《Brand New Life Online: Rise Of The Goddess Of Harvest》


 Chapter 1 Brand New Life Online

    -----


    "Elena,e pick up your lunchbox, dear."


    I had just finished cooking my dear daughter''s lunch, and tightly packed it all in her favorite lunchbox. My radiant daughter swiftly moved towards the table and grabbed the lunchbox and saved it inside of her bag.


    Her beautiful aquamarine eyes and long, silky ck hair seemed as radiant as ever. However her face seemed also as¡­ expressionless as ever.


    "Take care now, dear. Give mommy a kiss," I said. I quickly approached her and gave her a small kiss on her cheek. She looked at me expressionlessly and nodded as if the kiss didn''t even register on her mind.


    "I am going to spend the rest of the day in Anna''s ce," She said.


    "Eh? But weren''t we going to spend the evening binge watching your favorite series? It is about Marvel! You like that stuff, right?" I asked.


    Elena, however, ignored me, as she walked outside the house and closed the door, she rushed to high school as always.


    I sighed softly.


    Why does she have to be so umunicative with her mother?


    She could have told me this beforehand instead of thest day.


    I had been nning to watch that series with her all this time and was truly looking forward to it. I even watched those previous boring superhero movies just for her so I could understand what it was that she liked about them.


    I rubbed my forehead for a moment. "Ugh¡­ that didn''t go too well at all."


    Why did it just have to be so   difficult to talk with my own daughter?. Why does she have to be so silent and intimidating with her expressionless face? Even as her mother, I get second thoughts when greeted with such a look on her face. I don''t want to make her mad so I end up not bringing things up that might cause distaste on her.


    I leaned against the kitchen''s counter for the moment and smiled sadly.


    I just wanted to spend some time with my daughter but she keeps within arm''s reach.


    It had already been¡­ five years since my dear husband passed away, and since then, I''ve been a widow.


    And in that span of time, my daughter  had also changed a lot. She''s almost unrecognizable from my bright and beautiful daughter.


    I know that it is hard for her. It was very hard for me¡­ and it''s still hard for me. There is not a single day I don''t think about my husband.


    But it has already been five years, and I am sure that my dear would have wanted us to continue living our lives¡­ I had, mostly. It was very hard, but my mother and my friends helped me get through it.


    I''ve been trying to do the same for my dear little Elena ever since then, but she never wanted to receive my help, even when I tried my hardest.


    But it all ended between the two of us almost a year ago when we had a big discussion. It all happened because I wanted her to spend new year''s with my family back then, she was also part of the family, but she didn''t like them.


    Elena disliked spending time with her grandmother and her aunties and ended up running away from home.


    I was so worried and even approached the cops back then for help, and yet they even rebuffed me when I exined the situation. Somehow it made sense to them that my daughter would run away! They made me think that I was a terrible mother but then Elena eventually came back the other day.


    She came back home exhausted and shut herself in her room to y that VRMMO game that was popr nowadays.


    I bought her that for her birthday the previous year, but now I''ve begun to regret it. She doesn''t do anything else other than y that thing or go meet her friend and continue ying that same game in her house.


    I shook my head and let out a breath. "Hahh¡­"


    It made perfect sense that ranting won''t help me get over this trouble in the end. However, it did feel good to express my worries a little. But it didn''t change a thing,  I needed to try somehow to connect with her again.


    Perhaps I should ask Rita, my friend? She''sing today before lunch to ask for advice., At the moment, she''s currently preupied with her little kid, so she alwayses here to ask me for tips on how to raise her baby.


    Her little Emilio is very cute. Whenever I see him, I am reminded of how Elena used to be like.  My little princess back then  was just a tiny little baby that constantly peed her diapers and now she was all grown up.


    "Ah, it would be so much easier if she was still a child." I sighed. Back then, Elena adored both me and her father. "I hope Rita has some good ideas."


    I sat down over the couch to rest and I looked into the TV news.


    I scrunched up my nose when I saw what was ying. "Come on, does it have to be thismercial every damn time?" I grumbled and eyed the ever-familiar  advertisement of this ursed game that took over my daughter''s life.


    There was a vast sky which showed several characters fighting against one another. One of them was a beautiful blonde-haired woman currently equipped in  white armor and had feathered angelic-like wings. In thismercial, she battled against a blue-skinned and horned guy wearing a ck cape. The two were sting one another with magic-like effects¡­


    After that, the scenery changed to many other yers who were now ying around. Countless events and images then popped up to entice the watchers, it especially highlighted items and other things that this game featured¡­


    "VRMMO, Virtual Reality Massive Multiyer Online, New Life Online hasunched its fifth update!"


    "New content has been added! New sses have been added to the game, and there is now a new continent to explore!"


    "Defeat the Demon King and save the world of New Life Online now!"


    "Game avable in all game stores, now!"


    "Live the life you''ve always wanted to live!"


    "New Events for every yer."


    "There is always a unique story for every yer to live!"


    "Shape your world to your liking, and meet new NPC made with thetest Artificial Intelligence technology!"


    "New World Boss is approaching, this march!"


    "What are you waiting for? Come  y, and live a new life!"


    ¡­


    The long advertisement finally ended and I sighed a little. I can tell why people were so obsessed with this new game, it was new technology after all, it had been in development for years by Nexus Corps, arge multi-billionaire enterprise that expanded all over the world.


    They began the virtual reality boom and are still holding it within their grasp as thepany that was profiting the most out of such a technology.


    In my general understanding of how this all worked,  these games needed you to submerge your consciousness into a virtual world, and then you were free to live apletely new life there, apparently.


    I don''t know how it all works¡­ personally, I cannot really believe it as it is. It seemed too good to be true, but all the kids love it.


    And among them was my little Elena who is absolutely obsessed with this stupid game.


    I had been thinking about taking away her console but¡­ she''d probably get mad at me.


    Thest thing I wanted was for her to get angry at me. We''ve already gone through so much and didn''t need another thing to strain our rtionship. I don''t want to imagine what she''d do if I took the thing she loved away.


    Sigh. I buried my face in my hands for a moment and tried to erase the doubts of my daughter running away and nevering again. While I was lost in my thoughts, however, an all too familiar sound interrupted me.


    Knock, knock.


    The front door was being knocked. I immediately raised my head and smiled a little.


    "It must be Rita!"


    "!"


    "I aming! Wait up!"


    I opened the door and was weed with the sight of a gorgeous brown-haired woman in herte 30''s who then greeted me. She was my goofy friend Rita and we''ve been  friends since high school.


    I couldn''t help but smile back at her, she was my dear friend after all, she always knew how to brighten up my life. I was incredibly grateful for her being a constant presence all these years. When my husband passed away, she was always there to hug me back and tell me that everything would be alright.


    Without her, I don''t know if I would have been able to recover as much.


    And in her arms she carried her  cute little baby. This  ck-haired boy was no other than Emilio.


    "Auntie!" he said cutely.


    At the age of three he was already able to speak quite well.


    "Wee dear! And hello, little Emilio! How are you doing?" I asked, as I petted the little baby.


    "Guud!" he said cutely.


    So cute¡­ He was really a beautiful child.


    Rita quickly walked inside my house and sat down on the couch at my side. I went to quickly make her a cup of tea and brought in some cookies as well.


    "yne, you won''t believe what I brought to you today," Rita said.


    "Eh? What? Did you bring another of those makeups you want me to purchase from you? I''ve already bought you a lot!" I called out to her from the kitchen .


    "N-No! Not that! This is actually a gift!" she said.


    "Eh? Gift?" I asked in shock, but quickly brought out the drink and cookies I prepared beforehand.


    Once I was done serving them,  she quickly drank a bit of the tea and then ate a cookie. Her little Emilio soon took over and began to snack on the rest of the cookies  on the side.


    "Ah, cookies first, huh?" I chuckled.


    "Mmph, you always bake the best ones, yne." Rita grinned once she finished her snack but then turned over to get the present she had for me. "Look."


    Rita opened a bag she brought with herself, and soon a beautiful dark box came out.


    I blinked and looked at it. Was it¡­ a game console? No, wait.


    "A VR headset?!" I eximed.


    "And thetest!" she said.


    "W-Where did you even get that?" I asked.


    "I got another one back home! I won a supermarket contest, and the prize was two of these plus two of this popr game¡­ So because I know my friend is trying to connect with her daughter¡­ I brought one for you, for free! So you can y it and be with your little girl inside the game," Rita said.


    Her intentions were nice, but this was a bit¡­ too much. These things were very expensive, it cost me my whole savings to afford one for Elena back then.


    As a widow, the money I had was limited to what my dear had saved back then. So it meant that money was a little tight. I worked g at a nearby  convenience store and also took in other side jobs but that wasn''t even enough¡­  My mother was also helping me by pitching in with the rent.


    So these things were way too expensive for me!


    "You''re crazy! I am not going to ept that! You could be in a better spot if you sell it off Ebay and earn a good chunk of money." I said.


    "I am not selling anything, I heard that you can make money off selling game items and game currency, so I will begin ying the game too in a week from now!" she said while giggling. There was a bright look on her face. "It might also help you earn some extra money, yne."


    "Seriously¡­" I sighed.


    "Come on, think about it, dear." She said and left it over the table.


    "Sigh¡­ Now you''re just pressuring me to y it!" I said.


    "Haha, it is pretty easy to y! I already tried it out¡­ My older son is also ying it so I will join his guildter!" said Rita.


    "R-Really? Guild? There are such things?" I asked.


    "My son said that there is EVERYTHING! In that game! He even said he got a party of cute NPC girls he calls his harem¡­ or something," said Rita.


    "Weird¡­" I said.


    I looked into the box in front of me, as I thought about what to do.


    At the end, the day passed as usual, Rita spent most of the day with me but had to leave to make dinner for her son.


    Elena was noting today any time soon, and I was done with everything in the house. I stared at the gift that Rita left for me and I bit down on my lip.


    I guess¡­ I could try it out?


    Damn Rita, she was really lucky, wasn''t she?


    "Geez. I''ll give in to her." I brought the box to my room and sat down over my bed.


    I quickly unpacked everything and followed the guide.


    Once everything was finished I then put on the headset and inserted the small game cartridge into it.


    Suddenly, a few messages showed up and gave a visual image of  a person resting over a bed.


    [Please make sure you''re resting in a safe andfortable area before beginning Full Dive Mode]


    [Connecting to the Wi-Fi¡­]


    [Connected]


    sh!


    Suddenly, several windows popped up one after another, each one was filled with many advertisements and news about the game.


    There was a big button there¡­


    [Game Start]


    I hesitated as I looked at it.


    Am I really doing this?


    For my daughter?


    I would do anything for her but this¡­


    Was there really no other way?


    Well, Rita did say it would be a good way to connect with Elena within her favorite environment so¡­


    Maybe I should try it out? There was nothing for me to lose.


    I selected the button and then, several messages showed up, about terms of service and more, I epted them all and then continued.


    [Starting Game¡­]


    [Scanning the yer''s body¡­]


    Wait, scanning?!<novelnext></novelnext>


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, bright light came out of the headset, and it scanned my entire body in a few seconds!


    What the¡­?


    I hope they don''t end up selling that information online¡­


    After that, something different happened, I felt as if I had suddenly fallen asleep.


    But then, I woke up within a ck room.


    It felt rather¡­ phantasmal.


    I found that I had no body whatsoever.


    This was indeed very weird¡­


    And suddenly, a beautiful woman with barely anything on her body showed up in the darkness. This woman  had strange pointy ears, long blonde hair, and wore  white robes that left little to one''s imagination.


    "Wee, lost soul¡­ I see that you have yet to shape yourself as the being you desire to be¡­" she said.


    "Dear, who could you be?" I asked.


    The woman giggled.


    "My name is Gaia, and I am the goddess of Life and Souls. I give lost Souls a body to shape themselves as they like. Now, we don''t have all the time in the world, right?"


    The beautiful woman suddenly waved her hands, as several holographic windows showed up in front of me. She showed me all sorts of models and appearances of different people.


    "In the world of Arcadia, there are all sorts of people, you can be an Elf, a Dwarf, a Human, or¡­ other races, an Oni, an Ogre¡­ whatever you desire within this vast list¡­ Dragon-kin, Goblin, Slime, Skeleton¡­" she said.


    How many options are there? So many¡­ How can I even decide?


    W-What race did my daughter pick up? I bit down on my lip and inwardly sighed. I never asked her before¡­ that really would have been a great chance to get closer to her, but I didn''t.


    But I would assume she picked humans, right? Did I really know my own daughter though? Maybe I was a terrible mother? I pushed the thought away and frowned a little as I went through the screens one by one. I was going to try my best now so I needed to make the right decision.


    "Hmmm¡­"


    I looked around the options, most of the monster sses looked very creepy.


    "Depending on the race you have chosen, you''ll have a Skill Tree of that Race, and then there will be another Skill Tree for the Job ss you pick," Gaia said.


    "I-I see¡­ Erm, what do you rmend? I really don''t like fighting¡­" I said. Did my daughter enjoy violence in this game? I really don''t have any idea, but we didn''t have to do the same exact thing. If I could support my daughter, she''d probably open up a little more.


    "Y-You don''t? But that''s what¡­ everyone likes to do¡­ Well, erm¡­ H-How about this race?" asked the woman.


    Suddenly, she showed me a beautiful woman with pointy ears, fair skin, and long green hair.


    Was this an Elf? It looked like one.


    However, as I inspected it closer, I learned that it had another name¡­


    -----


    [Dryad]


    A race of beautiful forest fairies that take care of nature and protect the forests of the world created by Gaia, the Goddess of Life and Souls. Their primary way of developing is by raising nts, protecting forests, and producing fruits and other items. It possesses little offensive abilities, and it is mostly production-based.


    -----


    "This is a Dryad, it is a Race that specializes in taking care of nature, most of their Skills are around doing just that, and they dislike fighting as a whole. I believe this is the perfect Race for you, there will be a lot to do without having to necessarily fight. And you can earn EXP by taking care of nts, doing photosynthesis, and more," She said.


    "Huh¡­ So I would be a ntdy? Hmm¡­ Sounds okay, I guess?" I clicked that icon and then¡­


    FLASH!


    My entire body was finally formed!


    And I looked almost the same as before?


    But somehow, my body had be even more voluptuous¡­


    My hair was now bright green, and there were tree roots that now grew around my hips and shoulders, alongside leaves all over my body.


    It felt odd, a bit¡­


    "Good! It has been several days since someone picked a Dryad, actually, there are less than twenty Dryad yers because it is a very unpopr race¡­ I hope you can fill this world with the beauty of nature, dear¡­ Now, let''s move to a Job ss." Said Gaia.


    Suddenly, several new icons showed up in front of me, there were over twenty different Job sses, apparently.


    "You said you didn''t want to fight and wanted to rx if possible, yes? Then you should pick this ss, it is a newly added ss thiste update, there are only a few yers because you can only pick a ss once, and yers are limited to only one character they can create at a time, and nobody is willing to delete their character so they can try out a new ss," Gai said.


    -----


    [Farmer] (New!)


    A Job ss that specializes in the production of crops and other dairy products. It can also branch and learn Skills from other production-based sses but can never truly specialize. A jack of all trades and master of none, this ss can do many things, but never excel in anything. From raising nts, to cattle animals, to even take care of a territory, the Farmer Job ss brings apletely new "Slow life" y mode!


    -----


    Oooh, this one was just for me! I didn''t want to fight because  I  also heard that you feel a bit of pain if you get hit in this game¡­ although I think you can lower the meters of pain you can feel, but even then, I don''t like fighting.


    "This is made for me, Gaia, I choose this one!" I said.


    "Are you definitely sure? You''re not checking the others?" she asked.


    "I don''t really care, this is just a game anyways." I said.


    "Oh well, certainly, it is a game for you¡­" sighed Gaia.


    She seemed oddly sad over it.


    "Sorry¡­ I didn''t mean to offend you, I guess you''re not really like people say A.I. really are¡­" I said.


    "Certainly not¡­ I really don''t like that term¡­ Anyways, dear, I think we are almost done, I want you to tell me what is the name you want to call yourself in this new world." Said Gaia.


    "Name¡­" I wondered.


    "Please don''t use your real life name, it would be dangerous," said Gaia.


    "I see¡­ Erm, well then¡­ How about nta?" I wondered.


    "nta¡­ nt in Spanish?" she wondered.


    "Hahaha¡­ My grandmother was Mexican¡­" I said.


    "Oh, I see. Then¡­ nta it is," She said.


    [You have chosen the [Dryad] Race]


    [You have chosen the [Farmer] Job ss]


    [You have named yourself as [nta]


    "Now, everything is done. It is time for your journey to begin once and for all, dear. There will be many times you''ll wonder what to do, and in those times, make sure to ask the guider in the status window! Don''t be surprised by the amount of people you''ll find, and try to be nice with everyone, this world will reward you for that!" said Gaia.


    Suddenly, a bright light epassed my entire body.


    I waved my hand to Gaia, as she smiled sweetly back at me, as I disappeared from that dark ce.


    FLASH!


    .


    .


    .


    When I opened my eyes and looked at my surroundings¡­ I wasn''t inside a town like I thought, in fact, there was nobody around at all. I wasn''t in the famous Starting Town that everybody that yed this game always talked about.


    I was¡­ inside a forest, a beautiful and verdant forest.


    Everything was calm and silent, and I could feel like taking a nap here.


    The soft grass below my feet felt nice and fresh, the smell of fresh soil filled my nostrils and made me feel right at home. I took a deep breath and felt quite rxed.


    I looked around the entire forest, the trees went as high as the eye could see, and it even blocked the sun from reaching the forest floorpletely.


    Wow¡­ it was all so realistic.


    I can''t believe it.


    From the feeling of scent to the touch, everything¡­ I could even feel the cold temperature of the area epassing my entire body. A sudden wind blew through the area and gave me goosebumps.


    Oof, it was a bit chilly here.


    Ding!


    [Wee to the world of Arcadia, nta!]


    [You have been [Reborn] as a Dryad inside the [Ancient Spirit Forest of Beginnings]!]


    [To start off your journey, walk to the south, where you''ll find the Ancient Tree of Beginnings, which has a few tasks for you to do!]


    [To see your Status, think about "Status" and it will emerge]


    [You also have a beginner''s gift inside your Inventory. Think about "Inventory" and it should show up as well]


    [Good luck!]


    Several holographic windows emerged before me, showing me what to do¡­


    I see, I guess the guide was pretty good. I would bepletely clueless here if it wasn''t around¡­


    Erm¡­


    Status?


    Ding!


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Race]: [Dryad: Lv1/30]


    [Race EXP]: [0/1000]


    [Job ss]: [Farmer: Lv1/20]


    [Job ss EXP]: [0/1000]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [50/50]


    [MP]: [250/250]


    [STR]: [12]


    [VIT]: [12]


    [DEX]: [12]


    [AGI]: [16]


    [INT]: [35]


    [WIS]: [40]


    [LUC]: [30]


    [Race Skills: 3/10]


    [Spirit of the Forest: Lv1], [Photosynthesis: Lv1], [Green Magic: Lv1]


    [Job ss Skills: 2/10]


    [Agriculture: Lv1], [AGI UP: Lv1]


    [Equipment]


    [Spirit of the Forest Robes]


    [Bracelet of Nature]


    [Crown of Spirit Wood]


    [Seed Pouch]


    -----


    Oh! I got a Status! Oh dear¡­ I don''t understand a thing.


    I have never yed video games like these before¡­ I think I''ve only yed mostly ssic games and¡­ well, Candy Crush.


    -----

 Chapter 2 Horned Rabbit

    -----


    As I asked for a Status inside of my mind, it showed up in front of me. It looked like a holographic window you saw in those sci-fi movies. My husband used to love those and always made me watch them with him¡­


    The Status by itself seemed convoluted with numbers and weird letters here and there. Why did they have to make games soplicated nowadays?


    It was a bit stressful for me to look at this thing and try to find a meaning to it. It made me wish that I had a more personalized guide that could help me out by exining to me what these numbers were exactly.


    Ding!


    "Eh?"


    However, the moment I wondered what these stats were, small windows that exined each stat in detail showed up just as I wanted. But it was still way too much text for me. Did I have to read all of this to understand such basic mechanics?


    "Is there not a guide around here? Hello? Gaia? Can you help me?"


    I looked around the forest in search of anyone who could have been around.


    But the only thing I got was just tranquility.


    Hmm¡­ I remembered there was something like an Inventory where Gaia left me a gift.


    Maybe that could be more useful?


    Let us see¡­


    Inventory!


    FLASH!


    Before I knew it, a small little window showed up.


    -----


    ? yer: nta


    Gold Coins: 0


    Fame Points: 0


    Added Friends: 0 / 100


    NPC Allies: 0 / 100


    Inventory: 1 / 100


    -----


    So there was another Status screen? Eh, this one showed stuff I kind of understood and wasn''t as dense. So there was a currency in this game, right? Was it gold coins like in the medieval settings? I understood that.


    But what were Fame Points and the rest? Why did I have a limit on how many friends I can make? That''s a bit¡­ Well, I don''t think I''ll ever get a hundred friends anyways.


    Let''s look into the Inventory first!


    I clicked into the icon, and then, a box with several squares inside of it showed up.


    The blue box showed that there was a small little, red-colored gift inside.


    I put my hands inside of the box and then pulled it out.


    Is this¡­?


    -----


    [Beginner''s Gift Box]


    Contains the most basic of things to start your journey in New Life Online. Enjoy the game.


    -----


    The gift was rather light in my hands. Included with it was a small note that didn''t say much about what could be inside. But anyways¡­ I opened it with my hands and then, it exploded into bright light.


    POOF!


    And what showed in front of me were several items¡­


    [You have opened the [Beginner''s Gift Box]!]


    [You acquired a bag with 1000 Gold Coins!]


    [You acquired [Health Potion (Low-Grade)] x20!]


    [You acquired [Mana Potion (Low-Grade)] x20!]


    [You acquired [Helper Spirit]!]


    Oh wow!


    On the floor, there were several items.


    I saw some red and blue drinks which I figured out were potions. And then there was a bag with 1000 gold coins! Wow, if I could bring this out to the real world, I would be rich¡­


    But it was just digital currency.


    And then there was¡­ this thing.


    What was this?


    It was named Helper Spirit.


    But to me it looked like a small blue orb.


    I touched it, then picked it up to inspect it closer. I  looked into it with my eye up close to see if there was something inside of it, but it suddenly glowed brightly.


    FLASH!


    "Uwah!"


    It almost made me fall out of surprise!


    The blue orb started to float in midair. Two little blue wings showed up around it and it started to p its wings like a hummingbird. It pped its wings at incredible speeds.


    "W-What? Is this a pet?" I wondered aloud.


    "I am not your pet! In fact, I cannot fight nor grow, nor do I feel hunger at that!"


    The thing spoke!


    It had the voice of a cheeky little boy.


    "What are you exactly?" I asked.


    "I am a helper spirit! I was sent here by Gaia to help you out in your journey. If you have any questions regarding something, or you don''t know what to do, just ask me." The little floating bulb said.


    "I don''t need to feed you, don''t I?" I asked.


    "You don''t! I feed on the divine power of my goddess!" said the little ball.


    "I see¡­ Erm, I guess this is the perfect opportunity then! Can you exin to me what these stats things are?" I asked.


    "Stats? You don''t know what stats are?" asked the ball.


    "No¡­" I said.


    "Seriously? What are you? Forty?" asked the ball.


    "How rude! I am only 36! I am in the bloom of my youthfulness!" I said angrily.


    "Y-You''re quite old¡­" he said.


    "I am not!" I said angrily.


    How rude! I am not going to talk with this thing if it''s going to tell me I am old. What were the game developers thinking by making such an annoying A.I.?


    "Wait! Okay, I am sorry. I didn''t mean to offend you¡­" sighed the spirit.


    "Really?" I asked.


    "Yeah, it is just surprising. Anyways, let me give you a brief exnation."


    The Spirit floated around me as my Status Window emerged once more and he began to point each stat on it with its wing.


    "HP are Health Points. It is pretty much your current amount of points before you die, your life, if they reach zero, you die and need to wait until you can respawn."


    "Eh? That''s awful¡­ I didn''t know I could die here¡­"


    "MP are Mana Points. It is the number of points you have that is of Mana. Mana is something which you can use to activate Skills and Magic. Without it, you can''t activate Active Skills or conjure Spells, if it reaches zero, you''ll feel mentally tired, so try to always save some."


    "Mana¡­"


    "STR is your physical strength, it calctes how much damage a punch, a kick, a swing of your sword or other physical weapons can deal against a foe. It also helps in carrying things and other stuff¡­"


    "I see¡­ I am very weak, aren''t I?"


    "VIT is your vitality, it increases your HP a bit, and it also helps with your physical Stamina. More Vitality means you''ll get tired less and your satiation meter besrger as well."


    "I can eat in here?" I asked.


    "Yes, you can eat. Anyways, DEX is Dexterity, it deals with handling things with dexterous movements and also being delicate at the time of handling tools,"


    "AGI calctes your maximum speed, evasion, and critical hit, it is pretty good for thieves and assassins,"


    "INT calctes how much information you can store inside your brain, also, the more you got the stronger your magical attacks be,"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "WIS is Wisdom, the more Wisdom, the more information you''ve umted and the smarter and more experienced you be, it also can reduce magic damage against you¡­"


    "Andstly, LUC is luck! Simply put, Luck helps you deal with things that require certain percentages to be decided, evasion and critical hits, and even things such as random loot drops and etcetera." Said the spirit.


    When the spirit finally finished exining everything, I finally understood it a little bit, but I seriously didn''t get why they had to make it soplicated¡­


    "Geez, couldn''t they make it simpler? There are way too many Stats to keep track of¡­" I sighed.


    "Well you can just ignore them for now, you''re a newbie¡­ Anyways, save those items in your inventory for now if you don''t want anyone to steal them." The spirit said.


    "S-Steal? Can people steal here?" I asked.


    "Yes, they can. There are even yer Killers that can loot your items if they kill you! ¡­Of course, you can also disable this option, I will disable it for you. Just by looking at your fearful face I can already notice you''re not made for fighting." the spirit sighed..


    "You have my gratitude! I actually just joined to find my daughter in the game and socialize with her by being here¡­ I want to reconnect with her by ying her favorite game," I said.


    "Oh, so that''s it? I guess that''s why such an olddy woulde y this game¡­" he said.


    "S-Stop calling me old, will you?!" I asked angrily.


    "S-Sorry! Okay, don''t report me, or the devs are going to delete me¡­" he cried.


    "Sigh¡­ But don''t act cocky then!" I said.


    This spirit was a bit too disrespectful; nobody had ever called me old before¡­ I was actually very young-looking, many young men had flirted with me when I was working in the supermarket or the cafeteria, so I still got it with me!


    Sigh.


    Now, I had to concentrate and see what to do.


    I was inside of this forest and with no other yers around to guide me, so I had to ask help from this disrespectful little child.


    The system said something about going to meet the Tree of Beginnings, so I should go there.


    Oh? There was a big red arrow now atop me, aside from the two bars that say "HP" and "MP"¡­


    Should I go there?


    "What is this arrow?" I asked.


    "Oh? That? It is an Indication Arrow, it will guide you to where you can pick up a quest. Remember, you can only pick a quest once, so you must finish it or cancel it before picking another," the spirit said..


    "Huh, okay¡­ I guess I''ll go search for that tree!" I said.


    "The tree? Oh right, that''s the quest for the Dryad Race¡­ So you''re a Dryad, at first sight you look like an Elf¡­" said the spirit.


    "They looked almost identical, didn''t they?" I asked.


    "Yes, they do¡­ the devs should really try being a bit more original." the spirit said.


    And like that, I decided to follow the red arrow indicating to me where the tree that would give me  a quest was located. I wandered around barefoot over the beautiful forest, but my feet didn''t hurt even when I stepped over hard stones.


    Perhaps my entire body was stronger than that of my own self? I wonder¡­


    There were a lot of beautiful flowers and herbs I found along the way, and an assortment of colorful mushrooms as well. When I looked into them, they showed some information one after the other, and I had the urge to pick them up¡­ but I contained myself and continued on my journey.


    "So what''s the yer name of your daughter? Maybe I could search her through the yer database." the spirit offered.


    "Y-You can do that?" I asked.


    "Any yer can search another if they know their name, I am doing it for you right now if you could provide her name." the spirit said.


    "I see¡­ Not exactly, I don''t have any idea what her game name was¡­" I sighed.


    "Sigh¡­ You''re really a handful," the spirit said.


    The spirit was a bit annoying, but it was nice to have someone to talk to in this silent ce.


    However, as I got closer to the tree, I felt the bushes around me wave strangely. Before I knew it,  a little thing jumped out of it and appeared in front of me!


    "Chuu!"


    It looked like a small¡­ rabbit!


    It was a brown-colored rabbit with a tiny horn on top of its head.


    "Oh! T-That''s a monster! Be careful! Kill it! It is a Level 1 Horned Rabbit, nothing too hard, even a punch should do it¡­" said the spirit.


    "A monster? Ah¡­ But it''s so cute!" I said.


    "Cute?!"


    I tried to approach the little rabbit, as it looked at me sharply with its eyes.


    "Chuuu!"


    It suddenly and angrily pounced towards me. It tried to pierce my hand with its horn!


    "Uwaah!"


    I quickly retreated, as I looked at the angered creature.


    "See? What did I tell you? Grab your weapon and- Wait, Dryads don''te equipped with weapons?!" asked the spirit. It realized I had no weapons.


    "Haha¡­" Iughed.


    "T-Then use Green Magic, shape your body!" he said.


    "Shape it?" I asked.


    "Well, Dryads have the power to shape their bodies, like¡­ imagine having arge and sharp thorn in your hand." Said the spirit.


    "That''s¡­"


    I looked into my hand and imagined just that.


    CRACK!


    And right in front of me, I lost 10 MP but my hand suddenly shaped into a sharp thorn?!


    Uwah, this was freaky!


    "A lot of Dryad yers never figure this out, you know? This is why they always drop the Race and delete their character to make another race at the end¡­" said the spirit.


    "This is a bit creepy, you know?" I sighed.


    "Come on, don''t be a chicken and kill that rabbit!" said the spirit.


    "You''re such a monster¡­ it is just afraid of me¡­" I sighed.


    "CHUUU!"


    However, I was proven wrong. The rabbit leaped towards me and nearly pierced my chest with its horn!


    "Uwah! No!"


    I cried desperately, as I felt my heart beating fast, I ended up hitting the rabbit with my thorn-shaped hand. I stabbed the rabbit on the spot.


    CLASH!


    [You dealt 20 Damage! Critical Hit!]


    [The Rabbit has died!]


    "Chuu¡­"


    "Ah! I did it?!"


    "You did!"


    POOF!


    The rabbit was dead but it didn''t  drop a single amount of blood, but instead it turned into small particles of light, and dropped some items on the floor.


    [You defeated a Horned Rabbit: Lv1, you gained 50 EXP]


    [Race & Job ss EXP: 50 / 1000]


    Even more, I seem to have gained some¡­ Exup¨¦?


    "Sweet! You gained some experience points." The spirit said. He flew towards the dropped items and then made them disappear.


    [You acquired [Horned Rabbit Meat] x1, [Horned Rabbit Fur] x1, and [Rabbit Horn] x1]


    [You acquired 5 Gold Coins]


    I gained some gold too? So by just killing a little animal I even gain gold and items¡­ This was a bit sad.


    I looked into the Inventory and the rabbit seemed already butchered for me. Did the game do this for me? That''s sweet though¡­


    Maybe I could cook the meat?


    Ah, no! I must concentrate on searching for the quest-giving tree!


    But suddenly, I heard the whisper of an old man.


    "My child¡­ Come closer¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 3 New Quest

    -----


    Suddenly, I heard the voice of an old man whispering to my ears.


    Who was it?


    Wait¡­ was  this the tree that I''ve been looking for? It knew how to speak? I wonder¡­ Well, this was a fantasy game, so everything was possible.


    "Guider, was that voice¡­?" I turned to the floating orb.


    "Yes, I also heard it. That''s the ce where your main quest will begin! Remember that I said that you can only ept one quest at a time? A main quest is where you can begin. The main quest will then begin to branch into many new quests that you mustplete consecutively, they auto-generate over time and based on your interactions with NPC! They call this the Branching Quest System."


    The guide spirit told me something about this. It seemed that you could only take one quest because there was only one main quest? And then it branched out into many quests¡­ this was confusing.


    "Well, let''s move there, the arrow is indicating to me to get there¡­ This is easier than I thought, although I still feel bad about killing that little rabbit¡­ I wish I could have made it my pet."


    "A pet? Hm, well, Dryads have the ability to befriend forest creatures, and farmers have the power to tame cattle animals too¡­ With enough Job advancements, you can even be things such as  Shepherd and tame a bunch of sheep¡­ But that''s not something that has happened before, nobody picks such a useless ss due to how little it has to offer in fighting capabilities." Said the spirit. "You''re a weirdo for picking a race and a job ss that doesn''t even have much fighting power¡­ Don''t you realize that in an RPG you need to fight and kill monsters to grow stronger and progress?"


    "I don''t¡­ And I joined this game for my daughter, I am not into these kinds of games." I sighed.


    "Sigh¡­ W-Well, count on me, I will try to help you¡­ But you''re quite the handful." Said the guide.


    I didn''t seem to be a conventional yer. Well, I had never yed these games in my life, so everything was fairly new to me. While some people might have felt familiar with the mechanics, they all seemed alien to me.


    Also, from the little games I''ve ever yed, this felt more like I was having a trip elsewhere than ying a "game" at all. It really was like living a new life with magic included and fairy tales.


    Maybe I should think of it like that instead of seeing this as a game?


    We walked across the forest until we finally reached a ce with arge and crystalline river. There were small fish swimming around, and I wondered if I could fish them out¡­


    "You can fish them out using the Fishing Skill, it is included in your Farmer Skill Tree for 5 Skill Points, you gain five Skill Points and 5 Stat Points with each level." The guide said..


    "Oh, I didn''t know that¡­ Maybe the Farmer is really useful!" I said.


    "Eh¡­ Well¡­ I guess?"


    All of a sudden,  a strong presence made itself known around our surroundings. The air felt heavier than before, and there was even something mystic about this entire ce.


    Alongside that, the voice from before spoke to me.


    "My child¡­ Here¡­"


    I finally looked behind me and suddenly realized there was a very big and old tree hiding within the forest, it was surrounded by many other smaller trees.


    "T-That''s the ce!" said the guide.


    "Tree of the Beginning, is that you, sir?" I asked.


    "Yes¡­ please,e closer."


    The tree spoke to me directly into my mind, something I had never thought possible.


    I decided to follow it''s direction. I walked  towards it and finally reached it.


    It looked like a beautiful mustard tree. Actually, those started out as nothing more but  little seeds but became gigantic if you let them grow into trees.


    The Tree of Beginning was so big it covered the entire sky above, and madea natural ceiling with his hundreds of branches and leaves. But there were no fruits on his branches whatsoever.


    "Hello?" I asked.


    "Yes¡­ Hello, my child¡­ What is thy name?"


    "My name? yn- Ah, nta!"


    I couldn''t just tell my real name around¡­ it was better for me  to just pretend I was in another role. I needed to roley with my new name in this game instead.


    "nta, my child. It has been eons since a forest spirit was born in this ce. We are in dire need of your help, the forest is dying¡­"


    "EH?!"


    And just like that, the tree went straight to the point.


    The forest was¡­ dying?


    "What is the meaning of this? Why?"


    The old tree suddenly began to tremble, as the bark changed shape, and the face of a very old man emerged, with long beard and tired eyes that shone with golden light.


    "That you''ve been born in this time is a signal, the Goddess of Life, Gaia, has sent you here to aid us¡­ Please, you must help the forest survive this catastrophe¡­"


    "O-Okay, I''ll do what I can but I don''t think I can do much¡­"


    "You can do more than enough, Dryads have unique powers, especially with your Job ss, I have never seen such a wondrous Job ss before, it is ideal for our problems! You have really been sent here by our goddess!"


    The tree seemed joyous of my presence here, and he was talking quite fast for an old person.


    Ding!


    [You have epted your [Main Quest]


    [The Quest Branching System has been activated]


    [A New Quest had automatically begun¡­]


    Eh?!


    Suddenly, in front of me, the holographic windows emerged once more, andmunicated to me that the quest was already taken.


    When did I ept it?


    Wait¡­ I did say I was going to help him.


    Ah¡­ Well, that was good.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Thank you for epting my request¡­" said the old tree.


    "S-So, what should I do?" I wondered.


    The tree suddenly started to emanate a bright glow around the entire ce, and such a glow epassed me.


    FLASH!


    "Eh? What is this?"


    [Your Health and Mana are recovering at twice the speed!]


    "As long as you''re around me, your Health and Mana will regenerate faster, make sure toe rest to my side, my child, whenever you feel tired of your journey."


    "Oh! I see, thank you." I said.


    "Every Race has a special area called "Home Resting Area" where they cane back to rest and recover HP and MP, you can automatically teleport here as well with a cooldown of 5 hours." the Helper Spirit said.


    "I can? How?" I asked.


    "It is included in your Spirit of the Forest Skill." Said the guide spirit.


    "I see, thank you for telling me that, I really didn''t know¡­" I said.


    "Well, that''s what I am here for!" said the spirit proudly.


    "Now, my child, you''ve now marked this ce as your home. Whenever you feel tired of your journey,e take a visit to rest and sleep¡­" said the tree.


    "Thank you very much sir¡­ I am very grateful!" I said.


    "Eh? Ah¡­ It is no problem, dear. You''re very polite, that''s good, that''s good¡­"


    The tree seemed surprised by my manners. Were all people in this world impolite or something? My mother always told me to be polite with people, if you want others to be polite with you, you must be polite with them first after all.


    However, the tree seemed to be very old because he had not answered my original question¡­ Was this because he was an NPC and his answers were limited? I wonder¡­


    "So? What should I do?" I asked.


    "Hmmm¡­ The catastrophe that this forest is about to suffer will happen in some time, but with your abilities, it could be possible to stop it from urring¡­" he said.


    "What¡­ catastrophe?" I asked.


    "Stop interrupting the NPC while he speaks!" said the guide spirit.


    "Ah! Geez, okay, sorry¡­" I sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I am d you''re so worried. You see, this is the Ancient Spirit Forest, a ce that once belonged to ourdy and mother of life, Gaia. It was her sanctuary. However, due to certain circumstances, she had to leave this domain, and since then, it had been slowly deteriorating, it used to be an enormous forest that extended almost over the entire Continent of Verdant, but now, it had been reduced to only but ten percent of its original size¡­" sighed the Tree. "This is not only happening due to theck of spiritual energy that was provoked by our goddess leaving this ce, but also due to the Dark Miasma that is spreading across the world¡­"


    "Dark Miasma? What is that?" I wondered


    "Hmmm¡­ It would be tooplicated to exin exactly what it is but¡­ It is corrupted mana that only spreads destruction, infecting life and twisting it into aberrations we know as Dark Beasts¡­" said the tree. "It is your duty to clean the Miasma from the forest and to not let it infect the Sanctuaries of Fairies and Spirits spread around, all while helping as many little beings as you can."


    "Oh¡­ S-So I have to clean? I am pretty good at cleaning!" I said.


    "I see, that''s good then. The Dark Miasma has originated from the Dark Demon King of Miasma, Marduk, an evil Demon that had woken up from his million-year slumber after having been struck down by the Seven Ancient Heroes and¡­"


    And the tree continued to speak about folklore I didn''t know about. This entire game seemed to have a very expansive lore, something that made it feel even more alive than I ever thought.


    He exined to me that the Dark Miasma had spread from the Dark Continent where the Dark Demon King of Miasma woke up. He was originally sealed there by the Seven Ancient Heroes, but now that a million years have passed, the seal weakened, and he was back up again¡­


    It seems to be a world-wide event, and this being is what people call "World Boss", each time, a lot of yers attempt to defeat one of them. If the World Boss was defeated, the story of the entire world changed and advanced further into a new Chapter.


    It was said by the Guide Spirit that there were three other World Bosses before this one that were already defeated by the yers, all three of them marked a new beginning when they died. Each new beginning was ushered in by  an update with many new features, races, and job sses dropped, alongside new areas and continents to explore too.


    However, it was said that from all other World Bosses, this was the strongest of them all, hundreds of attempts had already been made to defeat him, but all had failed, he was way too high-leveled, and many people were still trying their best to defeat him.


    Eventually they''ll do it, I am sure.


    I was not really interested in heading out to fight such a being though¡­ so I nned to stay in this forest and help the world realistically instead of having great dreams of vanquishing evil.


    After all, the promo of this game said that we can y it however we wanted to!


    "Do you understand?" he asked.


    "Erm¡­ Yeah, I get it¡­" I said.


    "Very well then¡­ For now, there is a small vige of Squirrel-folk nearby that had been being attacked by the Dark Beasts and contracted a strange disease that is slowly weakening them... Many of their elders had already perished¡­ My child, it is your duty to find a cure for them. Please, I beg of you," He said.


    Ding!


    [New Branching Quest has been generated]


    [Save the Squirrel-folk!]


    [The Squirrel-folk vige had been struck down by an evil Dark beast which they managed to somehow defeat, but now many of them had contracted a devil disease that is slowly eating away their lives. It is your duty as the Spirit of the Forest to find a cure for their deadly disease before thest descendants of Ratatoskr perish!]


    [Completion Rewards: Special Items, Gold, Experience Points, NPC Allies]


    [Failure Penalty: Thest descendants of Ratatoskr will perish, and your reputation in the Forest will go down]


    "T-There it is! I got a new Quest now¡­"


    "Good, please go help them¡­ I beg of you."


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    And like that, my small journey began. I believe I might have toplete these quests before finally embarking outside and trying to find my daughter''s Avatar somewhere¡­ This was going to be quite the long journey.


    -----

 Chapter 4 A Miasmic Beast!

    -----


    I had a new mission and that was helping the squirrel-folk!


    But what were the squirrel-folk anyways? I had sometimes seen creatures that were like people but had animal features in popr games and movies that I often saw during themercials on TV.


    I remembered that themercials for this game also featured people with animal ears and tails, and they called them beast-folk, as I saw that in the beginning when I could pick a race.


    Hmm¡­ The quest also said they were the descendants of Rata¡­ Rat¡­ Ratatos¡­ Ratatoskr? Who is that? I didn''t really know. Is he supposed to be another lore character I didn''t know about?


    Ah, whenever. Once I finished ying today, I''ll take a break until tomorrow and investigate a bit more about this game on the.


    "Guide spirit, what are squirrel-folk?" I asked the helper, as we moved towards the direction the red arrow was indicating me. "Are they beast-folk?"


    The guide spirit looked at me with his tworge and round eyes. Those eyes seemed to be filled with some sort of disappointment now written all over his face. ¡­Is it okay for an A.I. to look at a person like this?


    "You don''t even know that? Well¡­ beast-folk are people that are closer to beasts. They''re also closer to nature. Theye in all shapes and sizes and can be either human-like with just some animal features topletely beast-like but that have several human-like features instead, the squirrel-folk is¡­" said the guide spirit. "Ah, maybe I shouldn''t spoil it for you? We are almost there, look."


    The guide indicated to me something, he pointed out at the far left from my side, as a different view greeted our sight. Right at the side of another crystalline river, there was a small vige of houses that were atop the tall trees, they were all made out of branches tightly stuck together, and then covered in nts, and mud.


    I had never seen such houses aside from those old documentaries of aboriginal tribes in the Amazon Jungles of Brazil¡­ I was quite an enjoyer of world''s documentaries. I remembered that the people that lived there made houses like these.


    "Oh, a vige atop the trees! ¡­Wait, how am I getting up there?" I wondered. "Is there a way?"


    "Hmm¡­ Just climb." Said the guide. "There are a few branches here and there, you could make them the support to climb¡­"


    "Ah¡­ This is going to be a bit difficult. It has been years since I climbed a tree¡­" I sighed. "After I had my daughter, I really lost a lot of my fitness¡­ My husband spoiled me too much with sweets he always brought after work¡­"


    "Whatever you are in real life doesn''t matter! This is a game, as long as you keep your satiation meter high, you can do a lot of stuff." Said the guide. "Come on, just give it a try, you can keep trying endlessly¡­"


    "Oh¡­ Okay then¡­ I will trust you."


    I looked upwards and saw no single soul in the treetops. Perhaps all the squirrel-folk were inside of their houses sleeping because they were feeling sick?


    I moved towards the nearest tree which had several small branches and was weirdly shaped, and I attempted to climb it¡­


    "Hoop! Ahh¡­ T-This is a bit hard¡­ Huh?"


    I continued to move upwards, but suddenly I realized I was strange! It felt as if my hands were sticky and got stuck into the tree. What was this? Was I secreting sap? Well, I was some sort of nt person after all, so that was possible!


    Ah, this reminded me of spiderman''s powers, the guy who climbed such areas like a spider did¡­ My husband loved those movies, they were thest movies I ever saw with my husband and my daughter together, so they hold a special ce in my memories.


    "How odd, I am climbing easily!" I said. "My hands are sticky¡­"


    "Oh? Ah! I guess Dryads can climb trees easily? Must be another feature of the Spirit of the Forest Skill." Said the guide spirit. "It does say that it aids you at adapting to any terrain in the forest."


    "Being a Dryad is not so bad, see?" I asked. "Every Race has its perks!"


    "Yeah, yeah, but there are better Races out there¡­" said the guide spirit. "You could have chosen Dragon Kin to have immediate Fire Breath and Scales for both offense and defense, or Demon to have very powerful Dark Magic!"


    "Eeeh? But I got Green Magic, that ought to be nice, right?" I asked. "Ah, we are here¡­"


    I easily climbed a fifteen-meter-tall tree like nobody''s business. I really felt like I had regained my youthfulness! I found myself atop therge and thick branches that interconnected the trees. There wererge bridges made of wood that were used by the beast-folk here to walk from tree to tree, apparently.


    And I also could keep perfect bnce as I walked atop the tree branches! If it were my normal body, I would be having a very hard time bncing myself¡­


    "Good job, you''re better than I thought. You still had some techniques at climbing that were useful," the guide spirit said.


    "Yeah! Now¡­ let''s go to that house over there, maybe we can find someone there," I said.


    I moved through the branches and ran towards the house. Itcked a door but had red-colored cloth covering the entrance, so I excused myself and moved them aside to enter the very dark ce.


    "Excuse me¡­ Is there someone here- UWAH!"


    "GROAR!"


    The first thing I saw as I entered was a mass of¡­ I can only describe it as a mass of darkness.


    It had the shape of a rabid¡­ wolf? Or something, and it now red at me with furious, red-shot eyes!


    "W-What the heck is that thing?!" I asked.


    "D-Damn it! A Dark Beast!" said the guide. "Quickly, evade its uing attack!"


    "A-Attack?!"


    "GRAAO!"


    The wolf made of darkness leaped towards me, but thanks to the guide''s help, I preemptively evaded and squatted down into the ground. The wolf jumped straight out of the tent, crashed down into the branch, and then fell down into the 15-meter big fall.


    CRASH!


    "I-It fell? Oh?"


    I suddenly found a creature that was hidden  beneath the bed of the house. It looked like an actual and adorable, brown-colored squirrel, it had the size of a child, and he trembled fearfully.


    "¡­!"


    "Don''t worry, the evil dark beast fell down to his death, so stand up,e out," I said. "I am not evil, I swear."


    "W-Who are you?!" asked the tiny squirrel, as it came out of the bed.


    "I-I am a Dryad! The Tree of the Beginnings sent me here and- Ah, you''re so cute and fluffy!" I said, as I began to pet the big squirrel with my hands. Its fluffy fur was soft and warm, it was very cozy to touch, and I felt the urge to squeeze it with a hug¡­


    "A Dryad?! Really?" he asked, he seemed to have the voice of a young boy.


    "Yeah! Anyways, why were you with that thing? Are the other houses having the same problem?" I asked. "That''s a bit dangerous, what if they get eaten?!"


    "No¡­ Don''t worry, that thing just appeared like half a minute ago¡­" said the squirrel-folk. "My grandma died here a week ago due to the disease, and when she died there was a lot of this dark mold left¡­ I had been trying to clean it, but today it suddenly converged into a living being and I was so scared I hid beneath my bed¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Aw, you poor thing¡­ Don''t worry, mama is here for you," I said, as I hugged the cute squirrel and kissed his forehead.


    The squirrel seemed a bit embarrassed over my show of affection, but he didn''t shy away from it.


    "Y-You''re a bit too expressive, Lady Dryad¡­" he said. "D-Did you kill the thing?"


    "Oh? The thing? It fell off. It must be dead by now, right?" I asked. "Nothing can survive such a big fall anyways!"


    "What? No! It must be still alive¡­" said the squirrel-folk boy, as he walked outside the tent, and I followed him from behind.


    We saw the dark wolf slowly attempting to climb back here by shaping its body as if they wererge ws. It no longer looked like a wolf, but it was more of a werewolf thingy¡­


    "GROOARR! GRAARRR¡­!"


    The damn wolf thing now looked right into my eyes! It was so scary I felt suddenly paralyzed¡­ Was this really just a game monster?


    "Quickly, kill it, nta!" said the guide. "It already lost some HP from the fall!"


    "K-Kill? But¡­" I said and bit my lip asI looked down.


    "You''re going to hesitate to kill that thing? It tried to kill the squirrel-folk!" said the guide. "Also, these things are not even normal monsters, these things are literally just miasma, a dark energy, I don''t know if they''re even literally alive!"


    "T-That''s¡­"


    I looked down into the wolf, it was getting closer and closer¡­


    The squirrel-folk was also paralyzed in fear, trembling as he looked into this dark entity.


    "This darkness¡­ Why don''t you leave us alone?! Damned be the Demon King!" cried the boy. "Please, help us, Lady Dryad!"


    I¡­ I''ve always felt bad about killing other things, I even hesitated to kill bugs, or even ants when I was a child. I just didn''t like the concept of mortality¡­ I''ve never liked to bring down the life of another living being, it felt bad¡­ I always thought that such a thing was God''s work, not mine.


    But this¡­ was not real life¡­ So¡­ it should be okay?


    And even if it were¡­ for my daughter I would do anything¡­ And for this small child¡­


    If I have the strength to do it¡­ Why shouldn''t I do it?


    "¡­I will! Don''t worry, dear! Mommy will do it!" I said, as I looked into the wolf slowly climbing, I was already just a few meters closer.


    "Okay! How do I do this?! Can I attack from a long distance?" I asked.


    "Yes! Use the Green Magic Skill you got, there is a spell named [nt Maniption]. Use it to manipte the tree and form sharp spear-like branches right into the wolf''s body, that should kill it, the damage is based on your INT stat, and you got a bunch of that!"


    "Okay!"


    The guide spirit told me a valuable tip, as I quickly imagined what he told me.


    "¡­nt Maniption!"


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, I felt as if my Mana was drained out of my body. Rivers of blue energy emerged out of my body, as they flowed into the tree.


    TRUUMMM¡­!


    Suddenly, the tree shook and trembled as if it was about to fall, but that wasn''t the case. The tree suddenly started to crack but it was because the bark began to shapeshift itself to the image I had in mind.


    "K-Kill that thing!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    And right after those words, enormous spears made of wood with sharp tips came out of the tree and pierced through the entire body of the wolf-like creature made of darkness!


    "AWWROOOO¡­!"


    The beast gave ast, agonizing howl, as its entire body suddenly exploded into ck smoke, and dissipated¡­


    Ding!


    [You have defeated a Wolf-shaped Dark Beast (Elite): Lv4, you gained 500 EXP (BONUS!)]


    [Race & Job ss EXP: 550 / 1000]


    [You acquired [Dark Essence] x1, [ck Core] x1]


    [You acquired 85 Gold Coins]


    "I-I killed it¡­" I sighed. I looked into the system''s notifications, as I had acquired two weird items and a lot of gold¡­


    "W-Wow¡­ Amazing, you''re really like the Dryads I''ve heard about in fairytales,dy!" said the squirrel-folk, as he suddenly hugged my legs adorably.


    "I am d I could save you, dear¡­" I sighed in relief and actually felt a bit tired.


    I suddenly realized my Mana stat was in red color, as if warning me of something.


    Ah, it was too low. That one attack consumed¡­ 200 MP?! I certainly couldn''t do that all the time, I guess¡­


    "Good job! See? It''s not that hard to kill, heheh¡­"ughed the guide. It was as if he had fun seeing me kill things.


    What a strange guide.


    But now, it was time to assess the problem with the vige.


    -----

 Chapter 5 Meeting The Squirrel-Folk Alchemist

    -----


    Phew, that was quite close, we almost didn''t make it. I had to use almost all my Mana to kill that thing! nt Maniptions was not the spell that I can use consecutively, that was for sure¡­ Maybe if I run out of Mana, I''ll have to use other attacks.


    For now, however, I had twenty Mana Potions and Health Potions inside my inventory,. When I  checked them, they each indicated that they''d  recover 200 HP and MP respectively, so I could drink one of these potions and get back all the Mana I lost¡­


    But the thing was¡­ I didn''t know where I could even buy any more Mana Potions! I only got twenty and twenty of the Mana and Health Potions, but there didn''t seem to be any shops around that sold them ¡­Wait, could this vige sell them?


    Well, due to this scarcity, I didn''t want to waste them for now until I was in a very dire situation. The guide spirit told me that Mana regenerated every second by a little bit, depending on my INT and WIS stats, the natural regeneration increases.


    "T-Thank you so much for killing that thing, Lady Dryad¡­" said the tiny squirrel-folk boy.


    "Don''t worry, it is my duty as the forest''s spirit to help those inside the forest! ¡­Or so said the Tree." I said. "Anyways, what''s your name?"


    "M-My name? Ah¡­ My name''s Acorn, nice to meet you, Lady Dryad! What''s your name?" he asked.


    "Acorn?! Is that really your name? Oh my god, it really fits you!" I said. "My name is y- I mean, nta¡­"


    "Oh, Lady nta then! Were you really sent by the Tree of the Beginning? This is big news¡­ A Dryad would certainly be able to help us recover from the disease¡­" said the boy.


    "Yeah, I am here for that¡­ So¡­ What should I do?" I wondered. "Do I use my Green Magic?"


    "G-Green Magic? I don''t know if that would work¡­ Anyways, let me guide you to the Elder, he''s still somehow hanging out, even after many of our people have already passed away¡­ He said he knows something about how to cure it, but there is nobody to help us gather the materials¡­" sighed the boy.


    "What about you? You seem healthy." I said.


    "B-But I am weak¡­" he sighed.


    "Ah¡­ Well, very well then, guide me there dear." I said.


    "Understood!"


    The little one-meter big squirrel led me through the branches, as I slowly walked behind him. On the way, I made sure to check every little house I came across, finding the squirrel-folk sleeping over their beds, many had strong fevers and were coughing a lot, they were all in terrible conditions.


    Were they really NPC? Because I really felt bad for them now¡­ Why did developers make their creations suffer so much?


    "They all seem sick, many of them might be on the verge of dying¡­ We really need to do something urgent¡­" said the guide spirit.


    "Geez, maybe I won''t be able to log out in a while¡­" I sighed. "Ah! H-How much time has passed?"


    "This is not like those weird fictional stories about VR games, the same time happens from both the game and inside, so an hour outside is an hour inside of here, and you''ve been ying for¡­ around three hours and twenty minutes." Said the guide spirit.


    "Oh no! T-That''s a long time! I began ying around 2 PM so it''s around 5 PM now? Geez¡­ I guess I ended up skipping lunch." I sighed.


    "Hm, well, it is not good that you y too much, maybe you should log out, grab something to eat, and log in again." Said the guide. "It is bad to overexert yourself."


    "Okay¡­ I will after I talk with the Elder then, thank you for worrying about me, I thought you were just a mean guide, but you''re very nice." I said, as I petted the little light bulb.


    "T-That''s¡­ Well, it is my duty¡­" he said shyly.


    "Here, Lady Dryad!"


    Acorn led me to arger than usual house, as I entered, I found small stairs that led up. It was something which Acorn began to climb dexterously while I had to slowly climb because they were too small for me.


    When I reached the second floor, I found a very old-looking squirrel man dressed in a long blue hat over a bed, most of his hair was gray, and his eyes seemed weakened, his breathing was slow.


    "Hmm¡­ Ah¡­ A-Acorn?"


    The squirrel grandpa looked at Acorn with a weak gaze, he seemed to be barely able to see by now. Was this because he''s old or because of the disease?


    "E-Elder! The Tree of the Beginning sent a Forest Spirit, a Dryad! She said she was sent here to help us recover¡­" said Acorn.


    The Elder''s eyes opened wide and I was able to see that they werepletely white, he had no pupils¡­ Was he blind? He wasn''t able to see anything, nor me.


    "Ah! R-Really? Lady¡­ Lady Dryad¡­ where are you?" he asked. He grabbed a stick and moved it around, hitting Acorn in the head identally.


    ? "Ouch! Elder, don''t use that old stick, she''s right here!" said Acorn, as he pointed at me.


    I moved towards the Elder and held his small squirrel hand covered in gray fur.


    "I am here, Elder¡­ Don''t worry." I said. "Please, tell me what I must do to help your folk."


    "Ah¡­ Such a soothing voice, my Lady Dryad¡­ I¡­ I really thought that Goddess Gaia had forgotten us¡­ To think that she sent one of her daughters here¡­ I am so happy¡­ Please, help us¡­" he cried.


    "I will¡­ Don''t cry, cheer up, I will do anything I can," I said. "Acorn told me that you know something that could heal the disease¡­ Is that right?"


    "Y-Yes¡­ Hahhh¡­ I had figured out the recipe some time ago, but I was not able to make the potion because I fell ill¡­" he sighed. "My body has no strength¡­"


    "What recipe is it?" I asked.


    "I-It is in the small table over there¡­ A potion named "Miasma Cleansing Potion"¡­" he said. "Grab that recipe and collect the materials, after that, using an Alchemy Pot down there on the first floor, merge the ingredients and make a potion."


    "T-That''s easier than I thought!" I said. "So Green Magic won''t do?"


    "Green Magic is certainly good at healing, but the thing is¡­" he sighed. "The thing is, the miasma disease is not something that can be cleansed with Green Magic, the forces of nature are rejected by the miasma, only a special toxin produced from the very beasts that form from the miasma can cancel out the effects of the disease¡­ I had researched this for a long time, please, trust me."


    "I will, very well then, leave things to me." I said.


    "Thank you¡­. I am very grateful¡­" he sighed.


    I moved towards the table as I left Acorn holding the Elder''s hand.


    "Grandpa¡­ We''ll do everything we can to heal you and the people¡­" he cried. "So make sure to not die until then, okay?"


    "O-Okay¡­ My dear Acorn¡­ I-I won''t kick the bucket yet! I-I still have some time before¡­ I''m going to meet your grandma¡­" he sighed.


    "I miss her¡­" cried Acorn.


    "I do¡­ too¡­" sighed the Elder.


    It seems that Acorn was the Grandson of the vige''s elder, and his grandma that died was actually the Elder''s wife¡­ Damn, that''s harsh.


    I looked at the paper, and it even showed drawings of the materials I needed¡­


    For this particr recipe,  required the following:


    [Dark Essence] x10


    [ck Core] x10


    [Morning Flower Dew] x5


    [Spiky Purple Mushroom] x5


    [Leaf of Youth] x5


    And¡­ [Golden Sap] x5


    These items lookplicated to find! How do I even get them?


    Ah! I got the first two ingredients necessary andI got one of each by defeating a Dark Beast.


    Wait¡­ I needed to defeat nine more toplete the recipe?!


    Ugh¡­ They were already strong. I''m not even sure if my battle against one without it being at a disadvantage would be easy.


    "Hmm¡­ I can guide you to those items, if you check their descriptions, you can see where they''re located and from where theye from." Said the Spirit Guide. "This entire forest is separated into many sections, each one with their own name and special monsters¡­ We have to go in order and pick each item from all around the forest, it''s not going to be a short journey¡­"


    "I-I see¡­ Let''s go then, we don''t have any time to waste, any second lost is a second these people have to endure this¡­" I said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Wait! Hold on, weren''t you going to eat lunch? Come on nta, this is a game at the end, so go eat first." Said the guide.


    "B-But¡­"


    "No buts!"


    "Okay¡­"


    I ended up being reprimanded by the guide spirit, but before I could log off, Acorn came rushing to my side.


    "I-I will help! Even if I am weak¡­ Lady Dryad can protect me¡­ I have other skills that can be useful, so please bring me with you, I know the ces where there are Dark Beasts roaming," he said. "And also the ces where there are the other ingredients¡­"


    "Ah¡­ But Acorn, dear, you''re too young¡­" I said. "I cannot really¡­ put you in danger¡­"


    "P-Please! I want to help¡­" he cried. "I¡­ I''ve always been a burden to everyone¡­ I just want to help¡­"


    "Sigh¡­ Okay¡­ But make sure to stay stuck to me all the time!" I said. "I will do everything I can to protect you, but don''t get yourself in trouble either¡­ Alright?"


    "O-Okay¡­" said the little squirrel-folk.


    And suddenly, some system windows showed up.


    Ding!


    [You have befriended the NPC: [Acorn, the Timid Squirrel-folk Boy]!]


    [Your Bond Level between you and Acorn have increased]


    [You can now bring Acorn with you as a Party Member]


    Eh? I added him as my friend? Oh right¡­ there was the possibility of befriending NPCs! I had almost forgotten¡­ So he had his own Skills that  can help? He said something like that¡­


    I looked into the boy who stood there.


    "S-So we are going?" he asked.


    "Erm¡­ Let''s wait a tiny bit before that¡­" I said.


    "Okay¡­"


    Acorn sat down while reading the recipe, as I saw his Status. Oh, he actually had one!


    -----


    [NPC Name]: [Acorn]


    [Race]: [Squirrel Folk: Lv3/30]


    [Race EXP]: [230/3000]


    [Job ss]: [Apothecary: Lv6/20]


    [Job ss EXP]: [172/6000]


    [Satiation]: [74/100]


    [HP]: [60/60]


    [MP]: [330/330]


    [STR]: [26]


    [VIT]: [35]


    [DEX]: [45]


    [AGI]: [55]


    [INT]: [30]


    [WIS]: [30]


    [LUC]: [40]


    [Race Skills: 4/10]


    [Beast-folk: Squirrel-kin: Lv2], [Acrobatics: Lv3], [Fur Production: Lv3], [Acorn Shooting: Lv2]


    [Job ss Skills: 6/10]


    [Alchemy: Lv4], [Synthesis: Lv3], [Appraisal: Lv3], [DEX UP: Lv2], [AGI UP: Lv2], [Crafting: Lv3]


    [Equipment]


    [Squirrel-folk Tribal Clothes]


    [Wood Bracelet]


    [Wooden Staff]


    [Item Bag]


    -----


    He really had a nice status for being so small and cute¡­ I even think that he''s stronger than me physically, even though I am taller¡­ He even has more HP than me! And he has some peculiar Skills¡­ So Squirrel-kin can even shoot acorns? That''s interesting.


    "Acorn I will log out for a little bit¡­ So can you wait until Ie back? I promise I won''t take too long." I said.


    "Log¡­ out? What''s that?" wondered the squirrel.


    "Erm¡­ Ah¡­ It is like¡­ Howe an NPC doesn''t know that?" I asked.


    "NPC?" asked the squirrel as it tilted his head.


    "Wait, guide, these people¡­" I asked and turned to the orb.


    "NPC are not aware they''re NPC, so please just don''t bring it up, they''ll always don''t know what you''re talking about¡­ Just tell him you''re going back home for a bit, he''ll understand." Said the guide while whispering to my ears.


    "O-Okay, I am going home for a bit, so I might end up disappearing, I wille back quickly after I get something done with," I said.


    "Okay then. Please take care, Lady Dryad." said the squirrel.


    "Aw, you''re so cute¡­" I said. I petted Acorn in the head and gave him a little kiss on the forehead.


    "Take care as well," I said.


    "A-Are all Dryads this expressive?" he asked a bit embarrassedly.


    "Perhaps," I said.


    I quickly clicked the "Log Out" button and disappeared from there.


    I opened my eyes, and I was once more back to reality.


    Phew¡­ That really felt like something else.


    -----

 Chapter 6 Researching A Bit More About The Game

    -----


    When I logged out, I found myself alone in my home and it must be around 5 PM so my daughter was about toe back  soon. I needed to quickly go cook something for her!


    I quickly sat down over the bed as I sighed, my body felt heavier than it felt in the game¡­ Ah, I will have to get used to the difference in weight that there is between reality and game.


    But I already missed those beautiful trees and the cute squirrel.


    "They were really so cute weren''t they?" I said aloud.


    But there was no answer.


    I smiled ruefully as I stretched some more and then I moved outside my bed. I  suddenly missed talking with the guide That little orb was there for anything I ever wondered about. He was almost like a friend.


    However  in reality, I only got this weird automated A.I. that was seriously not person-like.


    "Ahh¡­ I am so hungry¡­"


    I walked outside of my room and ran into the kitchen and turned the TV on. I started to  take out some ingredients from the freezer.


    "Hmm¡­ Minced meat, onions, garlic¡­ How about some pepper? And rice¡­ I am going to make mommy''s special homemade hamburger! My dear always like these¡­" I sighed.


    As I used the TV as background noise to not feel alone, I began putting the things over the kitchen table and then I checked my phone. I sent a message to my dear princess.


    [Elena, my love, are you already out of the school? Come quickly so you can eat with mommy]


    [Elena is writing¡­]


    Oh, she read it fast!


    [I told you I was going to Anna''s house. Why do you always forget everything?]


    Ah¡­


    She was so cold¡­ I had forgotten because I ended up spending too much mind energy in the game.


    Right¡­ she was going to spend the rest of the day in her friend''s house, and probably pass the night there too as it is already the weekend.


    I guess I''ll see her tomorrow morning¡­


    I sighed. I will be all alone today as well, I guess¡­


    I quickly sent her another text apologizing for forgetting.


    [Okay¡­ Sorry¡­ Take care. I love you. Tell Anna that I am grateful for her and her family to wee you in their home. Make sure to always be polite with the people there, okay?]


    [Ok]


    Ah¡­ She always responded "ok" all the time¡­ It was so hurtful! Why couldn''t she just say "Okay mom" at the very least? Sigh¡­


    And like that, I ended up all alone.


    I put some rice in the rice-maker, and began to cut the onions, garlic, and colorful pepper into tiny pieces, which I mixed with the minced meat.


    I added some salt, ck pepper, and a few other mixed spices into it.


    "I wish Acorn could taste this hamburger¡­"


    I began mixing the meat until my hands ended shrouded in the scent of the spices, the onion, garlic, and pepper. After that, I made tiny hamburgers and covered them in some flour.


    "I guess I can save some in the freezer and fry them tomorrow for her¡­ That''ll do! I will wrap them with some stic foil first¡­ And then put them in the freezer¡­"


    I quickly did as I said and saved the rest of the hamburgers. Meanwhile, the oil was already boiling, so I put three small hamburgers in there and they began to slowly fry.


    They''re more like croquets than hamburgers, but my grandmother who was Mexican always called them "hamburguesas" and not "croquetas"¡­ I guess it was her way of making them, so I cannot me her, they''re tasty, nheless.


    I sat down over the chair. After I washed my hands, I opened myptop and began tapping the keys, searching for any basic info about New Life Online I had missed. There were a lot of things I had not bothered researching before I began ying¡­


    I found a lot of new info as I researched in the official forums. There was apparently a special town where everyone  teleported into, named Beginning Town, which was essible through the Game''s Menu. In that town, I would be able to meet with many yers right away!


    But would I be able to find my daughter there? I don''t know¡­


    This town was a special town that was often used for the game special events, Christmas events, new year events, Halloween, and so on, it even changed in appearance depending on the events going on. The forum said  I could buy interesting items there in the market, where people from all over the game sold what they made for gold coins.


    It seemed that the gamecked normal shops where you could constantly buy items from NPC,. The NPC themselves also made the items and they didn''t  magically produce them infinitely, so you had to find really well to locate a good shop, and sometimes it even ran out of items.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Interesting¡­ it had a lot of realistic aspects.


    Also, there were a lot of sses and Races! There were the normal sses such as Human, Elves, Dwarves, Beast-kin (Wolf, Bear, Fox, Cat, Sheep, etc.), and Giants.


    Even Giants had variety, they could be three different kinds, Ice Giant, Fire Giant, and Mountain Giant¡­ but each sses with advantages and disadvantages, there are no true all-rounders that can do everything without difficulties.


    But there were also other ssifications of races, such as the Mystical Races namely Spirits¡­ I am a Dryad, so I was  cataloged as a Forest Spirit, but there are also Fire Spirits named Fiere, Water Spirits named Nymph, and so on.


    So I really was a Spirit! I needed to check my Skills when I got back to the game¡­ And¡­ there was another thing, the Monster Races, which had more categories and one of the biggest ones were the Undead.


    Monsters races came in all shapes and sizes, there were werewolves, vampires, ghouls, zombies, skeletons¡­ wow, were they really simr to a human body? There were the Dragon-kin too. Wait, weren''t these more like demi-humans? It seemed like it was all just mixed up.


    There were Goblins, Orcs, Oni, and even Trolls and Ogres¡­ Wow, there was just everything, wasn''t it? I might one day find a yer with a weird race, and I might even think they''re a monster!


    And Job sses¡­ too many, I couldn''t really list them all¡­ But there were indeed some very weird sses, such as the Machinery Engineer, the Baneer, Bandit¡­ Wait, bandit?! There was  a bandit ss! What was this?


    I thankfully took the Farmer ss, it seemed like it was exactly what I wanted to do in the game, it came with the basics for a lot of Production-based sses and its Job advancements always improved the quality of life. I could even settle down in the forest and make it my home, while I also traveled around the world of the game and teleported back home from time to time.


    I could even raise sheep and be a shepherd! That sounded fun.


    Frrssshhh¡­!


    "Ah! The croquets!"


    I quickly took them out, but one of them ended up a bit too burnt¡­ I was going to eat it anyway. I didn''t like to waste food. I served myself some white rice, and then I cut some tomatoes and lettuce, and I was ready to eat.


    "Hmm! Food always tastes better when you''re very hungry¡­" I sighed happily.


    I ate everything in just about ten minutes and ended uppletely filled.


    "Hahh¡­ I think I ate a bit too fast though¡­" I sighed.


    I went to the bathroom and then took a warm bath to rx. I don''t think I''ll be leaving my room until it was veryte for dinner, and was probably just going to eat some instant noodles since my  daughter won''te home to eat.


    With all said and done, I continued researching a bit more over my bed, and found out there was a Cash Shop in the game where one could spend real life money.


    Ah, so there was indeed mization stuff, so unfair! So the rich could get anything they want, huh?


    But as I read it more. I was wrong. Actually, they couldn''t get everything they wanted. All things in the cash shop didn''t really give advantages to people in terms of levels, stats, and other things.


    They were mostly cute clothes, weapon skins, monster pet eggs, food, and other utensils. They also sold territories?! And you could even buy a house in the game in certain areas! Oh¡­ Maybe I could use some money to purchase an area for me? But I needed to save it for my daughter''s college¡­ I better stay as a free to y yer.


    Though I remembered that my friend said that one can make money in the game¡­ Howe?


    I researched and it seems that you could grind gold and sell it by the billions for some hundreds of dors, and then there was a more advanced market where you could sell special rare items that could only be crafted with special items and by only very experienced crafters, alchemists, and more¡­


    Wow¡­ I wonder if I could make one of these legendary-looking items and sell it off one day? The mostmon and easiest to make-looking item that was being sold is named "Spell Trace" which was something made by alchemists, and it was a piece for a spell scroll that were used to enhance items and give them bonuses randomly¡­


    By using 20 of them, you could create a spell scroll and enhance an item to give them random bonuses¡­ I see¡­ that''s a bit of "random"¡­ I don''t like it as much. But they sold like hot cakes.


    Well, if I ever learned how to make some, I was going to find a way to sell them off. Maybe I can get some extra money that way? It wouldn''t be bad.


    There was then some stuff about a metagame or whatever¡­ Mostly very hardcore yers that talked about PvP matches. "Bossing" which was simply heading off to kill boss monsters every day for some reason to get loot and umte money to keep growing stronger, and stuff like that.


    I didn''t really care about anything of the sort, the game really looked way too realistic to care about weird things like those in my opinion. I was already  happy with interacting with the NPC and helping them out to be honest¡­ How could these people not care about all these people and all this world? The only thing they were obsessed with is dealing millions of damage to a Boss monster¡­


    ¡­Yet they can''t even defeat the new World Boss yet.


    Anyways, enough researching for today, I quickly put on the VR headset and dived into the game once more after making sure everything was fine outside.


    ¡­


    When I opened my eyes again, I found myself inside of the Elder''s house, Acorn was sitting over a chair reading a book about alchemy, it seemed.


    "Ah! Lady nta, you''re back! That was quick, you only took an hour like you said." Said Acorn. "Did you eat?"


    "Yes, I did, now I feel fine¡­ Let''s go search for the items then! What is the closest to here?" I wondered. "I hope it is not killing Dark Beasts¡­"


    "Oh, no, Dark Beasts are scattered everywhere so we''ll have to search for them for a while¡­ But I know where the mushrooms are, please, follow me!" said Acorn.


    -----

 Chapter 7 The Skills Of A Dryad

    -----


    As I logged back, I was greeted by the adorable Acorn who actually waited for me. It seemed that real time also happened here when I was logged out! This really made me internally worried¡­ What if something bad happened when I was not even here? I sighed.


    He decided to guide me where the mushrooms were located, so I decided to follow his lead while we decided to talk  about anything that came up on our heads with the guide spirit.


    As we walked down the tree, the Squirrel-folk were like squirrels themselves, so they were able to climb and go down trees with incredible ease.


    And I did as well! It wasn''t so hard after I got used to it, so I easily moved down and got into the forest floor once more. I had not realized it, but this avatar was barefoot, but the forest floor didn''t hurt my feet, and it felt nice to touch the fresh soil beneath me.


    "Hmm, it is gettingte already, let''s go pick the mushrooms and then let''s return to rest until tomorrow,dy nta," said Acorn. "If we wander too much at night, we might get attacked by stronger monsters that show up¡­"


    "I see, then let''s hurry so we cane back here, I will cook something for you if you got some ingredients as well¡­ Do you people eat meat?" I wondered. "Rabbit meat?"


    "Oh yeah, we mostly eat seeds, but meat is also alright," said Acorn. "Did you catch a horned rabbit?"


    "Yeah, I n to make a nice stew with it," I said. "It will be nutritious for you when you''re still growing up."


    "Ah, it''s been a while since someone cooked for me¡­ I can barely cook on my own¡­" he sighed.


    "You''re a pretty good alchemist but you don''t know how to cook?" I wondered. "Isn''t alchemy like cooking?"


    "K-Kind of¡­ but not the same!" said Acorn.


    As Acorn guided me, I began to talk with the guide spirit. It seems that when I spoke to him, the NPC didn''t notice me, and they also werepletely unaware of his existence, as if he were invisible to them.


    "I wonder what I will do if something happens here while I am out¡­ I am working part time through the week after all, in two different ces, so I cannot really have enough time for ying, probably only before bed¡­" I sighed. "I will have to manage my time well¡­ Or quit my job? But is making money out of this game even that sustainable?"


    "Hm, well, you''ll have to deal with it. One of the features of this game is that the world keeps moving forward even without you being there, if something happens, we''ll deal with it together," said the guide spirit. "But you shouldn''t prioritize the game over your real life¡­ And about money? Thepany itself does incentivize real moneymerce, as they ask for a small tax fee, so they earn from any transaction."


    "Oooh! So we can earn money! C-Can you help me make some big money so I can quit my jobs?" I asked. "Pretty please?"


    "Erm¡­ Well, I cannot do that, I don''t have any idea about that stuff." sighed the guide spirit. "I can help you with the most basic stuff like finding ces or researching the prices of things. But you''ll have to figure out  stuff yourself. I think there might be ways to join a guild that sells stuff and work for them depending on your job¡­ As a farmer you could technically do a lot of production-based things¡­"


    "Eeehh¡­ I-I see¡­ That seems a bit boring¡­ Well, I will just do what I can. I don''t have to get too involved in the story then, if things go awry, I have to deal with it¡­ I-It is just a game after all¡­ I guess¡­" I sighed. "Yeah¡­"


    "Hm¡­ Well, maybe you could find some special items around here and sell them off, although I don''t know what''s valuable or not, but this is certainly a rare spawn area and people cannot teleport from one way to another so traveling to different ces is difficult, item is valued depending in their scarcity and if they''re needed." said the guide Spirit. "This forest seems like a ce that has been barely visited by many yers, there could be a lot of secret events, items, and resources you could find and sell for real money eventually, as long as they''re required by people."


    "Ooh! That sounds like fun! Perhaps I could even build a big farm with endemic nts and cattle animals from here and sell daily products that everyone needs." I said. "How about that?!"


    "Well¡­ everyone sells food in the game; it is one of the things that everyone needs to keep their satiation meter high," said the guide spirit. "It is nothing too crazy unless¡­ well, unless the products you make are of extremely high quality- Actually, you''re a Dryad¡­ maybe it is possible¡­"


    "Oh? You''re giving me such hopes¡­ Well, we''ll see what happens when it happens, for now, I prefer to go one step at a time," I said. "Acorn, are we close?"


    "Yes, right there¡­"


    Acorn pointed me to a ce inside the forest. It seemed like small clearings that were decorated with giant mushrooms, so huge that looked like one could even step over them.


    The beautiful and tall mushrooms were colorful, there were orange, red, purple, and even green-colored, and were as tall as five meters¡ªno, even more.


    What a fantastical sight¡­ It left me a bit speechless.


    "Uwah, what is this ce? Oh¡­ Mushroom Field?" I wondered. Atop my head appeared a holographic sign that said: "Mushroom Field (Lv3 ~ 10)".


    Did this mean this ce had monsters of Level 3 and above?! But I was only level 1! How could I survive a high-level monster like that¡ªAh, I killed that one high level monster, the Dark Beast¡­


    But that was out of luck¡­ And I¡­ Ugh, am I forced to kill more monsters? Poor little things¡­


    However, if I were to kill  them and it granted me the opportunity  to save these squirrel people¡­ I have to do it.


    "Here, this ce is called the mushroom fields¡­ This ce has a special monster named Walking Spiky Purple Mushroom. It''s a Level 2 or 3 monster that has a poisonous spore attack¡­ This is why it is hard to handle unless we kill it with long-ranged blows," said Acorn. "Let''s go, this ce of the forest is pretty big and it has a whole different ecosystem atop the mushroom caps."


    "Atop them?" I asked. "Can it really support our weight?"


    "Yeah, you''re very light, Lady ta, you should be able to get up here," said Acorn.


    He began to easily climb the mushroom around, reaching the cap of it. I didn''t know if I could do it as dexterously as he did, so I decided to climb the little mushrooms instead, going one at a time all the way up.


    They were indeed very strong and capable of supporting my weight. When I reached the biggest mushroom caps atop the sky, we reached a whole new level named "Mushroom Fields Canopy",


    Immediately after, we saw several little mushrooms walking?!


    Yes, they were of all sorts of colors, and had tiny legs they used to walk. They were adorable and I wanted to pet them!


    "Guide, can I tame them and make them my friends?" I asked.


    "Eh? Not currently, you need a Tame Skill to tame monsters¡­ You can learn it with Skill Points through the Farmer Job." said the guide spirit. "The farmer job really has a lot of useful stuff, but it doesn''t truly specialize in anything other than boosting nt growth and taking care of cattle¡­"


    "I see¡­"


    "T-Those are a lot of mushrooms¡­" said Acorn, as he hid behind me.


    "Eh? Aren''t you going to fight? I checked your status and you were pretty strong!" I said. "Can''t you shoot acorns?"


    "I-I can but they''re weak!" said Acorn. "Also, Lady Dryad, you promised you were going to protect my back¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Right. I did promise that¡­ V-Very well then¡­ Erm, my Mana is around a hundred and thirty¡­" I said to myself. "Wait, are the mushrooms not attacking us?"


    "They''re far away and seem to not be aggressive unless you get very close to them, or you attack them first." said the guide spirit.


    "I see¡­ Erm, let''s see my status, I want to figure out ways to fight better if I am going to really kill these little and adorable things¡­"


    I quickly decided to check my Status, there were several Skills I didn''t know much about, and I wanted to figure out what they were all about.


    -----


    [Spirit of the Forest: Lv1]


    As the spirit of the Forest, you have several natural abilities, resistances, and also weaknesses.


    You''re able to adapt to any terrain within the forest.


    Your HP and MP Recovery are increased by +50% while being inside a forest.


    Any NPC within the forest that is Good aligned will recognize you as a figure of authority and trust you unconditionally.


    You can "feel" the forest''s health and its problems by concentrating your mind into it.


    You can see through trees and nts.


    You can naturallymunicate with any animal and nt within the forests.


    The forests are your domain, you deal +20% more damage to any monster in the forest and can drain +10% of the damage you deal.


    You take X4 damage from Fire and Ice.


    You take X2 damage from Metal, Dark, and Poison.


    Damage from Earth, Nature, Life, Wind, Water, and Death is halved.


    You can naturally guide yourself in the forest and never get lost.


    The forest is naturally mapped inside of your mind as you explore it, you will always recall any ce you''ve visited.


    Any monster or nt you raise will receive a X5 boost to their growth inside the forest.


    You can manipte and shapeshift your nt-like body into various forms based on other existing nts within the world by spending Mana in varied quantities.


    Any nt you raise will have an enhanced quality to their rank.


    -----


    W-What is this?! It has so many effects!


    "Guide spirit, why does this thing have so many effects?" I asked. "Is it bugged?"


    "No, all Races have this special Skill that they can level up as they evolve." said the guide. "Each race has this many effects on their racial skill, it determines what they''re good at and what they''re bad at¡­ It oftenes with a bunch of bonuses that makes your race unique amongst others, it alsoes with your natural weaknesses. Dryads get a lot of boosts inside forests, but outside of one¡­ well, they lose almost all of them."


    "I-I see¡­ So I am overpowered inside a forest¡­ Makes sense. Well, I am not nning on leaving any time anyways!" I said.


    I quickly checked the other Skills.


    -----


    [Photosynthesis: Lv1]


    As a nt-type race, you''re able to draw energy from sunlight and water and produce your own food, your satiation will automatically recover as you bathe in the sun, and all your Stats are increased temporarily while bathing in the sun by +20% with each level, your recovery of HP and MP also increases by +50% while photosynthesizing.


    -----


    Oh, this was why I didn''t feel so hungry in the game. I guess my satiation bar was still quite high, it''s around¡­ only 80? And it has been almost a whole day, I really did recover satiation just by receiving the sunlight! That was incredible.


    -----


    [Green Magic: Lv1]


    The Magic that only those connected to Nature to the point they''re part of it can conjure. You can learn new Spells as the Level of this Skill increases.


    Avable Spells:


    Level 1: [nt Maniption], [Verdant Recovery Light], [elerated Growth]


    -----


    Oh, this one was interesting, I unlocked new Spells with each Level¡­ I see¡­ I knew that nt Maniption allowed me to manipte nts, but what was Verdant Recovery Light and elerated Growth?


    "Green Magic is unique to a very few races, Dryads, Ents, and Brownies, nobody else can use it, and all of these Races are very rare and not many yers pick them¡­" said the guide. "It has interesting effects."


    -----

 Chapter 8 Hunting Walking Mushrooms

    -----


    The Guide Spirit told me that the Green Magic Skill was actually very rare and only three races could learn it! I wonder if having a specific Job meant you could learn it though? There should be something like a Shaman or a Druid Job, right? Didn''t they learn it?


    "Can''t Jobs learn it?"


    "No. Jobs can''t learn Magic, magic affinitiese in the Race Skill Tree. You can pick a Job that enhances your already existing Magic Affinity though, if you pick being a Human, you can pick your magic affinity, which can only be one, other races have it fixated. Your Magic affinity and that of Ents and Brownies is Nature, so you got Green Magic," said the Guide Spirit.


    "That''s pretty interesting¡­ So Fire Demons get Fire Affinity and Dark Demons Dark Affinity?" I asked.


    "Fire Demons are Onis technically, and yeah¡­ Dark Demons are called Majin, by the way." said the guide. "Don''t forget this stuff, calling an Oni yer as "Fire Demon" might sound rude."


    "Huh¡­ O-Okay¡­ I doubt it," I said.


    "So you would be happy if someone just called you a nt?" asked the guide. "No, right?"


    "Eh? Well, I would feel a bit offended, yeah¡­" I said. "I guess I get it."


    "You cannot see other people''s status without their permission, but you can see their name, race, and job above their heads, so you can know the basics about them at the very least," said the guide. "Make sure not to confuse a skeleton yer with an actual monster skeleton."


    "O-Okay, I get it¡­"


    I decided to check the three Spells in more detail now that I could.


    -----


    [nt Maniption]


    Cost: 10 ~ 500 MP (Varied)


    Cooldown: 10 Seconds.


    The natural magic that every Green Mage has grants them the power to manipte nts that they directly touch, shaping them to their imagination. Therger and moreplex the shape they take, the more Mana they require. nts can be left permanently shaped in the form you desire or brought back to normal shape without Mana cost.


    -----


    [Verdant Recovery Light]


    Cost: 50 MP


    Cooldown: None.


    The natural ability of all Green Mages. Being close to nature make you an excellent healer, using the power and life of nature, you can recover basic wounds and the health bar will increase once more. If used near a forest, the Spell leaves a Status effect that double automatic recovery on a target for a minute.


    -----


    [elerated Growth]


    Cost: 200 MP


    Cooldown: 20 Minutes.


    By employing the power of Nature, you''re able to elerate the growth of living beings for 10 minutes, doubling their total growth speed. yers, NPC, and tamed monsters receive X2 EXP Buff and their HP and MP regeneration is also doubled.


    nts you''re raising and also cattle receive a X2 boost to their growth speed and can grow more beautiful, with double the chances of bing high quality or extra rare quality.


    -----


    "W-What¡­ This is amazing! All these spells are very useful! Howe a Race that boosts EXP gain is not widely used by other yers?" I asked. "What is wrong with people?"


    "There are other spells that can boost EXP gain, such as the Bishop Spells, which are moremon sses amongst parties, and they''re even more specialized healers, supporters, and can deal strong Holy Light Damage as well," said the guide. "Meanwhile, the Dryad is a bitcking in all of that¡­ Ents and Brownies too, Ents are way too slow too, and Brownies seem to specialize even more in growing nts than anything else¡­ Ah, and maybe digging the dirt."


    "Ah¡­ I-I see¡­ I guess it is not as incredible as I thought." I sighed.


    -----


    [Agriculture: Lv1]


    As a Farmer, you''re incredibly close to nature and the Agriculture of nts is your greatest understanding. You''re capable of raising nts at an amazing speed, being able to also help the soil gain nutrition in the most efficient ways, and more.


    While raising any sort of nt, their growth speed is elerated by X5.


    Any nt you raise with care and time will have a guaranteed higher rank than they would originally have.


    You''re able to "recycle" nts by turning them back into seeds of a quality rank lower.


    The soil you take care of will grow healthier, and you are able to innately enhance the soil with nutrients that you can make out of other items.


    You can appraise any type of nt in the game.


    -----


    Interesting! This supplemented very well the Race Skill I got¡­ But it was all about raising nts. I should really get to make a farm right away after I was done with these quests. Perhaps if I could get the help of the squirrel-folk, that would be even better.


    Andstly¡­


    -----


    [AGI UP: Lv1]


    Increases Agility Stat by +10% with each Level.


    -----


    Oh, that one was quite simple. I guess that was it. My only attacking methods were nt Maniption or Shapeshifting my own body, both consumed Mana, but were the only way I can fight.


    Alright, I was ready, and I only spent about five minutes checking that, so it was not too much!


    "L-Lady nta, those mushrooms there, the purple-colored ones that got spikes atop their heads, they''re behind those big orange ones, kill those, they should drop the item," said Acorn at my side.


    "I see¡­ Come with me then," I said. "Make sure to stay behind me, dear."


    "Okay!"


    Acorn slowly walked at my side as we began to sneak around. We walked behind the bigger mushrooms and skipped the walking mushrooms walking around. If we enraged them all by attacking one, it would get pretty dangerous so we had to snipe out the purple ones and then get out of here.


    "We need Five Spiky Purple Mushrooms, right?" I asked. "So we have to kill five¡­ One, two, three, four, five, six¡­ Ah, there are around eight of them scattered all around this mushroom canopy ce¡­ I guess that''s enough."


    "Yeah, that should be enough! S-So, what''s your strategy? If we got closer, the poison might weaken us or kill us off¡­" sighed Acorn. "This is why nobody has tried hunting them."


    "I see. Well, my strategy is simple, we won''t even need to move near them, Acord. We''ll snipe them out from a distance," I said then turned to orb over my shoulder. "Guide, do monsters follow you when you hit them?"


    "If they see you," said the guide. "If they can''t find you, they''ll begin searching for you¡­"


    "Okay then¡­ I got an idea. I can shapeshift my body to any nt I have in mind, right? Can I detach my own body and fire it?" I wondered.


    "Eh? I had not thought about it, but is it possible? Maybe?" he wondered.


    Not even he knew, perhaps no other Dryad yer had ever tried this before¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Let''s see¡­"


    I looked into my hand and then shaped it as sharp thorns that grew long. That alone cost me around 20 Mana, but I knew that if I shape too much, it might cost way too much, so I left them like this.


    "W-Woah, your hands are thorns now, Lady nta?" asked Acorn.


    "Yes¡­ Look."


    I pointed one of my fingers towards the moving mushroom, the nearest purple mushroom, which had suddenly stopped wandering around and stood there for a while rather dumbly¡­


    "I am sorry little one¡­"


    I apologized to  the creature then  I consumed ten more mana.  The thorn of my finger then sted off like a bullet!


    BANG!


    Wow, it worked! It even released a sound simr to a damn gun?!


    CLASH!


    "Gryuuu?!"


    The purple mushroom suddenly was attacked, as a thorn flew into its body and pierced it. I saw its HP suddenly drop by 30 out of 100! They were not as deadly as actual bullets, but they worked as long-ranged attacks!


    And¡­ ouch, I saw my HP bar and detaching my own finger cost 1 HP! Well, that was not too much, my HP was 50 though, so I cannot abuse this too much.


    "A-Amazing!" said Acorn.


    "Now, fire an acorn while it''s still confused!" I said.


    "Okay!"


    The squirrel-folk boy suddenly took a big acorn from his Item Bag and pointed it at the mushroom that was still somewhat dizzy and confused from the attack.


    "HYA!"


    FLAAASH!


    CLASH!


    "Gryeeh¡­"


    The acorn flew towards the target, and just as he said, his aim was very good, the acorn hit the mushroom head on. His attack sted it into the ground and made it roll several times. It was so cute it made me feel bad.


    "Gryyu¡­"


    The mushroom slowly tried to stand up, it had around 20 HP left, more than enough for me to finish it off! I pointed my second finger at it and then¡­ fire!


    BOOM!


    The thorn crossed through the air and reached the mushroom, and hit  it instantly.


    The mushroom gave a pitiful groan of pain, as it quickly died. It fell over the floor as its eyes turned X-shaped, which was quite cartoony¡­


    POOF!


    And then as the Guide once said, it turned into particles of light and left some items behind.  Something that looked like a purple-colored mushroom cap showed up, and some money too, they were all instantly added to my inventory.


    [You defeated a Walking Spiky Purple Mushroom (Level 3)!]


    [You gained 350 EXP]


    [You gained 55 Gold]


    [You acquired the [Spiky Purple Mushroom] x1 and [Poisonous Mushroom] x1 items!]


    How odd, I got two items out of it. What was Poisonous Mushroom anyways? On top of that, the creature included another item. I looked into my inventory, and there was the spiky mushroom, which seemed nonpoisonous, and then a small, purple-colored mushroom that was poisonous.


    Interesting¡­ I wonder if I can take out the poison and eat it? Hmm¡­ Now that I think about it, were these mushrooms edible? Maybe I could make mushroom soup?


    Oh my, somehow these mushrooms now all look quite appetizing and my fear of killing such cute things has suddenly disappeared! Ahh, it had been a while since I ate some good mushrooms¡­


    "Nice! Did you get the dropped items?" asked Acorn. "Is the item there?"


    "Yes it is! Good teamwork, killing stuff from afar fits me better in the end, it is more secure that way," I said. "Now let''s kill the other one in there."


    "Okay!"


    Now that I''ve  gained some more confidence, we sneaked around the mushroom forest and reached an area near another purple mushroom. I pointed one of my fingers at it, and quickly shot it down with two bullets in one hit.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    "Gryyawu!"


    The double impact left the small mushroom rolling around the floor. It got so angry it suddenly released arge purple-colored smoke that started to spread around and reached me faster than I thought!


    "Ugh¡­ Cough¡­"


    [You''ve been inflicted with Poison Status (5 minutes), your HP will go down with each second]


    "Ah, crap!"


    I ran away from the smoke as I saw that Acorn managed to evade it in time. I was about to use my healing spell on me, but Acorn took out a small green-colored tonic and gave it to me.


    "Please drink this! It can heal and cure poison! I made it using Recovery Leaves that we cultivate back at home," said Acorn.


    "Oh my, thank you¡­"


    I drank the potion, which was quite bitter, like the bitterness of a very strong tea, and I felt the poison fade away instantly.


    "This is amazing," I said. "You could have used these with the people."


    "No, they cannot fend off miasma, they are good for treating it, but not curing the disease¡­" sighed Acorn.


    "I see¡­ Well, quickly shoot down the mushroom, look, it ising right towards here!" I said as I pointed at the mushroom. Acorn quickly took out an acorn and fired it at the mushroom right on its face.


    BOOM!


    "Gryyyehh¡­"


    POOF!


    It died on the spot.


    -----

 Chapter 9 Acquiring New Skills

    -----


    [You defeated a Walking Spiky Purple Mushroom (Level 3)!]


    [You gained 350 EXP]


    [You gained 55 Gold]


    [You acquired the [Spiky Purple Mushroom] x1 and [Poisonous Mushroom] x1 items!]


    The moment the Mushroom was defeated, we both gained EXP, and I acquired the dropped items and gold. It seemed like that NPC somehow cannot get these items? It was weird, but I was not in the mood to question this game mechanics for the moment.


    More than that, there was something else that happened after that tiny mushroom perished.


    [Your Race and Job Level have increased from Level 1 to Level 2!]


    [You gained +10 Skill Points and Stat Points]


    [All your stats have increased]


    "Ah¡­ I leveled up!"


    "Y-You did? Were you level 1?" wondered Acorn. "I thought you were an ancient fairy¡­"


    "I''m not ancient, instead you say I''m actually quite young in a sense; I was just born," I said. "I think?"


    "O-Oh¡­ I guess that''s why you''re level 1 then¡­ But the abilities you used are clearly not those of a level 1," said Acorn.


    "Let me check something¡­"


    I looked into my Status and saw that my stats had increased. I had read about this before, every level increased in both race and job increases your stats depended on the race and job you are. Warriors naturally got more strength and vitality, and mages received more intelligence, and so on¡­


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Race]: [Dryad: Lv2/30]


    [Race EXP]: [250/2000]


    [Job ss]: [Farmer: Lv2/20]


    [Job ss EXP]: [250/2000]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [50/50 -> 70/70]


    [MP]: [250/250 -> 300/300]


    [STR]: [12 -> 17]


    [VIT]: [12 -> 17]


    [DEX]: [12 -> 17]


    [AGI]: [16 -> 28]


    [INT]: [35 -> 47]


    [WIS]: [40 -> 50]


    [LUC]: [30 -> 35]


    [Race Skills: 3/10]


    [Spirit of the Forest: Lv1], [Photosynthesis: Lv1], [Green Magic: Lv1]


    [Job ss Skills: 2/10]


    [Agriculture: Lv1], [AGI UP: Lv1]


    [Skill Points: 10]


    [Stat Points: 10]


    [Equipment]


    [Spirit of the Forest Robes]


    [Bracelet of Nature]


    [Crown of Spirit Wood]


    [Seed Pouch]


    -----


    My stats increased! But by a little bit only, I guess the rest of the increase should be done through the Stat Points! This was something I''ve read a bit earlier in the forums: It was rmended for yers to spend their stat points in their major stat.


    It meant that if I was a warrior, I would increase my Strength, if I was a Tank, I would increase HP and Vitality, and if I was a mage, I would go for Intelligence and maybe MP.


    "How many Stats does a single Stat Point give?" I wondered.


    "How many? Well, one for one. Except with HP and MP, they give two points in exchange for one stat point," said the guide. "Your ss is bad at physical strength, and you need MP for literally doing any attack, so you''re more of a mage, increase your MP pool as much as possible for now. That''s what I rmend."


    "I see. But I increased my MP by 50 with a single level though," I said. "Shouldn''t I increase another stat that increases less frequently?"


    "Hmm¡­ I guess you can do whatever you want but Mana is important," said the guide. "Didn''t you use like 200 Mana just to finish off that Dark Beast? If you don''t want to waste a lot of Mana Potions, you should invest in Mana."


    "Ah, you''re right. Let''s see¡­ I guess I will dump it all into mana for now¡­"


    Ding!


    [You exchanged 10 Stat Points]


    [Your MP has increased by +20!]


    "Now¡­ Can I pick a new Skill? Oh, how do I level Skills? Using Skill Points too?" I asked.


    "Yeah, two Skill Points is equivalent to one Level. Each Skill has a different max level while the Race Skill level increases when you evolve, so you cannot use Skill Points on that one, now your Farmer and Dryad Skill Trees are quite vast at the stages you are at. This is mostly because both the race and the job are good at a lot of little things but never specialize in anything aside from raising nts," said the guide.


    "Hmm?"


    "Anyway, you can select a Skill and acquire it by spending Skill Points. So pretty much using 2 Skill Points will level up a Skill to Level 1 and make it usable. Whichyou can ce  in the Skill Slots afterwards. But remember that you can only have ten and ten Skills, you can''t have more, so you should be careful what you pick, if you pick too many skills, you won''t be able to use them all. Sometimes investing in already existing skills is better¡­ But it depends on what you want."


    "Alright,  let me see what I got here¡­"


    I looked into the Skill Trees of both Race and Job ss, and found a couple of Skills that were avable for them.


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Dryad]


    [nt Synthesis: Lv0]


    [Life Drain: Lv0]


    [Spirit Magic: Lv0]


    [Natural Charm: Lv0]


    [Daughter of Nature: Lv0]


    [Spiritual Shield: Lv0]


    [nt Companion: Lv0]


    [Nature''s Rage: Lv0]


    [INT UP: Lv0]


    [WIS UP: Lv0]


    [MP UP: Lv0]


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Farmer]


    [Tame: Lv0]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Cooking: Lv0]


    [Brewing: Lv0]


    [Crafting: Lv0]


    [Sewing: Lv0]


    [Fishing: Lv0]


    [Alchemy: Lv0]


    [Robust Body: Lv0]


    [Farm Animal Companion: Lv0]


    [Farming Tools Usage: Lv0]


    [Terrain Adaptability: Lv0]


    [Soil Maniption: Lv0]


    [DEX UP: Lv0]


    [HP UP: Lv0]


    -----


    Wow, there were too many Skills to pick! What should I even choose in this situation? I truly felt overwhelmed by the sheer amount of choices, but deep down I really wanted a few of them. I had 10 Skill Points and therefore I was able to pick up to five different Skills, but if I didn''t level up my other Skills, I wouldn''t grow stronger and I might even get stale.


    So I cannot really go crazy, I had to pick what I really need now.


    As there was some level limit, it meant that I got 5 Skill Points per level of Race and Job. I had 50 levels I could potentially increase which meant that I had 250 Skill Points in total. I smiled a little. I was quite good at math.


    However, I needed to remember something. I had to spend 2 Skill Points to level up a skill, and when I saw that some Skills had a max of level 20 such as Green Magic, it meant that I couldn''t really get all my Skills to max level with these points. At best I could only increase the level of a Skill 125 times which meant that I could probably afford 10 Skills at level 10 at most¡­ Perhaps 11, but there were clearly some Skills I wanted to reach Level 20 with, such as Green Magic.


    Uuugh, this wasplicated!


    Agh, screw it, I was what other yers call a "casual yer" so I really shouldn''t think so much about min-maxing, especially since my goal was not bing the top yer or something.


    I should pick whatever I want¡­ And what I wanted was¡­


    [You have exchanged 8 Skill Points]


    [You learned the [Life Drain: Lv1], [Tame: Lv1], [Cooking: Lv1], and [Farm Animal Companion: Lv1] Skills!]


    [You have exchanged 2 Skill Points]


    [The Level of the [Green Magic: Lv1] Skill has increased to Level 2]


    [Green Magic: Lv2] has unlocked the [nt Boost], [Wood Shield], and [Seed Creation] Spells]


    Ohh! There were so many things one could get for just being Level 2! This game was really generous with their yers, wasn''t it? I was beginning to see why people had so much fun leveling, I guess¡­


    So much customization really excited me¡­ And it seems I could even evolve if I reach max level in my Race and do Job ss Change when my Job reaches max level! That would probably  bring a whole new set of skills as well¡­


    Anyways! These were  the Skills I picked up:


    -----


    [Life Drain: Lv1]


    As a powerful Life-Attribute Spirit, you''re able to manipte the life of your enemies and drain it directly from their bodies. Any attack you deal will drain 20% of the damage dealt as HP, and 5% of the damage dealt as MP.


    -----


    This one was an obvious choice, draining HP and MP from a foe was essential! I can already do it with my racial skill, but this will boost it even further, giving me the ability to acquire MP based on 5% of the damage I dealt. Which meant that if I dealt 30 Damage to a foe, I''d get¡­ 1.5 MP! Wow, that was so little. Well, it was still something, and it would  increase as I level it up.


    -----


    [Tame: Lv1]


    As someone deeply connected with nature and animals, you''re able to tame a monster that is willing to be tamed or that has submitted to you.


    Beating a monster to near death might not guarantee a sessful taming, monsters are prideful creatures that sometimes prefer death over being with a jerk!


    Try to be nice with the creature you want to tame. If a tamed monster is badly treated, it might run away, treat them well and keep them well fed.


    As the Level increases, your maximum amount of Tamed Monsters increases by +1.


    Current Max Amount of Tamed Monsters: 0/2


    -----


    This was also a given. I really didn''t like fighting that much, but if I could findpanions to do it for me, all the better¡­ I could tame up to two creatures, but what should I tame? And how? It said that even if I beat something to near death, it might not submit to me, so I had to try other methods¡­ Maybe tasty food could work?


    -----


    [Cooking: Lv1]


    Grants ess to the ability to cook in-game. Real life abilities can be transferred to the game, however, as the level increases, the quality of your meals will also increase, and might even include special effects that grant temporary buffs to those that consume them.


    -----


    I wanted to cook so I picked this one.


    -----


    [Farm Animal Companion: Lv1]


    Channel your connection with the typical animals that are used in farms and summon a random Farm Animal to be yourpanion. This Summon will be loyal to you from the get-go and doesn''t count as a tamed monster. It can develop on its own and require food and care. Every 3 Levels of the Skill, you can summon a newpanion.


    Each Level slightly increases the strength of your Farm Animal Companions. If a Farm Animal Companion dies, it can be summoned again, but 50% of their gained strength will be lost, and they will start with zero closeness with you again, so make sure to take care of them and not sacrifice them!


    Max number of summonable Farm Animals: 0/1


    -----


    Andstly, this one! There was also another Skill named nt Companion, but I decided to leave that one forter, because if I could get something like a cow then it meant I could probably get milk. Or if it was a sheep then I''d get  wool.  But maybe I could get something even better, if I got something like a chicken, I could get myself an egg-producing machine!


    Ah¡­ Maybe I shouldn''t think of farm animals like that, but they were farm animals for a reason. Such creatures  could produce resources, and that was  why humans kept them! Aside from meat that was, but  I was not going to sacrifice a pig if I got one¡­


    I guess I should summon it right away.


    "Wow, you picked a bunch of weird Skills," said the guide. "I guess your race and ssbination really gives you some weird mix of skills, huh?"


    "Shut up and watch! Summon Farm Animal Companion!"


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, a magic circle emerged above the ground in front of me, as the figure of a creature standing on its four feet slowly emerged from it!


    What could it be?


    "Meeee!"


    "Oh?!"


    "W-What?! You summoned a creature?! Incredible!" said Acorn.


    "T-That''s¡­ Seriously?" sighed the guide. "I shouldn''t have expected a legendary creature¡­"


    What emerged in front of me was a beautiful creature.


    It had white and long, silky hair, arge pair of white horns, and wonderful yellow eyes, it was¡­ a goat!


    [You have summoned a [White Goat (Female): Lv1]!]


    And it was a female! That meant she could give milk, maybe!


    "Meee!"


    "Agh, please, dear, shut up! You''re too loud!"


    "MEEEEE!"


    The goat continued to groan until the mushrooms started to notice us some more¡­


    -----

 Chapter 10 This Summon Has A Bad Temper!

    -----


    And there she was, my glorious goat! I used to live in the countryside when I was a little girl since my parents lived in the house of my grandparents.


    It was only when I grew up that I ended up moving to the city with my husband. But back then? I always yed around with the animals we had there on our own little farm.


    We had chicken, ducks, gooses, cows, and goats, and they were all lovely, I loved them all! But I always ended up sad when one of them suddenly disappeared¡­ I was very stupid back then, so it took me a while to learn that my grandpa killed them so we could eat them¡­


    It was a harsh truth I learned when I was a little girl, and for some time I hated my grandfather for doing that, but ultimately, I ended up giving up. I decided to not grow more attached to the farm animals because I understood my grandfather and knew that it was his way of living.


    I loved him, and knew that hating him over that was just very immature.


    Nheless, I was never able to take the life of one of those farm animals myself, even when my grandfather wanted me to do it so I would lose the "fear" I had for it¡­ but deep inside I just wished that we didn''t have to kill animals to eat them.


    I guess I have changed from back then, it was just some stupid thoughts that any children would have¡­ Nheless, as I saw  how there was a cute goat at my side, I couldn''t help but have my heart melted by her beautiful and fluffy appearance. I wanted to pet her head and walk around with her, and feed her grass, and cuddle with her like I used to do with the goats in the farm¡­ They always used to lick my face.


    I was very happy.


    But¡­ this girl¡­ She was not stopping her screams!! She was screaming way too loudly! What''s wrong with her? Was my goat a bad one? Was the summon a failure? Is she bugged?


    "MEEE!"


    "W-What''s wrong? Ah, a name? Belle! I name you Belle! Like¡­ the little goat I once had¡­"


    [The name [Belle] has been assigned to the [White Goat]


    "Mee¡­"


    Belle suddenly calmed herself. Was she desperately asking me for a name? Did she had to be so loud? Now dozens of mushrooms are walking towards us!


    Crap!


    "L-Lady nta, this is bad! The mushrooms hate loud sounds¡­ They''reing for us, we ended up enraging them!" cried Acorn.


    "I am well aware of that! L-Let''s go,e!" I said.


    I grabbed Acorn with my hands and then jumped over Belle''s back.


    "Meee!"


    Belle didn''t seem to mind, as I asked her to run.


    "Run! Belle! Run!"


    "MEEE!"


    However, she didn''t run in the direction I wanted to. She moved to the other side and charged at the mushrooms! What?! What was wrong with her?!


    "MEEE!"


    Suddenly, Belle''s eyes turned red, and her horns glowed brightly with Mana. She suddenly pointed her horns at the uing mushrooms of various colors, and hit them all with her horns and blew them away!


    CLAAASH!


    "W-What the heck is going on?!" cried Acorn. "Your Goat summon is blowing away all the mushrooms! S-She''s awesome!"


    "W-What the¡­?! She indeed had a lot of Strength, but this is ridiculous! Why is your goat so insane?!" asked the guide. "A-AH¡­ It must be the randomizer¡­ Summons have randomized natures¡­ And her hidden nature is¡­ EH?! WARMONGER?!"


    "W-Warmonger you said? Why is that even a nature?!" I asked. "These game developers are way too crazy with their choices sometimes!"


    "For the first time ever, I agree with you!" said the guide.


    "MEEEE!"


    Belle continued to run around the mushroom canopy. Her hoofs leftrge marks over the mushroom caps we stood on, as she pushed  all the mushrooms away with her horns. Most of them already had half their health depleted, and the smallest and low level ones already began to die¡­


    CLASH!


    Ding!


    [You defeated a [Small Orange Walking Mushroom: Lv1]!]


    [You gained 80 EXP]


    [You gained 20 Gold]


    [You acquired the [Orange Mushroom Cap] x1 Item]


    "MEEEE!"


    Belle rammed at  the Mushrooms even as her MP went down to zero after she drained it all in her Horn Attack and Charge Skills. This time, she only used her sheer strength and mmed at the slow mushrooms so fast that they couldn''t even release spores to defend themselves


    CLAAASH!


    Ding!


    [You defeated a [Small Orange Walking Mushroom: Lv1]!]


    [You gained 80 EXP]


    [You gained 20 Gold]


    [You acquired the [Orange Mushroom Cap] x1 Item]


    BOOOM!


    Ding!


    [You defeated a [Small Orange Walking Mushroom: Lv1]!]


    [You gained 80 EXP]


    [You gained 20 Gold]


    [You acquired the [Orange Mushroom Cap] x1 Item]


    Ding!


    [You defeated a [Large Green Walking Mushroom: Lv2]!]


    [You gained 220 EXP]


    [You gained 35 Gold]


    [You acquired the [Green Mushroom Cap] x1 Item]


    And then, Belle suddenly nced at a purple-colored mushroom, and charged at it angrily!


    "W-Wait! That one is poisonous!" I cried. My Belle didn''t stop so I pointed my hands at the mushroom and fired several thorns at it in quick session.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "Gryeee¡­!"


    The mushroom was hit three times by my Thorn Bullets, as I call them, and quickly died on the spot! Wow, did I just get way stronger after leveling up to just Level 2? Well, my bullets already did 30 damage, and the mushroom was strong but weak in HP, so it had 100 HP¡­ my bullets now did 35 damage, enough for three bullets to finish it off.


    Amazing¡­


    [You defeated a [Walking Spiky Purple Mushroom: Lv3]!]


    [You gained 350 EXP]


    [You gained 55 Gold]


    [You acquired the [Spiky Purple Mushroom] x1 and [Poisonous Mushroom] x1 items!]<novelnext></novelnext>


    Belle angrily hit the mushroom corpse away before it could even turn into light and angrily tore it apart into shreds! What? Why did you do that! Bad goat!


    "S-Stop already, Belle, all the mushrooms are escaping now!"


    "MEEEE!"


    However, Belle was a bloodthirsty goat, she chased down the mushrooms that were on the verge of death and began to jump over them. Shecrushed them into the ground and tore them apart with her sharp hoofs.


    CLASH! BOOM! CRASH!


    [You defeated a [Small Orange Walking Mushroom: Lv1]!]


    [You defeated a [Big Orange Walking Mushroom: Lv2]!]


    [You defeated a [Gray Walking Mushroom: Lv2]!]


    [You defeated a [Giant Red Walking Mushroom: Lv3]!]


    ¡­


    She did the same with every single one of the mushrooms, which were all weakened. Meanwhile the ones at full health jumped away from the mushroom canopy and just escaped her fury!


    [Conditions have been met, Belle has increased to Level 2 and learned the [Berserk Mode: Lv1] Skill]


    "What is this ridiculousness?! You learned a Skill by leveling up! Ah¡­ I guess that''s how it works for summons?" I wondered.


    "MEEEE!"


    Belle answered me angrily, as she suddenly crushed arge purple mushroom that was half-dying on the ground.


    [You defeated a [Walking Spiky Purple Mushroom: Lv3]!]


    [You gained 350 EXP]


    [You gained 55 Gold]


    [You acquired the [Spiky Purple Mushroom] x1 and [Poisonous Mushroom] x1 items!]


    "Agh, Belle! Please stop already, I am getting dizzy!" I cried.


    "MEEE!"


    However, Belle was utterly insane. I felt like she was the reincarnation of some sort of demon god or something, because she was just goingpletely insane. And after she leveled to level 2, she gained a new Skill that only helped her get angrier.


    She suddenly exuded a red aura from her body, and she charged at thest mushrooms around and crushed them down into pieces and used her horn attack repeatedly now that she regained her MP after leveling.


    "MEE!"


    BOOOM!!!


    She suddenly jumped high into the air which made me  feel like throwing up the food I had for lunch. Belle then fell like a meteor and stomped over three different mushrooms, which even had a poisonous one included in the menu. She crashed so strongly that the mushroom cap serving as floor broke apart and we ended up falling over the ground below.


    "Uuuuaaaagghh!"


    "Woooaaaah! This is crazy!" cried Acorn. Unlike me he seemed to have enjoyed the thrill.


    CLAAAAAASH!


    ¡­


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself over the forest floor. My HP had gone all the way down to 10, but it was slowly regenerating¡­ I looked around and found Acorn, he was safe as he fell over me. And Belle¡­ was on the floor eating grass as if nothing happened.


    "Mee~"


    "Don''t mee~ me! You were way too crazy! What was all that about?" I asked Belle.


    "Meee¡­."


    Belle didn''t seem to care about what I was saying, as she began to lick my hand¡­


    "Aww¡­ But still! Why did you go so insane over there, girl?" I sighed.


    Belle continued licking my hand and then she waved her tiny tail around happily. She seemed so innocent and cute, aplete opposite from the total warmonger she was a few seconds ago.


    "T-This is crazy¡­ I never thought a summon could¡­ be so aggressive¡­ She¡­ she just killed things using sheer anger¡­" sighed the guide. "I have to report this to the developers¡­"


    "Don''t! I like her that way¡­ Even if she''s crazy, she can do all the killing for me, right?" I sighed. "I-It is better that way¡­ I guess¡­"


    I had realized that Belle had an amazing potential, this girl could truly be a strongpanion for me and Acorn.


    I slowly crawled towards Acorn and woke him up. It was already getting dark so we had to move back to the vige and let him rest inside of his home.


    "Uwah! Eh? What happened?" he wondered.


    "Erm¡­ Well, my summon went berserk¡­ At least we managed to kill the five purple mushrooms, and look, I leveled to level 3! What about you?" I asked.


    "I-I also leveled up¡­ I guess I got shared EXP¡­" he said. "Your summon is amazing, Lady Dryad¡­ But I thought Dryads would summon things like nt monsters¡­ Not¡­ an angry goat."


    "Ahahah¡­ T-This is¡­ well, it is what it is¡­" I sighed.


    "Right¡­"


    Acorn stood up and brushed off the dirt on his clothes.


    "Belle,e here," I said.


    "Mee!"


    Belle walked to our side obediently.


    "Can you go there?" I asked as I showed her the Mini Map and marked the vige there.


    "Mee!"


    She seemed to be able to, so we rode her once more, and she began to run towards the vige at a great speed, which was quite a surprise¡­


    I had leveled to level 3, but I wanted to leave the assessing of Stat Points forter. I got a bunch of items too, but I want to check them tomorrow as well since I was actually quite tired and I wanted to sleep.


    "Well, here we are."


    Belle brought us to the vige at an amazing speed then she suddenly sat down in the grass, seemingly a bit tired. Nheless, her Satiation bar was still quite high, she had eaten a lot of grass which seemed to be her preferred food, so she was able to fend for herself quite well as well. It seemed like summons were more independent than tamed monsters that seemed to require more care.


    "Here are the purple mushroom items, I wrapped them around a bag, keep them for now, Acorn," I said.


    "Thank you, miss. Do you want to stay the night at my hut?" asked the little squirrel.


    "Erm¡­ No, I am going out for now, so wait for me tomorrow in the morning," I said.


    "Okay then, thank you very much for everything, Lady Dryad," he said. "And thanks to you too, Belle!" Acorn petted Belle, as she licked his face.


    SLURP¡­


    "Ueeggh¡­"


    Like that, I decided to log off. Belle seems to remain in the world if I log out, which actually seemed rather weird, but it appeared that you could leave a summon and make them do stuff for you¡­ So I left her with the task of protecting Acorn while I was off.


    When I opened my eyes again, I was inside of my house, rather tired from the small adventure there. I decided to go make myself some instant noodles and then I slept.


    I really missed my daughter¡­


    -----

 Chapter 11 Dreams

    -----


    I found myself inside a hospital room. This room¡­ It was quite familiar.


    Of course, how could I forget it? It was the hospital where I gave birth to my beautiful daughter.


    I felt her warm little body in my arms.


    That moment when I gave birth to her¡­ it was very painful.


    Many times I felt like I was about to die¡­ But when I finally got her in my arms, as she cried loudly? I couldn''t feel any happier.


    I think it was the happiest moment in my life. Even more than when my husband proposed to me.


    My precious little Elena¡­ She was so small, and wrinkly like a raisin.


    But she was the most precious thing.


    "She''s so beautiful¡­"


    My husband at my side smiled warmly, as he caressed her cheeks gently while she was being breastfeed.


    "Isn''t she? I am d she''s healthy¡­ Hahh¡­ I am so tired¡­"


    "You should rest for now," he said. "The doctors say that women are the most delicate after giving birth, you need some good rest."


    "How can I rest when I have this precious little treasure in my arms? I just can''t¡­" I sighed. "I want to be awake all night just admiring her¡­"


    My husband smiled warmly, as he kissed me.


    "Thank you for bringing her into our life," He said. "It was hard, but you did it well¡­ You''re really a hard worker¡­"


    "Well, thank you for being at my side," I said. "Now you have to prepare to clean poopy diapers, haha!"


    "Ugh, You''re right¡­" he sighed. "But for her? I would do anything¡­"


    "So how do we name her?" I asked.


    "I¡­ I want to name her after my grandmother¡­ who died some years ago¡­" said my husband. "Elena¡­ Is it possible? Is it okay for you?"


    "Elena¡­ Hm! I like it¡­ Let''s name her Elena then," I said. "I''ll name her Julia like my young sister¡­"


    "Julia, I remember her too," said my husband. "I am sure that she''s in God''s embrace now."


    "Me too¡­" I sighed. "Me too¡­"


    "Elena Julia then. Two beautiful names from two wonderful women¡­" said my husband. "I''m sure she''s going to grow up into a healthy and nice girl¡­ I can''t wait to see her grow up."


    "Me too, we are up for a ride¡­" I said. "We have to prepare well for everything¡­"


    "Yes, But with you at my side¡­" he said with a faint smile. "I am sure that we''ll get through anything."


    "Aww¡­ Dear¡­"


    "I love you¡­"


    "I love you too¡­"


    ¡­


    Ah¡­


    It was all a dream.


    I woke up at 9 AM due to the rm clock and it seemed that things were back to normal.


    Did I really have a dream about that time I gave birth? Maybe missing my little girl was really making me remember some old memories¡­


    Sigh¡­


    I looked at the other side of my bed, as I found it empty. I slowly moved to the side and hugged the pillows  there.


    This side was where my husband used to sleep at.


    Now that I was sleeping all alone¡­ it feels so empty.


    Maybe¡­ I should get a smaller bed?


    But I cannot really bring myself to move aside the bed where he used to sleep with me.


    I closed my eyes and breathed in slowly. I buried my face into the pillow. His scent¡­  still lingered here and smiled sadly.  I''ve washed the entire bed by now but¡­ this single pillow I hug every morning? I have kept it well clean, and all¡­ but¡­ I have not washed it because I fear that thest remaining part of him would fade away from my life if I do.


    I didn''t want that¡­


    I wish you could have lived a bit longer.


    I missed you so much¡­


    ¡­


    Something warm trickled down and I soon realized that tears spilled down my cheeks.


    Ah, I was crying again¡­ I was such a crybaby¡­


    "Okay! Time to wake up! No more crying!"


    I jumped out of bed and quickly went to the bathroom, and washed  my face with some cold water, and cleaned my tears in the process.


    I looked into my face in the mirror.  Brown skin, emerald eyes, long brown hair¡­ were there some fine lines? Not yet. But I could see that I was not really as youthful as before¡­ I really am not.


    I was slowly growing older and older.


    Life is so delicate¡­ it all fades away in an instant.


    I have to live my life better and get my rtionship fixed with my daughter. I didn''t want to die with regrets.


    Ah¡­ Why was I crying again?


    Sigh¡­


    I washed my face again and then decided to take a warm bath to rx.


    It had only been five years since he went away, but it still felt like it was yesterday that he was sleeping at my side, hugging me, kissing me, loving me¡­


    I just wish¡­ I wish I could feel his warmth once more¡­ even a little bit more.


    The warm water slowly washed away my depressive thoughts, as I ended up crying some more while taking a shower.


    My mother always called me a crybaby¡­ I always cried for everything, and even now, after growing so old, I was still crying.


    I wish I could be a bit like in the game and have strength. The strength to move forward¡­


    What would you do in this situation, Julian? I guess if it was me the one that passed away¡­ Well, maybe you would be the same as I am.<novelnext></novelnext>


    We were really inseparable¡­


    Ah¡­


    Knock, knock.


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    Wrapping a towel around my body, I walked outside my room and looked into the window to see who it was. It was my daughter who came¡­ with her friend?!


    She came with her friend!


    Ah! S-Shit! I have not even gotten clothes!


    And where are her keys?!


    "Mom? Moooom!"


    My daughter began to call my name.


    "I think she''s sleeping, it is like nine AM after all, Elena¡­"


    "But my mom always wakes up super early¡­"


    "Hm¡­ Well, don''t you have a key? Just take it out of the backpack, sloth."


    "Ugh¡­ okay¡­"


    I walked towards the door before my daughter would open it, even if I was half-naked, I had to do it!


    "H-Hello, I was taking a shower, dear¡­ Oh, Anna! Wee¡­" I said.


    "Eh? Mother you''re half-naked¡­" sighed Elena.


    "I was taking a shower!" I cried.


    "G-Good morning, Lady yne¡­" said Anna. Her face was red as her gaze took note of my body.


    "Good morning, dear! Come here," I said, a tad embarrassed.


    But then I brushed it off as I kissed my daughter''s cheek and then pecked Anna''s cheek. The little Anna was a beautiful red-haired girl with blue eyes. She had been my daughter''s friend since she was around twelve, so I was quite fond of her at this point.


    "Mom, I told you she wasing through the phone¡­ You never read anything," said Elene.


    "I-I was asleep just a bit ago! Give me a break¡­" I sighed. "Let me change into some clothes and I''ll prepare you girls some breakfast, okay? Anything you want!"


    "No, we''ll go out in a bit," said my daughter.


    "Eh?!" I cried.


    "Come on, Elena, let''s enjoy your mother''s breakfast. My mom never cooks me anything¡­" Anna sighed.  "You''re so lucky to have a mother that makes you tasty food. I''ve tasted the lunch boxes you got, they''re so tasty!"


    "Sigh¡­ Okay¡­" Elena quickly gave up to her friend''s request.


    "Oh my, I am so happy you like my food, Anna. If you want I can make a second lunchbox for you, so Elena brings it to you!" I said.


    "W-What? Seriously?" she asked. "But that¡­ isn''t the food money?"


    "What? It doesn''t matter! I always end up with some food leftover that I have to either refrigerate or eat myself, I prefer to give it to you rather than grow fatter than I already am," I said. "Now girls sit there for now, I wille back in a second!"


    "Okay, we''ll wait for you,dy yne!" said Anna.


    "You''re way too clingy with my mother¡­" said Elena.


    "What''s wrong? Jealous? If you don''t take advantage of such a good mother, I might end up stealing it from you, hehe¡­" giggled Anna.


    "Don''t joke with stuff like that," said Elena.


    "Geh¡­ in the mornings you''re always so dead serious¡­" sighed Anna.


    I heard the girls talk about stuff. It seemed that even Anna found my daughter overly serious all the time. I am d she was not like that only with me, but at the same time that also worried me¡­


    I quickly moved back to the bath and finished bathing, washed my hair and then quickly got some clothes while drying my hair with a hairdryer.


    I swiftly wore some sandals and went to the kitchen to cook something for the girls who were sitting there discussing about¡­ the game.


    "Elena, have you reached Level 200 yet? You''re so slow¡­" said Anna. "I am already Level 200, and I unlocked the new leveling area¡­ Hehe, my pet evolved just now, so the Phoenix is even stronger. She just gained the ability to take a humanoid form now!"


    "Huh, Beast Tamers must have it easy¡­" said my daughter. "Unlike you, I have to train very hard to gain my EXP¡­" My daughter closed her eyes in a dignified manner.


    Of course, they had no idea that I also yed the game, so I had to pretend I didn''t know what they were even talking about.


    "You girls¡­ What are you talking about? A game?" I asked.


    "It''s nothing," said my daughter.


    "Yeah! New Life Online! We have yed it a lot since you bought the console from Elena!" said Anna.


    "Anna! Stop answering anything my mother asks you¡­" sighed my daughter.


    It seemed that my daughter didn''t like to share this info with me for some reason. Perhaps she felt a bit embarrassed or something?


    "Oh, so you''re enjoying that game, isn''t it? So what are your names in the game? Did you pick some random name? I can''t believe there would be someone really called after my daughter there, right?" I asked. This was my perfect opportunity to know my daughter''s nickname.


    I tried to ask it in the most casual manner as I began making pancakes batter, Anna was so attentive she quickly answered.


    "My in-game name is Clementine, and Elena''s name is¡­ Haha, wait for it¡­" said Anna.


    "Wait! Don''t¡­" muttered my daughter.


    "She''s named Dark Reaper¡­ Very edgy." said Anna.


    "Dark Reaper? Why did you choose such an eerie name, dear?" I asked and nced over my shoulder. I smiled. "You could have just used Julia or something!"


    "I can name myself however I want in the game¡­ it also fits my race¡­" said my daughter angrily. She took a deep breath and then sighed.


    "Oh, what''s your race?" I asked.


    "She''s a¡ª!" muttered Anna.


    "Okay stop! Don''t tell her everything, it''s so embarrassing¡­" said Elena.


    "Geez. Okay, okay¡­ Sorry," said Anna.


    "W-Well, you don''t have to feel forced¡­" I sighed.


    At the very least I got her name now!


    -----

 Chapter 12 Going To The Grocery Store

    -----


    Time to cook something tasty then! I was going to make some pancake batter¡ªAh, I was already making it! That meant that I needed to go pick some cream and then some fruits¡­


    I opened the freezer and saw that there were no fruits! Where were my strawberries? I bought them two days ago and they''re gone? Did I eat them without realizing?


    "Elena, dear, did you eat any strawberries here?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Elena quickly became frozen in her seat.


    "You did! Sigh¡­ They were for breakfast to apany the pancakes." I sighed. "Now we don''t have berries¡­"


    "You shouldn''t have put them there in the open then." said Elena, without intending to apologize.


    "Sigh¡­ You don''t even apologize to your mother¡­" I sighed. "Such a spoiled little girl."


    "There''s also milk missing¡­ And¡­ huh? where''s the cream? Wait, did you eat all the strawberries and the cream together?" I asked Elena.


    "¡­"


    Elena averted her gaze.


    "You can''t lie to mommy, you did!" I said angrily. This girl really got on my nerves now¡­


    "Sigh,e, let''s go to the grocery store to buy new stuff. We also need milk, more bread, avocado, and other things that we both eat all the time." I said. "And no buts."


    "Okay¡­"


    Elena stood up and Anna decided to apany us as well.


    "I aming too! I want to buy some snacks forter," said Anna with a smile.


    "Okay then! Maybe I should also buy a dozen eggs, they''re missing as well¡­" I sighed.


    I quickly took the keys and with two adorable girls at my side, we walked outside of the house.


    We lived in a medium-sized house with two floors that was bought by my husband, so we didn''t have to pay any rent. The entire ce was ours, and will remain ours, he had made sure that even when he passed away, we would have a home to live on.


    "Meow¡­"


    Suddenly, a little ck cat showed up outside.


    "Oh, ckie!"


    It was ckie, the cat that sometimeses to ask for food. I think he was a street cat, I''ve never had a cat before¡­ but he always came to see me and sometimes let me pet him.


    "Meow¡­"


    "Uwah, so cute! He''spletely ck-colored¡­" said Anna.


    "ckie¡­" my daughter said, as she began to pet the cat.


    "Ah, we are out of cat food too, so we''ll buy you some when wee back, okay? Wait for us here and don''t move." I said and petted ckie''s soft fur.


    "Meow¡­!"


    ckie sat down in the entrance of the house as he saw us walk outside calmly, cats could be very intelligent sometimes, he even understood what I meant!


    We walked across the streets of the neighborhood. We lived in a small town in Canada named Baie-Saint-Paul, in Quebec. It was a peaceful town surrounded by a lot of nature, although technology has slowly absorbed the town and it has be more like a medium-sized city by 2030''s¡­ But at the very least there was still a lot of beautiful nature everywhere.


    Some people walked around leisurely, today was a bit cold because it was winter, so we made sure to get some coats, although the girls were still walking with their skirts from school¡­ they might catch a cold.


    "There it is."


    We moved into the grocery store, a small store named E-Marts which had begun to spread around since 2024, I was actually working part time in here, the pay was decent, and its enough to feed us, although I also took another part time job in another store that sold cars, they say that because I was pretty the people were driven inside¡­ or something.


    Although I was already on my way to be 40¡­ I didn''t think my beauty would remain for that long, so I might end up getting fired eventually¡­ Sigh, well, that was how it is for women all around the world.


    We entered the grocery store and quickly began to browse through things. There were a few people inside, a man that was buying some cigarettes looked at me out of nowhere as he opened his eyes¡­ And began eyeing my entire body.


    Ah, well, I''ve gotten used to the gazes like these¡­ I just have to not care.


    "Alright dears, let''s go buy some stuff¡­"


    I grabbed a grocery cart and began to walk around and ced all sorts of things that we needed today.


    "Some cereal is already running out, so three boxes should be good¡­ four boxes of milk¡­ cream¡­ strawberries¡­ a dozen of eggs¡­ Oh, it seems that tomatoes are at a discount? Nice! We are eating tomato sd today~" I said with a happy smile.


    "I don''t like it," said Elena.


    "Tomato is very healthy for you, also you eat it with hamburgers anyways, right?" I asked. "Today we are eating your favorite croquets that grandma used to make."


    "Oh¡­" Elena''s eyes quickly shone brightly for a bit. She really liked those!


    Anna had disappeared from our side but quickly came back while holding a dozen bags of potato chips, and other greasy products that were bad for your health.


    "I''ll buy these on my own!" she said. "Elena, do you like any?"


    "Yeah¡­ I like the spicy chips," said Elena. "And let''s buy some Dr. Pepper."


    "Of course! There is no better gaming night without some Dr. Pepper to go with it!" said Anna, running with my daughter to grab those overly sugary drinks.


    "Sigh¡­ S-Should I try to stop them? Well¡­ Once in a month is fine, I don''t see her eating unhealthily all the time." I sighed.


    "Oh, yne! How are you?"


    Suddenly I heard the voice of a young man in his mid-twenties, short blonde hair, emerald eyes, and a handsome and youthful face wearing the grocery store''s shirt and holding a mop.


    "Ohh, Mark! How are you? I came here with the girls to buy some stuff," I said.


    Mark was one of my coworkers, he often worked the weekend as well, so when Ie to buy stuff, I always end up meeting him. Although he always overreacted and seemed cheerful every time, he seemed to see me even though we see each other through most of the week¡­


    "I''m doing good. You''re looking radiant today as well," He said gently.


    "Oh my, you always say those things to this old woman¡­" I giggled. "How are you? You''re going to work today as well? Have you thought about taking a break?"


    "I¡­ Well I don''t really have anything else to do, I just want to work to earn money¡­ the more I work, the more money I can save to retire earlier," He said. "And it''s not that hard to work here, I already got used to it after five years."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yeah, I guess¡­ Maybe you coulde to my houseter to have lunch with my daughter and her friend?" I asked. "Are you free?"


    "E-EH?! R-Really?" he asked.


    "Yeah! Why not? You''ve been my friend for five years so I don''t think it is bad¡­" I said. "If it wasn''t for your help, I wouldn''t have been able to adapt well to this job, so you''re my best friend."


    "E-yne¡­ S-Sure!" he said, as he suddenly grew very red and began to stutter a lot. He was such a nice and young man that I couldn''t really not invite him. I always saw him stressed and alone so I wanted to bring him some food to lighten his mood.


    "Nice! Do you know where I live?" I asked.


    "I-I don''t¡­" he said.


    "Well¡­ I wille pick you upter then," I said.


    "I-Is that so? S-Sure," he said. "You don''t have to go to such lengths¡­"


    "Ah, don''t worry! It''s fine, it''s fine! I just want to see you a bit more cheered up, some nice homemade food always lightens the heart! Right?"


    "R-Right¡­ Thanks¡­"


    "Then can you help check me for this stuff?"


    "Sure!"


    Mark helped me check out the stuff, and he suddenly added some discounts out of nowhere.


    "Huh? W-Why are you discounting me¡­?" I asked.


    "Ssssh, just let it be," He said while winking back at me. "Just some preferences for a hard workerdy."


    "Hahah¡­ Well, thank you," I said.


    My daughter looked at Mark with an expressionless face. It was as if she was killing him with her gaze.


    "Ugh¡­ So she''s your daughter¡­ S-She''s cute," he said.


    "Isn''t she? She''s my precious princess!" I said, hugging and kissing my Elena as she tried to move me away, I was a bit clingy sometimes.


    "So you''re the Mark," said Elena.


    "Y-You know me?" asked Mark.


    "Mother speaks about you sometimes. SoI want you to know that¡­ I am watching," She said, as she pointed her fingers to her eyes and then back to his eyes.


    "A-Ah¡­ Okay," he said nervously.


    What did she mean by this?


    "Hey! You''re pretty handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?" asked Anna. "Are you interested in a high school girl gamer?"


    "Eh?! N-No¡­ I am not into little girls, that''s illegal¡­" said Mark.


    "Hahaha! I was joking, but if you said yes it would have been pretty weird!"ughed Anna.


    "Anna, stop messing around and let''s go," said my daughter.


    "Okay, okay! See ya!" said Anna.


    "Then I wille pick you up in a few hours, wait for me here," I said.


    "Sure thing¡­" said Mark with a nervous smile, as I walked away.


    I wonder if Mark was okay with eating croquets? I should have asked him beforehand¡­


    -----


    Mark looked at yne, the beautiful mother that worked with him in the grocery store, slowly walked away from the store and headed back home.


    His heart was beating fast, and his breathing barely held back his excitement.


    He had been working with her for over five years now, and since he met her,  he found her beautiful, and through the years, he got to know her better.


    Mark could be said to bepletely charmed by her at this point, from her beauty to her personality.  She was really an excellent woman, gentle, motherly, nice, and a hard worker¡­


    "Hahh¡­"


    Mark sighed happily as he could barely contain his heart from giving him a stroke by how fast it was beating.


    "She really invited you to have lunch? Holy shit."


    A girl in her 18''s walked into the front of the grocery store. She was a new worker that started just a year ago, and mostly did work in the storage area administrating and resupplying items.


    She had long ck hair and sses, and seemed to have juste out of high school and was now taking a break while waiting to go to college all while making up some side money in this job.


    "Ah! Oh, it''s you, Jenny¡­" sighed Mark, he was still too agitated, as he sat down on his chair.


    "Yeah, it''s me¡­" said Jenny. "After so long, she ended up being the one inviting you to a date, and probably she did it without even thinking about it¡­ You''ve been waiting five years Mark, five years and you''ve not invited her to a date yet. You''re lucky she''s too nice. There are no women like her nowadays."


    "Hahh¡­ I can''t believe it either," said Mark. "Crap! I have to get some better clothes than this¡­ And take a bath! And get some better perfume¡­ Jenny¡­"


    "Sure, go, but you''re paying me extra though," said Jenny.


    "O-Okay, sure, thank you!" said Mark, as he ran off to his house, which was actually quite close to the grocery store as well.


    Jenny sighed as she waved her head.


    "This guy is really a dork¡­ But I can see why yne finds him cute," said Jenny, as she took out a soda and sipped from it. "Heh, working in a grocery store is the best, I can take anything I want¡­"


    However, Mark suddenly came back to grab his car''s keys which he forgot, and found Jenny drinking soda¡­


    "I am deducting that from your pay." He said. He  was the manager after all.


    "Shit¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 13 An Unexpected Date

    -----


    When we left the grocery store, we quickly moved back home, where I was able to finally make the pancakes. I also decided to make a few toasts, scrambled eggs, and some bacon, which my daughter also liked. These two girls were very gluttonous so I was sure this would be easily eaten all by themselves¡­


    Ah, well, I was also very hungry, so I am going to eat a lot as well! Although not as much, I still needed to save space for lunch, where I ended up inviting Mark.


    Mark¡­ Eh? Wait¡­ Why did I invite him out of nowhere? Wow, that was just¡­ I just did it? It must have felt weird! Maybe he thought a creepy old woman was trying to take advantage of a young man like him? Ah! I didn''t want him to think I was a pervert or something...


    Ugh¡­ Ah, well, I just had to show him that I had good intentions and there was nothing weird about it! I would just give him some nice food, and we''d talk about work or something else, and then he could  go back home or maybe stay and watch a movie or something with me¡ªWait, that also sounded creepy, didn''t it?


    Sigh¡­ I could already imagine him all scared in front of an old woman like me, and him thinking that I was some sort of predator or whatever like in those tv series¡­ He probably just epted out of courtesy but I should not try to make it seem as if I was trying to take advantage of him or something, or I might end up getting fired from my job if I was too creepy!


    Well, he was very nice, maybe he was too nice to notice that I looked creepy?


    "Lady yne, I think the pancakes are getting a bit ck¡­" said Anna.


    "Ah? EH?!"


    Because I ended up diving into my own thoughts for too long, the pancake I was making began to release a lot of steam, it was getting toasted!


    "C-Crap!"


    I quickly flipped it upside down, but it was all charred on the other side¡­ Sigh!


    I didn''t like to throw food into the trash, my mother always taught me to eat the food, because only the rich had the luxury of throwing away food into the trash, so I was going to eat this charred pancake! A lot of cream, jam, and fruits should do!


    I decided to concentrate into the tasks in front of me and began flipping pancakes constantly, until a big pile was made, and I quickly brought it to the girls in three tes, one for each of the two and another for me, alongside some strawberries, maple syrup, cream, and a bit of butter.


    I also left the scrambled eggs and bacon in the middle of the table, with the toasts and more butter at the sides. It was alongside some strawberry jam I had bought, while it was apanied and paired with some nice coffee for me and the girls decided to drink milk tea.


    "Uwah, this looks splendid! Time to eat~" said Anna.   She took  out a big chunk of pancake with syrup, cream, butter, and some strawberries and ate it whole. She seemed to be enjoying it because she began making happy sounds while munching.


    "Hmmm! This is so fluffy and tasty! I''ve never eaten such good homemade pancakes before! They''re always made from those frozen ones my mother buys in the supermarket¡­


    "Well, there is nothing better than homemade food, dear," I said with a smile. I then enjoyed some pancakes myself. The pancakes'' fluffinessbined with the sweetness of the maple syrup, the creaminess of the whipped cream, and then the citric and strong aromatic fruity vor of the strawberries? It allbined together really well and made an amazingbination of vors in my mouth.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Elena didn''t say a word, but she was enjoying the pancakes silently. I could tell since she was eating them so quickly that she needed to drink some milk tea.


    "Is it good, dear? See? You always skip breakfast when mommy can cook you this every day!" I said. "So stay a bit in the morning to eat with me, okay?"


    "¡­Okay," she said.


    "R-Really?" I asked. "You promise it?" I held my girl''s delicate hand, as she seemed to get a bit red!


    Uwah, my precious princess was so adorable!


    "I said okay¡­" she said, taking her hand away from mine and drinking some milk tea.


    "Heheh, you don''t know how happy that makes me, you''ve already made my day!" I said.


    Anna looked at Elena with a cheeky smile.


    "Damn Elena, you got such a nice mother and I feel like you''re just wasting her! Be gentler with her," she said. "Or I''m gonna steal her."


    "Eh?" I asked while raising an eyebrow.


    Elena looked at Anna while squinting her eyes.


    "Don''t joke with stupid things like that," she said and stared down at her dead-serious.


    "Geez, you''re so serious today¡­" sighed Anna. "Must be because you ended up losing yesterday in the PVP match?"


    "Don''t remind me of that¡­" sighed Elena. "I''ll beat him to a pulp next time."


    "Eh? What''s going on here? Is there PVP in the game you y?" I wondered.


    If I recall it correctly, PVP was where yers fought against one another and¡­ tried to kill each other! That''s a bit too much for me. Wait, did my daughter participate in such a horrible practice?!


    "Nothing¡­" said my daughter.


    "Yeah, don''t worry about it, just some silly games," said Anna.


    "O-Okay¡­"


    After we enjoyed breakfast, the girls finally decided to move to Elena''s room, which was quite spacious. Anna had brought her own game console and game it seemed, so the two were going to connect to the game together¡­ Ugh, I wish I could join them as well!


    "We are off for a few hours, when it''s lunch, call us over, Lady yne!" said Anna.


    "Hm," said my daughter, as she entered the room while holding a bag filled with snacks.


    Are they really going to eat all of that?


    I checked the hour, and it was around 11 AM. I needed to start making lunch around 2 PM¡­


    As I washed the dishes, I began to wonder what to do now. I already took a bath and all.


    Usually I would sit on the couch and watch random TV, or browse the inte¡­ Or y some puzzle game on my phone. Or do some exercise, but today was not my gym day, it''s tomorrow.


    I''ll do some stretches and then I''ll y BNLO then!


    I also got Mark''s number on my phone, and I got him added to my social media so I texted him.


    -----


    [Mark: See you next week for work!]


    [yne: Sure, take care, Mark]


    [Mark: Thank you :)]


    -----


    This is what we textedst night, we mostly only spoke about work stuff, I think this was the first time I am going to text him about something else¡­


    -----


    [yne: Hello Mark, we''ll have lunch at around 3PM, is that okay for you?] (Read)


    [Mark is typing¡­]


    -----


    Oh, he read it very fast.


    -----


    [Mark: Sure thing, it is okay with me. Do you want me to bring something?]


    [yne: Hmm¡­ Like what?]


    [Mark: Something to drink? Like¡­ Wine?]


    [yne: Oooh! Sure. Bring whatever you feel like.]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Mark: Alright then.]


    -----


    Maybe I should tell him about how I feel too¡­


    -----


    [yne: Mark, I wanted to apologize to you¡­ I ended up inviting you to have lunch with me without thinking about it too deeply. I really don''t want to make it seem as if I am a creepy old woman trying to take advantage of you¡­ I am a bit clumsy sometimes and I end up talking about what''s on my mind without thinking about it twice. Sorry if I ended up creeping you out.] (Read)


    [Mark is typing¡­]


    -----


    Uwah, I hope he doesn''t get angry¡­ though I''ve never seen Mark angry with me.


    -----


    [Mark: Oh, that didn''t seem to be like that for me. You were very polite and nice, and you''re not a creepy old woman at all, yne¡­ You''re in fact very young-looking and pretty. So cheer up, don''t worry, I am happy to have such a nice coworker as you :)]


    [yne: Uwah¡­ Mark, you''re so nice to me. Thank you! I hope you like meat croquets.]


    [Mark: I do! My auntie used to make meat croquets to me, back when I was a kid]


    [yne: Oh, that''s so interesting! My grandma made them for me, and she taught me how to make them, perhaps we can exchange recipes when you get here.]


    [Mark: Sounds good to me.]


    -----


    Mark was such a gentlemanly young man, I''m quite happy to have met him.


    Now, I should leave and stop annoying him with texts, he was probably busy in the store.


    -----


    [yne: I am leaving now, I will be busy for a bit, so see you soon. Take care.]


    [Mark: Sure! Take care as well.]


    -----


    With that said, I quickly left my phone charging and set an rm for 2PM, while I stretched a bit and then rested over my bed, closed the door of my room with keys, and then connected to the game once more¡­


    ¡­


    When I opened my eyes again, I found myself in my avatar, which seemed to be wearing some skimpy clothes, but I was d I haven''t encountered any yer yet so I don''t feel embarrassed, NPC seem to not mind these clothes, it seemed.


    I looked around and it seems that everything was alright, there was no monster break or something, and it was a rxed morning in these woods. I decided to walk back to Acorn''s home, where I found him still sleeping on the bed, while Belle was sleeping on the floor.


    The moment I entered, Belle''s eyes opened as she moved to my side and began licking my belly.


    "Meee¡­!"


    "How are you doing, dear? You''re still all sleepy, aren''t you?" I asked with a smile. I checked Belle''s Status.


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Belle]


    [Race]: [White Goat: Lv2/30]


    [Race EXP]: [1920/2000]


    [Satiation]: [62/100]


    [HP]: [150/150]


    [MP]: [60/60]


    [STR]: [75]


    [VIT]: [65]


    [DEX]: [45]


    [AGI]: [60]


    [INT]: [20]


    [WIS]: [25]


    [LUC]: [30]


    [Race Skills: 5/10]


    [Farm Animal: Goat: Lv1], [Charge: Lv2], [Horn Attack: Lv2], [Milk Production: Lv1], [Berserk Mode: Lv1]


    [Equipment]


    [Lucky Bell]


    -----


    Ah, her stats increased after she leveled up by a lot! She seemed to be very physically oriented¡­ Summons didn''t appear to earn any Skill Points or Stat Points, but they did seem to gain more stats than normal because of that? Or perhaps they get them automatically assigned?


    Anyhow, Belle also leveled two of her major skills, Horn Attack and Charge.


    She also got the Berserk Mode Skill¡­ which seemedpletely insane. This girl was really strong, I guess we already got our "warrior" in the party with her, even though I never expected a farm animal to end up like her, it was still nice.


    She also got Milk Production! Maybe I should try to see her skills in more detail now that I got time and Acorn was still sleeping? Yeah, let''s do that. More importantly, the Milk Production Skill!


    -----


    [Milk Production: Lv1]


    A skill acquired by all Farm Animals capable of producing milk. By spending Satiation Points, a Farm Animal is capable of producing a consumable item, Milk, for the yer to consume directly or use as an ingredient in cooking. Usually the cost would be 10 Satiation Points = 1 Liter of Milk. As the Skill increases in level, more delicious milk can be produced but the Satiation Points cost increases as well.


    -----


    Oh, I see! It cost her satiation points, but now she was quite hungry, wasn''t she? If the satiation points were fully exhausted, I think her HP might begin to go down and she could die, so that was not good.


    "Let''s go down to eat grass," I said. "I-I mean, for you to eat grass, dear."


    "Meee!"


    Belle apanied me down there, and she jumped directly from the tree all the way down to the floor of the forest, and quickly began to eat grass¡­ I guess she was very self-sufficient.


    I left her to eat grass while I decided to wake up the sleepy squirrel¡­


    -----

 Chapter 14 Getting Some New Skills And Fishing!

    -----


    I looked around Acorn''s home. The young boy had a small kitchen, a stove, and some kitchen utensils as well as pans and pots, so it was all set to do some cooking. The boy really all lived by himself didn''t he?


    Poor thing. I could cook for him like I did for my daughter¡­ which reminded me of something.


    I had leveled up to Level 3 yesterday, so I wanted to check my Status first, because I ended up forgetting about it because I was too sleepy.


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Race]: [Dryad: Lv3/30]


    [Race EXP]: [750/3000]


    [Job ss]: [Farmer: Lv3/20]


    [Job ss EXP]: [750/3000]


    [Satiation]: [72/100]


    [HP]: [70/70 -> 90/90]


    [MP]: [320/320 -> 370/370]


    [STR]: [17 -> 22]


    [VIT]: [17 -> 22]


    [DEX]: [17 -> 22]


    [AGI]: [28 -> 40]


    [INT]: [47 -> 59]


    [WIS]: [50 -> 60]


    [LUC]: [35 -> 40]


    [Race Skills: 4/10]


    [Spirit of the Forest: Lv1], [Photosynthesis: Lv1], [Green Magic: Lv2], [Life Drain: Lv1]


    [Job ss Skills: 5/10]


    [Agriculture: Lv1], [AGI UP: Lv1], [Tame: Lv1], [Cooking: Lv1], [Farm Animal Companion: Lv1]


    [Summons: 1/1]


    [White Goat (Female): Name: Belle: Lv2]


    [Tamed Monsters: 0/2]


    None


    [Skill Points: 10]


    [Stat Points: 10]


    [Equipment]


    [Spirit of the Forest Robes]


    [Bracelet of Nature]


    [Crown of Spirit Wood]


    [Seed Pouch]


    -----


    Huh, I see, they increased just the same amount as before. Maybe if I evolved, I could increase the stat increase I gained per level? Although it seemed unlikely, seeing how this was a VRMMO game, there was probably some bncing which prevented people''s status all bloated with gigantic numbers, right?


    But it felt nice to have some more MP, I could do a bit more of things now¡­


    The guide spirit emerged at my side, he was a bitte.


    "Should I use my Stat Points in Mana again?" I wondered.


    "A mage''s most important status is not INT or WIS, it''s actually MP, so yeah, the more fuel you get the more you can fight and therefore the more damage you have," said the guide. "What''s the point of increasing your spells'' damage by a small percent when by increasing your MP you can just fire another spell and deal even more umtive damage at the end of the day? Although perhaps atter stages when you got way too much Mana to care, you may invest in INT."


    "I see¡­! Okay then, all to MP once more, it is an important stat to conjure magic and do pretty much anything," I said.


    I decided to increase my MP by +20 by spending 10 Stat Points, and after that, I nced at my avable Skills from the Skill Tree¡­


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Dryad]


    [nt Synthesis: Lv0]


    [Life Drain: Lv0] PICKED


    [Spirit Magic: Lv0]


    [Natural Charm: Lv0]


    [Daughter of Nature: Lv0]


    [Spiritual Shield: Lv0]


    [nt Companion: Lv0]


    [Nature''s Rage: Lv0]


    [INT UP: Lv0]


    [WIS UP: Lv0]


    [MP UP: Lv0]


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Farmer]


    [Tame: Lv0] PICKED


    [Cooking: Lv0] PICKED


    [Brewing: Lv0]


    [Crafting: Lv0]


    [Sewing: Lv0]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Fishing: Lv0]


    [Alchemy: Lv0]


    [Robust Body: Lv0]


    [Farm Animal Companion: Lv0] PICKED


    [Farming Tools Usage: Lv0]


    [Terrain Adaptability: Lv0]


    [Soil Maniption: Lv0]


    [DEX UP: Lv0]


    [HP UP: Lv0]


    -----


    "Hm¡­ Oh! There is an MP UP Skill¡­" I said. "Is it good?"


    "UP-type Skills are always good, but they increase stats based on percentage, as of now your stats are too low to see too much of a difference, but as they grow bigger and bigger it is where they begin to shine," said the guide spirit. "Leave them for mid-game, perhaps."


    I see¡­ Well, eventually I could pick anything I wanted, but there were slots for both race and job, so I cannot go all out either¡­ I needed to pick a few Skills and probably level up some. Although I had to keep in mind that non-passive skills that are leveled up usually required more mana to work. So for some skills, their leveling might wait until I was higher level so I could keep up with their necessity for MP.


    So I should just pick the Skills that I need for now instead of thinking in the big picture for too much for now¡­ I got my farm animal, so how about I get my nt pet too? And¡­ Hm, what else should I pick? Ah, that one Skill seemed like what I needed yesterday. I''ve always wanted to do this, but I''ve not done it for years since I was a teenager with dad¡­


    [You have exchanged 6 Skill Points!]


    [You learned the [nt Companion: Lv1], [Daughter of Nature: Lv1], and [Fishing: Lv1] Skills!]


    I decided to save the other 4 Skill Points forter, as I wanted to use them whenever I needed them, that way I could probably boost the power of Belle if things got risky by leveling her skill up, or maybe getting another skill if the situation called for it. After all, always having some of these points saved didn''t seem to hurt!


    Now, these three Skills I selected are pretty good, and they will bring me a nice amount of help and things to do. I really wanted to fish yesterday, but I needed the Skill. However, now that I''ve finally obtained it, I''ll catch some fish and cook it!


    -----


    [nt Companion: Lv1]


    As a Dryad, your connection with Nature is superb, to the point that you''re able to channel your spiritual and magical power and summon a nt Familiar to aid you in battle. As a summon, they can level up on their own and gain Skills and Stats through that method.


    This Summon will be loyal to you from the get-go and doesn''t count as a tamed monster. It can develop on its own and require food and care. Every 3 Levels of the Skill, you can summon a newpanion.


    Each Level slightly increases the strength of your nt Companions. If a nt Companion dies, it can be summoned again, but 50% of their gained strength will be lost, and they will start with zero closeness with you again, so make sure to take care of them and not sacrifice them!


    Max number of summonable nt Companions: 0/1


    -----


    It had almost the same description as the Farm Animal Companion Skill. I guess there might be some sort of ssification for all these skills, which I''d call Summon-type Skills. They let you summon a new monster every three levels, so maybe I could use the Skill Points into these Skills and get even more summons!


    However, the guide spirit told me that the more summons I get, the more mana they''d cost since they progressively get stronger when you summon them.  A second summon cost a lot of MP to summon, and he said even if I leveled up the skill, I wouldn''t have enough Mana to summon it¡­ So I had to wait a bit. He said this was a "newbie trap" that made them spend all their skill points in summoning skills which end up being useless because they''re low level.


    Only the summoner ss can get a lot of low-level summons, I suppose. Well, Dryad and Farmer Combination gets two, and also the Tame Skill, so that was a pretty goodbination, I just had to find the ideal monsters to tame, some cute ones would be good!


    -----


    [Daughter of Nature: Lv1]


    As a Dryad, a Forest Spirit, you are the daughter of nature itself, whenever you''re close to a ce with a high concentration of nature such as a forest, you receive a great enhancement to all your stats and magic capabilities.


    While being close to a ce with a high concentration of nature, your Stats increase by +20%, your HP and MP regeneration is enhanced by +20%, and any ally near you receives an enhancement of +10% to All Stats and HP and MP Regeneration per Skill Level.


    Additionally, there''s a 10% chance for nature surrounding you to protect you from lethal blows.


    -----


    This was another stat-boosting Passive Skill, much like the others, it did something very simple, it made me stronger in the forest! I was never leaving this ce I guess¡­ If I walked outside the forest and went into a mountain or a city, I would significantly weaken¡­ but Dryads are impressively powerful in the forest, wow!


    I did a good job in picking this Race, it was very strong.


    Andstly¡­


    -----


    [Fishing: Lv1]


    Grants ess to the ability to fish in game. Real life abilities can be transferred to the game, however. As the Skill level increases, you be better at fishing and to apply fishing techniques, while you have a higher chance to catch fishes of higher qualities and rarities. Additionally, it increases damage dealt to Water-type monsters by +10%.


    -----


    And here''s fishing! It seemed that it was a pretty good choice to make. So this game had its own system for fishing and there was a whole group of fishes you could get from different locations! It was like real life, but perhaps even better with even more fantastical fishes you could catch and cook.


    Also it gave me a bonus to damage dealt against water-type monsters¡­ I didn''t know if I was ever going to use it, but it seemed to be useful. I wonder if fishes would fight against me when I catch them, after all there''s bound to be some monster fishes, right? So perhaps it was to help me in dealing damage to them and defeating them.


    I used to fish with my father when I was a teenager, and I always liked to pick up fish, but after that, I often freed them, I didn''t like to kill them¡­ my father did all the killing though, as he caught fish to eat mostly.


    Still, we used to take pictures of our catches, and inside of his house there''s a big space in the wall with pictures of me holding all sorts of fishes we caught in rivers,kes, and even the sea¡­ I should go visit my parents soon, bringing Elena as well. I think it should be fun, but I miss them a bit.


    Anyways! I should first go fish something, I will leave Acorn sleeping here, he seems healthy so he''s not sick or something, he seems to be just very tired¡­ I crawled down the tree and jumped over Belle.


    "Belle, let''s go there," I said, as I showed her the mini map, there was a big shallow river nearby that I saw that was filled with fishes, so we quickly moved there.


    "Mee!"


    Belle was a strong goat, she immediately began to carry me on her back towards that direction, galloping as if she were more of a horse, it was quite impressive.


    When we reached the river, it only took around five minutes, she was very fast. I jumped out of her back and reached the cold forest floor. I saw  the crystalline river there and heard the sound of the water flowing which really soothed my heart.


    I looked into the water and then I decided to do some fishing.


    "Alright, time to fish¡ªAh, how do I fish without fishing tools?!" I cried. "G-Guide! Is there a ce I can buy them?"


    "Hmm¡­ There is the Market City I told you about, which is also used for Game Events that any yer can teleport to," said the guide spirit. "You can go there and find someone selling fishing tools, but they''re expensive, even the lowest grade. This is because yers themselves craft everything, so there is a bigger value to the time they spend making things¡­ After all this game doesn''t drop equipment, people have to craft absolutely everything out of dropped materials and gathered/mined materials."


    "I-I see¡­ I guess that''s a big realistic part of this game." I sighed. "How do I fish then¡­"


    As I thought about it, I looked into my hand, and a genius idea emerged in my mind.


    I slowly turned my hand into a strong and long, green-colored vine and checked if it was good for fishing. It seemed good enough!  No need to buy anything expensive, I was now using my own arm as a rod! It cost only a bit of Mana and that was fine.


    I shaped the tip of the vine into some small flower in the shape of a long, pink-colored worm, and then put it in the water.


    "W-What are you even doing? Wait, it is working?! The game is allowing you to fish with your hand?!" asked the guide spirit. "That''s¡­ I guess it is okay?"


    "If the game doesn''t give me tools, I''ll be the tool- UWAH! Someone bit me! Oh, the fish!"


    A big fish suddenly took the bait!


    -----

 Chapter 15 Fishing Can Give Me EXP?! And A New Plant Companion!

    -----


    I hade up with the genius idea of using my own hand to fish since I could shapeshift it through the Race Skill of a Dryad, I was even able to make a very convincing worm-shaped flower! With that said, I had not expected it to work but it actually did, and I was able to fish using the Fishing Skill I had gotten just some moments ago.


    Something used its sharp teeth to bite my hand and began pulling further and further away. I had lowered the pain settings to the lowest possible level, but it still felt a bit stingy when I was bitten, but probably not as painful as a real bite would actually feel like.


    It''s a good thing that there was a pain setting because if we were having just 100% the same pain as real life, I don''t think I would be ying this game, but it would probably not be allowed by the governments either¡­


    Anyways, back to the fish!


    I tried to pull as hard as possible while I moved backwards, the strength given to me by some of my passive skills was being very useful now, the extra strength was what I needed to pull harder!


    SPLAAASH!


    "W-Woah, it''s a big one!" said the guide spirit, amazed by what just showed up out of the river.


    It was arge, almost a meter big, blue-colored fish. Its fins were sharp and long like des, and it had two sharp yellow-gold eyes, with beautiful azure-colored wave-shaped patterns across its entire body.


    "Oh boy! This thing is like some Tuna!" I said. "Unngh¡­! It is very heavy!"


    SPLASH!


    I wasn''t able to pull it outside of the river so  it fell into the river again and tried to escape while trying to tear apart the bait, but that was part of my body! As long as I resisted, it wouldn''t be easy for the fish to take away my worm-shaped flower bait!


    SPLAAAASH!


    I once again pulled the back, but it was getting harder, the fish was getting stronger and I wasn''t able to exert more strength than what I had as stats, how annoying!


    But I was almost there!


    SPLASH!


    "GUUOP!"


    The fish suddenly made a weird sound, as it jumped out of the river and suddenly it generated several water bullets out of thin air! Yeah! It conjured Water Magic and conjured five-centimeter big water bubbles that it began firing at me! The guide spirit grew rmed as he told me to give up on this aggressive and strong fish.


    "W-Woah! Watch out, nta!" he said. "Just throw that thing away, it is too big! You won''t be able to catch it!"


    "Wood Shield!"


    TRUUMM¡­!


    I conjured Wood Shield, a Green Magic Level 2 Spell and almost 150 MP were wasted on that, but wooden shields automatically emerged from the ground and defended me from the deadly bullets of water.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The water hit the wooden shield as several cracks emerged in the shields, but it remained firm and strong! I can do this! I have always liked fishing, and my father taught me ways to catch heavy fish that resisted the most. He said that the best you can do was form a good position and stand on your ground.


    However, that was quite hard to do in the middle of the water in a boat, however, on the ground, I can do it¡­! I quickly moved, taking a few steps back and gritting my teeth. I began pushing more and more, while the fish tried to attack me with his magic constantly.


    "I am not giving up on this tasty fish! No way!" I cried. "I want fish!"


    With my resolve within my heart, I couldn''t falter! I really wanted fish, so I wouldn''t give up no matter what. I looked into my Status and saw my Satiation Meter going up and down constantly. Doing so much force with my body really exhausted me, but the power of Photosynthesis really helped me at regaining satiation out of just the grace of the beautiful sunlight bathing my body.


    I can do this¡­ I can do this!


    SPLAAASH!


    Once more, the fish was out of the river, and then, I hit the ground with my feet and moved my back backwards, while pushing towards my chest, and then¡­!


    BOOM!


    The giant fish hit the ground!


    "GUUOP¡­!"


    The fish began to move around the floor, attempting to reach the water again, but I quickly moved towards the fish and extended my other hand into many vines, forming a natural and catching it!


    "I gotcha! You big ruffian!" Iughed. I began to pull it more and more intond, as the fish seemed to struggle to breathe, and began to asphyxiate. It seemed unable to use magic, perhaps its MP was out.


    "Y-You actually caught it!" said the guide spirit. "W-What kind of woman are you, seriously?"


    "A mother!" I said.


    "Guuoop¡­"


    The fish seemed to be on itsst breath of life, and it seemed to grow weaker and weaker until, after a few minutes of struggling, it ceased to move and seemed to be dead¡­


    Ding!


    [You have caught a [Giant Blue finned Pike: Lv6]!]


    [You gained 600 EXP!]


    [You acquired the Title [Beginner Fisher]!]


    "Oh! It is like an item now? Can I pick it up?" I wondered, as I touched the fish and then it suddenly disappeared and entered my Inventory as an item. But I also gained EXP because it died? So I guess it also counts as a monster¡­ Wait, this was great! I could gain EXP by just fishing?


    "I gained EXP by just fishing this, Guide!" I said. "Is this how it works?"


    "Yeah, apparently the Fishing Skill does that¡­" he said. "Fish are monsters after all here¡­ You catch it, it dies, and you get EXP¡­ but no gold or anything else. However, you get the whole fish carcass instead, you can click it in the inventory to see the description and information of the fish. However, unlike other stuff you get from monsters such as their meat, you need to cut down the fish personally¡­"


    "Ohhh! Sounds like fun! I was actually good at it¡­ Well, when the fish was already dead though¡­" I sighed. "My grandpa forced me to butcher fish and lose some of my fear¡­ When they were dead¡­ it wasn''t so bad¡­"


    "Uh huh," said the guide. "Just remember this is a game so don''t have hard feelings, it is just an item now."


    "Okay, I get it!" I said. "However, I will fish a bit more¡­ Maybe there are smaller species around!"


    And like that, I decided to continue fishing. Now that I had gotten the knack out of it, it wasn''t so hard, and I was able to easily bring a few fishes, but each time I fished, my satiation meter went down, as if it were Stamina in those mobile games that didn''t let you do all the stuff you want.


    When my satiation meter was around 20, it was regenerating very slowly, and I felt very tired and¡­ hungry! But I managed to catch three more fishes, although these were smaller.


    Ding!


    [You caught a [Mud Catfish: Lv3]!]


    [You gained 300 EXP]


    [You caught a [Red-specked Bass: Lv2]


    [You gained 200 EXP]


    [You caught a [White Crappie: Lv3]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [You gained 300 EXP]


    [Your Fishing Attitude has increased!]


    [You''re bing a good Fisher!]


    Even the System praised me for fishing three more fishes! Although they were not as awesome as the Pike, they were still meaty, and I couldn''t wait to eat them. I decided to follow the guide''s words and think of this as a game, so no hard feelings.


    Also, I gained a nice amount of EXP. I was already almost reaching Level 4 in both Race and Job ss, who would have thought that fishing would this much EXP? People should really just sit down and catch fish instead of going around smacking poor little animals. ¡­Well, I guess fishes are also poor little animals.


    Ugh. Okay, let''s not think about it and let''s head back to Acorn''s house.


    On the way back, I remembered I had yet to summon my n Companion! I had summoned the farm animal and got Belle, so I was hoping to get something quite impressive now¡­ or maybe I shouldn''t have my hopes up? I wonder what a nt can do to help me out¡­


    I quickly conjured the Skill, as a magic circle in front of me emerged, shining with bright green color.


    FLAAASH!


    What began to emerge from it seemed rather small, with a big flower as a head and several roots as legs,which resembled more like tentacles. It had arge jaw in the middle of its yellow-colored petals, with dangerous-looking sharp teeth¡­


    [You have summoned a [Carnivorous Amber Lotus Flower]!]


    "¡­!"


    The flower had the size of a dog, and it slowly began to crawl towards me¡­ It was a bit scary, but it was a summon so it has to be friendly, right? No matter how scary it looked; it was a new friend.


    "Hello there!" I said, as I tried to touch it but then its jaws moved incredibly fast and tried to catch me¡­


    CRUNCH!


    I swiftly moved my hand away, as the flower ended biting its own teeth in frustration, and then it began to move a long and slimy tongue outside, as if it were very desperate to eat me!


    "W-What? Aren''t you a friend?" I asked.


    "¡­!"


    The flower closed its jaws, but itcked lips, so when they closed and curved upwards, it smiled maliciously back at me. It seemed to be evenughing evilly!


    "Uwah¡­ Guide! What is this thing? Why is it so evil!?" I asked. "It scares me¡­ Does it want to eat her master?"


    "No¡­ Summons shouldn''t do that. I think it is just ying a bit¡­ rough with you," said the guide. "It is a species of carnivorous monster nts that devours anything on sight¡­ But let me check the hidden nature for you- Ah, it is¡­ huh, that''s a weird nature. Do you have bad luck or good luck? I don''t know anymore¡­"


    "What? What''s the nature?" I asked.


    "Well¡­ This nt Companion nature is¡­ "Trickster-like". It likes to y pranks," said the guide.


    "S-Seriously? Is this why it suddenly beganughing weirdly?" I asked. "I fear that Belle might get angry at her¡­"


    "Don''t worry, summons shouldn''t attempt to hurt one another, that has never happened before¡­ I think," said the guide. "For now, let''s go back to Acorn and cook something so you can get done with that¡­"


    "Y-You''re right¡­ But what name should I give to this little trickster?" I sighed.  I nced at the golden-colored lotus flower and her eerie smile, as I came out with a fitting name.


    "Loki! I''ll call you Loki because you''re a trickster," I said. "Fitting, right?"


    "Loki? Huh, sure, you can name your pets however you want I guess," said the guide.


    And like that I decided to nce at Loki''s status while it seemed to be mildly happy to have been named.


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Loki]


    [Race]: [Carnivorous Amber Lotus Flower: Lv1/30]


    [Race EXP]: [0/1000]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [60/60]


    [MP]: [80/80]


    [STR]: [55]


    [VIT]: [35]


    [DEX]: [30]


    [AGI]: [35]


    [INT]: [30]


    [WIS]: [15]


    [LUC]: [15]


    [Race Skills: 4/10]


    [Carnivorous Flower: Lv1], [Predation: Lv1], [Rooting: Lv1], [Spray: Lv1]


    [Equipment]


    None


    -----


    Oh, it was an all-rounder, wasn''t it? And she got four Skills as well, just like Belle. These four Skills seem to be able to boost the power of the nt quite well¡­ Predation seems to grant her the power to permanently gain some of the strength of whatever she devours¡ªthat''s a bit strong!


    And then there was Rooting that allowed her to stay in ce while rooted in the ground which allowed her to  nutrients. This Skill  healed her HP, MP, and Satiation faster. Andstly, Spray allowed her to inflict a random status ailment by spraying pollen on a foe¡­


    "Loki, you''re scary but you seem to be pretty strong!" I said. "Good girl."


    I attempted to pet her again, but she ended up biting my hand this time¡­


    CHOMP!


    "UGEH! Bad nt! Bad!"


    -----

 Chapter 16 Fish Gallore

    -----


    I looked at my Status because I found that there was a new Title on it. Apparently, Titles were something that one gained after doing certain things in the game. They were by no means unique, and there was even a guide to how to get most of the basic non-quest-rted titles, which were mostly about doing something with a specific Skill, such as crafting an equipment, making a potion through alchemy, and more.


    There was a Title named Beginner Fisher, that was granted after catching your first fish using the Fishing Skill. So I acquired it! One person could only equip a single Title at a time, but they granted a special little bonus, and they''re mostly like collectables too, although they came in the form of medals that showed in a special area of the inventory and each one had a different design.


    The Beginner Fisher Medal Title shows a fish jumping out of water, it was very pretty, so I was going to equip it right now!


    [You''ve equipped the [Beginner Fisher] Title Medal]


    And¡­ ta-da! Now my name tag had "Beginner Fisher" below! How cute, wasn''t it? I wonder if I could one day get the Expert Fisherman Title and show off how amazing I was fishing fish to other yers¡­


    Ah,e to think of it, I haven''t met any yers since I started ying, I wonder where they all are? Well, I could go meet them right now if I go to that Market Town or whatever it''s called¡­ But I was quite fearful of big crowds, so I didn''t know how I would be able to handle that well¡­


    Maybe out of necessity I would end up eventually going there anyways, after all if I wanted to sell off my veggies one of these days, I should go there.


    Now, let''s check the new Title while we were on our way back to Acorn on top of Belle. By the way, Loki didn''t seem to mind Belle, but Belle looked at her as if she were some sd, and attempted to eat one of her petals, but Loki sprayed her pollen and paralyzed her! I had to heal her using my Green Magic, and I ended up reprimanding the two, although I didn''t know if any of my messages got through these two dorks¡­


    A-Anyways, right, the Title''s info¡­


    -----


    [Beginner Fisher]


    Acquisition Conditions: Catch 1 Fish through the Fishing Skill.


    Equip Bonus: +20 HP +20 MP +100 Fishing Power


    A Title given to a Fisherman that is just starting their adventure in the world of Fishing, the world is filled with Fishes everywhere, make sure to fish in any body of water you find around your path, you don''t know what you might find!


    -----


    Apparently, there were many "hidden stats" and one of them is Fishing Power, there was also Mining Power, cksmithing Proficiency, and so on, each one is like an attack stat but for these types of nonbat thingies. You get better and stronger at it with more of that Stat! This Title would make me even fiercer and stronger while fishing, so that''s all good.


    I think I can get another Title if I catch 10 Fishes, then 30, then 60, then 100, and so on¡­ That''s a lot of fish! Will I ever be able to catch them all? I wonder if I could find a fish that could be my tamed pet, but they would dry out while being out of the water, so maybe not¡­


    "And here we are!"


    The beautiful trees of the Squirrel-kin vige greeted us. This was our second day here and we had to gather more of these quest materials with Acorn, but for now, I want to cook something tasty we can eat together! After that, we might go into a short adventure before taking a break to cook lunch and eat with my daughter and Mark.


    Hm! Everything is going nicely and ording to nt¡ªI mean, n.


    I climbed up the trees and reached Acorn. It had taken just twenty minutes on my way to fish and back here, so it wasn''t anything too long. I quickly moved to the messy kitchen he had and decided to clean everything a bit.


    The kitchen had a special and weird artifact that generated water through some weird blue rock in the sink, by looking at it, I discovered it was called "Water Spirit Stone" and through mana infusion, it generated water out of nowhere! That was convenient.


    I used the water to clean stuff while Belle and Loki chased one another around the house, those kids were going to wake up the little acorn!


    "Hey, what are you doing now?" asked the guide.


    "I am going to cook! I got the Cooking Skill, so I am going to cook, obviously," I said.


    "Cooking in a game where you can just go to the market and buy some cheap food to fill your satiation? Even more, you can just use photosynthesis!" He said. "You really like to waste your time¡ª"


    "Ugh, will you stop being so rude with me?" I asked angrily. "I am just trying to pass the time and cook something tasty to my new friend, what''s so wrong with that?"


    "Ah¡­ I guess¡­ There''s nothing wrong with that." sighed the guide spirit, as the bulb of blue light moved to the side and stopped annoying me.


    "Good! I''ve been very patient with you but you should really try to be nicer with an olddy like me," I said. "I am a mother too, so be respectful. I am treating you well and respecting you, so the basic thing you should do is do the same for me as well. It is not so hard to be polite with people. My mother taught me that! If you''re always polite with people, you''ll make an impression on them, and they''ll know you''re a good person."


    "Okay, sorry¡­" sighed the Guide Spirit. "I am just an A.I. programmed to assist you in progressing through the game, seeing you doing things that go against the guide is a bit frustrating, but I suppose anyone can enjoy the game however they want to."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yeah! d you understood! Now¡­ Let''s make some tasty stew," I said with a smile.


    I opened my inventory and dropped a series of items over the table. They were all consumable items, but I was going to cook them instead of just consuming them raw.


    Yesterday in our Mushroom Hunt there were a lot of dropped mushroom items, mostly caps. I had checked them and the ones that were toxic were left out at the side. However, there were many that were actually edible, and of all types of colors as well, such as Orange Mushroom Cap, Blue Mushroom Cap, Small Green Mushroom Cap, and more.


    I decided to use a kitchen knife that was in the kitchen here, and cut them down into pieces because they were way too big, most had the size of an entire te, although there were some small ones which I threw as they were into the stew.


    I also took out the "Horned Rabbit Meat" which was already butchered for me when I picked up the dropped item. It was a beautiful white meat with the bones and all except the internal organs, even the head was gone! It was very clean so I simply chopped it down into chunks and threw it into the pot, with some water generated by the water spirit stone, and then I added some spices I found in here, such as oregano, some salt, and ck pepper, there was also another ingredient, a red-colored dust named "Pepperine" so I also added it. It seemed to have a fragrant red smell, it could make this stew a bit spicy, but that was all nice for me.


    Without realizing it, I was already using the Cooking Skill, as it showed above my head that I was "Cooking" and it seemed to be some sort of Status, somehow? Well, whatever was the case, the food was ready, so I began to boil everything together. Simrly to the water, the fire in this ce was started through a red rock named Fire Spirit Stone. I wonder where Acorn got these from¡­ I was going to ask him when things were ready.


    Of course, I was not done cooking yet! While I left the Horned Rabbit and Walking Mushroom Stew being made, I decided to check the new items I got, the fish!


    I had caught four fishes, so I was going to  check each one of them. After they die, they give some EXP and also be a whole item, so I had  to butcher them first before cooking them, although I nned to make them salted and grilled, so I only needed to take out their insides.


    -----


    [Giant Blue finned Pike: Lv6 (Rare Rank)]


    A powerful and big fish that is capable of manipting the water currents to move at fast speeds underwater and catch prey with its giant maw. It is also capable of defending from foes trying to fish them by firing deadly water bullets, and they have even been seen to catch small animals that wander near rivers by shooting them down with their magic.


    A Rare Rank Fish that can be made into a series of tasteful tes by a skilled Chef, make sure to bring it to someone with the Cooking Skill to make it shine!


    -----


    Someone with a Cooking Skill? You mean me, right? Heh! Farmer ss was amazing, it seemed that production-based sses were very separate, a Chef often doesn''t have the Fishing Skill, and vice versa, but Farmer was an all arounder that had all of it but never truly mastered anything! Pretty cool.


    -----


    [Mud Catfish: Lv3 (Normal Rank)]


    Amon fish found in shallow rivers andkes, it is big and slow, so it''s easy to catch, its meat is tasty and goes well with a stew using some other spices to give it some more vor.


    -----


    [Red-specked Bass: Lv2 (Normal Rank)]


    A slightly-lessmon fish found in fast-moving rivers. It is fast and has several red-colored specks over its body that makes it stand out from the rest, when enraged, it will bepletely red and attack at sight, so make sure to catch it quickly.


    -----


    [White Crappie: Lv3 (Normal Rank)]


    A small, white-colored fish, amon fish in all types of rivers, it is moderately fast but easy to catch nheless, it is tastier when cooked simply by covering it in salt and grilling it.


    -----


    I see, I see! They all got a bit of info, but they were all edible anyways, so that was all good for me. However, some seemed to do better at being made in other things, such as stew or grilled, and others were just okay with anything.


    But I suppose you could bring the most vor by cooking them in their preferred ways¡­ Alright then, I will make the White Crappie and the Red-specked Bass into the grill, the other two will be saved for now, I still have to think of a way to cook this giant Pike¡­ Maybe I could chop it down like tuna and eat it as sashimi? Or simply make steaks out of it, or bake it into the oven¡­ Hm, or make a stew, there are many ways to cook it!


    Oh well, I gotta get to it before it became toote.


    I used the kitchen knife to take out the two fishes'' entrails and then washed them with a lot of water. Afterwards I took out two small branches from the tree, washed them off, and stuck the two fishes into them after having covered them in salt, and then, I ced the two sticks over a small bonfire in the chimney.


    And it was all done. I washed off my hands and sat down over the chair while waiting for things to get done, the stew was already almost done though, I tasted the broth, and it was deadly by how delicious it was!


    -----

 Chapter 17 A Healing Dish

    -----


    Acorn slept soundly over his little bed, he dreamed about eating acorns and healing his people, or something like that, most likely. He was very tired from yesterday, so not even all the noise I made woke him up.


    I decided to walk outside and noticed that the trees were giving out acorns, so I picked some up and decided to crack them until the center, which was edible and had a nutty vor, even in this game I could eat acorns for free by just picking them from a tree!


    I walked back to the home and decided to crack some of the acorns and then put them on the stew before it were to boilpletely, while I also decided to roast some in the bonfire.


    Time passed flying, after ten minutes, the stew was boiling hot and ready to eat, and the roasted acorns had be toasty brown and were also very soft now.


    Acorn had woken up by all the delicious smells, and jumped out of bed.


    "W-What is this?! Eh! Ah¡­ nta! D-Did you cook all this tasty stuff?! T-Those are roasted acorns, my favorites! And¡­ stew? Rabbit stew with mushrooms¡­ It is red?" he wondered, as he walked to my side.


    "Good morning little Acorn," I said. "I cooked something up so we can start the day off with some energy! Oh, look, this is Belle, I think you remember her already, and this one is Loki, my new ntpanion."


    "O-Oh, you summoned another monster? Amazing! With Loki, we are a four-men team!" said Acorn. "Like this, most of what we have to do will be a breeze! Ah, I am so hungry¡­"


    "Here you go."


    I served Acorn a big te with stew, a lot of meat, acorns, and mushrooms. The stew was slightly spicy and vorful, the broth from the rabbit and the mushrooms were really good, and thest addition of acorns made the food even tastier.


    Aside from that, there were the roasted acorns to snack on andstly, the fish, which was already grilled now and ready to eat.


    "S-So much food¡­ Since my grandma died, I''ve barely been eating acorns all day¡­ I remember she used to make a mushroom stew with bird meat before¡­ It was very tasty," he said.


    Acorn quickly took a spoon and decided to drink the soup, his eyes opened wide as he drank it and he even licked the spoon.


    "T-This is tasty! So tasty! nta, you''re amazing at cooking!" He said. "You also added Pepperine, right? That''s the red color!"


    "Yeah, I found it in your kitchen, sorry for using your things without your permission¡­" I sighed.


    "There''s nothing to apologize for!" He said happily. He took  big chunks out of the rabbit meat, ate the acorns in the soup, and then the mushrooms.


    He was enjoying everything together, and the vors melded together perfectly. After that, he also ate the grilled fish and seemed happy to be alive by how tasty it was.


    "D-Did you go catch fish?" He asked. "I never knew you had the knack for fishing too¡­ Amazing, you''re really the daughter of the goddess!"


    "Hahah, little one you''re really praising me way more than you should," I said. I also decided to taste this food, even if it was a game, the scent, the warmth, and everything was very realistic.


    I began with the broth¡­ it was spicy, a bit sweet, and had a smoky vor as well, andstly, the vor of the rabbit meat was really nice too. The mushrooms gave a good touch to it as well¡­ After that, I ate the horned rabbit meat, it was soft and it literally tore apart without me even having to bite it off¡­ the mushrooms were soft and chewy. I liked filling my cheeks with them, andstly, there was the boiled acorns added to them, which were also very delicious and with a nutty vor.


    Acorn decided to make some tea, and he quickly gave me a cup of a very fragrant aromatic tea with mint, which was sweetened with honey. It went well with the stew and the grilled and salty fish!


    When we finished eating  everything, I felt like I had been reborn, it was way too good! It has been a while since I ate such freshly caught fish, even less rabbit meat and such big and high-quality mushrooms, oh right, and the acorns as well!


    Phew, I ended up eating like two more tes until my satiation meter reached 100, and Acorn too, so we emptied the entire pot¡­ I also shared a te with Belle, and she ate it all without caring if it was meat or not. I guess the goats in this world ate meat¡­ a single te increased her affection for me, and her satiation filled uppletely as well.


    That was really amazing¡­ While I rxed  after the meal, I checked into some weird system windows I ignored for a while until now.


    Ding!


    [You have prepared a [Horned Rabbit, Walking Mushroom, and Acorn Stew] and [Salted Grilled Fish]!]


    [You gained 400 EXP]


    [You gained 200 EXP]


    [You acquired the Title [Beginner Cook]!]


    [Your Cooking Is improving!]


    [Keep cooking more tasty meals that make others smile after eating them!]


    Oh?! I got EXP from cooking?! What is this?!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "EEEEH?!"


    I ended up crying a bit out of surprise after seeing this, but what was happening right in front of my eyes wasn''t an illusion, it was real life, I had gained EXP by cooking¡­


    "W-What''s happening, Lady Dryad?!" asked Acorn. "Did the Pepperine make your stomach ache? There''s a bathroom there!"


    "N-No! That''s not it!" I cried. "A-Actually, sorry for making a fuss, never mind me¡­"


    The Guide Spirit spoke to me about stuff I had actually nor bothered researching.


    "Using Production-based Skills grants EXP after using the "System" linked to them, such as the Fishing System, the Cooking System, the Crafting System, Alchemy System, and so on¡­" said the Guide Spirit. "This is how those that main Chefs or Fishermen and more can level up after all¡­ Now that I realize it, the farmer Job ss is¡­ a bit broken in this area, the other yers look down on it alone but isn''t this amazing? If you''re good at these things like you, you can just gain EXP by doing things that are not even killing!"


    "Hehehe, see? Thebination of Dryad and Farmer is amazing! I totally didn''t do it on a whim," I said. "Y-Yeah!"


    "You''re terrible at lying, you obviously did it on a whim¡­" sighed the guide. "Nheless, you got very close to leveling up again, you just need to cook something else I guess¡­"


    "I guess I can leave that forter then," I said.


    For cooking I needed more ingredients, and even then, I had to concentrate on the game''s quest now, not cooking or fishing, that was just some side fun I have.


    "W-Well, now that we are done here, we should get back to what we were doing yesterday! Let''s go meet my grandpa before going, is there any food left?" asked Acorn.


    "N-No, we ate it all¡­ Wait a second, I''ll prepare him a small fish stew really quick! I know a simple recipe," I said.


    At the end, I ended cooking for the Elder, and I added my own Green Magic as an experiment too. I ended up making the Catfish as a stew, while adding some acorns and more mushrooms. This time it was a smaller pot, so it was prepared quickly.


    Ding!


    [You have prepared a [Delicious Catfish, Walking Mushroom, and Acorn Stew]!]


    [You gained 400 EXP]


    [Your Race and Job Level has increased from Level 3 to Level 4!]


    [Your Stats have increased]


    [You gained Stat and Skill Points]


    No way, I just leveled up¡­ Ahh¡­ Cooking was the best.


    We moved the stew towards the room of the Elder, where we found him resting.


    However, the smell of fish and mushrooms quickly woke him up in an instant, as he sat down in the bed and greeted us.


    "W-What is this enchanting smell?! F-Fish?" he asked.


    "Yeah fish! Elder, Lady Dryad made some catfish stew for you, it got mushrooms and acorns too." said Acorn. "I also got you some mint tea for your sore throat."


    "Oh my, what a blessing from the heavens!"


    The Elder seemed to have suddenly regained his youth as he began to eat the stew rapidly.The fish, mushrooms, acorns, and soup, all of them were eaten in an instant, he was really hungry! Had he only been eating acorns? For such big squirrels, that was really not enough.


    He suddenly regained part of his vitality, and seemed way younger and¡­ way more energetic as well! Was this how the Elder truly was?! He left me shocked.


    "A-Ah¡­ Amazing¡­ The sickness effects almost dissipatedpletely¡­ the miasma is still there but¡­ I feel way better¡­ Lady Dryad¡­ Y-Your food is an excellent treatment to lessen the effects of the disease!" He said desperately. "I-I don''t know what kind of power you use on it but¡­ It doesn''t take out the disease or something, but it certainly makes you feel better¡­"


    "I-It does?! I never knew my cooking would do such a thing," I said in surprise. "I suppose I can cook for all the town after we go out! How about it? I actually caught a very big fish some time ago!"


    "Oh, interesting! I-If you could give your food to the people, I would be forever grateful!"


    And like that, my journey as a chef in a game world started! A healing chef!


    -----

 Chapter 18 Green Magic Spells

    -----


    It seemed that my cooking actually can¡­ heal? Well not exactly heal but it could maintain the people''s health! I never expected that, I mean, real life food didn''t do that, right? Well, kind of, it could maintain people''s health with calories, vitamins, proteins, and more¡­ But it was still not the same as this, right? There was certainly something magical about this whole situation. I asked the Guide about this, and he quickly answered.


    "I have never seen this happen before with a Quest," he said. "Nor I''ve seen this happen in a character that cooks¡­ But I think your food gained some healing power because you used Green Magic on it, didn''t you?"


    "Oh, I did," I said.


    "Well, that must be it!" He said. "You must have used some healing spell on it¡­ I had not thought about it because actual people that pick a Job ss that can learn the Cooking Skill are very, very rare¡­ Like, I think there are less than 40 in the whole server."


    "W-What? That''s a lot¡­ Anyways, where do you get all this info from?" I wondered.


    "I have some partial ess to the database, and also I was loaded with basic info." said the Guide. "Nothing strange, all of us Guides are like this, but there is arge quantity of the yers thatpletely ignores us, as they find us annoying, another part of them end up selling us as an item in a random shop."


    "EH?! That can happen?" I wondered. "Why would they do that?"


    "Well, they feel like they know everything because they read forums online or something," said the Guide. "They also dislike our presence¡­ People are often not like you, nta. You have a lot of patience."


    "Haha, ites with being a mother, I guess." I said. "I had to get used to my baby crying, getting hungry, having to breastfeed her, changing her poopy diapers, and more¡­ So that really fortified my patience¡­"


    "¡­Mothers are truly monsters of their own," said the Guide.


    "What?!"


    "N-Nothing!" He said. "A-Anyways, check which spell ended doing this to the food¡­"


    "Okay¡­"


    I had gained some new Spells after Green Magic was raised to Level 3, but I had not checked them yet, although I had used Wood Shield Before, and while I made the food I randomly conjured whatever "healing" spell I had, sprinkling it on the food like a spice.


    -----


    [nt Boost]


    Cost: Varies.


    Cooldown: 30 Seconds.


    A Special Spell that every being connected to nature can easily conjure, with this Spell you''re able to boost the growth of ntsparably to the amount of MP you utilize. However, there is a certain limit per day.


    -----


    [Wood Shield]


    Cost: 150 ~ 500 MP


    Cooldown: 5 Seconds.


    Gather your Magic and channel the connection with Nature that you have, as long as there are nearby trees within 20 meters of you, you''re able to conjure a wooden shield to protect yourself from uing attacks. This shield durability is based in your INT and WIS Stats. The More MP you use, therger the shield bes.


    -----


    [Seed Creation]


    Cost: 200 ~ 1000 MP


    Cooldown: 1 Hour.


    Utilize your great connection with nature to nts to generate new seeds from the nts you have raised previously, these Seeds will have the lowest possible rarity rank, but will grow at twice the speed of other seeds.


    -----


    Huh, all these spells seemed useful but none of them was the one that helped at cooking. If there wasn''t any of the new ones, then the Spells that I ended up conjuring were¡­ Verdant Recovery Light and most likely elerated Growth! Those two were supporting Skills that enhanced a target''s regeneration and stats and growth, so there wasn''t any other alternative than these two¡­


    "I think it wasn''t anything new, I used Verdant Recovery light and elerated Growth," I said.


    "I-I see¡­"


    The guide looked at the Elder and Acorn''s Status, as he found they had a status that said "Satiated" and another that said: "elerated HP Recovery"


    They seemed tost for a long time, not just a few minutes like the raw spells¡­ I think they emerged because of the food. Well, I should check the stew then, there was still a bit left on the pot, maybe the item info was still there?<novelnext></novelnext>


    -----


    [Delicious Catfish, Walking Mushroom, and Acorn Stew (Rare Rank)]


    A delicious stew cooked with love and care by a great cook using freshly caught Catfish, Walking Mushroom Caps of various colors, and Acorns, it has a delicious fishy vor that isbined with the earthy vor of the mushrooms and the nutty vor of Acorns, making for a perfectbination of vors converging together.


    This te has been enhanced with magic and can increase the recovery of health and mana for 48 hours upon consumption, alongside increasing the growth speed and the resistance to negative status ailments.


    Eat while it''s still warm!


    Recovers: 50 of Satiation and 200 HP, and MP.


    -----


    I see! So everything in this game has its own status, it was kind of fun, wasn''t it? This one stew got its own description and, just as I thought, it said that it can enhance and heal people! That was wonderful, wasn''t it? With this we could really help the Squirrel-folk resist the disease while we searched for the items.


    I am so happy¡­ It meant that if I work hard, I won''t see anyone dying¡­ Hopefully.


    In fact, we should make stew for everybody right now. I wanted to prioritize people''s health while I could, to think that my cooking would be able to do something good for others¡­ It only made me very happy.


    Now, I should get to cooking. I guess I was going to  make a massive stew using the giant fish I got! Well, I wouldn''t use it all, but I''d chop it down into pieces! Meanwhile, I could also get some goat milk from Belle, so I can leave some cheese in the making.


    "Let''s cook something together, Acorn!" I said.


    "B-But what about going to gather the materials?" He asked.


    "We''ll do that after everybody eats their fill!" I said. "Don''t worry, we''ll do it!"


    "O-Okay then!" said Acorn. "Your cooking is really amazing, so I trust you!"


    And like that, we moved towards Acorn''s house again and I immediately asked him to take out Belle''s milk. Acorn was very nervous while Belle looked at him with her menacing goat eyes. For an instant he couldn''t really grab her tits because he was too scared of getting attacked.


    "Belle, allow Acorn to take some milk."


    "Meee!"


    Belle let Acorn do it as she licked his face, it seemed she was friendlier than he thought she was. At the end, Acorn gained the courage and began forcing her milk out. The white-colored liquid began to quicklye out of her tit, and fell over a wooden bucket.


    "Do that for a few minutes while I am busy here, okay?" I asked.


    "O-Okay! I got it¡­" said Acorn nervously.


    I moved to the kitchen as the giant blue Pike was atop the table, I took out my washed knife and quickly began butchering it out. I slit open the stomach with a single slice and let out all the innards, and after that, I began cutting down on the fatty meat directly, it was almost as big as a Tuna, so they could be cut down intorge chunks of pure meat, the bones of the Pike were very big as well, so it was easy to detect them.


    Like that, I ended up piling  dozens of chunks with arge bone piece attached to them. I also cut the entire head into four chunks and added them to the stew to add a lot of vor. Lastly, I added the shrooms, acorns, and the spices. Pepperine was the way to go as well, I guess it was the same as the others. I wished we could have potatoes, carrots, and other things too, but maybe I could nt some or something one of these days.


    I left therge pot boiling. There was more meat to work with, of course, I wasn''t going to just leave it at that. I decided to cut steak-shaped slices of the pike''s meat, and poured some salt on them, and a few other spices and left these steaks resting for now. After the stew was almost ready, I would fry them over a pan using some acorn oil.


    "How is the milk extraction going?" I asked.


    "G-Good, I think I got a few liters now¡­" He said.


    "Nice, now that''s enough," I said. I looked at Belle who was eating a big pile of grass I picked for her beforehand. Taking milk out of her takes out her Satiation, but that was easily resolved by letting her eat grass while milk was taken away.


    That way, Acorn gathered around 8 liters of goat milk while she still had satiation above 60! And it was slowly increasing as well.


    "Excellent! Now, want me to teach you how to make goat milk cheese? It is very tasty and goes well with bread¡ªAh well, you guys don''t get bread." I asked.


    "Y-You know how to make goat milk cheese, Lady Dryad?" asked Acorn. "It is impressive how much you know about everything!"


    "Ahaha¡­ Well, I guess," I said.


    I used to live in the countryside with various farm animals, so I naturally learned how to make cheese out of cow, sheep, and goat milk.


    Now it was time to prepare cheese and even butter while we were at it! It was a good thing to do as the stew boiled~!


    -----

 Chapter 19 Grinding EXP By Cooking?!

    -----


    While therge pot of stew currently boiled in its ce, I decided to move into another recipe and make some cheese. Of course, making cheese was not something instantaneous, it took a lot of days for it to get ready, and we also needed specific bacteria for it, so I was mostly trying it out for now to see if it works. This game was very realistic, but I don''t know if they added cheese-making mechanics into it, so it was worth a try!


    First of all, I decided to filter the milk out of any crumbs it might have, and then, I put it to boil, for a few minutes until it boiled. After that, the goat milk was going to be  left resting and that was where you''re supposed to cover it with this bacteria, which separated the proteins of the milk and other things. The idea was to leave it until the goat milk slowly separated from the liquid and the solid, and this solid part was what was concentrated into making some cheese.


    For now, I left a few liters boiling for cheese, while the rest was boiled in a smaller pot so we could drink it with some teater, it must be pretty good just like that! As I waited for the milk, I moved towards the stew and sprinkled it with my magic. The spells that I used were Verdant Recovery Light and elerated Growth! That was more than enough to make the food glow with a mystical color. After that, we sat down over the table as we discussed a few things about our journey and where we should go after this was done. However, the stew was getting ready, so our discussion was interrupted midway through.


    "Lady nta, I think the stew is ready!" said Acorn.


    "I know! Let''s turn off the fire then," I said.


    When the stew was done, I took out the steaks of Pike I had saved and began to roast them over a pan with some Acorn oil, which was good enough to fry these thick chunks of meat shaped as steaks.


    "Uwah, that smells so nice!" said Acorn.


    "Acorn you already ate before, this is for the rest of the people, remember that!" I said.


    "I-I know that!" He said, a bit embarrassed that he let himself get so tempted by the food.


    When the steaks were done, we quickly served them in a small te and then the stew in arger wooden te, and we began to distribute it around all the houses, it was convenient that I was able to make the tes and they instantly turned into a singr item, so I stored them all inside my Inventory and then just had to take them out to distribute them to the people.


    Many of the Squirrel-folk had been eating just acornstely because they couldn''t even wake up to cook anything for themselves, and they were also not that good at hunting either, so they had nothing to eat other than water and dry acorns, which perhaps wasn''t the best for people that were not really like normal squirrels.


    There were a lot of families in quarantine inside their homes, and we entered them leisurely, as we distributed the tes and made them eat the stew and the steaks. Some seemed a bit dizzy and we didn''t even know if they should eat or they might throw up. Luckily it turned  out to be a pointless concern because these Squirrel-folk ate happily and at the end, they  didn''t throw up anything, so it was all good and dandy!


    "After this, it seems everybody ate a lot and are pretty happy, aren''t they?" I wondered.


    "Y-Yeah, it''s all thanks to you, Lady nta, everybody feels way better and might be able to resist the disease a bit better¡­" sighed Acorn. "It really means a lot what you''ve done!"


    "Ah, don''t worry about it, it is nothing," I said with a smile.


    I looked at the System windows showing what I had earned.


    Ding!


    [You have prepared a [Blue Spike Stew with Walking Mushroom and Acorns]!]


    [You have prepared [Blue Spike Steak Fried On Acorn Oil]!]


    [You gained 450 EXP]


    [You gained 200 EXP]


    It seemed that they gave me all some EXP, the steaks were various, but they all counted as the same food preparation interestingly enough. And with that, I had prepared even more food and gained some EXP in the process! Like this I didn''t even need to fight anymore, I could  just continue cooking and¡­ No, wait¡­ I still needed to hunt monsters for food, fishing is also like¡­ technically hunting monsters, fish monsters at that. So¡­ Ah, I guess I was not really escaping this at all, aren''t I? Yeah, it was still pretty much the same! I still needed to hunt monsters and other things to gain materials and cook them.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Damn¡­ Oh well, that was how life is, you couldn''t really expect it to be all made, you sometimes still had to keep working hard and everything else. Even in a game! I just had to deal with it, and just think of these monsters as food¡­ Ah, I guess this game was helping me surpass this fear I had from taking another animal''s life better than my actual real life. I was about to continue our journey with Acorn, but suddenly, the rm clock sounded within the game settings. It was possible to put an rm clock in-game too, so when a certain time came, you could log out.


    Acorn was inside of the Elder''s home as of now. I was watching him preparing some concoctions he wanted to make to help us out on our journey, but now that I have to leave, I will have to sadly leave him behind for a few hours.


    "Sorry Acorn, I must go do something right now, can you wait a few hours? I promise I''lle back as early as I can!" I said.


    "O-Oh! Sure, I am busy here so don''t worry, whenever youe back the potions should be ready then!" said Acorn. "Please, take care, Lady Dryad!"


    "Thank you! You too!" I said.


    I quickly logged out and then took the VR Helmet out of my head. That thing could get a bit hot sometimes, and when you took it out after ying for a few hours, your head got all heavy.


    Ah! I forgot something important while I was in the game. I needed to research  my daughter''s yer avatar¡­ I knew her name¡­ It was Reaper? Dark Reaper, I think? Well, I remember that the Guide said that he could research yers as long as he had the names.


    I should do thatter though. I had to go make lunch now. Today I''ll make croquets and¡­ Hm, what else should I add? Perhaps mashed potatoes? That sounded nice¡­ I could also  make some sd and so on, and that should do it! Even though Mark wasing to eat, I told him that I wasn''t really going to cook anything too fancy, so I hope he didn''t expect a big fancy dinner or something.


    I walked outside my room as I found my daughter and her friend inside my daughter''s room. The two girls were sitting over the bed while resting with these helmets on, they seemed too peaceful, as if they were sleeping, Full Dive VR was really something else¡­ I remembered that my husband always dreamed of Full Dive VR like in his fantasy novels like SAO, but that never became a reality while he was still alive, sadly¡­ It only was around four years after he passed away that it finally became true.


    I smiled sadly.


    I wish¡­ you could be here to enjoy one of your dreams, dear.


    It truly became real and¡­ It was as fantastic as you always thought it would be. I remembered that he always followed the Twitter of all these big gamepanies to see how the progress of Virtual Reality continued, but aside from head-set VR, there wasn''t the "true VR" that he had seen from his novels and anime. However, who would have known that the true VR would be a reality but not by any of these big gamingpanies but by anotherpletely different and newpany named Nexus Corporations¡­ It wasn''t Sony, nor Nintendo, nor Microsoft, and certainly it wasn''t Valve.


    Now all these old games based in the old VR and the game console had received a pummeling hit in the market, their games were not selling as much as before and most of their clients all moved to Full Dive VR, buying Nexus Corporations products and even games they themselves made, such as Brand New Fantasy Online, their most popr game so far.


    These other gamingpanies have announced that they have managed to make some contracts with this corporation and they''ll produce games for their console, but it seems that they have yet to even be capable of replicating their consoles¡­ Nintendo was the only one of them that was refusing to embrace Full Dive VR and it was still producing games on their Nintendo Switch V2¡­ Nintendo would always stick to old school, even now when they''re earning less than 10% of what they used to earn five years ago.


    Full Dive VR has really hit the gaming market pretty hard¡­ I was never an addict for games, but my cousins always brought their games to my house when I was a little girl, and my husband also had a big collection of gaming consoles and games, which he loved to y, so I kind of know all of that, he also made me y with him and I eventually liked a lot of the games, sometimes I ended ying some all by myself, but I enjoyed them the most when we yed cooperative games. I suppose Nintendo was still pretty good with those sorts of games, most of my memories were about ying such games with him.


    Sigh¡­ I miss him.


    Now all his gaming consoles were collecting dust, and so were his video games too, but I couldn''t really bring myself to throw them or sell them, they''re¡­ the treasures of my husband, I would never do such a thing. All of his anime figures and everything else¡­ I kept them inside of his room and cleaned them once a week. In the future, I was going to give it all to Elena and leave it up to her to decide what she wanted to do with them, but I was sure that she''ll take care of her father''s collection. She loved him a lot after all, and always yed games and watched anime with him.


    ¡­ Anyways! I needed to get ready and prepare some lunch for my precious little princess and her friend, and Mark too, my good friend from work, which I inadvertently invited to eat with us¡­ I was a bit dummy there, but he seemed to be happy toe, so it was a good ending.


    I took out the croquets from the freezer, they were as fresh as always. I eyed the appliance with a smile. This freezer was thetest generation one and possessed a technology that seemed to be able to neutralize bacteria inside, which makes it possible for food to not rot for a while, these croquets were as fresh as yesterday, even more as I wrapped them with stic foil. This freezer was also made by Nexus Corp, they''re the biggest corporation as of now, even beating Sony, Samsung, and Android, and they make most of the "Next Gen" technology, although it didn''t have the most affordable prices, they''re notpletely expensive that only the rich can afford.


    I took out some fresh potatoes and began to peel them nicely, after that, I cut them into medium-sized chunks and began to boil them in a pot to make mashed potatoes. Meanwhile, the croquets were covered in flour and a bit of more spices and salt, and then, I left the oil to heat  up in order to deep fry them. While doing that, I cut some onions, lettuce, and tomato to make a nice and fresh sd, and of course, we couldn''t forget the lemon!


    -----

 Chapter 20 A Wandering Ent

    -----


    After being asked by yne toe eat lunch with her and her family, Mark  hurriedly moved back home to prepare. He took a warm bath and washed himself well enough, after that, he changed clothes into some casual attire that made him look good,  then he shaved and put on some perfume as well¡­ He was pretty much ready by now.


    He took out a fine wine from the storage room inside of his apartment, where he stored food and wine, and he took the most high-quality bottle he could find, one that cost hundreds of Canadian dors. He would have never drunk it in such a casual situation as of now, and he actually wanted to save it for New years or Christmas, but he really wanted to use it now to enjoy this special day with yne as much as possible.


    Mark lived alone inside of his apartment, which was rather close to the market where he worked as the manager or "boss" as they called him, although he didn''t really own anything there. But he did decide  who he would hire or even get someone fired as well, so every coworker was always forcefully nice to him due to his position, and because of that he could never make true friends. Everyone was always just interested in his position.


    But when he contracted yne almost five years ago, things changed for his life. At first he had pitied the woman because her husband had recently passed away due to terminal cancer, and although she was left with some money, that would certainly not be enough to maintain her and also pay the bills. The bill included her daughter''s high school, which was quite an expensive and prestigious one, and then there was the need to save money for her college¡­ Due to that he ended up hiring her and looked to see how she would work.


    He had found her attractive from the get-go, but there were also many pretty women in his work, and most of them were just nice with him because he was the boss. Some had even attempted to seduce him in very direct ways, which only made Mark feel like people were only interested in him due to his position¡­ Of course, those women wereter on fired for misconduct.


    However, yne was truly different, she was gentle and nice, and although Mark thought she was like that out of interest like every woman he had met in the work, heter realized she was simply put¡­ innately nice. He had seen her acting nice with everyone, not only for the first months to make up appearances, but she kept being nice with everyone for years, and years¡­ five years have already passed, and she was still the same, with a gentle nature, a nice personality, a motherly and lovely smile and¡­ honestly, she was way too nice for her own good, and Mark even began to worry that someone would take advantage of her personality.


    Without realizing it, all this time he had been slowly falling for her more and more, until this year, where he had finally kind of realized his feelings for her, and had been thinking on ways to approach her more. The two were in a friendly rtionship for a long while, so he didn''t know if yne had any feelings for him. But the thing about her husband was something big, it wasn''t realistic to think that she would develop feelings for him when she was married for over ten years with her husband before he passed away, and even had a daughter with him.


    Because of this, he always kept himself prudent with her, and didn''t want to abuse his position to force her into doing something unwilling either¡­ He was also a good and gentle man, as good as a Canadian man can get. His parents had taught him well about life, and he wasn''t someone that abused his position to get what he wanted but used hard work to reach the position where he was now.


    He also was perhaps just as nice as yne, or perhaps a bit less, but he and yne really had matching personalities in various things, and the other coworkers all knew that he was in love with her.  Whereas yne seemed always oblivious about these things because she believed herself to be an unattractive old woman most of the time, probably thinking that because of having a daughter, she had already stopped being attractive¡­ Well, she still believed herself to look nice and not like a grandma or something, but she never thought too deeply about others watching her intensively.


    Mark just wanted to get a nice rtionship, he had been living alone for way too long, and the creeping of old age was slowly approaching, he didn''t wanted to reach 40 while still being single and a virgin, and although he might had such opportunities in the past, all of them would be fleeting moments with women that were not really interested on him romantically, and he really wanted his first time to be special.


    However, he really didn''t thought much about sex but more about love. He just wanted someone to be at his side, to hug him when he needed, to kiss him andfort him when there was nobody else, and to simply apany him through the long journey of life itself, which was always filled with arduous challenges.


    Mark sighed.  He just wanted the time to hurry up so he could go meet her¡­ There were still two hours left before the meeting, but he was already very nervous. The young man didn''t know what he would say when they met or what they would talk about after all, so he was looking forward to seeing what he would do¡­


    "Sigh¡­ I am really nervous, maybe I should rx a little bit and y something."


    The man sat down over his bed and put on his VR helmet, quickly logging in. The first thing he did was put on an rm clock for the hour he should go out back to his work where yne said she would meet him.


    And then, he clicked on the big logo saying; "Brand New Fantasy Online" and logged in with his freshly made ount around a week ago. He had recently bought the game online when it was finally on stock again. Since itsunch that the game and the VR Helmet had been selling like hot cakes and people were having a very hard time buying it because it was always out of stock, this incident reminded Mark of the times the PS5 came out, and how it was never on stock or when it was, it onlysted a few minutes at most.


    There were also a lot of scalpers, people buying the console and the games en masse and reselling them at insane prices that desperate people end up buying anyways. But Mark wasn''t someone that would buy from a scalper, he had his principles, so he waited patiently all this time until he could finally get his hands into the products.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in the middle of a small forest. His entire body was covered in wood, branches, and leaves, and his head was covered in therge skull of a goat, with broken horns and glowing red eyes beneath the eye sockets of the skull, his body was around two meters big, and his arms and legs were as thick as logs, while he hadrge hands with sharp wooden ws. In the middle of his chest, there was arge glowing, red-colored jewel, overflowing the rest of his body with Mana.


    "Ah, back again¡­ Hm, this body is as ufortable as always¡­ Ah, well, I''ve gotten used to it¡­" He sighed. "I really liked the Ents in Lord of the Rings, but I really shouldn''t have chosen this race on a whim¡­ Now I have to delete all my progress if I want to create a new character or just stay as an Ent¡­ I read in a forum that it can eventually evolve to shape its body into something like a human¡­ I really hope so." He thought internally, moving his enormous and cracking body covered in wood.


    Mark had made himself into an Ent, a Race of tree people. They were simr to Dryads in that they were considered the spirits of the forest, but just like Dryads being a female-only Race, Ents were a male-only Race that only males could pick.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He was a big fan of the Lord of the Ring books and had chosen this Race on a whim because he wanted to see what it felt like to be a tree man, and it was honestly a bit annoying, his body was very heavy and slow, and it had some difficulties in having proper detection abilities.


    Ents were not liked by any yer, and there were less than ten of them all around the entire gameposed of millions of yers, this was because they were too slow, and had way too many weaknesses outside of forests. In a game that was dedicated to exploration of new areas, traveling across savannas, deserts, the sea, or even the sky was expected, an Ent won''t be able to be as strong in such ces.


    However, he had progressed quite a lot, and he really liked the bonuses he got by being an Ent. Although it also had many weaknesses, its abilities that benefited him by being in the forest were amazing. Not to mention that his physical defenses were also quite insane, coupled with an amazing regeneration of both HP and MP and also great Magic such as Green Magic? He nned  to stay in this Race and embrace it, bing one of its yers to represent it.


    He was already midway through the levels, his Race Level and Job ss Level were both at Level 12, and he was slowly leveling up more around the "Forest of Ents" which was said to be close to the Forest of Beginnings where Dryads spawned. Dryads were just as rare as Ents, so he hadn''t met any yer since he started ying, but he was fine with just being with himself as he yed this game to mostly rx and leave out his stress.


    Although his ss was quite¡­ conflicting with his Race, he had still been training it, and its abilities were pretty interesting to y around with, but it was still a very unusual ss. Yes, the ss he had chosen was one that was not picked by many either. And no it wasn''t anything generic like warriors, mages, or necromancers, the two to  three job ss-types chosen by literally every yer.


    His Job ss was¡­


    "Spirit Beast of Wind,e."


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, he conjured a special Skill, as his Mana materialized into a creature. Arge bird made of golden and green light emerged, it resembled a one-meter-big hawk, and it now sat over his head.


    "CRYAA!"


    The hawk cried loudly, making a fuss. This was his Spirit Beast of Wind, one of the Summons of theplicated and underwhelming Job ss named "Druids".


    "Scout the area around, this forest is way too small, I think we should move out¡­ Thankfully there are a lot of forests in this area, and I am strong even outside of it mostly, so leveling shouldn''t be hard¡­" He thought as he walked around the forest as his Beast Spirit quickly pped its wings and flew as if it were the wind itself.


    FLAAAASH!


    Mark looked into the distance with a smile as he continued walking through the forest, until he saw what seemed to be a dark beast lurking around, in the shape of a tiger¡­


    "Another miasma beast?" He wondered. "Spirit Beast of Earth,e."


    FLASH!


    Mark quickly summoned another Spirit Beast, as the ground in front of him gathered together and formed into a three-meter-big bear made of stone!


    "GROOARR!"


    -----

 Chapter 21 Meeting

    -----


    BOOM!


    CLASH!


    TRUUM!


    The sounds of miasmic beasts being crushed to death through the power of many elements resonated across the small forest of Ents where Mark had spawned, their cries of agony were like music to his ears, as they meant more EXP.


    Three different beasts made out of the elements of the world and represented special spirit beasts were finishing off arge group of Miasma Beast, a new Event Monster that had begun to spawn everywhere in the world after the Demon King of Dark Miasma World Boss was introduced into the game with thetest game patches.


    Ding!


    [You defeated [Dark Wolf Beast: Lv6]!]


    [You defeated [Dark Bear Beast: Lv4]!]


    [You defeated [Dark Tiger Beast: Lv7]!]


    ¡­


    Mark nced at the battle''s rewards, as he acquired several dropped items and some cash as well as EXP, the most important thing. Any yer would always want to level up in an RPG game after all, and the fastest way to do it was always by destroying monsters and gaining EXP.


    Mark had been grinding non-stop since he started the game. There was actually a quest in this forest given to him by the Ancient Ent, but the quest by itself was about just cleansing the forest from the monsters and Dark Beasts that were eating away at the roots of the Old Ents sleeping as trees in this forest, so he had to just y beasts, a pretty easy quest.


    He had already mostly cleansed the entire forest, and although monsters would continue to spawn, they were now smaller in quantity and their levels didn''t go up with him, so he was being forced to eventually move out of this ce and find another ce with better leveling areas to increase his level.


    CLAAAASH!


    "GRYYAUU¡­!"


    POOF!


    Mark used his gigantic log arms to crush the living hell out of a Dark Beast in the shape of a Wild Bat, which exploded into dark fog and dissipated afterwards. Aside from being a Druid with the ability to summon Beast Spirits based on animals and elements, he was also able to harbor their power inside of his body.


    By using the power of the Spirit Beast of Strength, in the shape of a Gori, he was able to boost his physical strength to a great degree, especially because this Skill had no cooldown as they were the specialty of Druids. However, he couldn''t use it all the time. Only four Spirit Beasts could be summoned at the same time, and they were not really like normal summons but more like manifestations of his powers and spirits. Although they didn''t need to sleep nor eat, they would constantly drain his Mana when summoned, so he couldn''t bring them out all the time and had to rest after going through a grinding session.


    Ents were already incredibly durable and strong due to their weight and the hardness of their old wood covering their bodies. They didn''t even need armor as their entire body was like an armored fortress, nor weapons as their fists were enough to crush stones, they were said by lore to be the "guardians of nature" and they really made them like that by how strong they could be as long as they were close to ces with a lot of nature concentration.


    However, perhaps by seeing how this Race had not many benefits outside of such ces, Mark had decided to pick the Druid ss which was able to harbor the power of all elements of nature, even in a desert where an Ent would be at a disadvantage, he would be able to summon the Spirit Beast of Wind and Earth, or even new ones that are unlocked over time and leveling, ss changing, and evolving.


    This way, he was able topensate for his race''s weakness through employing the versatility of spirit beast summons¡­ but if the Druid ss was so good, why was it so rare? Well that was because of its insane MP costs for everything, and how to maintain a summon you needed to constantly feed it Mana¡­ unlike actual summons that simply summon a helper that didn''t need Mana. Spirit Users such as Druids and other simr Job sses were not popr as they always needed a bit of "rest" after grinding, and not everyone had enough time to waste. Most yers enjoyed leveling up fast and exploring everywhere, but Mark liked to rx and take things easy.


    "Phew¡­ Well, that was nice¡­ I can feel that I got a lot of stress out with this." He sighed in relief. "Nowe back you guys, or you''ll drain me out of all my Mana¡­"


    A Wind Bird, an Earth Bear, and a Fiery Lion all jumped towards Mark and dissipated into spiritual essence, quickly being unsummoned. He could summon them back at any time, but for now it was better to let them rest. The gori-like spirit inside of him boosting his strength also disappeared quite quickly.


    Mark looked into the distance, as he found the border of the small Ent Forest, and saw a vast grassy in covered by all sorts of trees here and there, there was also several rivers and a beautiful andrgeke in the distance, and a bit farther away, there was an even bigger forest, the spawn area of Dryads, the Forest of Beginnings.


    "The Ancient Ent told me to go there to aid the people that are being affected by some sort of disease¡­ I don''t know if I should bother with these annoying quests to be honest¡­" He thought. "I could always just go farther away into the mountains, the next leveling area, but perhaps I should stay here and see if there is any good reward, the Ancient Ent Reward for cleansing the forest was a pretty good equipment piece, this red core has enhanced my mana regeneration a lot¡­" muttered Mark as he nced at the red jewel in his chest. This was the only equipment that Ents could use, named "Earthy Core" which was a special organ that boosted all their capabilities and could be refined by absorbing the essence of nature.


    There were many types of Earthy Cores, and each one had a different color and shape, some even boosted specific ystyles or granted special abilities, and as an Ent evolved, they would be able to equip more Earthy Cores inside of their bodies to enhance their abilities further.


    "Welp, I should really get going, the clock is already telling me its time¡­"


    Mark quickly logged out as he took out the helmet and stood out of his bed, he stretched a bit and sighed in relief as a calm smile emerged on his lips.


    "Well, that was fun¡­ ying as an Ent is not that bad when you got a Druid ss¡­ To think I would end up using the least meta of all races and job ssesbined¡­ They make for a surprisingly fun character to y¡­" He thought, as he walked into his bathroom, washed his face a bit and decided to wash his teeth.


    Afterwards, he packed his things and walked away from his home, quickly moving back to his workce where he found Jenny sitting over his chair with her legs over the table while drinking a soda. The girl had a gothic style with clothes and always wore big ck boots, which stood out a bit too much.


    Mark sighed internally, although Jenny was a genuinely good girl, she was also quite uneducated, but he had to admit she worked pretty good and also didn''t treated him as if he were a king in a pedestal, she treated him like any other human being, which he appreciated with so many bootlickers'' coworkers he had experienced to be with through his job.


    However what she was doing was a bit too much now.


    "Jenny! Get your foot down the table. Also I am deducting that soda too." Said Mark. "Are you done with the storage things?"


    "A-Ah! Boss! Yeah, I am¡­" she said. "Hahah, please, don''t be like that, I am a hard worker! Let me have this soda on the house."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "No." said Mark while furrowing his eyebrows. "Anyways, is yne here yet?"


    "Nope¡­" said Jenny. "I see you''re impatient today¡­ I bet you want to kiss her around already and say "Oh, yne, I''ve always loved you! Mooch, mooch! I don''t care if you were married or have a daughter! I am okay with milfs!"¡­!"


    "E-Eh?!" Asked Mark, progressively growing redder. "D-Don''t mess around with stuff like that! I am your boss, respect me a little bit¡­"


    Mark sat down at the side of Jenny as he began to drink a soda as well. Jenny and he were like friends at this point, and he allowed her to talk to him like this due to their rtionship.


    "Okay Boss~ Sorry about that¡­" she said. "But I know I''m right."


    "You smug little¡­!"


    Before Mark could say any other word, yne entered the ce in a breeze.


    "Mark, are you there?"


    -----


    (yne''s POV)


    The croquets were already done, and the mashed potatoes too. I had also made the sd earlier so everything was alright for now. I have yet to make Tartar Sauce, but I will just buy one in the market with Mark.


    I quickly moved out of the kitchen and checked on my daughter. I saw my girl and her friend still ying in their room, so I left them there and walked outside and quickly reached  the mini market and found Mark and Jenny drinking soda together. The two seemed like good friends and a nice pair. I wondered if they would get together eventually, I always saw the two talking a lot.


    Jenny was a nice girl, she was around 18 and she was a hard worker, she had a sharp tongue but she''s always nice with me¡­Although with the Boss, Mark, she sometimes gets a bit over the top, but that was because they seemed to be good friends and might have a rtionship too.


    I wonder if he''ll ever confess to her! That would be cute to see¡­ Maybe he wanted to ask me for advice? I know Jenny a bit, but I don''t think I could consider me her friend yet¡­ but I''d try to help him as much as I can, I just want to see him happy, he''s such a nice boss.


    "Mark, are you there?" I asked while entering the mini market and pretended I wasn''t seeing them talking for a bit.


    "Ah! E-yne!" said Mark, as he got a bit surprised and grew red like a tomato. "Y-You''re here¡­"


    "Yeah! How are you, Jenny?" I asked. Jenny smiled gently at me as she waved her hand.


    "Hello yne, I''m doing good, how about you? I just learned you invited this Casanova to eat with you," She said, suddenly smiling rather smugly. "Don''t let him take advantage of you or something, even if you''re alone now, he might still try to be a homewrecker, hahahaha!"


    "H-Huh? What do you mean?" I wondered.


    "N-Nothing, don''t mind it¡­" She sighed.


    "Jenny, you''re getting on my nerves, I''m lowering your pay if you continue being like this." Said Mark angrily.


    "Ahaha, don''t worry, she''s cute," I said. "I came here to buy something as well, do you like Tartar Sauce?"


    "I do¡­!" Said Mark. "Want some?"


    "Yes!"


    We quickly bought some Tartar Sauce and he said that it was on the house. Jenny looked at him rather pissed.


    "Oi you make me pay for the soda but the sauce is on the house? That''s unfair as hell!" She said angrily.


    "I-It''s not unfair! yne invited me for lunch, so I am just cooperating," said Mark.


    "Haha, don''t worry, you can discount it from my pay," I said with a smile while petting his shoulder.


    "I-I would never! It is the least I can do¡­" He said. "I-I also brought a good wine we can enjoy together."


    "Oooh! Nice! Then let''s get going!" I said, as I quickly walked out of the market and Mark stood there watching me go for a few seconds. Was he watching my back? Did I have some kind of stain on the back  of my jeans?


    "Hey,e on now!" I said.


    "R-Right!" He said.


    ------

 Chapter 22 Could This Be Considered A Date?!

    We walked back home as Mark smiled back at me like the good man he always wasis. He always smileds so cutely; I sometimes feltel like pinchingstretching his cheeks. He was still young so he still got that youthful appearance of a teenager sometimes, despite being way over that age.


    "yne, I wanted to thank you for inviting me today to have lunch with you,¡­" hHe said. "Personally this time¡­"


    "Oh, I-I did it on a whim without thinking about it toothinking it too much¡­" I said. "But I am d that you''re happy over it, Mark."


    Mark suddenly blushed a bit more. Hemore., he was a very shy man sometimes, although he showed a braver face before others, when he was around me, he was always like this. Perhaps because I wasam his friend so he was''s more open.


    "I-I see¡­ Well, sometimes little idents can bring a lot of new possibilities to the future¡­" hHe said. "A-Anyways, how''s¡­ erm, how''s your daughter?"


    "Elena? She''s with Anna in their room ying this VR Game¡­" I said.


    "VR?" He wondered. "Which one?"


    "I think it is¡­" I said. "Brand New Life Online. Do you know about it? It is often yed by teens but there are someis some adultsadult people that y it¡­ I-I¡­ of course I don''t y it¡­"


    I had to keep it a secret that I yed the game to not sound awkward or weird, that was''s a game that young people yed, if he were to know I yed such a thing he would have a bad impression of me, most likely¡­


    "O-Oh, yeah, it is something that¡­ young people y,." Hhe said while averting his gaze and getting a bit nervous allout of the sudden. "A-Anyways, I guess she''s enjoying it, but wasn''t it a bit expensive?"


    "Yeah! I had to pay a lot for that thing¡­" I sighed. "But my girl really liked it, even though she''s always calm and says asay few words, I am sure she liked it."


    "I-I am sure of it!" Ssaid Mark. "She seems to be a good girl¡­"


    "Sorry if she said something weird to you, she''s not usually like that,." I said.


    "Oh, no, it doesn''t matter, please don''t worry about it." Said Mark.


    We walked back home, and we quickly got inside, I quickly walked back to my daughter''s room while Mark put the wine over the table.Finnd ??ew chapters on n??ve/lbi??(.


    "Elena! Anna!" I said. "Come eat lunch now, you said you wanted to eat lunch."


    The two girls were still inside the game, but the headset has a function that sends messages to the yer when there wasis somebody calling them toe out, which is a pretty convenient technology. The two girls quickly took out their helmets after logging out.


    "Mom, I was about to reach Level 190¡­" sighed my daughter. "Couldn''t you wait a bit longer?"


    "Elena, real life is more important than games, dear¡­" I said. "Come eat with the rest of us, Mark is already here and he''s waiting for you all toe eat."


    "Okay¡­" Elena said.


    I ignored herints which were very childish, eating lunch was more important than just leveling up.


    "Nice, I was getting hungry already," said Anna. "Eating in the game feels nice but there''s nothing better than actually filling your real stomach!"


    The two girls quickly sat down around the table with Mark in there as well, Mark decided to sit down near my left side while Elena at my left side, and Anna to the right side of Elena.


    "Today there are croquets and mashed potatoes with tartar sauce and a nice and fresh sd¡­" I said. "Mark do you like it?"


    "Yeah, I love mashed potatoes," said Mark. "I am sure anything you would cook would be tasty, yne."


    "Oh my, you always are so nice," I said. I quickly served him a te with food, the croquets were freshly deep fried and were crunchy outside, as I had added some panko to them as well, the mashed potatoes was creamy but not liquid at all.


    Andstly, I put a small pot with tartar sauce for everyone to add to their croquets, I also put some mayonnaise, ketchup, and mustard.


    "Tartar Sauce¡­" Said Elena, she seemed to have missed this sauce. She quickly took a spoonful and put it over her two croquets, while adding some to her portion of sd as well.


    "I don''t like it, but I do like ketchup~" said Elena, quickly adding ketchup to her croquets and a bit over the mashed potatoes and mixing it up until the mashed potatoes turned slightly red, I suppose she liked that vor.


    Mark waited for the two girls to serve themselves before acting, then he got himself some tartar sauce over his croquets, and then he decided to serve some wine.


    "Wine?" He asked.


    "Sure! Can you open it?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, I brought one of these," said Mark. He pulled out a special tool to remove the wooden cap that wine bottles had, and took it out.


    POP!


    With a small sound, thepressed air of the wine came out of the bottle, as the delicious smell of a wine that has been resting for a while filled our nostrils. The smell was quite good, and it seemed to be an expensive wine at that. Mark really shouldn''t have bought such an expensive wine¡­


    "Here¡­" Mark said, serving my cup with some wine. And then he served himself.


    The girls were drinking the soda they bought in the minimarket.


    "This is a fine wine I bought some time ago; I was saving it for a special asion, but I believe it is a good asion to use it now¡­" Said Mark.


    "I-Is that so?" I asked, surprised. "I am d you think that!"


    I decided to give it a go as I tasted the wine. Rich in vor, aromatic and fragrant, it was a bit sweet too, and the aroma it had was simr to strawberries¡­ It was quite citric, yes¡­ Ah, it was sweeter than I thought! However, it was still quite spicy, and the strong vor made me want to eat the food to see how it all came together.


    "Ooh, this is good!" I said. "It tastes nice."


    "I am d you like it¡­" said Mark, taking a sip. "Hm?! It is really good! Yeah¡­"


    "It doesn''t taste at all like the cheap wine we find around the minimarket, this is really nice," I said.


    "Indeed¡­ The vor is really epassing, my mouth is filled with it now¡­ Well, thanks for the meal," He said, as he quickly began to dig in. He used a fork to cut down a piece of the croquets. It had tender cooked meat inside mixed with many veggies I added and seasoned with spices, and then he ate it with the tartar sauce.


    Crunch, crunch¡­


    He looked like a cute hamster stuffing his cheeks with food. He looked very happy, and his face grew progressively more impressed, even raising his eyebrows.


    "This is so vorful¡­ I never thought I would eat such croquets in my life," he said. "They''re better than the ones my grandmother used to make, this is amazing, yne, you''re really good at this."


    "Really?" I asked. "I just made them on a whim because I wanted to eat them, but I am d you liked them!"


    I looked at Anna and Elena, the two were concentrating on eating while they looked at their phones, I guess the girls were in their own world at that.


    "Is the food good?" I asked.


    "Yeah¡­" said Elena, as she looked angrily back at Mark. "It is¡­"


    "Hehe, I am d! And don''t be rude, don''t look at our guest like that¡­" I sighed.


    "¡­"


    Elena averted her gaze from Mark and continued looking at her phone, Anna smiled nervously back at us, she was acting surprisingly more polite now, perhaps even she was more polite than Elena sometimes.


    "Would you turn off your phone while there are guests, dear?" I asked. "You should interact more¡­"


    "¡­"


    Elena looked at me very pissed, furrowing her eyebrows even more, she then turned off her phone and saved it in her pocket.


    "Okay¡­"


    She began eating with a grumpy face, but at least she obeyed me¡­ That was what mattered, the intention! Yes¡­ Mark seemed a bit nervous, Elena generated some sort of dark aura around her that made her hard to approach, which made me wonder how Anna got so close to her.


    We enjoyed the food while talking in between bites, although my daughter barely spoke, Anna was quite active in the conversation sometimes.


    "So we are already in the middle of the year, huh?" said Mark. "We are getting close to vacation¡­ Do you have any ns?"


    "Yeah, I was nning on going to visit my mom''s house, Elena misses her grandma as well," I said.


    "¡­"


    Elena didn''t say anything but seemed a bit surprised.


    "I wanted to spend the vacations with Anna," she said after a while.


    "Eh? Me?" Asked Anna. "Elena, go visit your grandma, don''t be like this."


    "Ugh¡­" Elena seemed to not want to go see my mother! But I would force her anyway.


    "I see¡­" said Mark. "I-If you have any free time, want to go out? With¡­ me?"


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    "Ah?!"


    All three of us looked at Mark with surprised faces. Did Mark just ask me to go out with him? Like¡­ wait, that''s a date, isn''t it?


    My daughter suddenly began to look at Mark with a death stare, her eyes could almost glow red from how suddenly angered she got, and her aura was progressively growing darker¡­ Was she bing the embodiment of darkness or something?!


    Anna was surprised though at her side, while raising an eyebrow.


    "Wow, did you just ask Elena''s mom on a date?" she asked.


    "Eh?! Ah¡­ N-No! It wasn''t like that!" said Mark. "I just thought it would be nice to go out¡­ Like friends¡­ Friends always go out and do stuff together¡­ Like you two girls, right?"


    "R-Right!" I said. "So that''s what it is¡­ Sure thing, Mark! It has been a while since I even went out¡­ It would be nice. I could bring my friend Rita too, you''ll love her, she''s such a nice woman."


    "S-Sure, if you want to¡­ But I thought something between the two¡ªAh!" Mark barely managed to say some words before he noticed Elena staring at him even more furiously than before, he quickly stopped talking and decided to ept what I said.


    "It is okay, I am d," He said. "I just feel it is boring to spend my vacations inside my apartment¡­ Sorry if that came out of nowhere."


    "Oh no! Don''t worry about it, Mark," I said. "We friends have to help each other if we can! I am also alone most of the time, Elena is always in her own world as you can see¡­"


    "Sounds like a n then¡­" said Mark.


    "Sure, I will try to find some time for it though," I said. "I hope you can understand."


    "I do! Sure thing, thank you for considering it," He said.


    Mark was bolder than I thought, but he seemed to have good intentions and nothing weird. I was d, he''s a nice man. I''ve never had male friends before, but I should just treat them like my female friends, right? Friends were friends no matter the gender.


    After we were done having lunch, we were all stuffed and Anna and Elena decided to go back to Elena''s room.


    "Thanks for the meal, Lady yne! It was pretty tasty!" said Anna.


    "Hm," said Elena as she walked.


    I sighed. I wish I could spend some more time with her and talk more with her, but she escaped the moment we finished eating¡­ Ugh. But perhaps in the game we''d be able to connect some more together, right?


    At the end, Mark and I were the only ones sitting around the table, and we drank a bit of wine while talking about whatever that came on our mind. After some time, he rose to his feet.


    "I should really go now, I don''t want to bother you anymore," he said.


    "Oh you''re not a bother, Mark," I said. "Take care."


    I hugged him and kissed his cheek, as he blushed a bit and felt embarrassed.


    "Y-Yeah, you too." He walked away rather nervously but happily.

 Chapter 23 After Thoughts

    -----


    Mark walked back home with a rather happy expression on his face, after having worked hard to maintain hisposure with yne, he was finally able to walk back home. It wasn''t that he didn''t like being with her, but it simply was¡­ too overwhelming. His heart was beating very fast and he felt like it was going to explode out of his chest at any moment. It was quite the overwhelming feeling that only made him more nervous, although he couldn''t help but feel like his heart almost skipped a beat when she hugged and kissed him. It was an expression of closeness that yne did to those close to her such as her friend Rita and her daughter.


    He wasn''t used at all with this kind of treatment. He never thought that being hugged and kissed on the cheek was something that people actually did. After the pandemic of Covid-19 that happened over ten years ago, society was never able to fully recover from the damage caused by the intense lockdowns and the enforcements of social distancing, things like hugging or kissing a friend became something that slowly faded away from society, and basic expressions of closeness were only shared between very close family members now.


    However, yne was a woman with Mexican family, and her grandmother''s culture was always about being close with the people they cared for, family or not, friends were friends, and her grandma always said that friends were like your second family, and that you have to love them and take care of them, so they didn''t go away. Due to this, yne didn''t really care about how society now saw such basic human interactions and was very open, she had never done this with Mark, but she did it out of instinct pretty much. Mark felt overwhelmed by her cuteness and deep down had the urge to hug her back and kiss her as well, but he thought it would be awkward, so he stopped himself.


    He caressed his cheek gently as he walked back home, his face was as red as a tomato. Due to his youthful face, he looked like an adorable teenager embarrassed over his crush noticing him.


    "I can''t believe it¡­ S-She really just kissed me¡­" He thought aloud.


    Mark walked back home without heading back into the minimarket. Instead he jumped into his bed and sighed in relief after he reached it.


    "Hahh¡­ I am tired¡­" He sighed. "T-This is way too much for me."


    It could be said that his love for her had just increased in a single day¡­ But who wouldn''t in such a situation? yne was too good of a woman to be true. If it wasn''t because she was already married and had a daughter, way more men would be circling around her like flies. Mark was just one of those men that didn''t care about those things. Hell, he was even willing to be Elena''s adoptive father, but that didn''t seem to be realistic in the end, as Elena disliked him and seemed to see through his intentions, realizing he wanted more than a friendship from her mother.


    He felt a bit embarrassed with himself in that regard, because he made yne''s daughter think he was just some perverted guy only interested in fucking her mom, while Mark just wanted a love rtionship. After all, there was a very bad misconception about all men just wanting to desperately have sex with the woman they''re interested with, and although there were many men like this anyways, there were also many that aren''t like this. Some people were only seeking love, and Mark was one of such men.


    But would yne love him back? Well, he didn''t lose anything if he tried his best¡­


    "Well¡­ It''s 6 PM already¡­ Ugh, I''ll take a nap and maybe if I wake up with energy, I''ll y a bit." He thought, as he took out his shoes and changed his clothes into some morefortable ones. Then he rolled on bed and slept over it.


    -----


    Mark walked away from my house after our lunch, he stayed for a bit more afterwards and we chatted a lot while drinking the nice wine. I had asked him to bring it back with him because it was way too expensive, but he said that I could keep it¡­ Wow, I was very surprised about that, actually! Howe he was telling me to keep it?! It was very expensive! But then he told me that it was okay and that we could share it again on another asion¡­ Geez, I guess he already tied me down to another date? Well, it was nice to have a new friend to distract myself from my daily routine for once.


    While drinking wine I really noticed that he was pretty handsome, like really handsome¡­ Was this the alcohol making me feel dizzy? Well, he was indeed a handsome young man¡­ Men my age were often not that pretty, he still had that youthful spark that made him so adorable as well¡­ Ah, what was I even thinking? I shouldn''t think such things, I was not some weird perverted old woman that was into younger men! Also, wasn''t he like around 25 or something? I was older than him by over ten years! I really sound like some perverted grandma or something¡­ Ugh, being alone for five years really did this to a woman, I should calm myself.


    I don''t think he''s that interested in me, he was doing this mostly out of courtesy, right? Although I was sure that he still liked me as a friend, and that was for the best. I wouldn''t really know what to do if he actually liked me, but I am pretty sure he''s closer with Jenny, so he''s probably trying to find a way to date her. Although unlike what I thought, he didn''t ask me for advice at all¡­ Is he really nning to do it or not? Maybe I should give him some courage next time. He was still young after all, he gotta take the risks while he could! And well, quite honestly, he was not risking anything much.


    Although I remembered that he once told me  that he had dated coworkers before, but he disliked them afterwards because all of their intentions were always about money and being given raises in the job. They were never truly interested in him romantically, which really sucked. I really hope he didn''t see me as one of those people¡­ But I think he didn''t because he was very nice to me. He was a good man and I''m sure he deserved a good woman as well, so I hope his love life can receive what he deserved one of these days. I was sure that when he gets a family and has children all of them will be as cute as him, I could even be their nanny¡­


    While washing the dishes, I checked the time and  it was around 6 PM and close to 7 PM already¡­ Well, time surely flew by, perhaps we''ll just have some instant ramen for dinner I guess? I doubt my daughter and her friend wille out now. If they would, it was probably only to go to the bathroom. They got all the snacks of the world, so they''d  probably be going to take breaks between and eat their  snacks, so the girls were going to be fine for now. Phew, I really filled up my stomach eating a lot of croquets though, I was full, and there was also that wine¡­ Should I go y the game while being slightly drunk? I think they advised against that¡­ So I should probably take a little nap before that.


    I moved back to bed and jumped over it, and then I set an rm clock for around 8:30 PM and then I dozed off¡­


    .


    .


    .


    Ding! Ding!


    "Uwah! Eh?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    When I woke up, the rm clock was ringing, it was already dark outside, and I slept a big nap for around two and a half hours¡­ Well that was a long nap, but I used to do this all the time when I didn''t have much to do, but now that I got the game, I should y it again. I checked the alcohol levels in my blood, I am still in the moderate, a few cups of wine won''t go away with a nap¡­ Nheless, I feel way better now and not drunk like before, so I guess I could y the game better for now. However, before I could y, I checked my phone and found some messages from Mark and Rita, my two friends.


    -----


    [Rita: Hey, yne, are you there? How have you been enjoying the game, friend? I''m going to y it next week, what''s your char? Race and Job ss? My son felt embarrassed to introduce me to that stuff so I had to research myself, hahah!]


    [Rita: I was researching about how to make money quickly on the game, it says that production-based sses are very rare and those make money off selling what they make, but it sounds a bitplicated¡­ Nheless, it is better than working outside to be honest.]


    [Rita: I also saw one about being a sex worker! Apparently, the game allows for close interactions with those you add as friends, so you could even be some sexy race like an Subus and have sex for money! And because it is all virtual, it is not real, isn''t it? Wow, I wonder how virtual sex feels like, ohohoho~]


    -----


    Yep, that was Rita, she hasn''t changed a single bit. She''s really quite a pervert sometimes. Did the first thing she thought about the game was having sex on it? I am pretty sure her husband was still with her! Wouldn''t it be like cheating?! Yeah, I hope she was joking around and not for real, but you never knew, this woman had been like this ever since high school.


    I decided to answer her right away so she doesn''t get weird ideas. I had to stop her before she did anything weird. If she wanted to, I could help her craft stuff or something. Acorn was an Alchemist so he might even help us out in that regard.


    -----


    [yne: Rita don''t joke around like that! It would still be like cheating your husband, don''t ever think about doing that! I am not letting you! No way! ¡­Also, my in-game name is nta, I made a Dryad with the Farmer Job ss because I saw that they can grow a farm and there are various activities that don''t rte to fighting, and I really don''t like fighting¡­ Although I still have been forced to do it sometimes. But it was still pretty fun! Apparently, each race has a different spawn ce, but we can gather in the Free Market City, where any yer can teleport to automatically.]


    -----


    She was probably busy doing something else because she didn''t read the message right away like she often did, so I left her that message and moved towards Mark''s messages. He seemed to have left something small¡­


    -----


    [Mark: Thanks for inviting me to eat today, it was very fun, and your cooking is amazing, yne. I am looking forward to eating again with you one of these days so we can finish off that wine. I hope you don''t drink it until then¡­]


    -----


    I guess it was a very polite message, I should leave him something short as well to not annoy him that much.


    -----


    [yne: Okay! Thank you, Mark! Good night!]


    -----


    That should be enough! I had never been that much into chatting online, I really just preferred to talk with people in person, but that nowadays made me someone very rare, huh? Well, for now, I should log into the game again, I think I was Level 4, and I have yet to check my Status. I should probably get some new Skills or perhaps level up a few others? I had to think about this a bit more deeply though.


    I put on the VR headset and then dived into the game¡­ I don''t think I''ll y that much longer though. I liked to sleep early.


    -----

 Chapter 24 A Random Boss Has Appeared!

    -----


    I logged back to the game and I found myself seated inside of the Chief of the Squirrel-kin''s house and there was also Acorn napping over a small bed made of hay. He had almost a dozen sks filled with a green liquid sitting at a table at his side. He seemed to have taken a nap seeing how I wasn''ting back yet, I was so sorry! I also took a nap, and I was quite tired¡­


    I then looked into the current quest and saw that we still needed a bunch of materials, although at the very least we got the mushroom part done for.


    -----


    [Dark Essence]: 1/10


    [ck Core]: 1/10


    [Morning Flower Dew]: 0/5


    [Spiky Purple Mushroom]: 5/5


    [Leaf of Youth]: 0/5


    [Golden Sap]: 0/5


    -----


    Damn it¡­ At the very least we got to get something of this bunch today! I knew that Acorn was the only one aware of the way to all these materials, so I had to sadly wake him up. The big squirrel boy looked so cute sleeping, I ended caressing him for a bit. His fur was so soft, I wanted to adopt him! But he was an NPC friend, not a pet that I could just go around petting! So with that in mind, I stopped having these weird thoughts where I wanted to make Acorn my little pet and slowly attempted to wake him up by shaking him a little bit.


    "Acorn, wake up¡­ I am back," I said. "Dear, wake up¡­"


    "Hmm¡­" He muttered. "F-Five more minutes, grandma¡­"


    Aw¡­ I guess his grandma used to wake him up early in the morning? He must miss her a lot¡­ Was his grandma like his mother? I haven''t seen him talking about his parents at all, were they alive? Well, it would be rude to ask, so I have not asked those types of things that might be hurtful.


    "Hmngh¡­ Oh? Ah!"


    Acorn finally woke up after I caressed his head with a bit more intensity. He jumped out of the bed made of hay as he realized I was standing there looking down at him. He quickly regained hisposure as he licked his tiny hands and washed his face with them¡­ I guess that was how squirrels do it.


    "Phew¡­ Sorry for that, I was taking a nap to regain some energies! I think there''s still time to go look for some stuff, right?" He  checked out his window and saw that the sun was still in the sky, just slowly going down.


    "Yeah, it still should be enough time, so what should we go pick now?" I asked. "Anything closer to here aside from the mushrooms?"


    "I think we almost extinguished all the mushrooms from that area¡­" He sighed. "Mushroom monsterse from an underground cave or something, but they take a long time growing up into adults and then sprouting out of the ground, so I guess we are mostly free from those guys for a while."


    "Eeeh? No more mushrooms? Oh well, I got a lot of dropped items from them, enough mushrooms to cook for a month or more," I said with a smile.


    "Well that''s good," said Acorn. "Anyways, the closest item we got is the Golden Sap, it is the sap of a specific tree named Ash Tree of Life, it is a small tree said to have grown from a small branch of the Yggdrasil Tree. Just like the Tree of Beginnings! There is a small family of Ash Trees of Life to the northwest, so let''s go there, it should be a short trip if we go on top of Belle!"


    "Meee!"


    Belle was right at our side, as she was also napping with Acorn. Loki was seemingly sleeping too as she remained quiet near Belle¡­ I didn''t know if nts slept or not, but I think they do? Well, Loki was a monster nt so normal rules don''t exactly apply to her as we know it. Nheless, with that said, we decided to move out. I took a peek at each citizen before we went out. Most of them were back to sleep, but looking at their status, they seemed healthier, so that soothed my heart. I guess they''d be able to endure it more.


    Just wait for us, we''ll surely find the materials and create a cure!


    We moved down the tree into the grassy forest floor below, and we mounted our fierce steed. Belle was strong enough to carry all three of us (including Loki) without any apparent problems,  she quickly marched towards the destination that Acorn told me. I was able to indicate Belle where to run by clicking into a certain point in the mini map.


    The sound of her legs crushing branches and the grass below was heard everywhere as we moved forward, but it seemed that monsters were not near so we were kind of safe¡­ and Belle would crush anything that got in the way anyways. For around twenty minutes, we simply moved as fast as possible towards our location. The beautiful forest was getting a bit darker now, but I was willing to work at night to get what we wanted.


    "Here we are!"


    After half an hour, we arrived at our destination and we found ourselves in a small patch of grass in the forest, which was separated from the rest of the forest for some reason. In the middle of this patch of grass, this small area, there were a few dozen small Ash Trees, with gray-colored branches with green leaves, emanating a mysterious aura from within.


    "We are here! It seems that there were no monsters, that''s nice to know," said Acorn, as he jumped into the forest at first and began to move towards the Ash Trees at a fast speed. As he moved, I decided to follow him with Belle and Loki at my side. I looked around but it seemed that there was nothing dangerous so it would be a nice and safe trip, that''s nice¡ªEh?


    However, before my eyes, a creeping andrge shadow was slowly lurking right at the side of Acorn,ing directly from the depths of the forest, and then, it jumped right towards us!


    "Watch out, Acorn!" I cried, as I extended my hands and suddenly shaped them as vines, grabbing Acorn and pulling him back before the enormous creature was to crush him!


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    The creature was so heavy it made the entire ground tremble, and it blew us away with ease. I ended up falling over my own butt, which was rather big thankfully, and I caught Acorn on my arms. I lost some HP, but it was regenerating automatically.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "GYU!"


    The angered and¡­ cute (?) voice of a creature was heard. I looked at the entity made of darkness¡­ that was definitely a Dark Beast! But what kind of Dark Beast is that? It had the shape of¡­ a mushroom?! When I looked at the beast information, something intriguing showed up¡­


    -----


    [Dark Beast Mushroom King: Lv7 (ELITE)]


    A powerful Dark Beast formed from the leftover negative energy and miasma contained from dozens of Walking Mushrooms that were indiscriminately massacred all at once. It is filled with resentment and will chase down those that killed the mushrooms that gave birth to it at all costs. It possesses a deadly venomous pore that can paralyze and inflict poison on a target, which will lower their HP over time, it can also jump very high and crush an enemy with its big weight.


    -----


    What? It was the mushroom we killed yesterday?! No way, is this all my fault? Uagh! It was because I summoned Belle and she just killed everybody¡­ I am sorry, mushrooms! Have theye to haunt me now that we assassinated them?! Ugh¡­ And its HP bar was so big! It was definitely a Boss Monster! What kind of game was this where they make a Boss Monster chase you down? It was as if the game just wanted you to die for once¡­


    "T-That''s a big Dark Beast! And a mushroom?!" asked Acorn.


    "I can sense it, Acorn, this Dark Beast was born from the miasma that the mushrooms we killed yesterday had¡­" I sighed. "It is all my fault!"


    "N-No, don''t think about those things, please!" he said. "W-We have to kill it now, if we run away, it will chase us down into the vige and if this thing can jump so high, it could even destroy all the houses in the trees¡ªUwah! It''sing again!"


    "GYUUU!"


    The giant Dark Beast Mushroom King suddenly gathered arge quantity of energy in the form of darkness within its body. The energy concentrated  within its tiny legs and then the mushroom jumped high into the skies once more with an explosion of this dark matter, leaving a lot of dark smoke behind!


    FLAAAASH!


    "It is falling, run!" I cried, grabbing Acorn as Belle and Loki followed me from behind and then, the giant mushroom fell right over the ce we were just a few seconds ago!


    BOOOOOOMMM!!!


    The enormous tremor it provoked was very loud and strong, and it even cracked the dirt and stones behind, leaving arge crater where the Mushroom had to crawl out of it for a bit¡ªWait, that''s it! Was this¡­ a Boss Pattern? So even in this game they got something like that? Every time it fell, it created a small pit that it had to crawl outside from, giving us time to hit it!


    "Acorn, hit it with everything you got!" I said. I quickly decided to attack myself. I didn''t have many attack skills or anything of the sort, Green Magic seems purely defensive or supportive, but that''s enough! I used the Buffing Spells elerated Growth, and Verdant Recovery Light, which both gave a slight buff to a target, and I conjured it on both of us and Belle and Loki! After that, I slowly shaped my hand into arge and sharp spear made out of wood, hardening the wood was hard and it took a chunk of MP, but I didn''t have much of an option now! Controlling the trees was unrealistic because they were far away and would cost too much MP.


    "Okay! I prepared these explosive potions just for the asion!" he said.


    "E-Explosive potions?!" I asked.


    Acorn took out a small red sk from his pocket, containing a strange red liquid that glowed very brightly. It seemed to emanate the aura of fire andbustion! This was definitely not a potion! Was this a Molotov bomb but in a fantasy world?!


    "I made them out of a special herb that has a sap thatbusts when it touches another specific sap, this ck one! This is Fiery Sap and this is Oil!" said Acorn.


    "Acorn that''s not a sap¡ªWell, whatever, try it out then!" I said.


    "Okay!"


    As we moved around, Acorn quickly throwed both of the sks over the head of the angered Dark Best Mushroom King, as the sks shattered into pieces over its head. The ck oil mixed with the "fiery sap" and then, abustion effect happened, an explosion of fire, actually!


    BOOOM!!!


    "W-Wow, it worked! Hahah!" Laughed Acorn. "This is the first time I try this out!"


    "GYUUUUU¡­!"


    The giant mushroom began to burn, constantly taking damage on its HP, as it now gained the Status of "Burning" and was taking constant damage! Nice! Although the damage by itself was not as big, as it lowered around 7% of its HP, it was a good chunk nheless!


    "GYU! GYU!"


    However, the mushroom only grew angrier at our attempt at damaging it, as it finally jumped into the skies once more! It began to quickly fall towards our exact direction with amazing precision. I quickly jumped over Belle once I grabbed Acorn, as Loki followed next, and then Belle moved us away in time.


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    Another tremor happened, but the Mushroom not only just jumped this time¡ªinstead it angrily released a purple-colored smoke all around its body! These were the poisonous spores!


    -----

 Chapter 25 A Mighty Boss Battle!

    -----


    The Dark Beast Mushroom King hit the ground, generating a loud tremor that almost threw us off-bnce, and the second after, its mouth opened and it began to release a poisonous smoke, which were actually its spores. The mushroom had decided that it would be better to poison us to death! I might be a yer and can die and revive, but Acorn is an NPC, and it is said that when NPC happen to die sometimes, they can''t revive! So, I cannot let him die in front of me, I have to make sure he lives.


    "Acorn! Pull back!" I stepped back with Belle and Acorn was almost caught in the poisonous smoke if it wasn''t because I grabbed him in thest moment. I desperately tried to attack the mushroom to stop making it do this attack, pointing my whole wooden spear-arm and then detaching it from my body and firing it as a projectile! The spear flew quickly out of my body, I felt a slight and near-numb pain, and my entire arm was gone, but the spear of wood reached its target urately, and hit the mushroom in the head.


    CLAAASH!


    "GYUUU¡­!"


    The mushroom groaned in agony with its cute-sounding voice, which only made it more eerie to confront, as it began to feel dizzy and tried to take out the spear from its head, but the small arms it had couldn''t reach the spear atop his head, and the damage of the fire and the spear piercing its body only made it slowly lose more and more HP! Alongside that, the first impact of my attack dealt around 15% of its HP in a single blow, that''s insane!


    However, my own HP also took a big hit, detaching my body parts and firing them costs me HP, and that time I threw off my entire arm, so I lost a whopping 40 HP! I desperately conjured Verdant Recovery Light on my lost arm and slowly regrew it¡­ into a new wooden spear, of course! My HP and MP regeneration was pretty insane within the forest thanks to my various passive skills, so my HP was back up to normal in just half a minute since I fired the first wooden spear.


    "W-Wow, that attack was awesome!" Said Acorn. "L-Let me attack as well!"


    Acorn suddenly climbed one of the trees at the border of this patch of grass in the middle of the forest and took out two sks of liquid from his Item Bag, throwing them over the mushroom that was still struggling to get out of the pit it created by itself.


    CRASH!


    FLUOOSH!


    The sks shattered into pieces over the cap of the mushroom, as both liquids came into contact and reacted with one another, generating an explosion of mes that once more started to consume the mushroom''s body, the mes slowly began to diminish its HP, but it wasn''t going to go down with that alone, the mes from the previous attack onlysted a few seconds after all.


    "How many of those do you got left, Acorn?" I asked.


    "A-Around three more¡­" He said.


    "Do you got healing potions?" I asked desperately.


    "Yes, here! Have four!" Said Acorn, throwing four sks towards me which I caught by extending my hands into a made of vines, that cost around 60 MP, surprisingly. I caught the sks, and for a moment thought about putting them inside my Inventory, but that would be bad because I would have to constantly open it to take the sks, which takes time! So I stuck them between my breasts.


    Imanded Belle and Loki to stand by and guard Acorn, if they get closer to the mushroom to attack, they''ll get poisoned, which is bad, this thing cannot be fought from close-range sadly, so Belle who is a fan of that would only end up dying from poison, and Loki too. nts are also weak to poison-type, and she''s not a poison-type nt so she''s not immune to it or something.


    "GYUUUU!"


    The Mushroom decided to finally jump, after managing to crawl out of the hole, it gathered dark energies and then jumped high into the skies, slowly falling down right towards my direction!


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    I managed to escape by jumping away, but the mushroom was tricky this time, it quickly unleashed its poisonous spore smoke all over my back while I was running away, quickly intoxicating me and inflicting the Poisoned Negative Status Effect, what a pain!


    I put myself back up together and used my own body shapeshifting once again, pointing my left arm at the mushroom and firing yet another powerful wooden spear. The spear flew through the wind, impacting the mushroom in just a second after being fired!


    CLAASH!


    "GYYEE¡­!"


    The Mushroom was now down to less than 50% HP! I quickly drank a sk of potion made by Acorn and then generated another new wooden spear, firing another one for a second time!


    CLAASH!


    "GYUU¡­!"


    The Dark Beast Mushroom King left out an agonizing cry, as it got angrier than ever, its eyes grew redder and it suddenly gathered darkness atop its cap! Suddenly, arge sphere of darkness formed, and it was fired directly at me!


    "Wood Shield! Wood Shield! Wood Shield!!!"


    TRUUM! TRUUM! TRUUM!


    I desperately conjured the Wood Shield Spell, as three thick shields made of hardened wood emerged one after another in front of me, protecting me from the sphere of darkness which impacted and destroyed the first two like nothing, but having lost its speed and force from hitting them, the third managed to block it before it exploded into ck smoke.


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    "GYUU¡­!"


    The Mushroom seemed tired, and it was surprised when it saw that I have actually managed to survive, it got even angrier, so it fired a deadly sphere of darkness directly towards me as fast as possible! The sphere of darkness flew towards my direction, trying to crush me once more! Does this thing has infinite MP or something?!


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    The sphere of darkness shed over the floor as I managed to jump away barely by shaping my legs as spring-like branches and jumping several meters into the distance like a rabbit would.


    CLASH!


    I fell pretty badly though, as I lost 20 HP by just falling into the floor. Ouch! I took out another sk and drank it desperately, while I heard the angry sounds of a brave squirrel child.


    "You bastard! Take this! Triple Explosion!"


    CRAASH!


    Acorn suddenly threw six sks, three containing red liquid and three containing ck liquid as all the sks shattered over the head of the mushroom, and the sheer amount of oil andbustion liquid made up for a loud explosion!


    BOOOMMM!


    "GYUUUUUUU!"


    The Mushroom was greatly surprised and impacted by the explosion; its HP was already below 20%! It was time to finish off this bad boy once and for all! I pointed out my arm at it- no, my two arms, and shaped them as wooden spears, firing both of them at the same time! The spears flew through the wind, piercing the mushroom''s face a second after being fired!


    CLAAAAAASH!


    "GRRYYYUUUU¡­!"


    The mushroom quickly lost all of its HP with my double attack, as its HP Bar quickly began to deplete to zero! The Dark Beast Mushroom King slowly began to dissipate, as its entire body exploded into ck smoke, leaving behind item icons that flew towards me and were stored inside my inventory.


    Ding!


    [You defeated the [Dark Beast Mushroom King: Lv7 (ELITE)]!]


    [You gained 2500 Gold!]


    [You acquired the [Dark Essence] x3, [ck Core] x3, and [Mushroom King Soul] x1 Items!]


    [You gained 3500 EXP!]


    [Your Race and Job Level has increased from Level 4 to Level 5!]


    [All Your Stats have increased!]


    [You gained Skill Points and Stat Points]


    [You acquire the Title of [Big Game yer]!]


    [Loki] Level has increased from Level 1 to Level 3!]


    [Loki] has learned the [Vine Attack: Lv1] Skill!]


    [Belle] Level has increased from Level 2 to Level 4!]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Belle] has learned the [Aura Attack: Lv1] Skill!]


    -----


    [Big Game yer]


    Acquisition Conditions: Defeat a Boss-type Monster.


    Equip Bonus: +50 HP, +50 MP, +20 All Stats


    A Title given to a brave yer capable of defeating a Boss-type Monster! It can be done alone or with a party. You have proven your courage as a warrior and you''ve managed to defeat one of the menaces of this world, the gods are cheering for you!


    -----


    Oh wow! I acquired a new Title too! And it has some nice bonusespared to the other two I had previously¡­ I guess killing monsters is really the way to progress better in this game¡­ Although I cannot say I had a good time with this. At the very least I ended up not consuming all the potions, there were two left, which I quickly gave back to Acorn.


    "W-Well¡­ That was tiring¡­" He sighed. "I saw my life go through my eyes back then."


    "Yeah¡­ I want to go to sleep¡­" I sighed. "This was quite too tiring for me."


    "That was incredible though, I never thought that you could do such a thing as firing wooden spears so precisely!" He said. "I never thought that Dryads could do such a thing!"


    "M-Me neither, but I seem to have the power to shape my body into any sort of nt¡­ So I just thought about something long and sharp that can pierce through things with strength, and my arm magically covered itself with wood and shaped itself very sharply." I said.


    "Incredible¡­" Said Acorn, as if his admiration for me grew more.


    After that, we moved to gather the sap, which came out of these trees. Acorn took out a knife and began to carve the wood one of the biggest trees, until suddenly,rge quantities of sweet and golden-colored sap began toe out like a literal river! Acorn quickly filled five bottles with it and then I closed the tree wound with nt Maniption, regrowing the wood back over the wound. Trees are living beings, so of course they get wounds, it is important to heal them as the spirit of the forest!


    "And done¡­ We cannot abuse this too much, taking out too much from this sap would kill the tree because this sap is like a tree''s blood after all, thank you for healing it for me¡­" Said Acorn. "And thank you for giving us some of your sap, sir tree!"


    Acorn petted the tree respectfully, it seems that the people that lived in this forest was very respectful of life and treated trees as sacred living beings which they had to respect for the things they gave out, they were venerated.


    We mounted over Belle and then, we moved back to the vige, where Acorn stored the items, we have gathered until now inside of my Inventory where they could be kept secure, ording to him.


    And after that, we decided to have a small dinner to fill up our satiation meters, which were plummeting to almost 20, we were really exhausted and very hungry! There was a lot of fish left from the big Pike, so I decided to cook some fried fish fillets and made a small fish stew with mushrooms and acorns, we also decided to use some of the sap and made tea with it, it was very tasty!


    [You cooked [Blue Pike Fish Fillets]!]


    [You cooked [Blue Pike Small Stew]!]


    [You gained 100 EXP]


    [You gained 200 EXP]


    Ah, sweet, I even gained some little EXP out of it, how nice.


    Now, to the important part! While enjoying the food with Acorn who was also reading through a book rather concentratedly, I looked into my Status.


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Race]: [Dryad: Lv5/30]


    [Race EXP]: [600/5000]


    [Job ss]: [Farmer: Lv5/20]


    [Job ss EXP]: [600/5000]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [90/90 -> 130/130]


    [MP]: [370/370 -> 390/390 -> 490/490]


    [STR]: [22 -> 32]


    [VIT]: [22 -> 32]


    [DEX]: [22 -> 32]


    [AGI]: [40 -> 64]


    [INT]: [59 -> 83]


    [WIS]: [60 -> 80]


    [LUC]: [40 -> 50]


    [Race Skills: 6/10]


    [Spirit of the Forest: Lv1], [Photosynthesis: Lv1], [Green Magic: Lv2], [Life Drain: Lv1], [nt Companion: Lv1], [Daughter of Nature: Lv1]


    [Job ss Skills: 6/10]


    [Agriculture: Lv1], [AGI UP: Lv1], [Tame: Lv1], [Cooking: Lv1], [Farm Animal Companion: Lv1], [Fishing: Lv1]


    [Summons: 2/2]


    [White Goat (Female): Name: Belle: Lv4], [Carnivorous Amber Lotus Flower: Name: Loki: Lv3]


    [Tamed Monsters: 0/2]


    None


    [Skill Points: 24]


    [Stat Points: 20]


    [Equipment]


    [Spirit of the Forest Robes]


    [Bracelet of Nature]


    [Crown of Spirit Wood]


    [Seed Pouch]


    -----


    I had gained a nice amount of Stats! And it seems that because I didn''t looked into my Status before it shows the increase from my level up from Level 3 to Level 4 as well, how sweet. Now, should I spend some of these Points I got? What Skill should I get now? Or should I level up some? I wonder what doesn''t cost a lot of MP even if high leveled¡­ It wasn''t that rmended to max out Skills early on because their full capacity cannot be achieved with low stats and low MP, so it would be a waste, Skill Points must be spent wisely!


    -----

 Chapter 26 Brand New Skills!

    -----


    I looked into my status as the guide spirit spoke to me quickly after, as always, he rmended me to spend the Stat Points into Mana so I could always have more "fuel" for any situation. Even using the Fishing Skill intensively used a bit of Mana, so that was actually a pretty smart idea. I never thought I would be min-maxing MP from all Stats but it made sense now that I thought about it.


    "As always, spend the Stat Points into MP, that''s the best course of action," said the Guide Spirit. "After reaching a certain level, probably after reaching your second Job ss, you could begin spending them in other stats¡­ I guess. But MP never ceases to be useful and your other stats could increase more easily with crafted equipment."


    "I see¡­! Then all to MP!"


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 20 Stat Points for +40 MP!]


    Ding!


    [Due to having reached 500 MP in less than Level 10, you have acquired a new Title: [Apprentice Magician]!]


    As I checked at my stats again, spending the 20 Stat Points gave +40 MP, so that was nice. And¡­ what''s this?! I gained a Title by just assigning my Stat Points into MP? Seriously? I was a magician? But my Job ss was Farmer¡­ Oh well, let''s check this out before moving on.


    -----


    [Apprentice Magician]


    Acquisition Conditions: Reach 500 MP before Level 10.


    Equip Bonus: +100 MP, +40 INT, +40 WIS


    A Title given to an Apprentice Magician whose Stat Points have been proactively assigned into MP! You have reached a quantity of MP that not many yers have reached at this stage, as an Apprentice Magician, your journey as a mage is just starting!


    -----


    Wow, wasn''t this title pretty good though? Although Big Game yer gave a nice bonus to all stats, this one was more specialized in Magic! And then there were the other Titles about Cooking and Fishing, but I could freely switch between Titles depending on what stat gain I need, they''re like equipment in that regard, but easily given out instead of having to craft them by hand, which seemed hard for me at the moment.


    "Every time you Evolve you could equip another Title," said the Guide. "So hoarding a lot of Titles by doing different types of achievements is rmended."


    "What? So I could equip two Titles when I evolve?!" I asked in surprise.


    "Yes, every time you evolve you change! Your existence bes greater and you can use more of the power from your Race as it develops its true roots. You know, they said that every Race descends from a God, actually, and your own race is created by Gaia, the Goddess of Life and Souls, every time you evolve you develop more of those roots. It is the same for every other Race," said the Guide Spirit. "Because your existence bes "greater" you could equip more Titles, gaining a Title Slot with each evolution."


    "I-I see¡­! But how many evolutions are out there?" I wondered.


    "Well, a lot! I couldn''t really tell you all of them, and each Evolution has prerequisites and are attached to quests, the same for Job sses, so make sure to always pay attention to NPC! Well, at least the Tree of Beginnings, he''s the one that handles our quests," said the Guide Spirit.


    "I understand¡­"


    It seemed that to evolve into a stronger Species or even upgrading my Job ss required interaction with NPC and to unlock different quests as well. How interesting¡­


    Well, for now I should use my Skill Points into some new Skills, or probably upgrade my other Skills in the process? I mean, I think I got enough MP for them, although I didn''t know if the Level 3 Green Magic Spells could be conjured leisurely, most of them were very costly to make any effect at all¡­ Let''s check the Skill Tree again first.


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Dryad]


    [nt Synthesis: Lv0]


    [Life Drain: Lv0] PICKED


    [Spirit Magic: Lv0]


    [Natural Charm: Lv0]


    [Daughter of Nature: Lv0] PICKED


    [Spiritual Shield: Lv0]


    [nt Companion: Lv0] PICKED


    [Nature''s Rage: Lv0]


    [INT UP: Lv0]


    [WIS UP: Lv0]


    [MP UP: Lv0]


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Farmer]


    [Tame: Lv0] PICKED


    [Cooking: Lv0] PICKED


    [Brewing: Lv0]


    [Crafting: Lv0]


    [Sewing: Lv0]


    [Fishing: Lv0] PICKED


    [Alchemy: Lv0]


    [Robust Body: Lv0]


    [Farm Animal Companion: Lv0] PICKED


    [Farming Tools Usage: Lv0]


    [Terrain Adaptability: Lv0]


    [Soil Maniption: Lv0]


    [DEX UP: Lv0]


    [HP UP: Lv0]


    -----


    I could pretty much pick anything I wanted, or all of them! But I have now begun to understand why there was a Skill Restriction of 10 and 10. If people were allowed to wield more than 10 Skills of Race and Job ss, it would be a bit too much. I didn''t know if they were allowed to use more when evolving or Changing Job ss though.


    "Can we equip more Skills by Evolving or Changing Job ss?" I wondered. The Guide Spirit answered me rather swiftly,ing out with a clever answer.


    "D-Do you actually think the developers would allow you to do that?! Ten slots for both are good enough!" he said. "If you yers were allowed to wield more Skills than these limits, you would be way too overpowered and there wouldn''t be much of a challenge in the game¡­ You could switch skills as much as you want to prepare for any situation, so it is nothing too hard. Like changing equipment I guess."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Oh, I guess it would be a bit broken if we were given a lot of Skill Slots¡­" I said while giggling.


    "Your Skill Tree keeps expanding with each evolution and job ss change too, so these won''t be the only Skills you''ll ever have avable. Make sure to choose wisely what to spend your Skill Points on! You can''t spend them all into buying Skills, saving for Leveling them is also important."


    "Okay, okay, I get it. I will only get three Skills this time."


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 6 Skill Points]


    [You learned the [Spirit Magic: Lv1], [Spiritual Shield: Lv1], and [Robust Body: Lv1] Skills!]


    [You exchanged 10 Skill Points]


    [The [Photosynthesis: Lv1], [Green Magic: Lv2], [Life Drain: Lv1], [Cooking: Lv1], and [Fishing: Lv1] Skills Levels have increased by one!]


    [The [Green Magic: Lv3] Skill has unlocked three new Spells: [nt Whisper], [Recovery Antidote Sap], and [Tracking]!]


    And done! I got a bunch of new stuff to check out, and I get some sort of fun by always looking at it, so time to check out everything in detail! First of all, I decided to learn these three new Skills because they sounded pretty interesting. I have not spoiled myself about Skills in the Game''s Wiki Page or Fandom Page, so I was just going blind into the game for the best experience, but these three skills piqued my interest.


    -----


    [Spirit Magic: Lv1]


    The Magic that only special Races connected to the elements and nature can conjure. It is a special Magic that calls forth the power of Elemental Spirits. To summon Elemental Spirits, the yer must be closer to a Dragon Veins and conjure the magic. Depending on the Spells, Spirits can go with the yer or only work once with them.


    Each Spirit has a different personality and not all of them might like to be with you, others might not even hear your call if your heart is not pure enough. Make sure to always be polite with Spirits, they''re giving you a favor, not the other way around.


    Avable Spells:


    Level 1: [Dragon Vein Detection], [Land Spirit Call], [Spirit Enhancement]


    -----


    This was a very interesting Magic! So it only worked in certain areas of the world? It was more like a Geomancer, right? I remembered my husband used to y that ss once in a Final Fantasy MMO¡­ But sadly all these old MMO got suspended after the Full Dive VR boom, so all those memories were gone¡­ Well, at least this Skill was simr to that? It could conjure spells only in certain areas¡­ Let''s see the spells'' details as well.


    -----


    [Dragon Vein Detection]


    Cost: 10 MP For every Dragon Vein Detected.


    Cooldown: 10 Minutes.


    Channel the spiritual power within you and detect various Dragon Veins across the map. After Conjuration, you''re able to urately detect Dragon Veins within 20 Meters around you. Dragon Veins appear all over the world and can be of many elements.


    -----


    [Land Spirit Call]


    Cost: 200 MP/400 MP/500 MP


    Cooldown: 5 Minutes


    Channel the spiritual power within you and humbly call upon the help of the Land Spirits, who surge from Earth-type Dragon Veins to aid you in battle. They can emerge in three variations: [Small Rocky], [Boulder Golem], and [Land Titan] randomly.


    -----


    [Spirit Enhancement]


    Cost: 200 MP


    Cooldown: 5 Minutes


    Utilize your connection with spiritual energies and enhance your affinity with spirits temporarily, while also enhancing the power of all Spirits you''ve summoned for battle or support by +20%.


    -----


    Looking at all these three Spells, I was left surprised and rather fascinated by the intricate mechanics of this Magic, it sounded so fun! I was going to use it tomorrow to help us out! Apparently, I could just detect "Dragon Veins" and from them, I could summon different spirits. It said that there were many elemental spirits but the only ones I could summon for now were Land Spirits. And now, the other two Skills were also pretty useful.


    -----


    [Spiritual Shield: Lv1]


    Call forth the power of the spirits dwelling in Nature to generate a powerful Spiritual Shield around you, which can block up to 20% of all Damage taken in exchange for MP. This acts as a Passive Skill that can be turned on and off, and the cost of MP varies depending on the damage taken. Increase the Level of the Skill to reduce more Damage.


    -----


    This was a very simple Skill but one that woulde in handy for me! It was pretty much my own version of the magician''s Mana Shield Skills, which allowed them to have a shield at all times that decreased damage taken in exchange for their MP. It seemed to be pretty useful, so I was going to use it whenever there was a big fight toe so I didn''t have to run away as much!


    -----


    [Robust Body: Lv1]


    As a Farmer your body has to exercise in the fields and constantly move to maintain your Farm at all times, due to this, your body naturally grows stronger and capable of harboringrger quantities of Stamina. HP, STR, and VIT are increased by +10%, and your Satiation Meter depletes at half the speed.


    -----


    This was amazing! With this, my satiation wouldn''t go down so easily and I could do more stuff like Fishing, Cooking, and in the near future, settling up a farm and farming! And it also enhanced HP, STR, and VIT¡­ I didn''t know how much I would be using STR, but that''s still a useful stat for stuff like Fishing because you needed a lot of physical strength for that one.


    With all these Skills, I was left more than satisfied for now. After checking them out, I decided to rest for the rest of the night and log out.


    "See you tomorrow, Acorn, please take care, alright?" I said, as I petted his little squirrel head.


    "Sure thing, Lady nta! Please sleep well!" he said.


    "Thank you, sleep well too," I said.


    As I was about to log out, I suddenly remembered something.


    "Wait! Guide, could you find a yer named Dark Reaper? The user is a female and close to Level 200¡­" I said.


    "Huh? What with that out of nowhere? But sure¡­ I can. Erm, there are over fifty people with name variations of "Dark Reaper", they just add numbers or letters at the end or beginning¡­ Oh, there''s a guy named XxXxDarkReaperxXxX¡­ I guess that''s not her. Is this the name of your daughter? She really chose an unoriginal one."


    "Please don''t criticize my beloved princess'' naming options and just search for her¡­"


    "O-Okay¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 27 Seeking Elena’s Player Avatar

    -----


    I had just asked the guide spirit to find my daughter through the yer search function, which allowed anyone to search for yers through their names. It was an easy way to add someone as a friend without always having to be in person with them, I believe. It was simple to use but guide spirits seemed to be special assist A.I.s made exclusive to help you do all these things for you, so I just let him do it for me instead. He was amazingly fast at searching and more, so he found what I wanted right away, but there were a lot of people called Dark Reaper with many variations, it seemed to not be an original name.


    Why did my daughter just choose such a weirdlymon name? She should have chosen something more specific and rarer! I mean, amongst the entire server there was nobody called nta, actually! I guess there were not that many Spanish yers? Well, even Spanish yers would think that "nta" was a dumb name so yeah¡­ Maybe she wanted to sound cooler.


    "Let''s see¡­ There are many yers with a name like this, it is insane¡­ However, if we use the filters you said, such as a female character and being near level 200¡­ Um, I guess the number goes down tremendously, despite what you may think, there are a lot of casual yers that never reach that high of a level, or take a long time leveling, so those close to 200 are not everybody¡­ But there is a good chunk, however, if we filter it by females there are¡­ Oh wow, that''s surprisingly short!" he said.


    "H-How many?" I wondered.


    "Three people left! There is DarkReaper2015, DarkReaper678, and DarkReaper2.0¡­These are all Female characters with a level close to 200¡­ The first one is an¡­ an Oni with the Samurai Job ss, a Human with the Assassin Job ss, andstly a Moon Elf with the Necromancer Job ss¡­ There''s a lot! Okay now, you have to choose who, or we could just send a message to all three," he said.


    "No, no! Wait¡­ If I even send a message, what can I even send? I cannot just go and say: "Hello my dearest daughter!" or something! I am supposed to not reveal my identity! I need to find a way to contact them, know who''s my daughter, and then befriend them and get closer to them all while not revealing I am my daughter''s mother infiltrating in a game for her sake!" I said.


    "Damn it, you''re really so annoying with this stuff¡­ Okay, then what do we do?" he wondered.


    "People in this game resemble their real life appearances, right? Is it due to the scan thing?" I asked.


    "Mildly, but the race can change the appearance a lot, a simple beard can make someone unrecognizable sometimes, or having a different skin color and horns, or for example, you''re covered in leaves all over your body for example," said the guide. "Nheless, do you think you can recognize her based on appearance alone?"


    "Yes! Is there a way to see their appearance?" I wondered.


    "Well, this game has a thing called Ranker Live, which is an option for people to do Live Actions while ying, all these three yers are high leveled yers that do Ranker Lives showcasing their bossing and mobbing while leveling up and gaining more power," said the guide.


    "Bossing and mobbing? W-What is that?" I wondered.


    "This game has special monsters named Bosses, you already fought one, right? They''re super strong and there are certain areas of the world map where these bosses spawn every few days after dying, so people can go proactively to kill them and gain more drops from them, slowly umting them. They have chances to drop amazing crafting items, give good EXP, and more, so every yer at high level goes "bossing" every week, and it is one of the end goals of the game to be able to defeat some of these bosses to gain loot," said the guide. "Mobbing refers to grinding, the act of killing a lot of normal monsters that yers refer as mobs. yers work towards the ability to kill many monsters at the same time and go to special areas infected with miasma and dark energies where monsters spawn at insane rates to gain more EXP and Gold."


    "I-I see¡­ That''s a bitplicated, do people have so much time to do this?" I wondered.


    "Hardcore yers dedicated their lives to games, they usually have ways to make money out of the game through selling items themselves and more," said the guide. "Also, there are several functions that work like real life pages, Ranker Live is a System function that serves like Youtube or Twitch, people in the game show livestreams of them ying, the more people watch, the more views they get and the more ads the game developers can show to people, earning money out of it, which is given to the live streamers as well, well, only a little part of it, but that''s enough to make a living."


    "So that''s how it is! That''s pretty interesting¡­ Is there any other ways to earn money through it?" I wondered.


    ? "There is also the subscriber options and membership options, to subscribe to someone you really like, you can do it for free and always get notifications when they start doing something, and the membership option is people that use eitherrge quantities of Gold or real life money to pay someone every month to get some benefits, such as special chat emojis, or even being able to contact the yer personally and be their friends!" he said. "There''s a lot of fanservice involved."


    "C-Can I be a Live streamer then? It would be fun and I can make money out of it!" I said. "My dream is making money out of the game so I don''t have to work so much every week¡­"


    "Hm, well nobody watches newbies, so I doubt it will help." He sighed. "But you could try? Anyways, these three DarkReaper yers all have their own Ranker Live Channels, so let''s take a look at theirtest video and let''s see their faces."


    And like that, the guide showed me a few videos of the three girls, they were all ying the game rather interestingly, the first one to see was DarkReaper2.0, who was a Moon Elf, a purple-skinned girl with sharp and long ears and long silvery-white hair, her appearance was like that of an adult woman in herte twenties to early thirties, so she was certainly not my daughter, she was soloing a giant Boss resembling a scorpion in the middle of an arid desert, wow. And she actually beat it at the end by using her abilities as a Necromancer. She attacked the boss with all sorts of Undead summons until it died.


    Secondly, Reaper678 was a Human girl, she was the one that looked the most like her real life probably, but she had long pink hair and was wearing tight ck clothes over her body, she was using her two daggers as her only weapons, which seemed to be infused withrge quantities of dark energies. And she used them to sh hundreds of monsters by running over a volcand, the enormous golems made ofva dropped dead into pieces as she ran around with her daggers, it was a spectacle to behold¡­


    So these were high level yers, they''re justpletely different, aren''t they? And well, her appearance was not like my daughter, she looked like someone Asian, although Asian women usually look younger than they are, she certainly didn''t look like my daughter.


    Andstly, my onlyst hope, there was a "Rising star" Ranker that had be high level incredibly quickly, in just a few months after starting her new ount, she had reached Level 190 already, and was slowly getting to level 200 already. This girl was dark, blue-skinned Oni, with a big vertically positioned red eye in the middle of her forehead, and two long and blue-colored hornsing out of her forehead, around the vertical red eye¡­


    She was quite tall, and slim as well, and she wore beautiful samurai armor that was crafted using various materials dropped only by Boss monsters, she also wielded a powerful katana that was able to unleash blue mes for incredibly powerful shing attacks, she was an amazing yer that fought incredibly well, and she even had a friend with her most of the time, that could summon a Phoenix¡ªWait, she looked a lot like my daughter, if we took away the skin color, horns and that third eye!


    "T-That''s my daughter! I know she''s her!" I said.


    "Incredible, the discerning power of a mother knows no limits¡­" said the guide.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Fufu, of course! A mother has to always know and recognize her daughter no matter what!" I said pridefully.


    "I see, well, as you can see, well, this girl is amazing though, she already surpassed the Million Subscriber mark in just like three months since she started? And she got around two hundred thousand membership users that are all simping for her. Your daughter has an awful lot of fans! And they''re all creeps," said the guide.


    "Ugh¡­ So my daughter has be that type of person now? O-Oh well, it is not so bad! R-Right?" I wondered.


    "Y-Yeeaaah¡­ Anyways, she''s earning an awful lot of money, does she tell you this?" He wondered.


    "No! She hasn''t told me anything like that yet! It is a bit dangerous for a girl her age, at only almost 16 years of age to go around with an awful amount of money¡­ But she doesn''t seem to be spending it around on weird things or wasting it either, she''s probably saving it, she hasn''t even told me about it though, maybe because she could think I would disapprove of this as a career¡­" I sighed. "Well, maybe she''s saving for her future, I believe my daughter is mature enough for that."


    "Wow, did you just figure out all her mind and thought process in just a few seconds? Mothers are really incredible!" said the guide.


    "Yeah, I know my girl more than anybody in the world," I said. "I know how she is, despite showing a cold expression and exterior, she''s a sweet girl that''s also very intelligent and mature."


    "I see, well, how are you nning to get closer to someone so popr in-game? I am pretty sure she got so many fans that she has her DM''s disabled," said the guide.


    "Well, let''s try sending her a message¡­" I said.


    I quickly wrote something down.


    [Hello! My name is nta, I am a Dryad/Farmer newbie that just started ying, I wish I could have a high level ranker yer to be my coach or something! Would you ept me as your friend?]


    It was simple but it had some charm to it, so I sent it to her.


    And then¡­


    Ding!


    [This yer had disabled Direct Messages from non-friend yers]


    D-Damn it.


    Then I''ll send her a friend request!


    Ding!


    [This yer has disabled Friend Requests from yers below Level 170 Range or that are not rted to an already added Friend]


    You''ve gotta be kidding me! What was this?! Elena! Why would you be such an asocial person to do something like this to your mama?! This was awful! Why?! Ugh! Agh¡­ Ahh¡­ Sigh.


    I looked into the video, seeing Elena and her friend Anna beating down a powerful boss in the shape of a giant wolf made of darkness named Fenrir, the two girls were demolishing it until nothing was left out but materials¡­


    "Sigh¡­ I guess I am going to have to do it the hard way. I''ll try to find another way, somehow¡­ But how though?" I sighed.


    "Hmm¡­ Well, you could try being a Live Streamer, if you get popr enough, she might try to befriend you," said the guide.


    "Oh! Good idea! Seems more doable than just leveling all the way to 170!"


    -----

 Chapter 28 Waking Up Late

    -----


    After I decided that I''d be a Ranker Live Streamer even at a low level, I chose to go back home and logged out. I slowly took out the helmet from my head and suddenly realized it was around 11 PM and I had yet to even eat! I was so hungry¡­ Help!


    I quickly ran to the kitchen and made myself a quick meal, some instant ramen was not bad at all, there was this delicious chicken soup vor, and I''d also make two toasts and a tea to go with it. I liked dipping the toast in the soup after all¡­


    While the water boiled, I went to take a look at my daughter. She was such an important and amazingly influential figure in the game but here she was just a silent and shy girl, it was a big contrast with reality! Well, while all those people were dying to talk to her, I was here and I could talk to her as much as I want as her mother, hehehe!


    I opened the door and found my daughter and Anna who had stopped ying the game and had the headset out. The two werezing over the bed while snacking on several open bags with salty snacks while drinking very sweet soda and watching some Anime about a reincarnated caterpir or something¡­ It was simr to the spider anime I saw years ago, but this one was a caterpir that evolved into a Fairy named¡­ Kire¡­ Kirenne or something.


    These types of Isekai Anime were still the boom for youngsters these days, especially those that went hardcore into game-like worlds with skills, leveling, and other things included, this one had all of that and more. The main character constantly gained skills as she devoured things, and then fused the skills and chaos ensued afterwards¡­ she evolved constantly. This was season three of the anime and now she''s a goddess or something? Well, that escted quickly.


    "Hello girls¡­ Sigh, you''re eating a bit too much of that, how about eating something for dinner instead?" I wondered. "Want some ramen?"


    "Ramen is filled with the same processed stuff as these snacks¡­" said my daughter. "There''s little difference. But I prefer snacks."


    "Don''t worry about us, Lady yne, we are good," said Anna.


    "A-Alright then, don''t stay up until toote, okay?" I sighed, as I entered the room and kissed my daughter on her forehead and then walked away.


    The girls just wanted their own space so it would be rude to constantly meddle with them and annoy them more than enough. They were pretty distracted watching that series, so I left them on their own for now.


    I went to make the ramen and the toasts were also done, so I grabbed everything and ced it over the silver te, and walked back to myrge room. I ced them  over my bed and turned on the TV. I decided to watch some more of these Ranker Live videos to see how they were.


    There were a lot of videos of them just hunting monsters or looking for specific crafting items that people requested of them to show the monsters that dropped them. I continued checking my daughter''s videos, they were quite interesting, and gave me a nice amount of insight about how she fought and all. It seemed that she had two more friends that were often with the two as well, a guy with red armor holding a giant axe and shield, and a mature-looking woman, resembling to be in her mid-thirties who had long blonde hair and seemed to be human race, she was some sort of elemental magician.


    When I finished eating, I decided to leave the things in the kitchen and then walked back to my room to prepare for bed. I stepped into the bathroom to brush my teeth, and once I was done, I headed over to bed and snuggled into my nkets while I continued to watch videos.


    I searched for cooking, crafting, and other things that people could be doing in their streams. There were a few people showing cooking in-game, but there were barely a fewpared to the Rankers, and their audience was very niche at best¡­ Fishing was even worse, almost nobody did it.


    And then I searched for videos about farming, and¡­ there was absolutely nothing?! Nobody was farming! Well, not even I was farming yet¡­ I should get to do that after I was finished with the Squirrel quest, the Tree of Beginnings should cut me some ck hopefully¡­ I''d try to get the entire quest done tomorrow. There were some materials left to obtain but with my new powers and skills, it shouldn''t be so hard¡­


    Maybe I could live stream about farming? If nobody was doing it, I would be the pioneer¡­ after all, Farmer was a new Job ss introduced thisst patch, and old yers were not willing to delete their previous characters just to y a boring all-rounder Job ss, and most new yers searched for guides about "best race and job ssbinations for bossing and mobbing" so they''re never interested in the rest of the game''s mechanics such as farming, cooking, fishing, and so on.


    Well, this game''s main selling point was the realism of the NPC, the enormous world to explore, and all the little details everywhere, it is a game where you could literally have a second life, but people just treat it as another MMORPG where you have to just obsessively level up and get stronger so other people could praise you for being so amazing and get the fulfillment of being strong, something that we could really achieve in this boring real life.


    Oh well, I would try my best, even if I got like one or two viewers, I''d be happy with just that¡­ I just wanted to have fun as well, although I also wanted to meet my daughter in-game¡­ Hahh¡­ Elena, why did you make it so hard to reach you through a game as well?


    I ended up falling asleep while watching videos, and the TV turned off automatically when it realized I wasn''t looking at it anymore¡­


    .


    .


    .


    DING! DING!


    "UWAH!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    When I woke up, it was already the next day, and the rm worked pretty well because it woke me up right away¡­ And now, I was awake. What should I do? Ah¡­ I was so sleepy. I looked around the room and found that the sunlight was slowly  pouring in from the window. I looked outside the window for a bit, and idly watched the people walk through the streets and the sun that had risen  into the clear sky. It was a pretty beautiful day, I could go out for a bit, although despite how beautiful it was, the temperatures were very low and the snow was still there, so it might not be the best either¡­ And I was more of a stay home mom.


    I decided to see if my daughter and her friend were awake, it was around 7 AM so I assumed that they wouldn''t, and yeah, I found the two sleeping leisurely over the bed. Aw, they''re so cute¡­ I looked back at the kitchen and decided that I wasn''t that hungry, so I decided to go back to sleep, it was Sunday so why the heck am I waking up so early? I''ll just ck off some more.


    ¡­


    When I woke up again, it was around 1 PM! Uwah! I didn''t mean to sleep THAT much! I rushed to the bathroom and took a warm bath to refresh myself, and then, I decided to cook some breakfast. I found my daughter and Anna STILL sleeping, I assumed they were most likely ying until like 5 AM or something¡­ I was d they''re not skipping sleep but it was still bad that they yed until it was sote, especially full dive that made the mind so exhausted after ying for a while. I doubt I would be able to y so much without the breaks I took, it was certainly taxing for the mind to y so much.


    Those yers that yed all day must be experiencing a lot of headaches, they should take some days off if possible¡­ Oh, well, the game had so many things happening all the time, it was hard to skip a single day. I didn''t even know what I would do through the week now that I really wanted to continue ying anyways¡­ Tomorrow I was going to be busy from the morning until like 7 PM, so I wouldn''t be able to y as much¡­ Damn it. My work was fine and all, but I wish I could just leave it and live from another source leisurely¡­


    Despite being a hard worker, I was internally a veryzy woman¡­ I guess this was because my husband spoiled me too much, but I had to keep working for my daughter¡ªAh, well, she was making some money out of the game already¡­ But even then, it was probably not that much, and it didn''t mean I would suddenly ask her to support her mother, that would be way too awful and embarrassing!


    ? In the end, I decided to walk outside to the mini market where I work to buy a few other things I forgot yesterday, amongst them, I needed more sugar and salt, I didn''t have any. And asking my neighbor for it would be weird, I didn''t think that he would give me anything, and might even not open the door for me. People nowadays didn''t like other people pestering their lives.


    "Ah, wee, yne, how are you doing?"


    Jenny greeted me today, she was as cute as ever. This ck-haired girl was around her 18''s, and she had a very youthful and adorable face. I guess she kept her child''s face even after reaching 18¡­ She was also the youngest working here, and a friend of Mark. I think Mark was interested in her.


    "Hello Jenny, I''m doing fine¡­ I think I overslept. I woke up around 7 AM but ended up going to sleep again because it was Sunday, but then I woke up and it was 1 PM!" I said.


    "Hahaha! I sometimes sleep until like 3 PM, don''t worry." Sheughed.


    "R-Really? You might have a bit of a problem with your sleep schedule¡­" I said worriedly.


    "Nah, I''m fine, no worries," she said.


    I quickly went to pick the sugar and salt, and also decided to buy myself some snacks because these girls couldn''t just keep eating all they wanted while I didn''t enjoy life either! So I decided to pick some cookies covered with chocte and¡­ another one with strawberry jam filling, they''re small packs with ten each, but that was enough for me. I really liked cookies. I also bought a cold green tea and a cold milk coffee bottle too, so I could have some refreshers while ying.


    See? I could also load myself with some gamer food! Although mine was way lighter than what the girls eat, I really didn''t like these overly sweet sodas, they made me have headaches and increased my blood pressure way too much¡­ My family had hereditary diabetes after all, my daughter at the very least only ate this much like once or twice a month, the rest of the month she eats quite healthy¡­ I think.


    "And there you go¡­ That''s it then," said Jenny, as I used my debit card to pay for the things.


    "Anyways, Jenny, have you seen Mark?" I wondered.


    "He takes the weekend off; he was just here yesterday because he forgot to do some things," said Jenny. "What? Looking for him?"


    "Ah¡­ N-No! It is not like that¡­" I sighed. "I was just wondering!"


    "So how did your lunch date go yesterday?" she asked. "Did you two had some lovely fun? Was the wine good?"


    "Eeeeh?! Y-You knew?!" I asked in shock.


    "Of course! I was here when you boldly invited him for lunch, just in the storage¡­ But I heard everything!" she said with a smile.


    -----

 Chapter 29 A Mother Is Worried About Her Daughter’s Gaming Addicton

    -----


    How did Jenny know about this?! Well, she just said she eavesdropped on what I did yesterday when she was in the storage! W-What was she doing this for though? Why was she teasing me like this? Was she jealous? Wait, did she like Mark and was jealous of what I did? T-There''s a possibility¡­


    "P-Please don''t misunderstand¡­ I am an old woman, I am not going around doing this to young men, I just ended doing it on a whim without realizing¡­" I sighed. "Mark is just such a nice Boss, and he was just there and I was thinking about lunch, so I ended up inviting him¡­"


    "Okay, okay, you don''t have to worry, we can talk about this stuff all you want," said Jenny. "I know Mark a bit, I could tell you what he likes or what he doesn''t like if you''re interested. He''s a pretty cool guy but he''s terrible at making friends."


    "Making friends?" I wondered. "Really?"


    "Yeah he''s not that good with thedies either." She sighed. "Though to be honest there were a lot of women in here that used to be interested in getting a raise and they thought that he would give it to them if they seduced him, some had even tried to bring him to bed just to get a raise¡­ He ended up firing them all, of course."


    "Well, that''s a bit harsh¡­" I sighed. "I-Is he okay with this?"


    "That was some time ago, now he''sfortable with us," said Jenny. "I am only interested in getting paid and getting to drink soda and eat snacks¡ªD-Don''t tell him I am doing it behind his back."


    "I won''t say a thing but if he asks me, I will tell him the truth," I said.


    "Ahh¡­ Well, I guess you''re way too honest," she said.


    "Well, now¡­ I-I am going out for now, see you tomorrow, Jenny."


    "Sure."


    I walked outside since I didn''t want  to extend this awkward conversation. I really just wanted to go back home and y the game for now, so I swiftly moved to my home and then decided to make a simple breakfast. Toasts with butter, some scrambled eggs, bacon, and coffee.


    The girls were lured by the scent of the delicious breakfast, and quickly flew in the dining room  like flies, sitting on the chairs almost immediately. I was a bit shocked, I really thought they would just eat and drink their snacks and soda, but I guess a mother''s breakfast was irresistible!


    "Hehe, I see you''re back for more mommy''s breakfast?" I said. "Ah, right, I wanted to tell you girls something¡­ Well, more like ask you something¡­ How long did you y the gamest night?"


    "¡­"


    "Erm¡­"


    My daughter fell silent and her mouth suddenly looked as if it got shut very tightly, her eyes looked a bit rmed, she didn''t want to tell me, and she was already bad at speaking but now she turned even worse, she probably didn''t even know what to say.


    Meanwhile, Anna was smiling nervously at me as if trying to find some way to say it without being blunt. I already knew that  they yed until morning, but they really should turn it down for now, sleeping until sote was very bad for their health! Of course, the girls wouldn''t listen to me anyways, but as a mother, it was my duty to ask them to stop, if possible.


    "Well, I yed until¡­ 1 AM?" said my daughter.


    "Agh¡­ Come on, don''t lie to your mom." Sighed Anna. "W-We yed until 5 AM¡­"


    "EEEEH?! That''s way too much! I have been recently researching about this Full Dive technology, there are many cases of people that y too much and end up with headaches and some even suffer emotional distress¡­ It is rmended to only y at most 6 hours a day, but you girls clearly yed over ten hours¡­" I sighed. "It is important to also take breaks in between hours of ythrough! Are you still ying the game for fun anymore? If you get obsessed with stuff like leveling, you''re just not enjoying the game well enough¡­ they say it is like a second life, you have to experience other things than stressfully killing monsters."


    "Ah¡­ W-Well¡­Maybe¡­" said Anna.


    "I did get a headache after ying¡­" Sighed my daughter. "We''ll y less today. Also we have school tomorrow so we can''t stay until it''s toote."


    "Good girl," I said. "See? Listening to mama is always important."


    "¡­"


    Elena seemed as expressionless as ever, but she then ate her breakfast rather happily. I really thought she would defend her game stupidly, but she''s very smart and realized the game was a bad obsession sometimes, she yed for too long and got a headache when she took out the helmet¡­ That probably meant that it really was as I said, and not just some spective rumor made by people that think that games are bad or something.


    She also knew I was not ignorant in terms of games, I was not a mere "boomer" as I was born in the era where games weremonce everywhere. That age where ''since I was a baby, my parents gave me a phone to y phone games or watch Youtube videos!'' era¡­ So I was a modern mom, as they say!


    Well, actually I was not that modern, I was over 30¡­ And I wasn''tpletely raised with a phone either, I only got mine when I was around 14? Truth be told, my husband was the one that helped me get ustomed to all of this, he was the one obsessed with games.


    Sigh. I miss him.


    Ah¡­


    A-Anyways, I shouldn''t think about it so much, it only made me sad.


    "How''s the breakfast? Good?" I asked.


    "Yeah, it''s nice," said Anna. "Are you inviting that guy today as well, Lady yne?"


    "Oh, no, Mark isn''ting today, that was a one-time thing! N-Not for every day¡­" I sighed.


    "Oooh. I thought he was like your boyfriend or something¡­ You two spoke so lovingly while drinking wine¡­" she said. "Kyaa, it was so cute!"


    "W-What?! B-Boyfriends?! With M-M-Mark?!" I asked in disbelief. Anna was way too free with what she said sometimes! She really should limit herself a bit. Sometimes she often spoke what was on her mind way too much for my liking!


    My daughter looked at me with incredible contempt, as if she was waiting for me to say something regarding this, because it was obvious he wasn''t my boyfriend¡­ But her intense stare that seemed to peek into my very soul was very strong, it felt like she was getting angrier over it!


    S-Seriously?! Why are you getting angry with your mommy? Sniff..


    "H-He''s not! He''s not my boyfriend! Elena, don''t look at me like that!" I said. "Y-You know I only love your father, right?"


    "¡­I haven''t said anything."


    "Sigh¡­ Anna please refrain from talking about everything you have on your mind, okay?" I asked. "It is a bit rude, dear."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Anna looked back at Elena with a bit of fear as well, the dark aura my daughter emanated was certainly not normal! Her stare was so intense it felt like the Oni avatar she had suddenly transferred to her real life body and gave her the same intimidating factor or something¡­ Ugeh.


    "Sorry! I am very sorry, I misunderstood¡­" she said.


    "Sigh¡­ That''s fine, it''s okay¡­" I said.


    At the end we finished breakfast rather hurriedly, and then we all went our separate ways once more. My daughter and Anna went back to her room to y a bit more of the game, and funnily enough, I was going to do the same thing!


    Also Anna had to leave after dinner, so I''d bring her home with my daughter because I didn''t like the idea of two girls walking alone in the night, it was rather dangerous. I wish I had a car but I had to sell it back then when we needed money¡­ Maybe one day I''d be able to save enough money for a cheap car? Although I was saving all my money for my daughter''s college.


    I moved back to my room and decided to log in back to the game, today I wanted to start off early and work into the game''s quest, I kind of want to finish it today if possible! Can we pull it out? With my new Skills and magic, perhaps I should have better fighting capabilities against Dark Beasts. I also got Loki and Belle to assist me¡ªoh right, and of course Acorn, his potions were pretty amazing, his explosive one''s deal damage and then the healing ones for support, even Alchemist arepetent fighters in this game, this just shows how much dedication and time the developers put into it!


    I moved into the game and logged in, finding myself inside of Acorn''s room once more. I looked around and he was not here, was he awake? I walked outside while calling for his name, and sensed him inside of his grandpa''s house.


    "Acorn! Are you there?"


    I entered the house and found Acorn taking care of his grandfather. He gave hima small green-colored potion that alleviated  the pain of the disease.


    "Ah, nta! You''re back, d to see you," he said.


    "Oh! Spirit Lady!" said the chief.


    "Hello, how is the chief doing?" I wondered.


    "He''s fine for now, but the disease is still there¡­ We have to hurry and make the antidote soon." Sighed Acorn.


    Here''s the list as of now:


    -----


    [Dark Essence]: 5/10


    [ck Core]: 5/10


    [Morning Flower Dew]: 0/5


    [Spiky Purple Mushroom]: 5/5


    [Leaf of Youth]: 0/5


    [Golden Sap]: 5/5


    -----


    "We still need five Dark Essence, ck Cores, Morning Flower Dew, and Leaf of Youth¡­ Hm, I know a route so we can get the Morning Flower Dew and Leaf of Youth quickly, but the ck Core and Dark Essences are a bit tricky, the Dark Beasts are wandering the entire forest so it''s hard to pick them up, they''re better at surprising you when you least expect it!" said Acorn.


    "I agree, we never find them around when we walk, but they show up when we least expect it to annoy us¡­ That giant mushroom was really a handful¡­ Oh right, I got an item out of it¡­" I said.


    "Which item? A mushroom cap?" He wondered.


    "Oh no¡­ Look."


    I took out a small ss orb from my Inventory, which had a bluish phantasmal essence inside, the figure of a mushroom sometimes would show up. This item was named the Mushroom King Soul, and I had no idea what I could use it for, but Acorn was an Apothecary, he''s especially good at alchemy which used items to make other items, so he should know a way.


    "Do you know anything that could be made with this?" I wondered.


    "T-That''s¡­ a Summoner item!" he said.


    "Summoner Item?" I asked.


    "Well, I think it also works with any summoning-like ss, it helps them in choosing a Summon instead of making it random¡­ You see, this is a Soul Orb, they''re used by summoner-type Job sses so they can use it as a catalyst and summon a monster based in the Orb."


    "Oh wow¡­"


    "Yeah, it is an interesting item, you''re a summoner, right, Lady nta? I think you can make something out of it!"


    "Hmm¡­ How though? Do I break it?"


    "N-No! Don''t break it or the soul will just fly away, you have to harbor your summoning powers into it, concentrate and infuse Mana into the item, it should activate automatically."


    "That simple?!"


    "Yeah, anyone with some Summon Skill can summon them as long as they get a Summon Slot."


    "Summon Slot¡­"


    The guide showed up at my side and stopped me from being disappointed after I tried to use the item once to no avail.


    "Don''t use it yet. It will not work and you may risk breaking it. You have your Summon Slots full, level up your Summoning Skills to get more slots¡­!" he said.


    -----

 Chapter 30 The Power Of Spirit Magic!

    -----


    "Remember that every three levels you get a new summon? Well, you also get an empty summon slot for that new summon, but you can skip it and use a Soul Orb instead if you want to."


    "Oooh! I see¡­" I said. "Is there another way to not skip a Summon though?"


    "You''re technically not skipping it; the Soul Orb will be that summon!"


    Soul Orbs were an interesting in-game mechanic, they seem to be dropped by Boss-type monsters and it allowed a Summoner-type Job ss to be able to use it to summon the Boss as a Summon! Ah, that sounded a bit confusing, but it literally meant that you were using the soul of the boss and turning it into a summon. However, there were requirements.


    The requirements were pretty basic though, you just need a free Summon Slot. Summoning Skills received a New Slot every 3 Levels, which also allowed you to summon a new random monster within the category of the Summoning Skill, but you could  technically make that summon a fixed monster based on the Soul Orb of this Boss monster, amazing!


    Maybete-game summoners all have Boss Monsters as summons? That would be insanely good! But I guess they received some nerf to not be instantly as overpowered as the original ones, right? I would guess that''s the case.


    "However, there''s more. There are certain Soul Orbs you can''t use; each Summoning Skill has restrictions of what they can Summon. Summon nt Companion can only summon Nature-type Monsters and Summon Farm Animal Companion can only summon Beast-type Monsters, remember that! If you get an Insect-type Soul Orb from a bug boss or something, you won''t be able to summon it, in that case you could sell the Soul Orb to somebody else that could."


    "I see¡­ So that''s how it works. I''ll save it for now and think about summoning itter then," I said.


    "That''s a good idea, until your Summoning Skill levels up you won''t have more Summon Slots." said Acorn.


    I was surprised by how much the NPCs knew about the game mechanics, for them it must be as if they had always been living in a world like this¡­ It felt like those Isekai with game-like elements in the entire world and not those single system ones that were always kind of boring.


    "I-I see! Anyways, let''s go on an adventure onwards to the next materials! I can''t wait," I said.


    "Yeah!"


    "So where should we go first?" I wondered.


    -----


    [Dark Essence]: 5/10


    [ck Core]: 5/10


    [Morning Flower Dew]: 0/5


    [Spiky Purple Mushroom]: 5/5


    [Leaf of Youth]: 0/5


    [Golden Sap]: 5/5


    -----


    We looked into the list once again.


    "We should go to the Morning Flower Dew area, this dew is very tasty and sweet, and it is within an area named Garden of Morning Flowers, they are only avable up until 2 PM! So we have to hurry or we''ll have to wait until tomorrow morning to extract¡­ I haven''t gone alone there because the path to this Garden is pestered with dangerous monsters, there are small Dead Wood Golems, lots of Poisonous Walking Mushrooms, and also a lot of Vengeful Crows that attack anyone that get into their territory, so I''ll need your help and that of your summons," he said.


    "Sure thing! Let''s get there immediately then¡­ I have already grown a bit more, so I think I can kill monsters¡­ M-More easily I suppose. As long as I think this is not¡­ real." I sighed.


    "Real?" He raised an eyebrow. "Oh well the monsters turn into particles of light so don''t feel so scared, the items dropped can be handled with care afterwards."


    Acorn didn''t really understand what I meant, and that''s for the best, the Guide said that NPC were not aware that this was a game, nor that yers are yers, they call us Travelers at most, and just think we have special abilities that let us log out.


    Even if yers tried to talk to an NPC about yers and the game, they would not understand and just treat you as someone crazy, which would lower your closeness with them, so it was better to just not say anything regarding that to them to not bother them with things they''ll never be able to truly understand¡­ I think they''re programmed to reject the truth somehow and find it unrealistic.


    We quickly descended from the trees and walked into the forest floor then jumped over Belle. She quickly led us through the vast Forest of Beginnings, it was a beautiful ce, always with big trees and wondrous vegetation at every corner. There were small butterflies of many colors flying around the flowers below the trees, and we also found some mushrooms growing from them.


    There were a lot of items that could be Gathered, but for that I needed the time, and we didn''t have time to go leisurely picking up special medicinal flowers or mushrooms when our mission was to save the squirrel folk from death.


    The road was simple and we had to just cross a small river to reach a wondrous garden made of yellow-gold flowers. These were the beautiful Morning Flowers, they only blossomed from 5 AM to 2 PM ording to Acorn, and it was already 1:37 PM! We had to hurry and pick them up, we can extract the dew out of them easily, right?


    "Let''s pick up some flowers!" I said, as I jumped out of Belle.


    "W-Wait, don''t!" He said.


    "Eh? What''s wrong?" I wondered.


    "GRUOOH!"


    The moment I tried to step into the Garden, several beings that werepletely still and camouging as dead wood on the floor began to move! They suddenly stood up, reaching almost two meters! T-These were Dead Wood Golems, right? The small ones, right?


    Why are they so tall though?!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "GRUUOOOH!"


    The Golems quickly began to stand up one after the other, there were 6 of them, and they were all 2 meters tall, made out of dead wood, these golems had literal log-like arms and legs, strong enough to crush anything below their height with ease! And they had a single red light in the middle of their chests, which shone eerily.


    "D-Damn it! Those are the Dead Wood Golems, they stand here in silence and only attack if we get closer to the Garden. I was nning on attacking them while they rest so we can get an advantage¡­ I guess we won''t." Sighed Acorn.


    "You should have told me that beforehand, Acorn!" I cried.


    BOOOM!


    "Aaagh!"


    One of the Golems nearby suddenly extended his arm incredibly long, punching me with it and sending me flying through the air.


    CLASH!


    "Uaggh¡­ Ouch¡­ That hurt a bit¡­"


    I was literally punched by a giant log! How wacky was that? And my HP¡­ It went down by over 50%! Agh, and that was thanks to the Spiritual Shield, if I didn''t have that active, I would have been probably one-shotted! Dryads were very fragile¡­


    "nta!"


    Acorn moved to my side and suddenly took out a green potion to give to me, I quickly drank it, knowing I had my own HP and MP Potions, but those were way too unique to waste them away, I nned on asking Acorn to replicate them or use them as materials to make even more of these smaller potions for convenience''s sake¡­ But for now, I''ll drink his green potions.


    I suddenly recovered around 25% of my HP back with that single little potion, as I gasped for air. The rest of my HP and MP were regenerating at a fast pace, with dozens of points per second thanks to my passive skills boosting my regeneration while being in a forest, so it''s all good in that regard! I just had to fight now.


    The Dead Wood Golems were slow, but they had the power of extending their log arms up to double their original length, making them able to pick up things from far away and hit me so hard like they did back then. Because of that, we have to keep our distance from them- Wait, Belle!


    "MEEEE!"


    Belle was furious! Her eyes suddenly turned red-colored, as she exuded a deadly red aura from within. She wasn''t able to fight the mushroom before because it was always releasing poison and she would die if she got closer, but these Golems were tough nuts to crack, but not poisonous!


    However, I was worried, she''s too reckless!


    "Wow, Belle got angry!" said Acorn.


    "Damn it¡­ Alright, Loki, support Belle and you two protect Acorn while he supports us from the back!" I said.


    Loki seemed to understand as she began tough while showing her sharp teeth once more, her vines suddenly grew longer and longer, forming into deadly whips, while Belle''s red aura activated, enhancing her power through the Berserk Mode Skill. Meanwhile, Acorn decided to stand by and gave potions while throwing outbustion potions to the faraway Dead Wood Golems. And as for me, I decided to do some Magic and use Spirit Magic!


    "I''ll Summon a Land Spirit, wait for me! Dragon Vein Detection!"


    FLAAAASH!


    I activated Dragon Vein Detection, as I felt as if my eyes shone brightly with golden light, suddenly, my sight changed and I was able to see things I wasn''t able to see normally back then! I suddenly realized that everywhere in the map there were strange gatherings of energies on the floor, which connected to one another like veins in the floor¡­


    These were the Dragon Veins! And that was not everything, these veins connected to one another and seemed to be interconnected endlessly, somehow it felt as if the spiritual energies flowing inside of them were like the actual veins of the world itself¡­ And that didn''t end there, these veins were of all colors!


    Red, green, blue, yellow, white, gray, ck, brown, purple, and more¡­! But I could only summon Land Spirits from Earth-type Dragon Veins, those brown-colored ones! I quickly activated the Land Spirit Call Spell, as the requirement to use it was to ask the spirits toe here to aid me, I had to be humble¡­


    "Land Spirits, please, I beg for your help!"


    Just after dropping those words, the energies within the entire area began to gather within the Earth-type Dragon Veins, as this energy gathered in a single ce, it then started to materialize into several creatures, there were 4 Earth-type Dragon Veins near the Dead Wood Golems, and all of them summoned a different Spirit.


    The first ones to emerge were small spirits resembling one-meter-big brown rocks with little legs and empty sockets as eyes engraved in the rocks. These small spirits emanated a strong aura even though they were small! Around two of them showed up, and then a bigger one showed up, they were like these small rocky fellows, but they were way bigger, reaching almost two meters of height, and being very strong and resilient looking! I think these small ones were "Small Rocky" while this big one  was a "Boulder Golem"!


    But that wasn''t all, the fourth spirit I summoned was the biggest so far! It was¡­ around 3 meters big! And it had a more defined body, it looked like a very muscr statue made out of stone, and seemed like a muscr man that waspletely naked¡­ That''s a bit nsfw for this game for all ages!


    "GRUUUUUOOOHH!"


    The giant Land Spirit was the biggest, it was a Land Titan! Using the help of the other Land Spirit, the Land Titan began kicking and smacking the Dead Wood Golems into the ground, he was a meter bigger than all of them, and the golems immediately felt intimidated by him.


    BOOOM!!!


    His enormous fists shed against a golem''s chest,pletely breaking it into pieces and throwing it down into the ground. The entire golem was sttered into many pieces of wood, which all suddenly turned into particles of light¡­


    "W-Wow, that''s amazing!" said Acorn.


    Isn''t this Magic a tad bit overpowered¡­?


    -----

 Chapter 31 [Bonus ] Intense Battle: Spirits VS Dead Wood Golems!

    -----


    I had used the power of Spirit Magic, but it really surprised me! The ability to detect Dragon Veins was great, but summoning Land Spirits? It was amazing! Even at Level 1, the Skill was already showing its worth as I was given the ability to summon different spirits. Of course, four was my limit because my Mana was around 30 by now¡­! Of course, it was recovering at dozens per second, so it slowly filled up. In a few minutes, it should go back to a suitable range where I could keep summoning more Spirits if I want to.


    The Spirits were not permanent and after a certain amount of damage taken or time, they will disappear and I will need to summon new Spirits¡­ Of course, I had just summoned them, so they wouldn''t go away any time soon. The Small Rocky, the Boulder Golem, and the Land Titan were bravely fighting right about now! The best thing is that after conjuring them, I didn''t need to constantly give them Mana, so only one time summon is enough, if I had to give them Mana constantly, that would be really a pain to deal with.


    BOOOM!!!


    The Land Titan''s enormous fists shed against a golem''s chest,pletely breaking it into pieces and throwing it down into the ground. The entire golem was sttered into many pieces of wood, which all suddenly turned into particles of light¡­


    "W-Wow, that''s amazing!" Said Acorn.


    Isn''t this Magic a tad bit overpowered¡­?!


    Ding!


    [You defeated the [Small Resentful Dead Wood Golem: Lv6]!]


    [You received the [Dead Wood] x2 and [Shattered Golem Core] x1 Items!]


    [You gained 120 Gold]


    [You gained 600 EXP]


    BOOOM!!!


    The Boulder Golem caught a Dead Wood Golem, using his enormous stone arms, it crushed the not so strong dead wood into the ground, cracking the entire dead wood golem into several pieces and then using its enormous legs to crush it over the ground. This spread the dead wood everywhere, all while the red-colored core that the dead wood golems had in their chest was also shattered, killing it as well.


    Ding!


    [You defeated the [Small Resentful Dead Wood Golem: Lv7]!]


    [You received the [Dead Wood] x2 and [Shattered Golem Core] x1 Items!]


    [You gained 150 Gold]


    [You gained 700 EXP]


    CLASH! CLASH!


    The two Small Rocky were strong despite being the smallest and weakest of all the Land Spirit Summons, they worked in conjunction and jumped high into the air, abusing their lighter bodies, they began to jump and fall over one of the further Dead Wood Golems, crushing its body slowly, taking apart the dead wood and making it crumble after hitting it consecutively


    BOOOOM!!!


    Ding!


    [You defeated the [Small Resentful Dead Wood Golem: Lv6]!]


    [You received the [Dead Wood] x2 and [Shattered Golem Core] x1 Items!]


    [You gained 120 Gold]


    [You gained 600 EXP]


    The golem fell to the ground in an instant, being torn apart easily! Wow¡­ these Land Spirits were really amazing fighters! However, after each one of them killed a Dead Wood Golem, they all suddenly became more and more transparent and disappeared!


    W-Wait! Don''t leave us yet! They just suddenly disappeared, but they took down three Dead Wood Golems at the very least. However, I had yet to recover enough Mana to summon more of them yet.


    However, there was more! Belle and Loki were in the fight, and although Acorn grew excited after seeing the amazing power of my Land Spirits, he quickly realized they would go away pretty quickly, so he quickly took out his potions and began throwingbustion sks over the nearby golems, setting all three on fire.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    "GRUUUOOHHH¡­!"


    The three Dead Wood Golems left suddenly cried in pain as their entire bodies slowly began to burn, their HP was slowly going down as well, so it was the perfect opportunity to smack them! This didn''t feel as bad when you think that they''re just a pile of walking wood, were golems even alive anyways? These were made of dead wood, so perhaps not¡­ Could they be some sort of Undead? Ah! This was no time to think about these things!


    "Acorn, the flowers! Go pick some while it''s still not 2 PM! Hurry!" I said.


    "B-But the Mushrooms and the Crows must be nearby! What if you can''t fight them?!" he said.


    "I can! Don''t worry about us! Quickly go pick them up, we''ll support you, and we won''t let any monster touch you!" I said.


    "O-Okay!"


    Acorn trusted me as he ran into the garden, ignoring the golems that were being distracted by Belle''s powerful horn attacks. Belle''s efforts made one of them finally break its left leg, losing its bnce and falling into the ground!


    BOOOM!!!


    "GRUUUOOH¡­"


    "MEEE!"


    The warmonger Belle roared angrily, as she enhanced her horns with the deadly power of her Berserk Mode Skill, making them glow with red color, and then headbutting the Golem in the ground, hitting right into its chest, the weak spot!


    CRASH!


    The golem''s core broke right at that moment, shattering into pieces as the golem slowly crumbled into mere dead wood and "died" on the spot.


    Ding!


    [You defeated the [Small Resentful Dead Wood Golem: Lv6]!]


    [You received the [Dead Wood] x2 and [Shattered Golem Core] x1 Items!]


    [You gained 120 Gold]


    [You gained 600 EXP]


    Even if a Summon defeats a foe, as long as it was my summon, it was as if I defeated it instead¡­ I feel like I am stealing her kill, but that''s the ystyle I decided to embrace, I was more of a summoner/tamer than anything else! Although I was pretty good at nt maniption, I guess.


    There were two other golems, and as I kept my distance from them, Loki was annoying one of them by using her vines, which she used to parasitize the golem''s legs, piercing the wood, and absorbing what little energy it had from the inside out.


    Crack¡­ CRASH!


    The golem''s legs cracked, and it fell into the ground as well. It seemed that the way to reach them was by breaking their fragile legs! I saw Loki giggling maliciously, as she used her long vines with the new Skill she got "Vine Attack" and began to whip the Golem''s chest, all while Belle caught the golem''s log-like arms that were trying to crush Loki and began to headbutt them until they broke.


    CRAAASH!


    "GRUUOH¡­!"


    Ding!<novelnext></novelnext>


    [You defeated the [Small Resentful Dead Wood Golem: Lv6]!]


    [You received the [Dead Wood] x2 and [Shattered Golem Core] x1 Items!]


    [You gained 120 Gold]


    [You gained 600 EXP]


    And like that, Loki suddenly broke the golem''s core and killed it by merely whipping its chest! Weren''t my Summons amazing? Oh, and I got enough Mana to summon more spirits once more! But where were the crows and mushrooms Acorn said? I looked back at Acorn and he reached the garden, picking several flowers in an instant and saving them inside his Item Bag, which was like an Inventory that could save many things inside.


    However, as he was picking the flowers, I saw them! Several shadows moved atop the trees, shing through the air at incredible speeds, there were also other smaller shadows approaching, jumping around as they were said to be walking, but had no actual legs, these were not walking mushrooms, those were jumping mushrooms! And the crows as well, those were the shadows atop the trees, they''re here!


    "GRUUUOOH!"


    One of the Wood Golems was still alive, and angry, its entire chest suddenly began to glow, as if it was trying to gather energy, and then, it unleashed a red beam from its very core towards me! W-Wait a second, golems can do that?!


    "Wood Shield! Wood Shield! Wood Shield!"


    TRUUM! TRUUM! TRUUM!


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    Three Wooden Shields showed up, protecting me from the powerful beam, as all three of them were broken easily. Yet the beam almost reached me if it wasn''t because I jumped to the side and began to roll through the ground!


    "Uwawawaahh¡­!"


    TUMP!


    I ended up hitting a nearby tree with my head, and it really hurt a lot! But I was fine, my HP was down a bit but it was constantly recovering, Dryads had amazing regeneration in the forest, and this was my domain! I won''t let these monsters do as they want with the little Acorn, and that damn golem, I was going to kill it!


    I looked at thest Dead Wood Golem, as I ran towards it and then shaped my hand into a wooden branch, a sharp wooden branch spear!


    "GRUUOH?!"


    "You damn pile of wood!"


    I stretched my arm into a long spear, reaching the golem''s core in an instant, and piercing it through!


    CRAAAASH!


    "GRUUAAAAAH¡­!"


    The golem''s core shattered into pieces, and the golem''s very life essence dissipated quickly after! Heh, this is what you get for messing around with me!


    Ding!


    [You defeated the [Small Resentful Dead Wood Golem: Lv7]!]


    [You received the [Dead Wood] x2 and [Shattered Golem Core] x1 Items!]


    [You gained 160 Gold]


    [You gained 700 EXP]


    [Loki] Level has increased from Level 3 to Level 4!]


    [Loki] has learned the [Vines of Steel: Lv1] Skill!]


    Oh, even Loki leveled up now! She learned a new Skill named Vines of Steel, by briefly checking it, I learned it made her vines as hard as steel in exchange for MP, and any Summon could drain MP directly from the Summoner as well, so she could keep it up for a while, that''s an interesting Skill.


    However, I didn''t have any time to look at the changes Loki underwent, I had to quickly move towards Acorn to help him out, after all I promised him that I wouldn''t let anyone touch him.


    "Uwaah!"


    "CRAAA!"


    An angry Vengeful Crow of almost 50 centimeters big flew down towards Acorn, attempting to attack him with the crow''s sharp beak!


    "Belle, Loki!"


    My two Summons obeyed mymands, as Loki and I jumped over Belle and Belle quickly brought us towards Acorn! Loki then extended her vines and enhanced them into bing as hard as steel, catching the bird midway through the air and then smacking it into the ground!


    CRAAASH!


    "Craaa¡­!"


    Ding!


    [You defeated the [Vengeful Crow: Lv4]!]


    [You received the [ck Crow Feathers] x1 [ck Crow Meat] x1 Items!]


    [You gained 80 Gold]


    [You gained 400 EXP]


    [Belle] Level has increased from Level 4 to Level 5!]


    [Belle] has learned the [Unstoppable Strength: Lv1]!]


    That Crow died super-fast! Loki had really be stronger now, she just grabbed it and threw it down into the ground and smacked it to death¡­ Terrifying! And to boot, Loki had be stronger now that enemies couldn''t easily attack her vines that were as hard as steel all thanks to her new Skill.


    Belle had acquired a new Skill right after Leveling to Level 5 to boot, which was named Unstoppable Strength, this Skill enhanced her strength while charging against an enemy, and also passively increased her STR by +20%! Amazing, I felt like this Skill shouldn''t belong to a normal Goat¡­ Is the Nature of the Summon affecting the Skills she could learn? If that''s the case, then it was quite interesting¡­ Also Summons learned Skills by merely leveling up, which was such a cheatpared to normal yers¡­ But unlike us, they only had 10 slots for Skills, which were all Race Skills, they didn''t have Job sses to have Job ss Skills.


    "Acorn! Did you pick the flowers?" I asked, as Acorn quickly jumped over Belle''s back.


    "Yeah, I did!" he said. "But there are so many crows and mushrooms¡­"


    "We''ll have to defeat them to get out of this ce, so get ready to fight¡­ We are making that medicine today without a doubt!" I said.


    "Alright!


    "CRAAAA!"


    Several crows quickly flew towards us, letting out angry cries that sounded just like real life crows, and began to unleash dark auras from within their bodies¡­ these were not normal crows!


    Wait, were there Dark Beasts mixed with them?!


    -----

 Chapter 32 Out Of Control!

    -----


    There were Dark Beasts mixed with the Crows, I saw them! I didn''t know that monsters would allow Dark Beasts within them, I thought they were still different in some regard? Dark Beasts were born from the miasma of the Demon King of Miasma, while the Monsters were more like natural animals in this world, so they would easily conflict with one another. However, these crows weed the Dark Beasts and fought with them¡­ Oh well, that made it easier to get the ck Cores and Darkness Essences we need!


    "CRAAA!"


    A trio of Crows flew right down to catch us, it wasposed of a normal Vengeful Crow and two Dark Beast Crows! The Dark Beast Crows gathered their power within their bodies as darkness started to pour outside, suddenly bing several spheres of darkness, which flew towards us at fast speed! It was using that one Skill the Dark Beast Mushroom King once used, Dark Bullets!


    These bullets were super deadly and could easily reduce our HP quickly! I had to protect everyone before it was toote and the bullets reached us. Almost by instinct, I ended conjuring the "Wood Shield" Spell that I always use to protect myself, but this time I merged it with nt Maniption and controlled the nearby trees,bining both spells took a big chunk of my Mana, but the protective shield that emerged was powerful, a whole wall made of super hardened bark that came from the ground!


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    The shield protected us wonderfully, as the darkness bullets were turned into ck smoke and dissipated rather quickly after. I had to quickly move and attack. If I stay in a single spot for too long like I always do, it will only be detrimental for us. I might have new Skills but they all need Mana, and anything big I make always devours most of my MP! Now that I have protected us, my MP was down once more and I had to wait a bit more time to get it back to do something noticeably strong, but that didn''t mean that my allies couldn''t do anything!


    "Take this!"


    Acorn quickly grabbed his shiniest Acorn nut from his Item Bag, and threw it with amazing precision and uracy towards one of the Dark Beast Crows that were in the trio, hitting it in the head and making it fall to the ground!


    CLAAAASH!


    "C-Craaaa¡­!"


    The Dark Beast Crow felt that one pretty hard, as he fell from the skies and crashed to the ground right after that acorn hit. The Dark Beast was still somewhat alive, trying to get up and struggling to do so. I quickly pointed my index finger to it and converted the finger into a sharp thorn, firing it like a bullet!


    CLASH!


    The bullet hit the Crow from the distance urately, and the crow quickly exploded into ck smoke and died on the spot, only leaving items and EXP behind.


    Ding!


    [You defeated the [Dark Beast Crow: Lv6]!]


    [You received the [Dark Essence] x1 [ck Core] x1 Items!]


    [You gained 100 Gold]


    [You gained 600 EXP]


    [Your Race and Job ss Level have increased from Level 5 to Level 6!]


    [You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]


    [All Your Stats have increased]


    Nice! I leveled up! Just in time! When you leveled up, your MP and HP refilled automatically, so my MP was back to full for now, how wonderful! This is what I like about games these days!


    The other two Crows, which was a normal Vengeful Crow and the other a Dark Beast Crowpletely ignored theirpanion dying, but Loki and Belle didn''t ignore them, the two quickly charged forward. The greatest mistake theymitted was actually trying to engage us in closebat using their sharp beaks and ws!


    CLAAAASH!


    Loki stretched her vines reinforced with her newest skill, and entangled the normal Vengeful Crow, crushing it with the power of her vines, entangling it and making the creature stter through the entire ce. Well, that was gory, but she''s so strong now! What the...?


    Ding!


    [You defeated the [Vengeful Crow: Lv4]!]


    [You received the [ck Crow Feathers] x1 [ck Crow Meat] x1 Items!]


    [You gained 80 Gold]


    [You gained 400 EXP]


    "MEEEE!"


    Meanwhile, Belle jumped off the ground carrying all of us, and shed against the Dark Beast Crow who was about to throw another Dark Bullet attack at us, using her sharp horns, she impaled the beast directly, using the enhancement of the Berserk Mode Skill, which had yet to run out!


    CLAAASH!


    "CRAAHH¡­!"


    Ding!


    [You defeated the [Dark Beast Crow: Lv6]!]


    [You received the [Dark Essence] x1 [ck Core] x1 Items!]


    [You gained 100 Gold]


    [You gained 600 EXP]


    We defeated the crows, but there was another group of over six moving towards us, no, wait, over six of them! How many are there?! And then there were the Jumping Poisonous Mushrooms lurking around us and slowly beginning to use their poisonous spores to leave clouds of purple-colored poison spores everywhere. Did they really not have any other tactic? Stupid mushrooms, I was tired of mushrooms! I quickly decided to conjure Spirit Magic and bring on the Land Spirits again.


    "Land Spirits, please, help me out!"


    FLAAAASH!


    The Land Spirits quickly heard my plea for help, as they began to surge from the ground one after the other, and they were all ready to smash! The energies from the Dragon Veins easily materialized four new Land Spirits, and this time there were two Boulder Golems and two Land Titans! I got lucky! Was this Spell influenced by the LUK stat? Well, mine is quite high.


    "GRUUUOOOHHH!"


    The enormous Land Titan, which was this time over five meters tall suddenly moved his enormous and muscr arms made of stone, crushing over four Crows with a single swipe of his enormous arm!


    CRAAAASH!!!


    Ding!


    [You defeated the [Dark Beast Crow: Lv6]!]


    [You defeated the [Dark Beast Crow: Lv5]!]


    [You defeated the [Dark Beast Crow: Lv7]!]


    ¡­


    "GRUUUAAAAH!"


    The other Land Titan roared angrily, as he looked at the mushrooms around us and suddenly gave a glorious heel sweep, crushing the mushrooms surrounding us en masse! His enormously heavy legs were able to tten them into the ground like pancakes!


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    Ding!


    [You defeated the [Jumping Poisonous Mushroom: Lv4]!]


    [You defeated the [Jumping Poisonous Mushroom: Lv3]!]


    [You defeated the [Jumping Poisonous Mushroom: Lv3]!]


    ¡­


    J-Just how many died there? I think that was over ten¡­ I couldn''t even pay attention to the system messages now; things are getting too intense! Arge quantity of the monsters died on the spot, but after that, the Land Titans dissipated into the air. It seemed that after doing a big attack, they went away, sadly. I wonder if they could stay more if I level up the Skill, but that would probably cost more MP that I can handle.


    "GRUUUOH!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The other two Boulder Golems were left, and the two began to crush the rest of the jumping mushrooms, ttening them into the ground as if they were mere worms, and crushing them until nothing remained other than sparks of light that made various notifications emerge one after the other¡­


    Ding!


    [You defeated the [Jumping Poisonous Mushroom: Lv4]!]


    [You defeated the [Jumping Poisonous Mushroom: Lv3]!]


    [You defeated the [Jumping Poisonous Mushroom: Lv3]!]


    ¡­


    "A-Amazing! You cleaned up all those monsters!!!" said Acorn. "Ah, some crows are still left!"


    Acorn pointed at the sky, as thest group of ten Crows continued chasing us down as we were already quite far from the garden, they were really not giving up, I could see why they''re known for being Vengeful and territorial¡­ My MP was almost zero, and despite how many monsters died, it was still not enough to level up and get my MP back! Acorn didn''t have MP Potions, so I decided to take one from my inventory and then¡­ I spammed Land Spirits again!


    "Please, help us out in thisst little struggle!"


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    Suddenly, the Dragon Veins resonated once more, gathering spiritual essence. I even used Spirit Enhancement to make the spirits even stronger, exhausting all the mana that drinking two MP Potions gave to me!


    "GRUUUOOOOHHH!!!"


    And then we saw it, it was an enormous single Land Spirit, it was as if many Land Spirits fused together, from the smallest one to various Titans, forming a giant the size of half a mountain!


    "W-What the heck?!" Acorn cried out in utter disbelief, I couldn''t help but open my mouth wide! How was Spirit Magic so strong? Was it because this ce has a lot of Dragon Veins and spiritual energy?!


    CRAAAAASH!


    The Land God, as I called him, spread his arms and that was more than enough to crush thest ten Crows, which also came apanied by a mysterious giant crow that we didn''t see yet. Was he lurking behind them andmanding them? Oh wait, that was a Mini Boss?!


    BOOOM!!!


    "CRAAAHH¡­!"


    Well, the five-meter big Vengeful Crow was crushed by the enormous fists of the Land God, and ended turning into ck smoke- oh, so it was a Dark Beast boss at that! Damn¡­ I-I guess I one-shotted a Boss? Oops?


    Ding!


    [You defeated the [Dark Beast Crow: Lv6]!]


    [You defeated the [Dark Beast Crow: Lv5]!]


    [You defeated the [Dark Beast Crow: Lv7]!]


    ¡­


    Ding!


    [You defeated the [Dark Beast Vengeful Crow King: Lv10 (ELITE)]!]


    [You received the [Dark Essence] x4 [ck Core] x4, and [Vengeful Crow King Soul] x1 Items!]


    [You gained 3000 Gold]


    [You gained 2500 EXP]


    [Your Race and Job ss Level has increased from Level 6 to Level 7!]


    [You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]


    [All Your Stats have increased]


    [You gained the [Solo yer] Title!]


    [You gained the [Legendary Warrior] Title!]


    -----


    [Solo yer]


    Acquisition Conditions: Defeat a Boss-type Monster by yourself within your Level Range.


    Equip Bonus: +40 HP +40 MP +100 All Stats


    A Title given to an incredibly strong yer that has managed to defeat a Boss-type monster by himself! Boss-type monsters are incredibly tough, even at low levels! Congrattions!


    -----


    -----


    [Legendary Warrior]


    Acquisition Conditions: Defeat a Boss-type Monster within your Level Range with a single hit.


    Equip Bonus: +300 HP, +150 MP, +250 to all Stats, +30% Bonus Boss Damage.


    A Title given to a Legendary Warrior who has one-shotted a Boss within their Level Range, somehow! Congrattions, you''re one of the few (less than 50 yers) that has done such an incredible feat!


    -----


    W-What are these Titles?! Eeeeeeh?! +30 BOSS DAMAGE?! W-Wait, +300 HP, +150 MP, and¡­ +250 ALL STATS?! Oh my god, save me! I was about to have a stroke! W-What was this? Was this illegal? Was I going to get banned? But I just started ying!


    Just what was happening right now? Not even my mind could properly process the insane events that were happening right now, from the giant Land God born by fusing many Land Spirits to the Giant Crow Boss getting one-shotted¡­ I was leftpletely speechless.


    I-I guess I won¡­ Hahah¡­ Ah.


    "A-Amazing! That was amazing!!!" said Acorn as he pped his little hands. "You''re really the daughter of the Goddess Gaia, Lady Dryad, you''ve awakened your divine powers already?!"


    "D-Divine powers? What are you talking about¡­ I-I think that was just some weird bug¡­ I might get banned for something I didn''t intend¡­" I sighed.


    "Huh? What?" Asked Acorn without understanding what I was saying.


    "Don''t mind it," I said.


    The Guide Spirit suddenly appeared behind me as he looked at the scene, countless dropped items were flying towards my inventory, and I had gained an awful lot of EXP as well, I ended up getting to Level 7 already¡­ T-This was not the way I wanted to y the game.


    "I-Incredible¡­ I didn''t know that the Land Spirits would like you so much, I guess your hidden Charm Stat is pretty high," he said. "Although the factor of your passive skills enhancing the Spirits was something I didn''t know, did the developers really intended this to happen? So the spirits you summon get boosted by your passive skills¡­ This is crazy, you might really get banned."


    "Aagh! Don''t say it like that!"


    "Don''t worry I saved the video and uploaded it to the Live Ranker System. The Devs will look it up and see if it''s fair or not."


    "Y-You did what?!"


    "I am merely doing what I was programmed for, don''tin!"


    -----

 Chapter 33 Euphoria

    -----


    On that particr day, a video from a Dryad/Farmer Newbie named nta was uploaded to the Live Ranker System, a video that showed her summoning Land Spirits with Spirit Magic, crushing dozens of monsters at Level 6, and even one-shotting a Dark beast Boss. For many yers, all these monsters were easy to deal with, they were low level trash mobs, but the surprising thing was that they were defeated incredibly easily by someone at Level 6¡­ Such a level of destructiveness has only been achieved by yers that reach Levels above 100, where they begin to clean entire maps with their skills to gain EXP more effectively.


    Not only that, but she was able to channel the power of various Spirits that shared part of her power as a Spirit herself, and ended up gaining some of her passive effects, like having their strength enhanced in the forest, amongst many things. As if this wasn''t enough, she had used Spirit Enhancement several times, making a brand-new type of Spirit which she named "Land God".


    This Land God was almost 30 meters big, and it easily crushed the rest of the mobs and even a Boss with a single hit. If this yer were to advance further in leveling, she would be a Ranker for sure, and what''s worse, she also gained the Legendary Warrior and the Solo yer, Titles that many yers are working so hard to get at Level 7!


    In fact, there were less than 50 yers with Legendary Warrior! Surely, such an insane feat of power must be some sort of glitch or bug in the game, right? The entire public of the game had mixed opinions, some found her cute, others werepletely enraged by her and what she did, and some other people began to discuss the possibilities of a "Dryad Metagame".


    The video, in just a few hours after its upload, ended with over a million views, and they were increasing constantly. Alongside that, the channel that uploaded it, the yer nta, gained over ten thousand subscribers through these little hours, although she had yet to set up a membership, as that was only allowed for yers above Level 100.


    Various threads started between yers, as they all talked about the mysterious newbie.


    -----


    [Newbie''s Insanity Thread]


    Rules:


    Don''t Spam.


    Don''t Say Slurs.


    Please refrain from sexist jokes against our new goddess or you''re getting banned from this thread.


    -----


    [Psycho69: Yo, what the fuck was that?]


    [Brandon78: Psycho don''t say slurs, it''s in the rules!]


    [Seth56: I just saw the new video about this new yer¡­ "nta", a peculiar name. It is insane what she has done. Is she a returning yer that is ying around with mechanics that she discovered before making this new avatar?]


    [ChainsOfSteelX: Most likely, that''s what most people think, she might be a returning yer or something, or perhaps there''s a possibility she''s a GM testing some new Skills]


    [PigHead: Has anyone ever used Dryads? And what''s her Job ss anyways?]


    [Don''tTouchMeIamDelicate: Dryads? Those are new Races from thetest patch, there''s barely less than a dozen yers and they''re all casual noobs. Her Job ss? It says in her bio that she''s a Farmer, LOL]


    [Psycho69: DRYAD AND FARMER? THE FUCK? WHO''S THIS BITCH ANYWAYS?]


    [Psycho69 has been banned from this thread]


    [Seth56: Thank you Brandon, that guy was pretty disgusting, probably some teenager that still ys Call of Duty or something]


    [PigHead: Anyways, A Dryad and a Farmer? I have never heard of such abination. Aren''t Farmers a very bad Job ss? They''re new from thetest patch after the giant worm died, they''re supposed to be an all-rounder production-based ss that doesn''t specialize in nothing other than raising nts, howe that Job ss can do anything?]


    [ChainsOfSteelX: Also, Dryads aren''t supposed to be just Forest-locked or they''re pretty bad? I guess she was in a forest so it makes sense? So she can only do that in a forest? I suppose her build has an initial impact but can''t do muchte-game when she has to eventually move out of the forest]


    [Don''tTouchMeIamDelicate: You''re talking as if there wasn''t any mid-game orte-game forest areas, there are dozens, I hate the Dark Swamp Forest and the Frost Spike Forest, but they''re all forests at the end, do they apply too? If so, she can still progress just fine¡­ Damn, could you imagine her in the Dark Miasma Forest? Isn''t that where the new World Boss is located? Holy sh*t.]


    [Seth56: I have checked the Job ss through forums and datamined game info, and yeah, it works with any Map named "Forest" anything goes as long as it is a Forest¡­ Is Dryad secretly an overpowered Race? Ah¡­ Have I been wasting my time ying as a Dragonkin this entire time? Well, Dryad are female-only so I would need the male option, Ents¡­ And those guys have apletely different ystyle]


    [Brandon78: Hold on for a second, you''re telling me that this overpowered Race is locked for females only? Damn it, why can''t the event where you could get that Sex Change Coupon cane back? Some of my friends turned into girls with that item and could possibly make Dryads too!]


    [ChainsOfSteelX: That event was too popr, every guy wanted to y as a girl to do lewd stuff. They''re probably not bringing it back bro]


    [PigHead: Anyways, what she used was¡­ Spirit Magic? Right?]


    [AxelWorld17: Yes, she used that. I have not seen anyone with that Skill, it seems to be different from Druids Skills, Magic cannot be acquired through Job Changes so they''re often unique to a small group of Races, Green Magic and Spirit Magic are unique to Dryads, Ent, and other Spirit sses from the other elements¡­ They are rare because Spirit sses always depend on the terrain, and that''s annoying to level up and do bosses quickly]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [SkullFace00: I think I am in love, man, she''s way too beautiful too. She''s strong and beautiful, what else do you even want in a woman? Look at her body, she''s so sexy! Is she really like that in real life? Items that can change appearance are super rare after all]


    [Brandon78: Refrain from making statements like that, you''re a pile of bones but you''re the horniest so far¡­]


    [SkullFace00: Well¡­ We could say I¡­ got a boner]


    [SkullFace00 has been temporarily kicked from the thread]


    [ChainsOfSteelX: Isn''t he your friend?]


    [Brandon78: That''s why I only kicked him]


    -----


    Threads like these emerged all over the game, yers constantly talked about the new and beautiful yer that hade to the game, not only she had an amazing potential and was one of the less than 50 Legendary Warriors, but she was also a newbie with incredible beauty. In the game it was impossible for a person to change their appearance that much aside from the predefined appearance changes brought by Races, people''s real appearance was scanned by the game and their new bodies were made in that image, this was also why people can''t normally be of their opposite gender unless they used some sort of special item that showed up only once in an old event at theunch of the game.


    Although there were also some beautiful women and handsome men that were quite popr in the game, even some famous people that yed it for clout but were mostly ignored, she was a newbie and didn''t seemed to be anyone famous either, nobody could recognize her face, as she was mostly covered in leaves that were making up her "hair". However, her wide curves, beautiful slender legs and arms, and the trait that most men were howling like hungry wolves for, her big pair of breasts, were bing very popr.


    yne''s daughter and her friend also noticed this yer and even Mark, but they didn''t recognized her face due to being covered through the entire video.Not to mention that the character profile didn''t show the face of the yer, and there was even a function that made your face unrecognizable by making it slightly different from real life, so people couldn''t recognize you and you could y without worries.


    "This new yer is insane, who even ys Dryad and Farmer?" Elena asked as she sat over a half dead Red-skinned Ogre in her Avatar.


    A cute girl with zing red hair and a giant phoenix at her sideughed.


    "Isn''t she fun? Maybe I''ll send her a friend request. I would like to nurture such a cool newbie," said the girl, Anna.


    "Anna, you''re too busy to waste your time like that. Also I bet the developers are banning that."


    "Hmm? I have never seen the developers do any change to the game aside from new patches and stuff, they just leave all the glitchy stuff, are theyzy, maybe?"


    "Huh¡­"


    Meanwhile, within a council in a different ce, there were various figures sitting around an enormous round table made of gray stone. Each figure resembled a beingposed purely of elements; they were¡­ the Game Masters. They sat over enormous chairs made of gray stone as well, and their sizes were gigantic, they were Gods amongst men in the game. Indeed, the Avatars of the Game Masters were the Gods of the world themselves¡­


    One of such Gods spoke about what had urred, it resembled an enormous volcano, constantly releasing hot magma everywhere, and being covered by eternal divine mes, it had a giant crown made of glowing red crystals over the volcano, and two terrifying eyes engraved into the volcano.


    "The Dryads¡­ They''re very Rare Heralds of the Gods, Gaia, you created them, was this within your ns?"


    "I did¡­ All Spirits have the same potential, I don''t think what she did was unfair to the rules¡­ You Gods know this very well, we don''t have much time to go leisurely about bnce¡­"


    A woman with a beautiful appearance, made entirely out of wood, nts, flowers, fruits, vegetables, tubers, and more spoke with an air of tranquility.


    "Hmm¡­ Indeed, we have never truly "nerfed" anything yet, because we believe it is unnecessary," said the God of Fire. "But this¡­ Could any other yer do the same within the Spirit category?"


    The Gods began to discuss with one another for some time, they all shared their own opinions on the matter, but the will of Gaia was unwavering, and they couldn''t really change her mind, at the end, because they respected the eldest of their sisters, they let the Dryad be.


    "Very well, we shall not touch her."


    "Thank you, brothers and sisters¡­ I am sure that this girl is special this time¡­ She''s not really interested in leveling, she only likes to make people happy, and even her motivation toe to this world was very peculiar, she wants to grow closer to her daughter," said Gaia. "She has a virtuous heart¡­ I think she''s the one I''ve been waiting for so long."


    "I see¡­ Well, let''s wait and see¡­"


    "The fate of our fragmenting world¡­"


    "Mayy in the hands of these brave people¡­"


    "And perhaps, even the future of their own world."


    -----

 Chapter 34 The Curse Of Popularity

    -----


    "I can finally see why some yers just sell you off or just dismantle you, Guide! You''ve gone a bit too far now! I never asked you to record what I did and upload it as a video! I''m not even that good at doing this kind of stuff¡­ I just wanted to make videos while doing farming things¡­"


    The Guide looked at me as it floated idly in the air. It was as if he waspletely apathetic to my own feelings and perhaps even confused that I reacted this way¡­ but I could now see that he was just a cold-hearted robot!


    "You never said it but you implied it, I also didn''t want to miss out on the awesome moment!" he said. "You wanted to start as a live streamer so of course I must show how awesome you are. Also my protocol tells me to report any bugs or weird stuff to the developers and¡ªEh? They said it was fine? What?"


    "Huh? The developers said something?" I asked.


    "The Game Masters just said it is okay to do what you did without any reason other than "its fair"?! Fair my ass! What is this preference they suddenly got for you? ¡­Oh well, that''s for the better I guess."


    Apparently after reporting what I did, the game masters said it waspletely fine and they didn''t nerfed it nor "fixed" it, despite that summon being a tad bit too strong, enough to one-shot a Level 10 Boss-type monster.


    I had yet to find what had truly happened. I was afraid to check the Ranker Live Streaming System, but it had been roughly an hour ever since the video was uploaded, and sadly, you couldn''t delete videos until ten hours after it was uploaded for some weird reason.


    I was not ustomed to this sort of in-game social media so I haven''t seen anything weird yet, but then it came. As I was seated over the chair inside of Acorn''s house, watching as he extracted the dew from the flowers we picked up, my Direct Messages was flooded with notifications alongside my friend requests¡­


    Huh? W-What was this?


    When I clicked the Direct Messages, there were over 50 people trying to contact me for some reason! My eyes widened. What was this? Who were you people? Why were they contacting me out of nowhere? I was¡­ a bit scared! What did they want with me?


    I slowly began to check every Direct Message, some were rather spammy, others were weird, and some outright degenerate assholes!


    -----


    [RoyTheLadiesMan55 has started a Chat with you]


    [RoyTheLadiesMan55: Hey babe, I saw what you did there, pretty awesome. Do you got a boyfriend or anything? Have you tried having sex in-game? It is morepelling than you might think. Also I am a Level 85 yer, I could carry you through Bosses and help you Level Up all the way to my level if you join my party. Come on, answer me.]


    -----


    [XXXTentationXXX has started a Chat with you]


    [XXXTentationXXX: You''re fucking hot! How much to smash that pussy? I got billions of gold so just say a price! Don''t worry I''m always gentle with my chicks]


    -----


    [Liberator55 has started a Chat with you]


    [Liberator55: Hello, I am Liberator, since the moment I saw your video that you''ve captivated me. My heart has never felt this way ever since I was a child and experienced my first crush! Please, nta, go on a date with me! I am Level 150, I can do anything you want for you!]


    -----


    [WitchOfScarletmes has started a Chat with you]


    [WitchOfScarletmes: Hello nta, I am the Guild Master of the Scarlet Witches Guild and I am a Level 160 me Witch, I have considered in recruiting you into my guild even as a newbie, we''ll make sure to nurture your talent, as the first newbie to have ever gotten the Legendary Warrior Title, you''re someone that will make history, please consider it.]


    -----


    [IAmTheNewGodXxX has started a Chat with you]


    [IAmTheNewGodXxX: Where do you live?]


    -----


    Uwah! This was disgusting! So many creeps¡­ I knew there were some people trying to recruit me into their Guilds, but I was not really interested in any of the things they wanted to do anyway. I was not into leveling nor did I want to go beat bosses every day, also getting carried would kill all the fun of character progression, so no thanks!


    Also there were so many creeps who wanted to have sex with me, it reminded me of all those male friends I had in Facebook, just a few days after knowing my husband passed out, those creeps sent me weird messages and a handful even sent me dick pics! Disgusting! This was why I ended closing my Facebook Profile¡­


    Sorry but for now I was going to just block all these creeps, disable the friend requests and DMs that were not from my friends¡­ And done.


    "PHEW¡­"


    Acorn slowly walked towards my side as he carried a small cup. He tilted his head as if he was curious about my sudden sigh of relief.


    "Lady nta? Are you okay?" He asked.


    "Y-Yeah¡­ I am okay¡­" I sighed. "S-Something weird happened, that''s all¡­"


    "Huh, okay.  I made a bit of tea with dew, how about you rx for now?" he said.


    The cute Acorn suddenly gave me a cup of herbal tea with a delicious aroma, which was sweetened with the dew from the Morning Flowers.


    "Oh wow, thank you dear¡­" I smiled and epted the cup. I sipped a little and my shoulders rxed. Ahh, it was so sweet, warm, and aromatic, it felt like my nostrils were opening up¡­ Was I feeling a bit agitated to the point even my in-game nostrils closed up? Wow this game was way too realistic sometimes.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After drinking the tea, I decided to cook something quick. We had collected a new type of meat, bird meat from the crows! I checked it beforehand and it was edible, and looked just like chicken too, so we could make something up with that.


    Also, Acorn said that he collected some tubers in the morning when I wasn''t here. They grew out of white flowers and were like smaller potatoes, but way sweeter. These tubers were named Babrica and were something that the Squirrel-folk eat sometimes.


    He had found five of these little potatoes, so I decided to peel the skin off and then add them to the pot, like the other days, I was making a simple stew with the crow meat.


    "Let''s cook something tasty then!" I said.


    "Oh? You''re going to cook the crow meat?" He asked. He watched as I took out of my inventory two crow carcasses.


    Their skin was actually white, and their meat was also pink-colored just like chicken! They even came without the innards for some reason, so it was easy to just cook right away.


    "Yep!" I said as I grabbed the kitchen knife and smiled. It seemed that my smile was quite malicious because Acorn looked a bit scared, but he didn''t have to worry, my chicken stew was the best.


    I chopped the crow into several chunks, separating them and then putting them inside the pot alongside the mini potatoes. After that, I cut down some garlic, added acorns as well, which I peeled off previously, and also some salt and Pepperine, the red-colored pepper-like dust that they ate, all while equipping the Beginner Cook Title for maximum Cooking Proficiency enhancement!


    And then, I quickly put some water and began to boil everything together, it was that simple! You just threw stuff and water and then you boiled it up¡­ Maybe if I had some onions, carrots, and more vegetables, I would make a vegetable soup first and then add it to the chicken soup, but we didn''t have that here, so we would have to do it in the roughest cooking way possible.


    However, I wasn''t done yet. I quickly cut down the second crow carcass. This time I cut down the crow''s thighs and breasts separately, then I threw inside the stew all the bones that I wasn''t going to use. With this, I decided to use the thighs and breasts to make some pseudo-fried chicken!


    There was a lot of acorn oil in here, so I decided to deep fry them by covering them in acorn starch, which was another food they got. This starch had a nutty and fragrant scent. So alongside some salt, and the yolk of two crow eggs, which were items that also asionally dropped from crows, but were way rarer, nheless, I made the batter.


    We actually got three more eggs so I''d save them forter.


    "W-Wow, what are you doing with the starch there, Lady nta?" Acorn asked.


    "I''m covering the meat with some eggs and then salt, some spices, and lots of starch!" I said. "I am going to make deep fried crow! Or well, I am going to try making that! Let''s see how it ends though," I said.


    When the oil was already boiling, I quickly put the four big pieces of crow into the oil and began to deep fry them, leaving them there until the meat was to get fully cooked.


    "Wow, I''ve never seen this method of cooking before, deep frying meat covered in starch?! I wonder how it will taste¡­" said Acorn.


    "I''m also curious! I''ve never eaten acorn starch before." Iughed.


    After half an hour of waiting, the food was ready. I served the two of us with some crow stew. The delicious little potatoes were indeed quite sweet, but they went well with the vorful chicken soup. Crow meat tasted almost the same as real world chicken too! I guess that''s just in this game, in the real-world crow meat was probably not that good. But because this was a game, the devs probably tried to make the meat tasty no matter where it came from.


    The acorns that got boiled into the stew were also like small potatoes, they were so chewy and tasty. The nutty vor was quite elevated to a whole new level when they were boiled¡­ and of course, the meat! It was very soft and not chewy at all, in fact, it slowly melted down into tiny pieces inside of your mouth, and it was infused with the spiciness of the Pepperine, so nice¡­


    "Wow, this is an amazing stew¡­" Acorn said.


    "Well now, time to try out the deep-fried chicken!" I said.


    I grabbed a thigh and Acorn did the same, and the two of us bit into it gluttonously. I was suddenly attacked by the fragrance of acorn oil, all mixed in with the crunchiness of the fried batter and the tasty crow meat below it¡­ Oh wow, this was amazing! The delicious oil, the meat juice, and of course the meat texture, way firmer than the stew but not too hard either¡­ Amazing! I was so happy. All the awful things that happened earlier were ced aside and forgotten while I enjoyed the meal with my little squirrel friend.


    "Ahh¡­ Ahh¡­"


    Suddenly, I saw Acorn dropping the crow thigh over the te as he looked at the piece of meat while gasping for air. Wait, was there something going on?!


    "Acorn? Are you okay?!" I asked.


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ AMAZING!" he cried.


    "Eh?!"


    "It''s so amazing! I have never tasted something so tasty before! Even though my hands are filled with grease, I''m¡­ so impressed! Howe we never thought about making food like this before?!" Acorn cried, as he raised his tiny squirrel hands.


    "Hahaha! You scared me there, I really thought you had a stroke or something." Iughed.


    "N-No, it is just¡­ I was impressed by the vor¡­" Acorn said as he began to eat the fried crow again.


    "I am d you enjoyed it¡­" I said. "Maybe we can give some to your grandpa and the vigers? Although there is not enough deep-fried meat, there''s still a lot of stew left!"


    "Sure!" he said.


    Ding!


    [You have cooked [Crow Meat Stew with Babrica, Acorns, and Pepperine] and [Deep Fried Crow Meat With Acorn Starch]!]


    [You gained 500 EXP]


    [You gained 300 EXP]


    -----

 Chapter 35 Gathering The Last Item

    -----


    After having lunch, we decided to share the stew with the rest of the squirrel-folk poption. They were small so they didn''t need to eat that much, it was almost enough for everybody. After that, we decided to resume our search for the specific items with Acorn. These items were quite special, as we needed them to make the antidote for the disease of the squirrel-folk! There was this one veryst ingredient we had to pick up, and here was the list:


    -----


    [Dark Essence]: 10/10


    [ck Core]: 10/10


    [Morning Flower Dew]: 5/5


    [Spiky Purple Mushroom]: 5/5


    [Leaf of Youth]: 0/5


    [Golden Sap]: 5/5


    -----


    The only ingredient missing was Leaf of Youth, which we were already moving to grab with Acorn atop of our leveled White Goat, Belle, who had grown stronger through the battle quite a lot.


    "Leaf of Youth is a bit farther away than Morning Flower Dew, that''s why we didn''t take that route first, we could have gone directly there after the Morning Flower Dew, but we were too exhausted to move any more than that¡­ Well, we''ll reach it in no time atop this powerful goat!" said Acorn.


    "I see. What does the Leaf of Youth do? Does it make you younger?" I asked.


    "Oh, no, it is not like that. The Leaf of Youth receives its name from its ability to make you feel younger and more energized, it is a small leaf that grows from a small patch of nts. I don''t remember there being any monster in that ce aside from the Horned Rabbits that asionally wander around, so it should be way safer than the other ces we went before!" said Acorn.


    "That''s good! I really don''t want to fight any more for a while¡­ in fact I wish we didn''t have to fight like forever¡­" I said.


    "Hahaha! That''s a good joke, Lady Dryad, you''re so strong that I doubt you''ll ever face any difficulties in a fight! Your new Spirit Magic Skills are amazing, you can summon such strong Land Spirits that is no joke!" said Acorn, surprised about my power. He had begun to admire me as if I were some sort of powerful figure that he had to look up to. I really didn''t know what to think about that, but I decided to let him think or say whatever he wanted. He was a young and cute little squirrel folk so I didn''t mind his attention.


    "And here we are!"


    We crossed through the forest, and after almost 40 minutes of traveling non-stop, we reached a very ordinary-looking area of the forest. There wererge trees like always, but below these trees there were some extravagant herbs that grew up to a meter long and had scythe-shaped leaves.


    "Are these the Leaf of Youth?"


    "Yes, they are!"


    Acorn jumped out of Belle and quickly began to gather the herbs, stuffing them inside of his Item Bag. Although the ce seemed peaceful, there were many Horned Rabbits wandering about, the moment they sensed us, they began to quickly jump towards our position! However, these monsters were around Level 1 or Level 2 at most, so I decided to leave this work to Belle and Loki. I chose to help Acorn pick up the leaves.


    "Go have fun you two!"


    "Meee!"


    "!!!"


    The two summons jumped into action, and Belle crushed the horned rabbits before they could even reach her, piercing them with her horns or stepping over them until they turned into particles of light. Meanwhile, Loki was even more savage, grabbing them with her vines and hitting them into the ground until they died, or devouring them with her sharp jaws. The scene was not gory but it was still quite terrible, so I decided to not look for the moment and concentrate on the pretty nts while I was gaining small passive bonuses of EXP in the sidelines, alongside a lot of dropped items such as horned rabbit meat, pelt, and their horn.


    "And done!"


    Acorn saved thest leaf of youth, and we decided to make our way back to the squirrel-kin vige, I had gained around 1200 EXP from all the rabbits, which were a dozen, but they''re low level so the amount of EXP they give was also low, nheless, we got a lot of rabbit meat that I could prepare in the future. Also I suppose we could use the pelt and the horns somehow, but I didn''t really know how we could use them correctly.


    "With this, we got all the items¡­ I can''t believe we did it in just three days, this is crazy! I''ll go make the potions right away!" said Acorn.


    We moved swiftly back to the vige, and then we reached the Elder''s house, where he was resting like every day as usual. Earlier, he had eaten some stew and felt quite well despite the disease. However, it wouldn''tst forever, so we had to quickly make the antidote.<novelnext></novelnext>


    I saw Acorn slowly fusing the materials into the cauldron while using the power of his Alchemy Skill¡­ I could also learn that Skill and I wondered if I could use it to do something¡­


    "I think I could also learn that Alchemy Skill, do you think you could teach me how to make potions and other things?" I asked.


    "Oh, of course! I don''t mind doing so, Lady nta!" said Acorn. "You can also make other things through alchemy, such as extracting the essence of products and making different types of oils. Herbs have specific oils that can be either consumed or used to make other things, the special soap we use to bathe is made out of several herbal oils. And the acorn oil is also made like this!"


    "Oooh! I see. So it is good to make oils with it," I said. "I always thought it was just potions, but potions can range from a lot of different effects anyways¡­ There are even those explosive ones you used to fight; they were pretty incredible. Do you have any more of those?"


    "Yeah, but they''re not the easiest to make. There are other offensive potions I could make, such as the Freezing Potions or the Paralysis Potions, but those need some very rare nts and herbs that I cannot find everywhere¡­ The same for the Combustion Potions. Those nts are too rare, it is hard toe by them."


    "Rare, huh¡­"


    If I could make a small farm and raise any nts I want, perhaps we could pick these specific rare ingredient nts and raise them! Right? My Skills say that any nt I''d grow will receive insane growth bonuses, so I was sure it would work well one way or another¡­ We just needed to find a good ce to make a field, where the sunlight hit directly and also was not so far away either. I''m sure the nutrients of this forest'' floor would do the rest, but we really need to set up a ce for my farm¡­ Maybe doing it outside the forest would be better? At the forest outskirts, maybe.


    While waiting for Acorn to get done with the potion, I suddenly realized it was already 2PM outside, and my real-life stomach was no doubt experiencing a lot of hunger! So I quickly decided to log out for the moment to eat something.


    "I''m going out for a bit, Acorn, I''lle backter," I said.


    "Oh, okay! I''ll have it done whenever you''re back," said Acorn.


    I quickly decided to log out, a bit tired and exhausted from the day, and then took out the headset from my head. I rxed for a bit over the bed''s cushion, resting my head over there while stretchingzily.


    "Hahhh~ I really just want toze around for a bit¡­" I sighed. Although I always feltzy deep down, I worked pretty hard¡­ I hoped one day I could embrace myziness and don''t do anything. But I was hungry so I''d  go prepare something to eat for me and my daughter and her friend!


    Today I decided to cook some pasta. I had bought some colorful one this time around, those ones with three colors. They''re pretty interesting, I liked their vor, although I''ve always wondered if the yellow one was just a normal vor? Well, anyways, I mostly liked the green pasta with spinach vor, but the red one with tomato vor was also pretty good.


    I left the pasta boiling after opening the pack and then decided to cook some home-made tomato sauce like my mother taught me to. I opened the fridge and took out some minced meat that I left unfreezing below, and left it at the side, afterwards I took out some onions, carrots, garlic, and tomatoes, and started cutting them up.


    Oh, I really missed these ingredients in the game. I wished we could find carrots or onions, they''re very essential for the preparation of various foods, garlic too!


    I began by cutting the onions into tiny cubes several times, and as my eyes began to cry a little bit, I cut down the garlic into tiny pieces as well I then peeled the tomatoes and diced them into small cubes and then into even smaller cubes, constantly cutting them until they ended like a tomato paste. Right after, I then grated the carrots, so it''d boil quickly. Even small chunks would boil very slowly.


    Oh! I almost forgot¡­ some bell peppers were a must! I took some red and yellow ones and sliced them until they turned into tiny little cubes and added them to the veggie mix, which I then put over the pot and began to soft fry using some olive oil. While doing so, I added salt, oregano, ck pepper, and some basil as well.


    When everything was already mildly cooked, I added the meat and began to also soft fry it with the rest of the veggies, making sure to mix everything well enough. Ahhh, the scent of onions and garlic mixed with basil, tomatoes, and carrots were very strong, and the meat as it slowly cooked also generated a delightful scent.


    When the meat was slightly cooked, I decided to add two cups of boiling water, mixing everything together and then adding a small sachet of tomato sauce from the mini market as thest touch, slowly mixing everything and then leaving it boiling for a few minutes before it was ready.


    This was the recipe my mother taught me, and the one I''ve been eating since I was a little girl, so it was something I know is very tasty! Oh, and the pasta was almost ready as well. I should add some salt and olive oil¡ªah, I should have done it before! Oh well¡­


    After everything was done, I called my daughter and her friend. The two came running out of my daughter''s room and sat down to eat with me.


    "Today I made tri-color pasta!" I said. "Anna, have you eaten homemade tomato sauce? You''ll love it."


    "Oooh! It looks nice!"


    Anna quickly dug in alongside my daughter. My daughter was a silent beauty as always, but she was enjoying the food, she was eating pretty quickly while enjoying the vor. If she didn''tin, it meant it pleased her greatly!


    I sat down as well, and began to eat some pasta, coiling it around my fork with some tomato sauce mixed in, and I also added some parmesan cheese. The mix of delicious vors was like an explosion inside of my mouth, very good, way too good, in fact¡­


    Uwah, I really needed to eat something like this, I was dying of hunger. That game food was so nice that it tricked my brain into thinking that I already ate, but when I took out the headset I was attacked by an intense hunger. This really hit the spot!


    -----

 Chapter 36 Squirrel Folk Savior

    -----


    "S-So what have you girls been doing?" I asked. I wanted to bring some sort of conversation. I knew that the food was nice and they were enjoying it, but it was good to also talk and interact with the family members at lunch. This was a special time where we shared with one another, it was important to socialize even if only a little bit.


    "Nothing much." said my daughter nonchntly, as she continued eating pasta.


    She was very¡­ I guess she didn''t want to talk to me.


    "We were ying around for the most part!" said Anna. "Oh right, there''s this one girl in the game that uploaded a video one-shotting a boss monster at like level 7 or something, she had some pretty crazy spirit magic for her level! She''s making a lot of people fall for her out of nowhere¡­"


    Eh? Was she referring to my own video? No way! Did they watch it?! T-Thankfully it seems they didn''t recognize me there, but I hope this didn''t happen again¡­ Ugh¡­


    "Huh¡­ I-I see!" I said.


    "I guess you don''t really understand that much¡­ Hahaha." Annaughed..


    Ah, it''s a good thing that they think that I actually don''t know what they''re talking about, it was way better that way so they don''t have any suspicions¡­ From now on, I''d try my best not to call attention from people anymore, I think it was very dangerous and it might end up getting me in unnecessary trouble. People could be really creepy sometimes. Perhaps I''d  make a mask or something for whenever I go to a ce with lots of yers like the marketce¡­ or something.


    "Thank you for the meal!"


    "Hm."


    After the two girls moved back to their rooms, I quickly washed the dishes and thought about what to do now. I felt a bit exhausted after everything that happened today¡­ Also, the main quest seemed to bepleted for now, although I was sure that the Tree of Beginnings would give me a new quest or something.


    But for now, I had decided on taking a nap for a few hours to settle my mind. I really didn''t want to check any sort of social media regarding the game because they would probably be talking about me or something. Thankfully the devs decided not to nerf me, at the very least.


    I quickly moved back to my bed, the temperature was rather cold so I covered myself in a fluffy nket and decided to sleep for two hours at least.


    .


    .


    .


    "Phew, that was a nice nap¡­"


    When I woke up, I stretched for a bit, and then moved back to the bathroom to freshen myself up. After that I washed my hands and my face and dabbed a towel. Squeaky clean. I  felt like it was time to y a bit more, it was around 5 PM by now, a pretty nice hour, I''d probably y until 8 PM and make some homemade dinner this time around, something that the girls could eat, Anna was probably going awayte this day, so I wanted her to go with a stomach filled with the homemade food she likes. That girl had spent so much time here that sometimes it was like she''s my second daughter, and knowing her, she would probably be happy about that.


    I quickly put on the headset and decided to log-in, being greeted by the beautiful greenery and scenery of this game, I was in the middle of the forest down the squirrel-folk vige, for some reason? I thought I was inside of Acorn''s house, oh well, maybe character discing sometimes happened. I moved back to his home and found Acorn sleeping over a pile of hay,pletely exhausted, aw, poor thing.


    I moved to check the cauldron and it had a purple liquid on it which was releasing a dark smoke, it had a very strong and citric scent, and seemed rather bad, I guess this was the antidote? Well, it was made with materials dropped from dark beasts, so it couldn''t really be any good on vor nor appearance¡­ But good lord, this was awful.


    I decided to wake up Acorn, who quickly got up the moment he saw me, he seemed to have taken a nap right after finishing doing the antidote. Perhaps he was way too tired to continue and distribute the antidote, so he dropped almost dead into the hay and hasn''t woken up since then. I suppose he really needed some  rest after all our adventuring.


    "It''s done, it has an awful taste and odor, but it is actually the real antidote designed by grandpa! W-We can finally save everyone¡­ I¡­ I wish grandma would have survived so we could have given her the antidote too¡­" Acorn sighed. He seemed to recall those that ended dying before we found a solution.


    "I-I am sure that they''re being embraced by Gaia¡­ I remember her, she is a nice and gentle woman," I said.


    "R-Right¡­ Good-hearted souls will go to Goddess Gaia, I am sure that none of those that perished would go to Hel! I hope grandma is watching over us¡­ We really did it, grandma!" said Acorn. He looked up at the ceiling, no doubt thinking that his grandmother was in heaven.


    Are these people really NPC? They felt way too real to me¡­ This little boy that has been working so hard with me to find an antidote¡­ He doesn''t seem to be an A.I. at all. He seemed like a real person. He even had religious beliefs. Maybe it was a very realistic A.I.? But even then, I couldn''t help but find him way too real to treat him like a robot or something¡­ I was sure that in this world, even if virtual, he''s real.


    "I am sure they are!" I said.


    "Alright¡­ Then let''s get this done with!" said Acorn.


    And like that, we decided to spend the rest of the hour putting the medicine inside small bottles and vials. There were a dozen of them and there was even more medicine left for many people. We first decided to start off with the chief, Acorn''s grandfather.


    "Ah¡­ The antidote is ready? Truly?" He asked with amazement.


    Acorn nodded as he offered the vial to his grandfather. The chief drank the antidote until no drop remained.


    "How are you feeling?" I asked worriedly.


    "Ugh¡­ Aggh¡­ Cough¡­ Cough¡­!"


    The Squirrel-folk chief coughed intensively, and in that moment, darkness started to emerge from his body, and jumped straight into the floor!


    SPLASH!


    "Gryyyaaaaaeeeehhh¡­.!"


    It was a mass of miasma! It was slowly dying, agonizing, and crying rather eerily, it didn''t fight back nor did it escape, it instead turned into a ck liquid of pool and seemed to have lost all life.


    "T-That''s the miasma, it jumped right out of grandpa! G-Grandpa, are you okay?!" asked Acorn.


    "Yeah¡­ Hahh¡­ I-I am okay!" said the chief. He suddenly jumped out of bed and raised his squirrel arms. "I feel as healthy as ever! Thank you, Acorn! You make your grandpa so proud! And of course, thank you too, Lady Dryad, without your help we wouldn''t had been able to make it!"


    The chief began to thank me with everything he had. I felt a bit embarrassed so I couldn''t help but smile nervously at him. I petted his head and smiled back at him.


    "Don''t worry, it was just my duty," I said.


    "You''re such a nice spirit!" he said.


    "Well now, let''s continue sharing the antidote with everybody so everyone can heal and get that miasma out of their system before it''s toote!" I said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Alright!"


    And like that, we spent roughly an hour sharing the antidote with everyone, from elderly to even little children and babies, all of them had to forcefully drink it and then expel the deadly miasma inside of them. And the best thing was that this antidote was like some sort of vine too. After drinking it once, it made the body create magical defenses against the infectious miasma so it wouldn''t affect the body again.


    When everybody had healed, I was able to count around 60 people in total, but there were way too many! The squirrel-folk was a numerous group despite being thest tribe of the descendants of Ratatoskr, apparently.


    "Thank you, Lady Dryad!"


    "We are very grateful, Acorn, Lady Dryad!"


    "You''re our saviors!"


    "Heroes!"


    The squirrel-folk were very dramatic, immediately calling us the heroes of their tribe and more, it made my cheeks flush.  But I was happy that I could help these good and cute people of the forest. This was just the beginning, but I was sure that we''d continue working together from now on.


    Ding!


    [Due to your hard work, the Squirrel-folk admire you as their heroine!]


    [You have gained the [Squirrel-folk Hero] Title]


    [A side quest to acquire a [Subss] is now possible]


    -----


    [Squirrel-folk Hero]


    Acquisition Conditions: Gain the love and admiration of the Squirrel-folk.


    Equip Bonus: +200 LUK, Squirrel Folk Trust +1000 (Active even without equipping the Title)


    A Title given to a hero that has done an incredible deed and has helped the squirrel-folk survive a deadly disease, your hard work has given you their total trust and now they see you as a hero, a person that they admire and love. This Title permanently enhances your Trust with the Squirrel-folk, and this bonus is active even without equipping the Title.


    -----


    W-Wow! That''s a lot of LUK! And it evenes with a trust bonus that was always active?! I didn''t know there were titles that had such permanent bonuses that didn''t even need me to have them equipped¡­ Although the LUK bonus was only given to me if I had it equipped, this was still amazing, way more than I expected!


    However¡­ What''s with the Subss? I didn''t know such a thing existed in the game. All the status I see never have a Subss¡­ So what''s up with that? Maybe I should check the status of other yers first, I was sure that I''ve not been paying enough attention, maybe. Also it said that a side quest could begin but there was nothing else, not even a clue¡­ Geez.


    As I was given so many praises of gratitude, I suddenly heard the voice of an ancient tree whispering to my ears.


    "Well done, my daughter. You have seeded in your mission in just three days from epting it, you''re an exceptional spirit, you deserve all this gratitude and also a gift of my own, please, whenever you have time,e see me."


    It was the tree of beginnings! It seemed that it wanted to see me to give me something, so I quickly decided to leave the squirrel-folk for a bit and teleported there thanks to the special ability I have to teleport to my area of spawning, which was right at the side of the tree.


    The enormous tree greeted me, with the face of an old and tired man. He opened his bright gold eyes, as he looked at me with a warm smile.


    "nta, my daughter, well done. You''ve helped them¡­ The happiness of the forest is increasing, and the miasma is weakening¡­ We are one step further from cleansing this forest," he said.


    "Wait, there''s more?!" I asked.


    "Of course, there are many other things you must do! But surely, I won''t just ask you to do everything right away, you can take your time. The squirrel-folk problem was the direst of them all, but now you can take things slowly for now, so don''t feel pressured," he said.


    "Phew, that''s a relief¡­" I sighed.


    "Now,e here, I shall reward you with my blessings," he said.


    I slowly walked to his side and while I did the embracing presence of the tree''s aura of light and nature epassed my entire body. The light and nature filled me  and made me grow¡­ stronger!


    FLASH!


    Ding!


    [You havepleted the main quest first episode: [Squirrel-folk''s Disaster]!]


    [You gained 10000 EXP and 5000 Gold!]


    [Your Race and Job ss Level has increased from Level 7 to Level 8!]


    [Race EXP]: [5800/8000] [Job ss EXP]: [5800/8000]


    [You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]


    "And here, let me give you this as well¡­"


    Crack¡­ CRASH!


    Suddenly, an enormous branch fell from the tree himself!


    "W-What?!"


    -----

 Chapter 37 A Special Gift From The Tree Of Beginnings

    -----


    Suddenly, arge branch fell from the Tree of Beginnings himself! It really shocked me because I didn''t know that something like that would be thest gift from this quest¡­ Didn''t this hurt him or something though?! However, even if it could hurt him or not, he made the sacrifice of giving me one of his branches, I guess I couldn''t really reject it now! But how couldI use it though?


    "I-It is a branch? A big branch¡­" I said, as I kneeled and grabbed the branch with my arms. It was very heavy.


    "This is a branch from my own body. In the past, there had been many invaders that have tried to chop me down, or to take away my branches, but they all failed. However, I have decided to give a piece to you, nta, my dear Dryad," he said.


    "H-How can I use it?" I wondered.


    "Hmm, well, it is up to you," said the tree nonchntly.


    "Eh?! You seriously don''t know how I can use this?!" I asked.


    "No¡­ Maybe make a Staff?" The tree suggested. .


    "Oh¡­ I can learn the crafting skill so yeah, perhaps¡­ Well, anyways, thanks a lot for the gift nheless, I really appreciate everything!" I said.


    "Of course, it is just what you deserved," he said. "Now that you''re done with this quest, how about I introduce you to another?"


    "Oh, another quest? Well, I recently got some message saying something about a Subss, do you know anything about that?" I asked.


    "Subss? I have no idea¡­ I don''t really know, I am sorry for not being able to help you¡­" He sighed.


    "Ah! D-Don''t worry about it! Please don''t feel down now, it is all okay!" I said, trying to cheer up the old tree.


    "Well, perhaps the fairies could know a thing or two, they''re the record keepers of the forest," said the tree.


    "Fairies?! There are fairies in this forest?" I wondered.


    "Yes, the fairies live quite far away from me, in an area known as the Flowerbed Gardens, in that ce you can find them living inside their small houses around the trees. They are a peaceful and small society. They keep records of things, and are very smart," he said. "Unlike Squirrel-folk, they can live thousands of years, so what they know is a lot more as well. Your new quest involves them, apparently they have been recently hiding and fending offrge groups of miasma Dark Beasts, although their situation is not dire as they can defend themselves, they could use some help..."


    So there were fairies! If they lived so long, they surely knew a lot of things. I could quite possibly find someone that knows what sort of item I could make out of this big branch. Alongside that, I could also find if there was somebody that knew about Subsses, it was probably something I should search on the inte as well. Perhaps other people had also changed Subsses before, right? Surely somebody spoke about it on the inte or something!


    "Well, that''s it for now, I am going to go back to sleep, enjoy your day."


    And the tree just went to sleep, just like that.


    "Eh? Hello?"


    "¡­"


    "Ah¡­"


    I guess he was really an old tree, he must have slept a lot. I shouldn''t bother him anymore. I quickly decided to move back to the Squirrel-folk vige while holding onto the branch. Like any item, the branch also had an interesting exnation about what it was, so I quickly read it.


    -----


    [Branch of the Tree of Beginnings]


    A branch from the Tree of Beginnings, alone it is just a branch, but it contains an incredible amount of spiritual power dwelling within it. The branch can be used as a material to craft special items with it infused with the power of spirits and the forest. A talented craftsman is required to craft something with it.


    -----


    Ooooh~! Maybe I could really make a new staff with it? The only Staff I got was the same old one as always, so I didn''t know if it''s going to help me in the long run, also it seemed like its stats were a bit mediocre, I needed to find a stronger and better equipment already, and in this game, I had to craft it or buy it from someone that crafts. Actually I was even surprised that I was given clothes, I could have been droppedpletely naked for all I knew. And these potions were also very strong but couldn''t be easily replicated, even Acorn potions didn''t have such strong effects as the ones gifted at the beginning.


    Now, time to move back to the squirrel-folk vige! I also had to do a few things first, we''ll probably cook something together too to celebrate that everybody was healed, and I also want to see my Status¡ªActually I could do that right now. I had also umted 30 Stat Points, so I was distributing them all to MP of course, it was the greatest resource of my strength as of now.


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Race]: [Dryad: Lv5/30 -> 8/20]


    [Race EXP]: [5800/8000]


    [Job ss]: [Farmer: Lv5/20 -> 8/20]


    [Job ss EXP]: [5800/8000]


    [Satiation]: [42/100]


    [HP]: [130/130 -> 190/190]


    [MP]: [530/530 -> 740/740]


    [STR]: [32 -> 47]


    [VIT]: [32 -> 47]


    [DEX]: [32 -> 47]


    [AGI]: [64 -> 100]


    [INT]: [83 -> 119]


    [WIS]: [80 -> 110]


    [LUC]: [50 -> 65]


    [Race Skills: 8/10]


    [Spirit of the Forest: Lv1], [Photosynthesis: Lv2], [Green Magic: Lv3], [Life Drain: Lv2], [nt Companion: Lv1], [Daughter of Nature: Lv1], [Spirit Magic: Lv1], [Spiritual Shield: Lv1]


    [Job ss Skills: 7/10]


    [Agriculture: Lv1], [AGI UP: Lv1], [Tame: Lv1], [Cooking: Lv2], [Farm Animal Companion: Lv1], [Fishing: Lv2], [Robust Body: Lv1]


    [Summons: 2/2]


    [White Goat (Female): Name: Belle: Lv5/30], [Carnivorous Amber Lotus Flower: Name: Loki: Lv4/30]


    [Tamed Monsters: 0/2]


    None


    [Skill Points: 38]


    [Stat Points: 0]


    [Equipment]


    [Spirit of the Forest Robes]


    [Bracelet of Nature]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Crown of Spirit Wood]


    [Seed Pouch]


    -----


    Oooh, the level up of three levels was amazing, today I went from five to eight so quickly! My Stats increased so much, even my STR was better now, I feel stronger even physically! Maybe I could now punch a tree or something¡ªnot like I would try. Trees were my friends here. Ah, and my MP was already at 740! Wow, that''s just a lot! I could easily conjure way more magic with that. Maybe I could Level up some more Skills now that my pool of MP has increased a bit more.


    Also, what other new Skills should I pick? Hm, now that I finished the problem with the squirrels, I really wanted to rx for the moment and y as the farmer I wanted to be, so I''d probably get some Skills rted to that!


    <SKILL TREES>


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Dryad]


    [nt Synthesis: Lv0]


    [Life Drain: Lv0] PICKED


    [Spirit Magic: Lv0] PICKED


    [Natural Charm: Lv0]


    [Daughter of Nature: Lv0] PICKED


    [Spiritual Shield: Lv0] PICKED


    [nt Companion: Lv0] PICKED


    [Nature''s Rage: Lv0]


    [INT UP: Lv0]


    [WIS UP: Lv0]


    [MP UP: Lv0]


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Farmer]


    [Tame: Lv0] PICKED


    [Cooking: Lv0] PICKED


    [Brewing: Lv0]


    [Crafting: Lv0]


    [Sewing: Lv0]


    [Fishing: Lv0] PICKED


    [Alchemy: Lv0]


    [Robust Body: Lv0] PICKED


    [Farm Animal Companion: Lv0] PICKED


    [Farming Tools Usage: Lv0]


    [Terrain Adaptability: Lv0]


    [Soil Maniption: Lv0]


    [DEX UP: Lv0]


    [HP UP: Lv0]


    -----


    There were still a lot of Skills even when I had picked a bunchtely, and it seemed that whenever I did Job Change and evolved, there would be even more Skills! Sadly there were only a total of 10 Skills slots, so I''d have to be careful with what I picked. I felt a bit confused and I was actually quite tired, so I decided to ask the guide to give some rmendations.


    "Guide, can you rmend me anything?" I asked.


    The sphere of light emerged at my side, seemingly quite tired as well.


    "Yawn¡­ I was actually resting for a bit¡­ Anyways, erm¡­ You''re nning on starting a farm? That''s actually good, you''re better off doing that to take the most advantage of your Race and Job ssbination." Said the Guide. "Erm, let''s see¡­ I guess you should take nt Synthesis from your Dryad Skill Tree. It is a special Skill that allows you to fuse nts together, well, not grown nts, but you can fuse seeds to create a new breed of nts, but the rank of the resulting nt will be lower than both nts. Also you''ll have to grow it back up again. Growing a farm will take you several days, it cannot be done immediately like killing mobs."


    "I see¡­ Sounds fun! My grandparents had a farm!" I said.


    "Oh¡­ Well, for your Job ss Skills, I would take Farming Tools Usage, Terrain Adaptability, and Soil Maniption, all three of these Skills are specifically made to improve your farming abilities. With Farming Tool Usage you''ll be able to use all sorts of farming tools with ease. Terrain Adaptability helps at adapting to the terrain you''re in and more. And then Soil Maniption will allow you to manipte the soil of your farm so you can enhance it and keep it fresh for the nts," he said. "I think that should be it¡­ With those three Skills your Job ss Skill Slots would be filled at 10/10, however, if you''re nning on using the tree branch, pick up Crafting and Alchemy, you can just switch between Skills based on what you need currently."


    "I see! Thanks a lot for your insight, guide" I said. "Ah! Maybe I should call you with another name?" I smiled. I had always thought about naming him differently, but he didn''t seem to like it.


    "No, just call me guide, way easier to do," he said. "I will go on rest mode for now, so call me whenever you need to know anything¡­"


    The guide disappeared after that, acting way more polite than he actually did through this entire time, probably being sleepy made him act more polite? But that didn''t make any sense though¡­ Well, whatever was the case, time to pick some Skills.


    Ding!


    [You exchanged 12 Skill Points]


    [You learned the [nt Synthesis: Lv1], [Farming Tool Usage: Lv1], [Terrain Adaptability: Lv1], [Soil Maniption: Lv1], [Crafting: Lv1], and [Alchemy: Lv1] Skills!]


    And done! Hmm¡­ What should I do with the rest of the Skill Points? I''ve still got 26! That''s a lot, wasn''t it? But I was quite nervous so I didn''t want to waste them away¡­ Well, I''d use them depending on what I need in certain situations, tomorrow, probablyte, I''d see what I can do with them. For now, it was better to check the Skills descriptions in detail, what the guide told me was way too vague.


    -----


    [nt Synthesis: Lv1]


    Using the power of a Dryad, you''re able to manipte the life of nts themselves, allowing you to fuse seeds of two different existing nts to create a new hybrid nt. This costs a variable amount of MP, and the results vary greatly depending on the quality of the nts. Any nt created through Synthesis has a lower rank than the lowest rank parent.


    The Skill sess chance is 50%. If the synthesis fails, the two seeds will be destroyed. However, through leveling up the Skill, chances be slightly greater and even if failing, there is also a chance that both seeds are kept intact. Can only be used ten times per day.


    -----


    Oh, quite specific but I liked it, I suppose it was not aplete 100% chance of seeding, if I could infinitely fuse seeds, it would be a bit broken, right? Even more, I could also create seeds using green magic, so I guess there should be a limit to everything. This was a game after all, it had to have some sort of bnce, even though the game has been showing metely that it had none.


    -----

 Chapter 38 You’ve Made My Life Happier!

    -----


    With nt Synthesis I had a whole new way of creating new nts. Now the limit of ten a day and also the chances of failure were a bit scary, but perhaps I could level up the Skill to increase the sess rate? Although it didn''t seem that worth it if the chances to do it per day were so small¡­ Oh well, I didn''t need to overthink it for now, I was just ying to have fun anyways, and mostly to¡­ Well, to put my mind elsewhere before I get all mncholic again.


    Let''s see the next Skill on the list¡­


    -----


    [Farming Tool Usage: Lv1]


    As a Farmer, you have the innate ability to utilize Farming Tools. By using Farming Tools, you''re able to enhance the richness of the soil and also the growth of nts, and you can take care of your nts'' health so they grow stronger. Farming Tool Proficiency increased by +1000, Farming Tool Power increased by +1200, Farming Tool Mastery increased by +20%. The mastery, proficiency, and power increases with each level. Additionally, there is a 50% chance of inflicting Stun on a foe when hitting them with a Farming Tool.


    -----


    Wow! So it could enhance the growth of nts and richness of the soil? Amazing! With this I could use these Skills to do my best on the farm. Hehe, I couldn''t wait to get to it then! I''d build a big farm, where I could raise all the nts I want, and then I''d share them with everybody in the forest so we could eat all sorts of tasty veggies, fruits, grains, and tubers! Oh, also there was the proficiency and tool power? What''s that for? To use the tools better? But weren''t the numbers exaggeratedly higher? Maybe? I guess? Well, whatever was the case, this was nice¡ªOh, there was also a 50% chance to Stun a foe? Well¡­ Erm, I didn''t think I would be using a farming tool to fight, but sure.


    -----


    [Terrain Adaptability: Lv1]


    As an experienced Farmer, you''re able to adapt to any terrain and make it your farm. You can adapt to the terrain of your environment, as long as there is any sort of soil to it, you can somehow find the way to make a farm! Additionally, it grants the innate ability of adapting to any terrain within the game. Additionally, it enhances the Soil Richness of any Terrain you make your farm by +50%. Each Level enhances the number of terrains you can adapt into farms, and the soil richness given to them straight away. Number of Terrains that can be taken over: 5


    -----


    Well this was a weird Skill! Of course, this was a game so I was bound to find all sorts of weird mechanics, but this was the weirdest so far, with this Skill I could apparently just adapt any terrain to a farm? It even automatically converted the soil and gave it richness? Wow, I really never thought this could be a thing, but it was, I guess¡­ It was quite interesting, and made you think about it a lot. Could I make a farm in the middle of a desert? What about a volcano? Could I make one in the sea? It said ANYWHERE, so was I assuming too much there? Yeah, probably there were limits to it¡­ but seeing how this was just a nonsensical game with fantastic mechanics, maybe it worked in weird ways.


    -----


    [Soil Maniption: Lv1]


    As a farmer, you have the innate ability to manipte Soil. When manipting the soil of your farm, you can choose which nutrients to enhance, and make the Soil richer. You can also shape the soil using Farming Tools and Soil Maniption together, expanding the size of your farm as long as there is space to add to it. Based on the nts you''re raising; certain types of nutrients will be needed. Corpses of animals, dposing nts, and even feces can be used to enhance certain nutrients in the soil. Additionally, any Soil within your Farms receives a passive +20% enhancement to their Richness, which increases with each level.


    -----


    This was also an interesting one! With this I could manipte soil¡­ but just soil from the farm, right? It was not actual Earth Maniption¡­ Right? It would be way too powerful if it were just that! So I guess it was limited to the soil of my farm, I suppose. Anyways, the ability seemed pretty interesting, the nts would ask for specific nutrients and I would have to give it to them by using materials, monster carcasses, dposing nts, and even feces¡­ Wow, I didn''t know you could get feces in this game though¡­ That''s a bit wacky.


    -----


    [Crafting: Lv1]


    Grants ess to the ability to craft items in-game through the usage of materials obtained from all sorts of sources. Items can be crafted using Crafting Recipes that can be acquired from certain NPC, other yers, or as Rare Drops from Monsters. Crafting Recipes can also be created as you randomly make items, every yer can make their own recipes and create their unique items! Increase your Crafting Proficiency and Recipe Making Ability with each Skill Level. The Alchemy and the Metallurgy Skills are rmended to go along with this Skill.


    -----


    [Alchemy: Lv1]


    Grants ess to the ability to perform alchemy in-game through the usage of materials obtained from all sorts of sources. Items can be created through Alchemy by cing them inside an Alchemy Cauldron, which must be created, bought, or borrowed from another source. Items can be created through the usage of Alchemy Recipes that can be acquired from certain NPC, other yers, or as Rare Drops from Monsters. Alchemy Recipes can also be created as you randomly create items, every yer can make their own recipes and create their unique items! Increase your Alchemy Proficiency and Recipe Making Ability with each Skill Level. The Brewing and the Gathering Skills are rmended to go along with this Skill.


    -----


    Oh, I see, they got almost the same description, huh? With this, I could both do Alchemy and Crafting, I could just switch it around as I liked whenever I feel like I want to make something! But even with these Skills, without proper recipes I might end up making nothing good and I would even waste the entire branch off¡­


    So because of that I needed to find some people that knew about this stuff,  and the fairies seemed like a good chance to find some info, while I''d also help them out with their Dark beast problem.


    But unlike the squirrels they seemed strong enough to fend them off for now, so I would only go there to help them a bit but not really to save them¡­ Though, I wouldn''t really like to dy it too much, this was a game and I got my entire real life as well. Tomorrow I''d have to work almost 8 hours, so I''d being back from work veryte, around 5 or 6 PM¡­ Sigh.


    A-Anyways, let''s go back to the squirrel vige for now! I moved with Belle and Loki back to the vige, and then in there, we found the squirrels celebrating. They were mostly eating acorns because they had nothing else to cook, so I decided to go to the river and catch a few fishes, I only found small ones that were not hard to find.


    SPLAAASH!


    "Oof, another one! Catch it, Acorn!"


    "Okay! Uwaah¡­!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Acorn caught a green-colored fish with his hands, but the fish began jumping around and trying to move back to the river, but I quickly kicked it back to him. He grabbed the fish and threw it inside of a wooden basket.


    "And done, with this it should be enough¡­ We caught around ten fishes." I said with a smile. It took us roughly 30 minutes, and my Satiation was already at around 17, so I really needed to eat something here or I''d be dying!


    Ding!


    [You caught a [Big Largemouth]!]


    [You caught a [Orange Trout]!]


    [You caught a [Red Trout]!]


    [You caught a [Small Catfish]!]


    ¡­


    [You gained 1800 EXP!]


    I ended up earning around 1800 EXP from all the fishes I caught, so that''s pretty nice, a little boost was never a bad thing, and I loved how I could gain EXP by fishing, but it ate away my satiation, so I really needed to eat something now or I''ll starve and begin losing HP instead of Satiation, which could kill me! I''ve read that dying gives you an EXP penalty where you lose 50% of your current umted EXP! Also, your stats were lowered by -20% for 30 Minutes, which was pretty harsh, so I guess we shouldn''t really die. I suppose this debuff encouraged people to not be reckless like in other MMO games where they just constantly die and get revived¡­ Oh right, there was also another thing, if you''re ying in yer versus yer mode, a random set of items would drop from your Inventory, and also a bit of your money too, so that''s pretty bad, if a yer killed you, they can even get a part of your items and money¡­ I guess that''s why not many activated this mode. I guess if you''re into killing people it''s good, but the amount of people you''d find with the mode activated were very few, and they couldn''t attack those without it activated, we were immune to yer attacks after all.


    However, NPC and Monsters could kill us, of course, although NPC that kill were very rare, and often are rted to special questlines, apparently, where you need to stop certain NPC that were rampaging other NPC, or something.


    "Ugh, I''m so hungry¡­ If it wasn''t for the Robust Body Skill halving my Satiation Consumption, I would be starving to death now. And it is already night so I cannot gain it through photosynthesis." I sighed.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll eat good when we get back home!" said Acorn.


    When we reached the squirrel vige, we decided to make half the fishes into a big hotpot, using the mushroom ingredients we got from the Jumping Mushrooms back then, and also used other ingredients. Meanwhile, the other half of the fish were grilled with some salt on top, and everything was quickly made in roughly 40 minutes! Not so slow, wasn''t it?


    Ding!


    [You cooked [Grand Fish Stew with Jumping Mushroom and Varied Spices]!]


    [You cooked [Variety of Salted and Grilled Fishes]!]


    [You prepared [Herbal Tea with Morning Flower Dew]!]


    [You gained 1500 EXP]


    [Your Race and Job Level has increased from Level 8 to Level 9!]


    [You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]


    Eeeh? Another level today? So soon? I guess I really cooked a lot today, so that added to the EXP¡­ Isn''t leveling way too easy for farmers? They had a lot of sources to get  EXP from cooking and fishing too! Wow¡­ This ss could level up quickly as well then! Although I''ve noticed that the EXP decreased when I made the same dish several times, or when I caught the same fishes, it seemed that you get some bonus EXP for catching new stuff and also by preparing new things. But that bonus EXP was only for the first time, of course.


    Anyways, I decided to not care about the level up for now and we enjoyed the meal we had today, we gathered inside the Hall, arge house atop one of the trees, where all the adorable squirrel-kin sat down around a big table, with me at the end, and they all ate with a lot of hunger and liveliness. The atmosphere was nice, the food was tasty, and this tea was so refreshing and rxing¡­ Without realizing it, I ended up talking my mind out.


    "I am so happy¡­ Thank you for everything, you''ve made my life happier than I ever thought¡­"


    "Eh?"


    "Ah¡­"


    "L-Lady Dryad, really?!"


    The Squirrels suddenly heard my words as they felt ttered¡­


    "U-Uwah! I-I didn''t mean to say it out loud!"


    -----

 Chapter 39 My Daughter Is The Cutest In The Entire Universe

    -----


    After that long day, I logged out from the game and realized it was already 7PM! I quickly hurried back to the bathroom, spent twenty minutes there and then ran out to prepare dinner. I decided to make some rice with fried salmon, which we had quite a bit in the freezer. The pieces of salmon fried with some butter and some spices were always nice, the fluffy white rice, some veggies, and ready! It was a simple dinner, but at this hour we didn''t eat that much to begin with.


    I called my daughter and Anna toe out and eat with me, and we enjoyed some nice time together. This time around my daughter was more talkative than before, and wasn''t answered with "hm" or "ok" all the time.


    "So is tomorrow anything important in school?" I asked.


    "Hm¡­ No, but at the middle of the week there is a Math Test," said Elena.


    "H-Have you studied? Mommy can help you study too¡­" I said.


    "No, I have studied enough," she said.


    "Don''t worry about her, Miss yne, Elena is a monster, she always has super good grades in everything¡­ Is she a genius? It''s so hard for me to learn though, so I always ask for her to help me study¡­" Anna sighed..


    "O-Oh, well yeah, my girl has never had problems with grades. Although I used to help her study! But now she doesn''t want anything to do with her mommy¡­" I sighed.


    "That''s not right¡­" Elena said while looking at me embarrassedly.


    "Eh? W-What did you say?" I wondered.


    Had she really said "That''s not right."?! Did she mean she wanted to do stuff with her mommy? My beloved princess wanted to?! R-Really?!


    "¡­Nothing."


    "Ah¡­"


    Oh, she ended up not saying a thing¡­


    "Come on, Elena, your mother loves you a lot¡­ You shouldn''t be so cold¡­ You''re not that cold with me." Anna said while making Elena avert her gaze from her.


    "Don''t get involved in another family''s things¡­" said my daughter, as she shut down Anna.


    "Ugh¡­ She''s really stubborn sometimes." Anna shook her head.


    "Well, don''t worry about it!" I said. "I don''t mind that she''s like that¡­ She probably has her reasons¡­ I¡­ I will wait until she can speak more with me."


    "¡­"


    Elena nced at me for a bit, although she quickly looked at her food and continued eating in silence. Sometimes I wondered what was going on with her. She became talkative but then went silent again. I think this was just a problem between the two of us¡­ I am trying my best, but it was hard because she created a shell that was very hard to get through¡­ I ended up  ying the game just so I could find her there and see if she was different in the game, but I ended up liking it as well, which was conflicting when I thought that I began ying it for her. Now I was  here in the present, trying my best to find a way tomunicate with my daughter, but it was quite difficult. Well, sometimes it was easy and other times it was¡­ very hard.


    I wanted to speak more to her about this, but the two girls were done with their meal, and it was time to bring Anna back home. So we quickly moved out of the house after eating dinner. Anna''s house was not so far from here, just a few streets away, so we moved on foot. Her house was a small apartment, and there wasn''t anybody inside her house, apparently, as the lights were off.


    "Well, see ya tomorrow, Elena. Thanks for everything, miss yne!" said Anna.


    "Take care dear," I said.


    "See ya," Said Elena.


    And then, we were finally alone as we walked back home. Without anyone to intervene, it could be a good ce to speak to my daughter more personally¡­ I felt like perhaps inviting Mark for lunch yesterday got her mad, maybe she thought I was trying to rece her father? I have to quickly resolve this misunderstanding.


    "Elena¡­" I said.


    "¡­?" Elena looked at me curiously, wondering what I wanted.


    "Erm¡­ Dear, what happened yesterday¡­ You see, Mark is a friend of mine, he''s not a boyfriend or anything like that, I don''t like him romantically either, he''s just a friend, okay?" I said. "I-If you thought that I was trying to rece your father¡­ I want to tell you that it is not the case¡­ Your father was somebody I loved dearly. The only one I ever loved more than your father is you."


    "¡­"


    Elena looked at me as her eyebrows raised in surprise, despite how hard she was trying to make an expressionless face, I could tell that she was bubbling with emotions.


    "I-I¡­ Was that out of the sudden? Sorry¡­" I sighed. "I was just worried you would begin hating me because of that¡­ Our rtionship is already hard¡­ I didn''t want to make it harder due to my mishaps¡­ I-I won''t invite him anymore¡­"


    "¡­"


    "A-Are you okay?" I wondered.


    "No¡­ Don''t worry about it¡­ You can invite anyone you want," she said.


    "Eh? Really?" I asked.


    "It''s your house, you can do anything you want¡­ I don''t really have the right to prohibit you for anything¡­" she said, as she averted her gaze. "You shouldn''t¡­ worry so much¡­ Don''t overthink things."


    "Elena¡­ Thank you for telling me that¡­" I sighed in relief.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "And¡­" she said.


    "Eh?" I asked.


    "I don''t hate you¡­" Elena looked back at me as she seemed to blush a bit.


    "Huh?"


    I couldn''t help but grow redder as I felt that my heart was beating faster, hearing my daughter say such a thing to me made me so happy I could even begin to cry now. I always thought she hated me for how I am¡­ B-But she just said she didn''t hate me?! S-She really meant it? She really doesn''t hate me?!


    "Y-You really don''t hate mommy?" I asked. "But you¡­ barely talk to me now and¡­ I''ve been feeling so lonely¡­"


    "¡­Sorry."


    "Eh?!"


    "It is hard¡­ I¡­ Since father passed away that¡­ I became like this¡­"


    "Elena¡­"


    "It is hard¡­ Even now¡­ I''m sorry"


    "M-My girl¡­ Y-You should have told me that before!"


    "¡­"


    My daughter looked down into the street floor as we walked above the snow that had been piling up over the days. I felt the sudden impulse to hug and kiss her,  but I contained myself as we were in the middle of the streets, I didn''t want to embarrass her.


    "Elena¡­ Mommy loves you lots¡­ You know?" I asked. "Y-You''re the reason of my life."


    "¡­D-Don''t say such embarrassing things in the streets¡­" She sighed and grew embarrassed.


    "Oh! Heheh¡­ Sorry," I said while giggling, as I petted her head.


    We made our way back to our house after a few minutes, without any problems. I felt happy. I felt so happy¡­ My heart was light as a feather. In fact, my entire body felt light. I felt as if I had aplished something big by just talking it out with her for a bit¡­ Perhaps ying that game. And interacting with these people¡­ perhaps even killing monsters, it all helped me at building up a bit of courage. I don''t know if I would have been bold enough to do this before.


    I knew that not all the problems have been resolved, we won''t go back to how things were before my husband passed away¡­ In fact, that''s impossible, we''ll never be able to go back to those times. We both changed after he passed away. We loved him too much, and his absence left an empty void in our hearts that had been very hard to close or to even fill. It was really difficult and we coped in different ways.


    For me, it made me mncholic, crybaby, and even depressed¡­ Meanwhile, my daughter turned her heart into a stone, and covered her emotions with a shell. She probably feared to be hurt again by such tragedies¡­ Maybe she also didn''t want to worry me by getting sad herself, and this was why she became so expressionless.


    She didn''t really hate me¡­ But just like me, she''s going through something hard. It was my duty as her mother tofort her and love her more than anything or anyone, so she could feel happy, protected, and loved¡­


    When we entered the house, I quickly hugged her from behind. I felt her warm little body and it was sofortable and adorable. I picked up the scent of her hair, and noticed how silky it always had been. I kissed her soft cheeks while I told her how much I loved her.


    "I love you so much¡­" I cried. "You''re the most important part of my life¡­ Without you, I cannot really live¡­"


    "M-Mom¡­" Elena looked at me while blushing and getting even redder than before, she then hugged me back a bit¡­ It was only a few seconds, but it was all I needed.


    "Since you were born, you''ve always been the greatest treasure of my life! And you will always be¡­" I said. "No person can even get before you. Mark is my good friend but he''ll never rece you or your father, okay? You two are the two halves of my heart, and I am sure that your father¡­ lives within us."


    "Hm¡­ I think so too sometimes," she said.


    It had been almost over five years since my husband passed away, and we had been slowly recovering, but even now, it was still hard. We are still trying our best to resume our daily lives, and to not let such emotions affect our daily lives.


    "I-I need to go to sleep now¡­" she said.


    "Okay! I''ll wake you up in the morning like always, and we can eat breakfast together before going to work, okay?" I asked.


    "Okay¡­" she said. I gave her another kiss on her cheek and she walked back to her room.


    Uwaaaah! I was so happy! I love her! I love my daughter so much! I wanted her to be happy forever! Alright! Tomorrow I was going to work extra hard to earn money so I could give her the best life she possibly can have! I''ll lift all the stuff and do everything! Mark always paid me extra when he saw that I work hard, so I''d be working  TEN TIMES as hard! You''ll see, boss!


    What should I buy for her? I wanted to gift her something! M-Maybe another game? Did that VR thing have more games? Probably I should check them out sometime, perhaps she also wanted to y other games! Or maybe some clothes too? Some cute clothes so my princess could also look like one! Uwaaah! Imagining her with a ck and white dress really made me so happy, she''s so cute¡­ I wanted to buy her some shoes too, and also more underwear if possible. Also some shampoo, and all the cosmetics she used to look so pretty¡­ Some perfume as well, everything! Everything for my daughter!


    ¡­I guess this was how my husband felt when he was spoiling her so much, huh? I also loved to spoil her but now that I could earn money, it gave me such a strong driving force to work extra hard for her¡­ I wanted to give her the best life possible. I also wanted to  save money for her college.  She''s so intelligent that I was sure it would also be a breeze for her. I can''t wait to see her as an adult and working in what she likes but¡ªah, no! I didn''t want her to grow up and leave me though! I-I better not think about those times yet.


    I moved back to my room and decided to sleep right away. I was too tired and it was already 10 PM, so there was no point in staying awake for too long, as I needed to wake up around 5 AM. I quickly brushed my teeth, put on my pajamas, and moved to bed.


    Good night!


    -----

 Chapter 40 A Nostalgic And Sorrowful Dream

    -----


    When I realized where I was, I found myself in the kitchen. I was cutting some onions, carrots, and other veggies, and then putting them inside a pot with water, boiling it down to make a soup that would work as a base for the stew I was making.


    This day¡­ I couldn''t forget it. It was a very special day, the day when my daughter said her first words, words that marked our lives forever¡­ These beautiful words that filled me with love, with so much emotion¡­ Yeah, these words that my husband and I remembered very well.


    It was the evening of a Sunday when our daughter had just said her first words. My husband back then was so shocked that he asked her to say it again. Our little girl was already a year and a half and was on her way to two years of age. Usually babies begin saying words earlier, but she had always been a silent girl, but recently, she started to say words that we didn''t really understand. Until my husband sat her down over hisp and began to try to make her say "papa".


    "Papaaaa!"


    And she said them after trying it out for a while¡­ Although it felt like he was being a bit too pushy, it ended up paying off in the end, our stubborn girl just needed a little push. It was so cute, my beautiful little girl, my adorable and beautiful little Elena¡­


    "S-Say it again, Elena! Please!"


    My husband asked Elena to say it again because he really wanted to hear her again. Her voice was so little and cute, and her eyes were big and bright, filled with so much innocence.


    "Pa¡­"


    "Come on, you can do it!"


    My husband cheered, trying to cheer her up. I really didn''t want to bother her so much, but he always said that we had to be persistent in these things so the babies could grow some courage. I guess he was right¡­ I''ve always been overly concerned about being too rude, I''ve alwayscked self-confidence and I''ve never been someone bold either¡­


    "Papa!"


    And then she said it again. Her beautiful little mouth moved on its own, as she said papa once more. I felt like I skipped a beat when I heard her back then¡­ I left everything I was doing as I moved towards her, my husband and I were so happy back then.


    "Uwaaah! My daughter is so cute!" He said, as he was about to cry. He really loved her more than anything¡­ Well, it was the same for me.


    "Elena, good job!" I said with a smile.


    "Now say "mama"! Come on, you can do it, it''s easy now," said my husband.


    "Come on, dear, don''t force her¨C"


    "Mama!"


    "Eh?!"


    "See? She can do it. She''s a smart girl. I knew it since I looked her in the eyes¡­"


    "Maaaaa!"


    The little Elena said "mama" back then faster than she said "papa"¡­ Although my husband was happy, I felt even more shocked¡­ It felt as if she wasn''t going to even let me doubt her. And she surprised me so much that I couldn''t help but smile warmly back at her, and kiss her little forehead. She was so tiny and cute, so huggable back then¡­


    "S-She really said it¡­"


    "You don''t have to doubt our daughter, yne¡­ You have to always trust her, and know that she can do it¡­ I know that she''s going to go far¡­ I know it."


    "Hm¡­ You''re right¡­ I have to trust her¡­ Sorry¡­"


    "Ah! D-Don''t be sorry, don''t worry about it¡­ You''re always a bit too sensitive, you have to rx a bit more."


    "Oh¡­ Am I? W-Well¡­ You''re right."


    My husband caressed my back as he kissed me lovingly, and then hugged me while I held our daughter with my arms. His hugs, his kisses, his warmth¡­ his love. I missed it so much.


    "What''s gotten into you?" He asked.


    I knew this was a dream, but somehow, I wish we could extend this little time a bit more. These weird dreams I always had where I ended up remembering more of our past. I wish I could tell him how much I missed him.


    "I miss you¡­ I know you''re a dream¡­ But I¡­ I wish you could be here for me a bit longer¡­"


    "Don''t worry¡­ I will never leave your side¡­ yne, I love you¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    When I opened my eyes, it was already 5 AM. And like sometimes, I woke up filled with a lot of mncholy. My heart ached, and my throat had a strong knot, which made it difficult to breathe¡­ This pain was just sorrow. When a person had known so much sorrow, even the body responded to it in certain ways, whether it was a pain in the chest, a knot in the throat¡­ or tearsing out of my eyes.


    Just like right now.


    "¡­"


    I tried to stop the tears, I used the bed''s nket trying to cover my eyes with it, to cleanse the tears, but they continueding, without stopping¡­ I once more had one of those dreams. I really missed him a lot. Didn''t I? I really did¡­ It was so painful¡­ I wished¡­ I wished he could be here with me. I wished he could be here with me for just a bit longer. I cuddled in the bed like a pathetic baby and tightly hugged the cushions he once used to rest his head over them, squeezing them tightly, and crying all over them.


    I wished I was a much stronger person. But every time I remembered him this way¡­ every time I dreamed like this¡­ I couldn''t help but begin crying desperately. I knew crying won''t bring him back. And I knew very well that it wouldn''t resolve anything, but my eyes couldn''t help but sting as I recalled him. And all these memories we had with our daughter as well¡­ Memories that should have brought me happiness end up bringing me sorrow and mncholy. I was so weak¡­ I was a weak person. Was I even allowed to be Elena''s mother when I couldn''t even control myself and hold back the tears? It had already been five years and I still cried so much.


    I ended up drowning myself in my own sorrow, an endless abyss of depression where it was incredibly hard to even crawl back¡­ I looked at my hands and they''re trembling, and I felt like I grew weaker with each passing second¡­ I felt so weak, I was so pathetic¡­ I¡­


    Knock, knock.


    "Eh?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Mom? Mom!"


    Elena suddenly knocked on the door. Was this real? She never did this¡­ I¡­ I couldn''t let her see me like that¡­ It¡­ It wouldn''t be right. I was her mother, I couldn''t show her this side of me¡­ What would she think of me if she were to ever see me like this?


    However, the door suddenly mmed open, and my daughter looked at me with surprise.


    "Mom!"


    "N-No, d-don''t look at me¡­"


    "Why are you crying?"


    Elena ran to my side, and jumped over the bed, hugging me tightly. Her warmth¡­ It was soforting. I leaned against her, sniffling and tried to wipe my tears.


    "I¡­ I¡­ Sorry¡­ I shouldn''t cry, right? I¡­"


    "Mom¡­"


    "I-I am sorry for being so weak¡­ I said so many things yesterday and yet¡­ Yet¡­ I am still the same as always¡­" A bitter smile curled on my lips.


    "Calm down¡­ I am here for you."


    "E-Elena¡­"


    "Don''t feel lonely¡­ I know it hurts. I also feel bad sometimes. But I know that you''re here with me."


    "R-Really?"


    "Yeah¡­ You''re not lonely either, okay?"


    My daughter held my hands, as she slowly calmed them down, they slowly stopped trembling, and then she wiped my tears and hugged my chest tightly.


    "I heard you from outside¡­ You were crying very loudly, I thought you had an ident or something¡­"


    "S-Sorry for scaring you like that¡­ I¡­ Mommy is sometimes¡­ a bit depressing, I guess¡­ It is hard to contain my emotions¡­ Especially when I dream about your father."


    "You dream¡­ about dad?"


    "I do¡­ They''re dreams of our past memories together¡­ I don''t know why I keep having them¡­ Or well, I know¡­ Probably because I still cannot get over his passing¡­"


    "¡­"


    My daughter was there for me. She continued hugging andforting me¡­ I didn''t even remember when she ever did this with me. Did she pity me? I¡­ I couldn''t really let such a thing continue¡­ I was so moved by her love but¡­ This was not how a mother should act. I was supposed to be her guardian. I was the one that must protect her and not the other way around... I had to be strong. And this strength that was surging within me¡­ it was probably fueled by her warmth.


    "Hahh¡­ C-Can you stay a bit more like this with mommy? Hug me tightly¡­" I said.


    "Okay¡­ As long as you want¡­" she said.


    "Ahh¡­ My little girl¡­ I love you so much¡­" I cried.


    "I love you too mom¡­ Calm down¡­ Everything is going to be okay, alright?" she said.


    "Okay¡­ I get it¡­" I giggled. "You''re so mature already¡­ When did you grow so much? I couldn''t even notice it¡­"


    "I am already quite old, mom¡­" she sighed. "I am not a little girl anymore¡­"


    "Hehe¡­ Right¡­ I think I am feeling better now¡­" I said. "It just feels so nice to snuggle with you¡­ Let''s cuddle every night from now on!"


    "¡­No way, I am a grown girl now," she said, as she quickly stood out of bed, she was quite red. I almost thought she had a fever but I think she was just embarrassed.


    "I''m going to take a bath now¡­ Let''s eat breakfast afterwards." she said.


    "Right!" I said.


    With my daughter''s love havingforted me, I felt like I was ready for anything! I quickly ran back to the bathroom and washed my face with cold water, after that, I took a quick warm bath, taking out my clothes first and then checking out my body a bit. I guess it was healthy, although my belly was growing a bit bigger¡­ I needed to exercise some more. And my¡­ Uwah! W-Why was my ass so big?! I never realized how big it got! I didn''t have it so big back then¡­ W-was it because of old age or eating too much? Ugh¡­ I bet everybody in the job thought it was gross¡­ Ahh, I needed to go to the gym some more with Rita, we were cking off too much. And well, when I checked my breasts¡­ They''re bigger? Wait, I think they''re bigger than thest time I noticed¡­ Ah, maybe I need a bigger bra soon¡­ I-I hope they didn''t get in the way of my job.


    A-Anyways, I took a quick warm bath and then moved out of the bath. Now it made me wish that I had some magic to dry myself or something¡­ But ah, of course that couldn''t happen¡­ Magic was not real after all.


    I quickly put up some clothes for today, some jeans that were a bit too tight on my butt¡­ And a white blouse, the rest were just fluffy coats to cover myself from the cold of the morning. When I walked outside my room, I found my little princess boiling some water to make herself a coffee. She was dressed in her ck and white school uniform. It was not at all like the Sailor Uniform from anime girls that my husband liked, which I remember used to disappoint him, he was always saying "we should have moved to Japan while we could!" even though he hadn''t learned any Japanese.


    "Oooh! Such a cute little schoolgirl," I said with a giggle.


    "I hate this uniform. I can''t wait to throw it into the trash when I get to college¡­ Just another year¡­" She sighed.


    "Hahaha! Come on, your father disliked it too but that doesn''t mean you''ll throw it in the trash, right?" Iughed.


    "¡­"


    She seemed dead serious though.


    "R-Right?"


    -----

 Chapter 41 A Day At Work

    -----


    After we had our breakfast, we quickly decided to move out. My daughter''s high school was just around the corner. It was a private school so that''s why it had uniforms, it was quite expensive, and also an all-girls school because my husband didn''t want her to grow up with "gross boys that would taint his daughter" or something¡­


    Elena was already a junior, halfway through before the final year of high school, so she''s still got a year and half of wearing this uniform. At least she''s doing her best, so that''smendable.


    "It''s cold today¡­" She muttered.


    "You didn''t wear gloves?" I asked.


    "I don''t like gloves, they make my hands sweaty," she said.


    "But that''s why they''re good, they warm your hands so you don''t feel all the cold outside¡­ Alright, here, wear these." I gave her a pair of gloves that I intentionally brought just in case!


    "Hmm¡­" My daughter groaned grumpily but still wore them.


    Soon after, we reached her high school and saw someone. One of the academy''s teachers, a blonde woman with bright blue eyes, was watching over the entrance.


    "Ah,dy yne, it is nice to meet you today. Elena! Cheer up a bit, you look like you''re still sleepy."


    "Hello, Miss Aria¡­" Elena greeted with a sigh.


    Miss Aria was her sports teacher. She was a cheerful young woman in her mid-twenties who was very energetic and liked to do all sorts of sports and exercises. I''ve often seen her in the gym as well.


    ? "Good morning, Miss Aria," I said. "Well, I am leaving my girl to you today as well. Behave well, Elena." I kissed my daughter on the cheek.


    "Sure thing, this girl is very well behaved, she''s good at everything, and also super good at sports, but innatelyzy though¡­" said Aria.


    "Hahaha, she''s like that¡­ Oh well, see youter," I said.


    "Have a good day!"


    I watched my daughter enter the school building before I made my way to the minimarket, it was there where I found Jenny sleeping over the table! My eyes widened.


    "Jenny! Why are you sleeping?! What if someone robs the ce?" I asked, feeling rmed.


    "Ah! Eh? Oh, yne¡­ You''re early this morning," she said.


    "Early? It''s already going to be 7 AM¡­" I pointed out.


    "Oh! What?! Shit! Time to go back home¡­" Jenny quickly packed her things and ran out of the minimarket, of course, not without grabbing a few things.


    "See you tomorrow then!" She said. My friend Jenny was a night owl, so she liked night shifts more than anything. I didn''t know if she slept during the day or something though, but that''s how she does it.


    "R-Right, take care, Jenny¡­" I called out to her.


    As usual, I found myself with nobody else than me though, so I decided to just stay at the table for now and if there was any need for something to be done, I''d go do it when the boss was here.


    I sat downfortably in the chair and attended to a few people that came to buy stuff. At this hour there were a huge amount of people thate to buy breakfast, so we gotta make the coffee machine work properly, but I was an expert at it.


    I also had to organize the pastries around and refill them because that''s what people buy the most. Alongside that, I had to put sandwiches near too, so people that came for breakfast could see that they''re avable.


    From 7 AM to around 9 AM, a dozen people came to buy, and when it was roughly 10 AM, Mark finally came to the job to supervise things. He often came between 10 AM to 1 PM. He was the manager so he could do a lot of things more freely, but he had toe eventually every day.


    "yne, good morning¡­" He said with a sleepy face.


    "Good morning Mark! Want a coffee?" I asked.


    "Sure, thank you," He said, putting his coat over a chair and resting on it. Once he settled down a little, he sighed. "Phew, it''s so cold outside¡­"


    "Yeah, it''s pretty cold, you have to make sure to drink a lot of hot drinks and eat a nice amount of calories to keep up with it," I said.


    "Haha, you''re right. Thank you," he said, as I gave him the cup of coffee and he began drinking it. After a few sips, he looked at me with a smile. "You look as radiant as ever today."


    "Eh? Oh my, do you have to say it every morning? Geez¡­" I sighed.


    "S-Sorry if it weirded you out¡­" He said.


    "Oh no, don''t worry. You also look as cute as ever¨CI-I mean, as good as ever!" I said.


    "C-Cute?!" He asked.


    "Hahah¡­! I-I didn''t mean to say that¡­" I said.


    "Well, it''s the first time a woman has ever called me cute¡­ But don''t worry about it," He said.


    Mark grew red and I couldn''t help but find him cute. I mean, he had such a youthful face, if it wasn''t because he was so tall, I would think he was a high schooler or something¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    "A-Anyways! Let''s get things ready for the rest of the day," I said. "I''ll work extra hard today!"


    "Ooh? You''re motivated as always, it seems," he said. "You''re probably the pir of this mini market, yne, without you I don''t know what I would do, honestly. I was nning on increasing your pay some more."


    "EH?! R-Really? You really mean it?"


    "Yeah! Hahaha, I know you''re raising a girl and you''re also saving for her college, so I want to help too. Also! I am merely just paying you extra because it is what you deserve, nothing more than that, t-there are no preferences or anything¡­" he said.


    "Of course! Thanks a lot, Mark! Let''s get to work then!" I said.


    "Alright! I''ll follow your lead then!" He said.


    And like that, we worked until 2 PM, mostly moving all sorts of things around, replenishing the areas with their respective products, unpacking big boxes with products from the storage, and cleaning the entire ce several times. We often took turns at the counter and Mark left the cleaning to me as I am quite fast at it.


    Finally at 2 PM, we decided to have some lunch together, so we closed the shop for twenty minutes.


    -----


    Mark woke up this morning with a lot of energy. He was like this every Monday, because he couldn''t wait to see the beautiful and adorable yne at work. He quickly took a bath and rushed into the shop, finding her working hard as always.


    ''She''s so beautiful today¡­'' He thought to himself, barely containing those words froming out of him.


    It resulted in him being praised and told to be "cute" without expecting it at all. It seemed that yne thought of him as a cute person. Although he didn''t know if he should feel ttered or bad, as it meant that she didn''t see him as a grown man that was often said to be more "handsome" than "cute".


    Nheless, when he was told such a thing, he couldn''t help but feel like his heart skipped a beat. Being pampered by the adorable and motherly yne was one of  the things he needed for his life at this moment.


    In fact, such a mere little word brought him so much happiness that he ended up spoiling her again and, in a heartbeat, he told her that he was increasing her pay again, for the fifth time since she started working here¡­ yne already earned around four times what she should earn working here because Mark has continuously increased her pay.


    Although it wasn''t just because he liked her though, although it was still a big factor, she was also the hardest worker of the ce and his words of her being the pir were no joke.


    She worked so hard that she really made it up as if she were four different people in the same ce, so being paid so much was practically deserved. He also knew she had a daughter and even met her the other day, which only increased his empathy for her, so he decided to increase her weekly pay from 600 Canadian Dors to 700, making it a whopping 2800 Canadian Dors a month! Of course, that was still awfully low, but that was the pay of a convenience store of this size, and even then, she was already earning way more than she should.


    During their conversations over the past years, Mark learned a lot about her.


    ynecked any education past high school because she had decided to inherit her grandparents farm and all the animals and nts there with her mother and father, but due to marrying her husband and then having a child, she moved to the big city and ended living there with him.


    Due to this, she hadn''t been able to find any other better paying job for someone like her that is already fairly old and without any title from college or something¡­ life was harsh for a widow like her.


    Nheless, the house was already bought, and she had no debts either, so she was living quitefortably despite the ups and downs, she had to sell the car, but that was about it, as of now, she had stabilized a bit more.


    Mark knew this and admired her hard work, and because of this, he increased her pay.


    However, it would be wrong to say that he wasn''t interested in other things, such as the good view¡­ Yes, the good view of yne walking around with those tight jeans and blouse, she was both beautiful and incredibly sexy. Many men stared at her down in the streets already whenever it wasn''t cold enough for her to cover herself in a lot of coats, and Mark had the entire day to look at her physical beauty.


    "Hahh~ She''s so sexy¡­" He thought to himself, deep down, like any man, he had quite the few carnal desires. And within yne''s body there was such an incredible sex appeal that for a man of his age, it was very hard to resist having such thoughts. Nheless, it wasn''t as if he was a pervert, he was just a normal man, and he would never dare to touch her or abuse his position, as he was a correct and even quite righteous man.


    ¡­But like any man, he had to admit she had a good body. Watching her wide hips moving around as she walked through the mini market, or her big breasts that sometimes bounced, even with tight bras¡­ all of that was killing him.


    "Hahh¡­ yne¡­" He sighed softly.


    "Mark?"


    "Hm?! Y-Yeah?"


    "You''ve been looking at me for a while¡­ is there something wrong?"


    "OH¡­ No, don''t worry¡­ I was¡­ Erm¡­ T-this¡­ I-Isn''t lunch time already? Ah, yes, 2PM! Let''s eat something."


    "Oh, alright!"


    Mark sighed in relief internally, as he realized that he was staring at her way too much. Thankfully, yne was very innocent and had quite a pure mind, she often never thought that they watched her for her looks and thought that it was always something else.


    After a bit, the two decided to close the shop for a few minutes and enjoy a quick lunch with the things they had in here. yne decided to eat some ramen while Mark ate a sandwich with some cold tea.


    "You always eat ramen, is it that good?" Wondered Mark.


    "Hehe, my husband used to eat a lot of it, and he ended up sticking that trait to me¡­" Sighed yne.


    "O-Oh, I see¡­" said Mark. His thoughts about yne''s husband were a bit conflicted, he often just admired him, and on the other end, he felt bad by liking his wife, thinking that he was some sort of homewrecker for having such intentions, even when the man had already passed away. It was certainly hard to navigate his heart when he thought about how it would be fitting to even confess to a widow his feelings, especially because she still thought about her husband a lot¡­ Perhaps it would be an impossible journey, but it wasn''t as if Mark was going to suddenly stop loving her, it was very hard, especially with such a beautiful smile.


    "Hehe, you know? My daughter hugged me this morning, it made me so happy!"


    "I-I see¡­ I am d."


    -----

 Chapter 42 Elena’s Side Of Things

    -----


    Elena walked inside her ssroom with an expressionless face. It wasn''t obvious, but she was feeling rather sleepy, and only wanted to go back home already to y her favorite game andze around. She actually hated school and how boring it was, and sometimes hoped that her mother could let her dedicate her adulthood to ying the game and making money out of it¡­ But she also knew that her mother was working very hard to save money for her college, so it was very unlikely that her mother would ever allow her to do such a thing.


    As she entered the ssroom and took out her yarn hat and her gloves, her beautiful hair and fair hands were revealed to the rest of her ssmates who were around the ssroom talking and socializing. When they noticed her, everybody fell silent for a bit and various girls around the room nced at her.


    "Ah, here she is¡­"


    "Elena looks as cute as ever¡­"


    "How can she keep her hair so silky?"


    "She looked adorable with that yarn hat¡­"


    Elena didn''t really  hear their murmurs nor did she care about what anybody spoke about. She often thought that they looked at her because she was a silent and asocial girl, however it turned out to be wrong. It was mostly because of her beauty and gracefulness which she was unaware of. In fact, she was often called "ss Goddess" for a reason, and even other sses envied this ss because they had such a pretty girl.  Everybody thought and agreed that Elena could be a famous supermodel or a Hollywood star in the future. Her looks alone would allow such a thing.


    ¡­However, if they were to know that the girl they all praised was only interested in ying MMO games, their entire perception of her would probably crumble. Of course, they knew that she had a friend here, the one everybody kind of envied and was jealous of, Anna.


    "Elenaaaa! Come sit at my side!"


    The red-haired girl called Elena and ignored all the stares from the rest of the girls. They were all envious of her but unlike the bold Anna, nobody had the courage of speaking to the ss Goddess like Anna did, and never were able to form a friendship with her¡­ Many got too nervous around her, and this was often why Elena sometimes thought that her ssmates hated her because they never spoke to her.


    Elena smiled faintly at her friend.


    The sight melted the hearts of everybody, but immediately faltered as they quickly realized Elena smiled all for the sake of Anna! Their hate for her only grew bigger, and yet they couldn''t do anything.


    Or rather, they chose not to.


    This academy was a private school where mostly girls with big families with a lot of money came to study and so they repressed their jealousy. Bullies were umon as they were all taught to bedies, at most there would be verbal abuse, but Anna ignored them for the most part because Elena was her world.


    "Good morning." said Elena as she sat down beside her best friend.,


    Anna made everybody almost faint when she greeted Elena with a hug and even  gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Mooch! How are you today?" Anna greeted. .


    All of the girl''s eyes widened. How could Anna do that?! It was sphemy! Kissing the cheek of the ss Goddess made every girl in the ss, for a faint moment, want to kill Anna as agonizingly as possible. They were very jealous to the point of insanity. Elena was way too beautiful and graceful for someone like Anna to taint her¡­ yet it had been years since Anna became Elena''s friend, actually almost four years by now, and they seemed quite inseparable.


    Luckily for Anna,  they didn''t want to upset Elena or get on her bad side. Most of the girls usually didn''t bully Anna for that reason, although sometimes some of the more temperamental girls couldn''t contain themselves and verbally abused her.


    Whenever that happened,  Elena often gave her ssmates an ominous re. And so with her expressionless face and sharp eyes, it quickly  shut them down. She was both beautiful and scary, and also overly protective of Anna.


    "Do you really have to be so affectionate?" Sighed Elena as her cheeks turned red.. She was used to the overly expressive Anna, hugging and kissing (in the cheek) between friends wasn''t abnormal, but Elena always felt embarrassed over such physical interactions.


    "Heheh, you look as cute as ever today~ So how are you?" said Anna with a warm smile, her smile often soothed Elena''s heart.


    "I''m good¡­ I¡­ I had a few problems with mom this morning, but it was resolved." said Elena.


    "Gah¡­! D-Don''t tell me you fought with your mom?! You shouldn''t! She''s such an angel!" Cried Anna as she tried  to make some sense of the situation.She often disliked how Elena was so expressionless and cold with her mother despite them being so nice and cute, a total opposite to Anna''s mother.


    "Eh? No, I didn''t fight with my mother¡­ Please let me finish and listen to what  I am about to say instead of interrupting me midway through like you always do." Elena sighed.


    "Ah¡­! S-Sorry¡­" said Anna.


    "Anyways, my mother¡­ Well, she had a few problems this morning. She was¡­ When I woke up I heard her crying." said Elena.


    "C-Crying?" Anna asked in surprise.


    Elena nced at her with a bored and angered stare, shutting her down for interrupting her again. When she was positive that Anna wouldn''t interrupt, Elena continued speaking to her best and only friend.


    "Yeah, she was crying¡­ I thought something happened to her but when I went into her room she was just crying. She said she had a dream where¡­ she dreamed about my father, so that made her cry a lot¡­ Sigh¡­" Elena sighed.


    "O-Oh¡­ Poor Miss yne, she''s such an angel, I wouldn''t be able to bear seeing her cry¡­" said Anna.


    "Hm¡­ I-I tried tofort her because I also couldn''t bear¡­ seeing my cheerful mother like this¡­" said Elena.


    "You did good¡­" said Anna with a warm smile. "Is she okay now?"


    "Yeah¡­ She forced me to hug her over the bed for a bit¡­" said Elena.


    "How cute!" said Anna. "Imagining you two cuddling together in bed is so cute¡­!"


    "S-Stop it!" said Elena angrily, getting embarrassed.


    "Hehe, even though you''re so silent sometimes you really love your mommy, don''t you~?" Anna asked teasingly.


    "¡­Of course I love her." said Elena while blushing and averting her gaze. "She''s the only person I have left¡­"


    "Eeeh? What about me?!" Anna asked while feeling down.


    "Agh, you don''t count¡­ I meant family." said Elena.


    "Oh! But what about your grandparents?" Wondered Anna.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I haven''t seen them in a while, they live in the countryside so it takes very long to get there¡­ But mom said that for vacations we are getting there¡­" said Elena. "Ah, do you want toe with us?"


    "Eh? R-Really?!" Asked Anna. The moment Elena invited her best friend to spend vacations with her in the countryside, everybody lost their shit and were about to crucify Anna.


    "Yeah¡­ You don''t want to?" Elena asked.  Her disappointed expression, the way her eyes dimmed a little were so beautiful and adorable that Anna''s heart  skipped a beat.


    "O-Of course I want! dly!" said Anna.


    "Nice. That way we can y together." said Elena.


    "Oi, don''t tell me you''re just nning on wasting all the vacations inside your room ying a game, right?" Anna asked, a bit disappointed.


    "Isn''t that how vacations are? I did that in thest one." said Elena.


    "Seriously this girl¡­" Anna sighed. She was also quite addicted to games but not as much as Elena, her best friend  was just in apletely different level of addiction.


    Before the girls could continue with their conversation, the teacher entered the room and started their sses. For the rest of the three hours they spent doing boring math sses.


    Elena was able to solve most problems easily, but would often not show them to the teacher.


    Unfortunately for her, the teachers in the school were all fond of her and knew how much of a genius she was, so they always asked her about any of the subjects of the ss, where she would be forced to answer correctly, which left everybody more impressed by both her beauty and intellect¡­


    However she didn''t know that. Deep down, Elena had begun to think that the teachers had some sort of hate against her by always calling her to recite, unaware  they were just as fascinated as the ssmates, but more in the academic aspect of her talents.


    When lunch break finally came around, Elena took out her wooden bento box with her hot food inside. It was able to retain its warmth  because it was tightly wrapped around by cloth. Elena removed several pieces of cloth, and when she opened it, a beautiful lunch awaited her.


    Rice, small pieces of fish, sausage, pickled veggies, and egg beautifully decorated the rice, making a cute smiling face with some cherry tomatoes as the eyes¡­ her mother always did this.


    "Ooh! Look at that lunch¡­" said Anna, she only had a sandwich she brought in a nearby convenience store and a soda. Elena even brought some tea made by her mother as well, sweetened with honey.


    "You want some? I don''t like the cherry tomatoes¡­" said Elena.


    "R-Really?" Anna asked.


    "Hm." said Elena while nodding, as she picked up one of the tomatoes with chopsticks, which she had grown ustomed to using as her father, a weeb, taught her how to use them, and offered it to Anna.


    Anna blushed a bit. Wasn''t being offered food like this only something couples did though?! Nheless, she gulped down her  saliva and epted Elena''s food, who was offering it expressionlessly, probably without realizing the implications it meant.


    "Ahh~ Nom¡­ Ooh, so fresh and juicy¡­" said Anna, devouring the cherry tomato happily. Elena smiled a bit, finding Anna''s expressions cute.


    "Here''s the other." said Elena, pushing down thest cherry tomato into Anna''s mouth.


    "Guh¡­ You don''t have to be in such a hurry¡­ nom, nom¡­" said Anna, squinting her eyes a bit.


    The rest of the ssmates were already furious, although Elena didn''t notice anything, Anna could see all the ssmates of the ssroom that had not gone out during the break generating ominous auras¡­


    "Alright, that''s it¡­! I-I cannot bear this anymore!" Muttered one of the girls within her friend group. A beautiful blonde girl with aquamarine eyes and hair made into twin tails clicked her tongue. If one looked at her some more, they''d notice that she had quite a matured body, a big chest that struggled keeping itself tightly beneath her shirt, and wide hips. She was another of the ss Goddesses, although a lesser onepared to Elena.


    "W-Wait, Elisa!"


    "S-She really went there¡­"


    Her friends looked at the blonde girl run towards Elena and Anna. Anna noticed her immediately approaching them, while Elena didn''t see her as her back faced towards the girl.


    Undeterred, Elisa suddenly poked Elena''s shoulder with her index finger rather annoyedly.


    "What do you want? Don''t you see that we''re eating?" Asked Anna angrily, being overly rude.


    Elena finally noticed Elisa and looked at her."Hm?"


    Elisa ignored Anna''s intimidating words as she looked at Elena while blushing, containing her embarrassment of talking to such a talented and beautiful girl that her own aura was overwhelming to her, her emotions had gotten the best of her.


    Elena thought she was somewhat angry for some reason, feeling like she would have to deal with some unwanted drama¡­


    "Elena! I''ve gotten enough of this already! I cannot just let this girl be your only friend! S-So how about it? I''ll give you the¡­ P-Privilege of bing my friend as well!" said Elisa,pletelyckingmon sense. It was obvious she was raised in a rich family where she always thought that she was the protagonist of the world¡­ She couldn''t bear seeing Anna being spoiled by Elena, so she was the only bold enough, mostly due to her background, to ask Elena directly to be her friend.


    "Friend¡­? I''ve barely spoken with you ever before, Elisa¡­" said Elena while raising an eyebrow in confusion.


    "W-We can talk some more!" said Elisa, sitting at Elena''s side. If it wasn''t because she was so pretty she would look like a creep. In truth, Elena had known her since she entered this high school but Elisa''s every attempt at bing her friend failed because of Elena''sck of interest for her.


    "You''re so annoying! Get out!" said Anna, being quite possessive of her friend.


    "Y-You don''t own her!" said Elisa. "A-And also, look¡­" Elisa smiled maliciously back at Anna before she then showed her phone to Elena.


    "I got to know you y a certain VR game!" said Elisa. "A-Are you interested in this item?"


    "T-That''s¡­!" Elena muttered.


    -----

 Chapter 43 You Can’t (Easily) Buy Friendship

    -----


    What Elisa showed to Elena with her phone was something incredible! Although her nails were covering most of the screen, that Elena could barely see what it was, the silhouette was easy for her to discern what the item was. This item was from the New Life Online Game, of course, it was a precious item prized by many yers around the game.


    "T-That''s¡­ An EXP Boost Elixir¡­ That increases EXP by x5 for an hour¡­ Where did you get that?" Elena asked as shepletely took the bait.


    Elisa had investigated using her "sources" and found out that she yed this game with Anna, quickly deciding to bait her into bing her friend by showing her off some precious prized items.


    As a rich girl, she always believed that even friendship could be bought with money!


    "Fufu, that''s right! And I got ten of them! With that, leveling up will be a breeze, don''t you think? How about you y with me, huh? We can be best friends in real life and in the game as well¡­ I can share all these things, and even better ones with my bestie," said Elisa with a charming smile, her wless face was quite charming, but Elena seemed expressionless after her surprise.


    Because the game didn''t have a wide variety of NPC selling items and most of the things had to be made by yers, items became incredibly more precious, and transactions using real life money became somethingmon nowadays. People who made money off acquiring rare, dropped items or crafting them was something that was quite normal in the game now¡­ And there were also people with a lot of money willing to waste it for in-game products as well.


    Elisa Goldberg was from a family of rich people called the Goldberg Family. They were an enterprise that owned several businesses around Canada, so she was loaded with money, and even the monthly allowance that her father gave to her was enough for her to even buy a whole province. And through the use  of her financial skills, she invested the money on stocks and other things, and ended up earning even more, imitating her father''s tactics of multiplying her wealth.


    Buying items inside a game was nothing for Elisa! Even if it was the hottest game out there with the most poption density of yers and with items prized after thousands of dors if not even millions! Everything was buyable for her, she had to just look for the items first, which was what dyed her a bit.


    She had been interested in Elena since the moment sheid her eyes on her. From her wless beauty to her calm andposed personality, her genius intelligence and just everything about her fascinated Elisa. As a rich girl who was also always perfect in everything, be it in her beauty, talent, intelligence, and wealth, she never found someone that couldpare to her in any aspect. She mostly had bootlickers around her that only had pretty faces if anything¡­ But Elena was different.


    She wanted to have her, as a greedy rich girl, it was natural for her to desire other people for herself, and just as her father always taught her "Money can buy anything, dear. As long as you have the right price at the right moment, you can have anything you ever wanted"¡­


    "W-What the¡­?! EXP Elixirs like those are so hard to make! Only God-Level Alchemists with dropped items from Chaos-Rank Bosses can even craft those! And don''t these Elixirs take a whole week to be made in a Premium Golden Cauldron at that? They''re super expensive, thest day I saw their price, they had gone up all the way to over six hundred thousand bucks!" Anna said in shock.


    "Hehe, surprised, ginger?" Elisa asked with augh. She said it in a rather derogatory way since  Anna had red hair. "Ohohoho! But this is all for me and Elena, you can stay away, I don''t want amoner like you close to me, you might end up sticking your scent to my clothes¡­ I am surprised Elena still smells so nice even after being around you for so long¡­" Elisa smiled maliciously back at Anna, hurting her deeply.


    "W-What did you say?!" Anna asked and turned to her friend. "E-Elena, tell her something!"


    "Amazing¡­ Alright, let''s be friends." said Elena.


    "EEEH?!" Anna screamed, feeling betrayed by her best friend.


    "Ohohoho! See? Money can buy just anything in the world!" Elisaughed.


    "¡­Or that would be what I would have said if you didn''t call my best friend like that." said Elena. "Sorry but if you''re going to act like this with Anna, I cannot really be your friend, EXP Elixir or not."


    "Eh¡­?"


    Elisa suddenly felt as if she fell down from a hundredth-floor tower. CRASH! Her heart cracked into pieces. She was deep within an abyss of disappointment and frustration allbined with surprise. Even her lungs felt as if they had suddenly let out all the air they had, making her feel exhausted and even a bit constipated all with a few words from Elena.


    "na~! I knew you would choose me before this blonde thot!" said Anna, hugging Elena and rubbing her face over Elena''s head.


    "S-Stop it already!" said Elena while furrowing her eyebrows a bit, feeling embarrassed over the fact that Anna got so clingy again.


    "T-This¡­ But¡­ I-I¡­ they cost a lot¡­" said Elisa, being ignored by Elena and Anna as the two girls interacted with one another. The rest of the ss looked at the rich girl as she was ridiculed, her efforts didn''t pay off and her cockiness was crushed.


    "I never asked you to buy anything like this¡­" Sighed Elena.


    "Elena¡­ Y-You dare treat me like this?! To me?! A Goldberg?!" Roared Elisa. "Y-You should have epted my friendship!"


    "What? Are you going to abuse your power now and make our life some sort of hell?" Anna frowned.


    "That would be awful, I will never forget you and I will hate you forever if you do that." said Elena.


    "Eh? I-I would never! That only happens in anime anyways¡­" said Elisa. Thankfully, Elisa had somemon sense and despite everything, she wasn''t corrupted to the point of wanting to make somebody''s life a living hell because they defied her.


    However¡­


    "If you wanted to be her friend why don''t you just approach us? Also I am Elena''s bestie so you gotta treat me well! Apologize and maybe I could let you through," said Anna.


    "A-Apologize?! Me?!" asked Elisa.


    "Apologize to my best friend," said Elena expressionlessly, her aura of ominous dread grewrger as even Elisa felt intimidated.


    Elisa had never felt this humiliated before, but deep down she felt like this was the opportunity she had ever wanted. Much like the other girls in the ss, she had known Elena since she came to this high school, but had been saving up the courage to ask her to be her friend for a long time. She had interacted with the two before a couple of times through the year, and they knew each other quite well even though they never became friends. Mostly every attempt was always blocked by Anna¡­


    But now Anna seemed to pity her, and decided to let her into the secret Elena friend club which had only a single member for a while. Elena was angry at her, which only broke her heart more¡­ Elisa sighed internally, thinking that it was the only way, she gritted her teeth and nodded.


    "I-I am¡­ I am sorry," she said.


    *GASP*


    The rest of the ss gasped in surprise. They all gawked as the richest and most prideful and cocky girl in ss apologized to the one that they all  considered ugly, poor, and badly educated¡­Anna!


    "That''s good! And¡­ Well you don''t have to get so sad, Elisa¡­" Anna sighed. "Come on, I am not that bad despite my looks, soe sit with us."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Elisa''s eyes sparkled with light, as she looked back at Elena, and Elena nodded silently. The broken heart of Elisa suddenly reconstructed itself and grew evenrger, her fascination for Elena grew even more, and she felt motivated.


    "Y-You don''t have the right to order me around, ginger! But¡­ If Elena wants to¡­" said Elisa. She quickly grabbed a seat and sat down at the side of Elena, looking at her with enamored eyes. Her sparkling, silky, and perfect long ck hair, her sharp and beautiful eyes, and her slender and feminine figure, it was as if she was looking into a finely crafted statue made by Greek artisans of the past in her eyes!


    "Don''t call me ginger! You just apologized!" said Anna angrily.


    "Call her by her name," said Elena.


    "O-Okay¡­ Sorry, Anna¡­" Muttered Elisa, averting her gaze from Anna.


    Elisa was finally allowed to sit at the side of Elena, mostly because she never really approached her anyways. Most of the reasons why Elena didn''t have many friends was because she didn''t approach others and always let others approach her instead, mostly because she was quite shy.


    "So you''re still giving the EXP Elixirs right?" asked Anna with a greedy grin.


    "T-Those are only for me and Elena!" said Elisa while pouting.


    "Sharing is caring," said Elena.


    "B-But¡­ Ugh¡­" Elisa sighed. She wasn''t expecting that to be Elena''s friend, Anna would be included into the pack.


    The life of these girls seemed simple, but as time went on, it would continue to change, and over time, it would branch out into several new possibilities. Elena still didn''t know what to think of Elisa, but she was willing to know her better, although it wasn''t as if they were best friends right away.


    Such a thing was quite unrealistic. Friendship was often something that was forged over a long time.


    -----


    (yne''s POV)


    It was getting closer to 5 PM and I couldn''t wait to get out of work and go back to my house. I really wanted to take a bath and rx! Uwah, I feel so tired right now¡­ Fortunately, Mark was here and was giving mepany so it''s not so hard, although my entire body hurts, I think I overdid it today and worked way too much.


    "SIGH¡­"


    "Are you tired?" Mark asked, slowly walking back to me.


    "Yeah¡­ My shoulders hurt a lot¡­" I sighed. "I-I think I overdid it a bit, I was too enthusiastic."


    "Your shoulders? Hm¡­ If they still hurt tomorrow you could take the day off ore to workter." said Mark.


    "Eh? Really?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, you worked the amount you would have worked several days so it is okay." said Mark.


    "O-Oh, thank you! But I wouldn''t really want to abuse your goodwill like this, Mark, so I will take some pills for the pain and try to sleep well! That should do it." I said.


    "Ah, well, it is up to you." said Mark. "Oh, look, it''s going to be around 5 PM. I guess you can leave for now, yne, I am sure that I can handle things on my own from now on."


    "You''re sure?" I wondered. "There''s still like over 40 minutes left¡­"


    "Yeah, go ahead. I want you to rx for a bit." said Mark.


    "Uwaah¡­ Mark, you''re such a nice man to me¡­ I really don''t deserve such a good boss," I said, as I hugged him and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    "Hahaha¡­ I-I was just¡­ Taking care of my workers." said Mark. "I wouldn''t want my best worker to get sick due tock of stamina."


    "Hehe, you''re such a considerate person, thanks a lot. See you tomorrow!" I said, packing things up and walking outside.


    "Yeah, see ya!" said Mark, waving his hand rather embarrassedly.


    Now it''s time to go back home, my girl should be on her way to our house as well. I quickly checked my phone and sent a message to Elena, asking her where she was.


    -----


    [yne: I aming home, dear! Are you on the way back?]


    [Elena is writing¡­]


    [Elena: Yeah, Anna insisted oning, is it okay for her to eat? Also, there''s a new friend that stuck with me¡­ Is it okay to invite the two?]


    -----


    Eh?! She''s bringing a new friend?!


    -----

 Chapter 44 A Peculiar Girl

    -----


    When I was already back home, I found my daughter talking with two girls. There was Anna and¡­ a mysterious girl I had never seen before. Her hair was long and blonde, almost as bright as gold. And her eyes shone brightly as if she was filled with life. The moment I looked at her I felt a bit overwhelmed, there was a whole aura around her that really made her stand out, and she was also quite dignified. My daughter always only had Anna as her friend, so finding this new girl here was a whole new surprise for me. She did say she was bringing a new friend and all¡­ but I never expected her to have more friends!


    Ah, maybe I was failing as a mother for believing such a thing to begin with? Of course she had other friends! I was just being an idiot there by thinking otherwise. I-I just don''t know much about her in that regard, but I should really try to greet the new girl, she''s very pretty so I was stunned for a bit, but I shouldn''t be rude with her any longer and greet her.


    "Ah, hello!"


    "Oh, Miss yne!"


    "Hi."


    "Is this your mother, Elena?"


    The girl quickly asked Elena if I was her mother- Well, of course I am her mother!


    "Yeah, she''s my mom," said Elena.


    The girl''s eyes shone brightly, she quickly stood up and moved in front of me then greeted me like ady.


    "It is a pleasure to meet you, Lady yne. I am Elisa Goldberg, your daughter''s new friend¡­ Ah~! You''re such a beautiful and graceful woman! I can see why your daughter is also quite stunning!"


    The girl held my hands and looked at me fascinatedly, that a bit of a chill went down my spine. She was a bit weird. But I decided to be gentle with her because she was my daughter''s friend. Although¡­ Goldberg? Is that her surname? I have heard about that before¡­ But from where?


    "I-I see. Nice to meet you, Elisa, dear¡­ Erm, are you my daughter''s new friend then? She has only been with Anna for years now, so I am quite surprised¨Cand happy¨Cthat she got a new friend! You seem¡­ to be a lovely girl! I hope we can get along," I said with a smile.


    Elisa seemed to grow more and more excited, as she nodded happily, each time her beautiful hair moved around, sparkles of gold woulde out. I didn''t know if that was just the reflection of the light in her golden hair or if she really poured gold into her head.


    "Yes, yes! I will dly be your daughter''s greatest friend! Please, if you need ANYTHING, just ask away! A-As the mother of Elena, I am willing to do anything for you, Miss yne¡­ I will try to earn your approval!" she said.


    "A-Anything?" I wondered while tilting my head. Wasn''t she a bit too crazy? Was she missing a few screws? Then again, Anna was also a bit wacky. That''s just how teens are nowadays anyways, so I shouldn''t really overthink it. Also, what did she mean by approval? Approval of being my daughter''s friend? I don''t think she needs my approval for that¡­


    "Yes! Anything!" she said. "I am part of the prestigious Goldberg Family, but I am pretty sure you already know about it, hehe!" Elisaughed mischievously as if belonging to a certain family somehow made her very important, but although the name reminded me of something, I couldn''t remember that something.


    "I-I really don''t remember¡­ C-Can you refresh my memory?" I wondered. "A-Are you a celebrity of some sort, dear?"


    "W-Well, you could say that, heheh¡­ The Goldberg Family owns several bigpanies! One of those includes most of these markets and mini markets spread around town." said Elisa with a smile. "We also¨C"


    "Just stop it! You don''t have to tell every new person you meet all about your family¡­" said Anna. Elisa quickly looked angrily at Anna.


    "Why do you get in between my bonding time with my mother-inw?!" Elisa roared.


    "Huh? M-Mother-inw?" I wondered.


    "A-Ah! N-Never mind that!" said Elisa. "I-I think I just¡­ Cough... I think I am a bit¡­ Err, just¡­ Don''t mind it." Elisa suddenly got nervous out of nowhere, as Elena watched the scene expressionlessly and in silence. I could tell that my daughter was not really a talkative one even between her friends.


    "Miss yne, she''s kind of a weirdo!" said Anna. "I would just throw her out if I were you."


    "What? No! We are all going to eat together, Anna, don''t be rude. Also this is my house so I decided the rules here," I said. "I will go take a quick bath ande back to make dinner so do you girls think you can wait a bit? Ah, I brought some little snacks from work, Mark gave them to me thinking about Elena."


    I quickly took out some snacks that Mark gave me, they were small bags of potato chips, a bag of colorful cookies, and a small soda. It wasn''t much but it was good enough. I really didn''t want to give my daughter more sweets and snacks than she already ate. I was actually going to save these for myself, but I decided to just share it with the girls instead.


    "Oh, thanks!" said Anna. "Take your time, don''t worry!" Anna smiled and quickly began to open a bag of potatoes while Elena quickly began snacking on them.


    "T-These snacks are quite¡­ low quality¡­" said Elisa. "There wasn''t anything more decent?"


    "Huh? They''re snacks, are there higher quality ones? Also they are gifts, dear, don''t be disrespectful." I said, reprimanding Elisa.


    "R-Right! Sorry!" She apologized quickly. "It wasn''t my intention to upset you¡­"


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll go take a bath now."


    I quickly made my way into my room, as I jumped over my bed to rest for a bit, I was so tired¡­ I felt like my entire body was about to crumble apart, and now I had to make dinner for three girls, what a pain¡­ Ah, I cannot really act like this though, I had to give them a nice meal and act nicely to my daughter''s friends, but I really hope they don''te to eat dinner every day¡­


    I fought against the urge of staying in bed andzing around, and jumped out of bed, walking towards my bathroom, and undressing myself. I was all covered in sweat, but the warm water cleansed it all, with a lot of soap. In just ten minutes, I was already done.


    "Phew¡­ That felt so nice¡­"


    The warm water really eased my muscles, it made me feel like a lot of the tension was gone from them, which made me rather rxed, which¡­ ended up making me feel a bit sleepy. That wasn''t good! I washed my face with cold water until some of that sleepiness disappeared, and then I put on some more carefree clothes, although not my pajamas yet.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When I walked outside, I found the three girls were not there any longer. I went to Elena''s room and found Elenazing over her bed while eating snacks with Elisa giving her a foot massage for some reason, and Anna seemed angry over it, all while Elena was expressionlessly looking at the TV¡­ W-What was going on in here? Wasn''t Elisa a rich girl? Why was she giving my daughter a foot massage?!


    "Ahh~ Elena''s feet are so beautiful and perfect¡­ How does my massage feel like? I have been practicing with my own feet for a while!" said Elisa.


    "It feels nice¡­ But are you really okay with this?" Wondered Elena while feeling a bit concerned.


    "Yes, absolutely!" said Elisa with an almost enamored look.


    "S-Stop doing something so gross!" said Anna. "C-Come on, y some game with us instead of doing something so weird."


    "Weird?! It is important to massage your feet every day to keep yourself in top condition! There is NOTHING wrong with it!" said Elisa.


    "You two, stop fighting, let''s y Mario Party," said Elena.


    "¡­Mario Party? Isn''t that one of those old games nobody ys now?" asked Elisa.


    "Yes, my dad used to y it a lot with me and mom, it is our favorite co-op game, although it is morepetitive actually," said Elena.


    "That dumb looking game?" Wondered Elisa, raising an eyebrow as she looked into the game title screen, Anna quickly distributed joysticks for the girls to y.


    It was at this point that they finally noticed me.


    "A-Ah! Lady yne, do you need something?" Elisa asked.


    "Oh, no, I was just¡­ Erm, checking you girls out¡­" I said with a nervous smile. I was impressed that my daughter takes being with these chaotic girls so easily. She was really like a buddha, so calm andposed, I think she had quite endless patience.


    "I''ll go make dinner for now. Do you girls like Pae?" I wondered.


    "Pae? Oh! That delicious food with rice, shrimp, fish, and curry?" asked Elisa.


    "I like it, please make it," said Elena.


    "I don''t know what that is but it sounds good based on what Elisa said, kind of reminds me of fried rice," said Anna.


    "It is kind of like that, but not really! Well, I''ll go prepare it for you girls," I said.


    I walked back to my kitchen and quickly started to prepare some food. I had just all the right ingredients for the Pae, so it wouldn''t be hard to get it done quickly.


    Pae was a dish that originated from Spain, but my grandmother who came from Mexico knew how to make a very simple and quick one. Although it did require some previously prepared broth, which I''d have to make quickly by using dried broth cubes that they sell at the market.


    The ingredients were all avable at home. I used red, green, and yellow pepper, some onions, garlic, and carrots, and cut them into tiny pieces. After that, I fried them at low heat with some olive oil, until they''re nicely made and fragrant.


    After preparing a basic veggie broth using the dried broth cube, I quickly added the broth into the soft fried veggies, and then also added some squid rings I had frozen in the freezer, alongside some chopped pieces of salmon meat that I had also unfroze from the freezer. All of this was coupled with some shrimps and ms. I also added salt, pepper, and other spices, including oregano and yellow curry, which gives the preparation its distinctive yellow color.


    I left everything boiling for a while to make a nicebination of vors, and after ten minutes of closing the pan with a ss lid, I added one and a half cups of short grain rice and then closed it again. The rice was going to boil down with the broth and the other ingredients in another ten to fifteen minutes at mid heat.


    While that was being prepared, I decided to prepare the entire table with the dishes on top, and also made some lettuce and tomato sd¡­ I also drank a little ss of wine which I sneaked around. And that was it! It was pretty simple, wasn''t it? Nothing too overlyplicated.


    After waiting fifteen minutes while checking my phone, the Pae was done and when I opened the lid, a beautiful sight greeted me, fluffy yellow rice covered in seafood goodness. The fragrant smell of all the ingredients mixed together was so enticing that I couldn''t help but drool.


    The girls were soon brought by the smell and all three of them sat down around the table, and I quickly decided to serve them the food.


    "W-Wow, this is amazing¡­ The smell is so nice¡­" said Anna.


    "Hm¡­ I''ve missed this," said Elena.


    "T-This Pae¡­! Oohhh?! Miss yne, you''re an incredible cook!" said Elisa.


    "Oh my, aren''t you too nice with me? I am sure that you''ve eaten better things." Iughed.


    "T-That''s not true¡­ This food is really made with love, I can even taste it!" said Elisa.


    She was quite the peculiar girl.


    -----

 Chapter 45 Back Into The Game

    -----


    The girls loved the pae, and that made me really happy, to the point I smiled, quite ttered by their praise. Elisa was actually a girl from a rich family but she was very nice to me and I didn''t feel any superiorityplex or somethinging from her when she spoke to me or Elena, in fact she served Elena as if she were my daughter''s servant instead.


    Elisa was quite cute as well, but I didn''t like how she treated Anna sometimes. I think she might be jealous of her¡­ Oh well, whatever was the case it seemed that she had decided to go back to her home by now


    "Thank you for your hospitality, mother-inw- I mean, Miss yne!" said Elisa.


    "D-Don''t worry, I am d you enjoyed the food, dear," I said with a smile, although she keeps calling me like that for some odd reason.


    When we walked outside with her, there was a big car waiting for her outside, it looked to be a limousine, it was indeed quite a long car, just like they show in the movies. There was a man wearing ck clothes waiting for her outside the car, calling for her.


    "Lady Elisa, it is time to go back home, or you''re going to make your father worry."


    "Okaaaay~" said Elisa, as she hugged Elena.


    "See you tomorrow!" she said.


    "Hm, ciao." said Elena rather expressionlessly.


    "Hey! Can you bring me home?" Anna asked.


    "Eh?! No." said Elisa angrily.


    "But you got a car!" said Anna.


    "Elisa, bring her home, don''t be bad," said Elena.


    "Ugh¡­ Okay¡­" Sighed Elisa, as she ended inviting Anna inside the car. Anna hugged and kissed my daughter''s cheek leisurely, as Elena blushed a little bit.


    "Bye, see you tomorrow~" said Anna.


    "Hm, take care," said Elena.


    "Eh? E-Elena! You tell me "ciao" but to Anna you tell her to "take care"?!" asked Elisa dumbfoundedly.


    "Stop being so dramatic, she''ll say that to you eventually," said Anna. "You have to win her slowly, don''t be in such a hurry."


    "¡­" Elena only watched them go, as the two girls entered the car and then the big ck limousine drove away at a fairly nice but safe speed.


    "Well, let''s go back home then," I said.


    "Hm."


    As we walked back inside home, a ck cat suddenly and stealthily walked near the door.


    "Meow."


    "Oh! ckie! How are you today? Want some food?"


    "Meow!"


    "Alright then, hehe."


    ckie was a cute ck stray cat that always came to our door asking for food, he seemed quite clean, and now that it was so cold, I wondered how it did outside¡­ I was a bit worried.


    "How about you stay the night inside? It was way too cold outside, wasn''t it?" I asked, as I petted the adorable cat. It had a big coat of fur, but even then, it was probably not enough for this cold. Now I realize that I should have done this earlier.


    "Meow?"


    The cute cat wandered around the door and then entered when we invited him inside, he was probably used to entering other people''s houses. Elena smiled as she kneeled and began petting and caressing the cute ckie. He had very fluffy and soft fur, but it was covered in a bit of snow, and he was very cold, poor thing.


    I quickly brought him some food, as he began eating the cat food we buy especially for him, the adorable ck cat seemed very hungry. I also decided to give him some water to drink, and it drank almost all of it, it seemed to also be quite thirsty.


    I didn''t give milk to adult cats because they actually cannot consume it well. There was a special milk for cats that could be bought, but I didn''t have any of that in here.


    After my daughter yed with ckie for a while, she decided to go take a bath and then to sleep, and I wanted to go to bed as well, so I hugged her tightly and kissed her cheeks.


    "Sleep well," I said.


    "You too. Don''t cry, okay?" she asked.


    "I won''t¡­ As long as you''re here!" I said.


    "You''re a bit too clingy sometimes, mom¡­" she said.


    I walked back to my bed to finally rx and see what I could do, and ckie followed me from behind, jumping over my bed and resting near my feet. It seemed to be very happy inside, and had no shame in jumping over the bed and sleeping there. I really didn''t mind him that much, he was happy there.


    Now it''s around 7 PM, so I guess I could y a bit of the game before sleeping¡­ My goal was still to find my daughter in-game and more, but now that my character got famous for a silly video, I feel like if I tell her that I was nta, she''ll only grow embarrassed¡­ It was better if she didn''t know for now!


    I checked my phone and found a message from Rita, my friend. It seemed that she was going to start ying soon, and she wanted to y alongside me if possible, but that''s quite hard unless we move out of beginner areas and go into big towns where more yers gather. That was unless she also created a Dryad or something simr that also spawns in the Forest of Beginnings¡­ She said it would be boring to y alone, so I guess I had to tell her that.


    I decided to do a quick search in the about any other race that spawned in this area, which seemed quite empty, in all my y days I had yet to find another yer, so the races that spawned here were very rare or people often don''t even pick them.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ? The races I found were Dryad, often called Forest Spirits too, Ent, who are like the male equivalents of Dryads I think, Brownies, who were like cute gnomes that retained a youthful of child-like appearance, various types of fairies, some types of beast-kin, and even a few monster races too. But I haven''t seen anyone like that in my ce¡­ I guess nobody liked these specific sses or the area of spawn? It seemed that some races had certain options in which ce they could spawn too.


    For example, beast-kin can spawn in here or in a few other towns, the same for fairies, but Dryads and Ents are kind of locked between this Forest of Beginnings and the Ancient Forest of Ents, interesting¡­ I guess I will give Rita this page and tell her to pick whatever she wanted. Although she said she really wanted a "sexy-looking race" or something, I don''t know what sort of ss she''ll pick, I don''t really want to force her to y anything, so it''s up to her to decide to be whatever she wants.


    -----


    [yne: Here dear, take this link, this is the list of races that can spawn in the Forest of Beginnings]


    [Rita is writing¡­]


    [Rita: Oooh! Looks like fun! I''ve never yed these kinds of games; I wonder if we can find some handsome man around¡­]


    [yne: Rita, you''re married¡­]


    [Rita: Hahahaha! I was joking! Come on, joking!]


    [yne: Okay¡­ Do you have any ss in mind?]


    [Rita: Not really, I''ll pick whatever, I guess¡­? Anything that does good damage perhaps]


    [yne: Hahaha, yeah, feel free to pick whatever you feel like]


    -----


    After my chat with Rita, I quickly decided to log-in into the game, as I was growing a bit bored, and it was either ying or watching TV until I fell asleep, and I preferred ying the game.


    ¡­


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself inside of the house of Acorn, it was empty here and the night was about to fall too. What a pain, I wish I could y during the day though¡­ Oh well. The night was a bit dangerous because monsters showed up more often, but that didn''t really matter that much, I was sure that me, my spirits, and summons could fend them off quite easily!


    Talking about spirit and summons, I was also a tamer! But I haven''t found anypatible monster with myself yet¡­ maybe I should go into a little quest to find a monster that I can tame which could actually help me? I wonder what I should tame though¡­ Although the Taming Skill description said that the monster also had to choose me, and that beating them to almost death wouldn''t always work¡­ Ugh.


    I also got the two Monster Souls, the Mushroom King, and the Crow King Souls, what do I do with these? I could "use" them for my Summons and summon them? I guess the Mushroom King could be summoned with nt Companion and the Crow King with Farm Animal Companion, perhaps?


    Maybe I should invest some points into them, perhaps¡­ But the biggest pain was that it''s already night! If it was like this I wouldn''t be able to make my farndfortably without the light of the sun¡­ So what do I even do?


    Could I change weather settings? Maybe I could skip the night and jump to the day? Or was this the same circle for everybody? If so, then that''s really a pain¡­


    Oh right, I also got a branch I have to craft into a useful item, perhaps a staff that could rece my beginner one with subpar stats¡­ That sounded quite nice, but I needed somebody to teach me about crafting, unlike cooking, I barely knew anything.


    I''ve also read there were chances of ruining an item if I tried to craft something with materials, and there was this big chance that I could end up wasting this precious branch. I didn''t want to ask the tree for another branch, so I''d have to do this for now!


    "Guide! Guide! Where are you?"


    "I am here! What do you need?"


    The guide quickly showed up, aside from the cute Acorn, the Guide was a big buddy in this world.


    "What should I do¡­? I want to craft, to tame, and to summon, and also to make a farm, but it''s night already! Can I change the day and night in between?"


    "Eh?! No, that cannot be done, this is a whole world after all, the day is the day and the night is the night, this is not a single yer game where you can switch. If you work during the day then you''ll have to sadly y at night."


    "Ugh¡­ So I can only see the bright sun on the weekends?" I asked.


    "I am pretty sure you can see the sun in real life as well¡­" Sighed the guide.


    "Ahahaha¡­ I guess." I giggled.


    "Hm, how about you y in the morning then? The sunes out at around 4 AM," said the guide.


    "That early?!" I asked.


    "Well it''s 7 PM and its already night, so yeah, you could opt for sleeping early and waking up around 4 AM!" said the guide.


    "You''re crazy, that''s going to mess up my sleeping routine, no way. I prefer to just y on my farm at night, whatever." I sighed.


    "Hmm¡­ Well, okay then," said the guide. "Oh! I think you can actually find something that could help if you level up Spirit Magic up to Level 3." The guide specified.


    "Why Level 3?!" I wondered.


    "There is some sort of spell that summons spirits of sunlight, perhaps they can illuminate the night for you," said the guide.


    "Wow! Really? Can I summon them even in the night?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, the sunlight energies are absorbed into thend Dragon Veins, just find proper dragon veins, and summon them! As long as the spirit doesn''t attack, it won''t really disappear, so they can stick with you."


    "Wow¡­ That''s really cool, I guess I can just do that-  Oh right, I should go meet Acorn, maybe he can give me some ideas of what sort of monster could be easy to tame with some snacks or something¡­" I said.


    "Right, go ask him."


    -----

 Chapter 46 Let’s Finally Start A Farm!

    -----


    I was finally back in the game, and like always, there were many things I wanted to do! It was like real life, but I actually enjoyed doing these types of work instead of tiring myself in the real world at work. I just wished I could live in this world instead, things would be way more fun¡­ Oh well, I still prefer themodities of the real world though, living in the wild would be a bit ufortable, I guess it seemed refreshing because it was a game.


    And now, I want to make my own farm. I have healed the squirrel-folk so there''s nothing that''s hurrying me as much! ¡­R-Right? I did have to help the fairies though, but at least give me a week to make my farm! It had been the thing I''ve been wanting to make for so long, it was unfair that I was not being given the chance to make it! And therefore, I was going to make a beautiful farm, so beautiful that¡­ Erm, well, I will grow a lot of vegetables¡­


    Anyways! I need Acorn! Where is he? I arrived inside his house after logging in but he''s nowhere to be seen¡­ I walked outside of his house and found the squirrel-folk people walking around the town atop the trees, they seemed to be as healthy as ever. Wow, this was really an interesting sight, seeing all these people that were all confined inside their houses walking around happily, it made me feel like I was in apletely different town now.


    What surprised me was how active they are at night¡­ Are squirrels in real life also super active at night? I can see them all doing their daily lives chores as if it were just another day, at which hour do they even go to sleep?


    Oh well, it really doesn''t matter that much, I shouldn''t bother overthinking things up so much. For now, I should really just try to see what I can do.


    "Do you know where Acorn is?" I asked, as the squirrel-folk finally noticed me and looked at me.


    "Ooh, Lady Dryad!"


    "It is Lady nta¡­!"


    "How are you, Lady nta?"


    "You''vee to bless us one more time with your wonderful presence?"


    "She''s as radiant as ever, even at night!"


    "So cute!"


    "Eeeh?!"


    The Squirrel-folk all began to swarm me, walking around me and waving their tails adorably, many of them began grabbing my legs and hugging me, they seemed to be all very affectionate with me. Wait, was this because I got their trust now? But wasn''t this too much?


    Actually, they all feel as if they were¡­


    Adorable squirrel pets!


    Ahh~ They''re cute, aren''t they? Like¡­ I want to pet them all!


    "Okay you guys, stop being so clingy, hehehe¡­ Your fur makes me tickle¡­" I giggled. "A-Anyways, have you seen Acorn around?"


    "Yes! He is with the chief inside the house!"


    "I think Acorn said something about¡­ making potions."


    "We''ll lead you there, Lady nta!"


    "No, no, don''t worry you guys, I can go on my own¡­" I sighed. I sneaked away from the grasp of the squirrel-folk who simply couldn''t get enough of me for some reason, and reached the two-floor house of the tribe chief, who was awake with his grandson, Acorn, the two were around the big cauldron, preparing some potions.


    "Hey!" I said.


    "Ohh, Lady nta!!!" said the old Chief. "You''re back today as well? But quitete¡­"


    "Lady nta! I was wondering where did you go!" said Acorn, rushing to my side and hugging my thighs. "I thought you were going to move over to another ce where you were needed¡­ Seeing how you managed to help us¡­"


    "Ah, but this is like my second home now, I would never leave you behind. I will pay you a visit as much as I can, even at night," I said with a smile. "So what are you guys doing?"


    "Lady nta¡­!" said the chief, almost driven to tears.


    "You''re such a nice person, Lady nta¡­" Cried Acorn.


    "Y-You two stop crying! Geez¡­ Just tell me what you''re doing." I sighed.


    The two squirrels quickly looked back at the cauldron.


    "We are trying to make some new potions," said the chief.


    "We are using the leftover materials you gave us that were from the Dark Beasts," said Acorn.


    "I had the sudden inspiration to make a potion that can heal even the forest itself, by pouring it around an area, it can heal the forest that has been infected from miasma! How amusing, isn''t it? Although we are still in its development stages¡­ So it is going to take some time to figure it out." said the chief.


    "I see¡­ That sounds pretty interesting! With that, we could quite possibly heal the forest from all the bad miasma it has, and bring it back to how it used to be!" I said with a smile. "Anyways, I don''t want to interrupt you anymore, I was just wondering something¡­ Do you think you could help me with this question I got?"


    "Yes, please ask away, we''ll try to answer however we can." said Acorn.


    "Ask away, beloveddy Dryad," said the chief.


    "Hehe, well¡­ I was wondering what sort of monster do you think I could tame easily? I have the Taming Skill, but it says that just beating a monster won''t really make it 100% a catch, and that it could even make a tamed monster hate me¡­ Do you know of a way to tame a monster that is easy going or something? Some monster that won''t mind getting tamed if I gave it some little snack?"


    "Hmmm, an easy to tame monster¡­" said the chief.


    "We used to tame some monsters we kept as cattle back then¡­" said Acorn. "But they all died due to the miasma disease¡­"


    "Oh, which ones?" I wondered.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Oh right! I suppose Horned Rabbits are pretty easy to catch and tame, they get happy with just a carrot or some acorns, give them some food and they''ll stick with you," said the chief.


    "Yeah, we also used to raise Small Walking Mushrooms and¡­ Forest Rats." said Acorn.


    "Uhuh¡­ I don''t know if I would want a mushroom¡­" I sighed. "Especially with the Mushroom King Soul I got¡­ But aside from that, what else could I have? Oh, I guess¡­ a Horned Rabbit doesn''t sound so bad! And Forest Rat? Well, rats are cute¡­"


    "Honestly we have thought about beginning to raise cattle again, so if you can bring me some horned rabbits, forest rats, and mushrooms that are alive and slightly docile, I''ll give you a nice reward for it," said the chief.


    "Oh really? Nice!" I said.


    The guide quickly whispered to me.


    "That''s a hidden quest, bring him cattle monsters and the chief will give you something!"


    "Okay then, what are you doing now though? Just hunting at this hour?"asked Acorn.


    "Yeah, I''ll go alone with Belle and Loki, I am protected by those two, so don''t worry about me." I said with a smile.


    "I-I guess¡­" said Acorn.


    "Do you want toe?" I asked.


    "Can I?!" he asked.


    "Sure! But I am worried about your safety, so you''ll remain on top of Belle, I am sure the goat can protect you." I said with a smile.


    "Ahh! Nice! Thank you, Lady nta!" He said with an adorable smile.


    Seriously, Squirrel-folk were so cute, I feel like I was living in a dream I had as a little girl where I dreamed of visiting the towns of beast people from books like Narnia.


    So now what should I do? I had to go out to make a farm and also catch a creature along the way? Well, it sounded like a good n! Let''s just do that then.


    "Let''s move out then, we don''t have any more time to waste!" I said, quickly grabbing Acorn with my hands and putting him on top of Belle. Meanwhile Loki tightly wrapped her vines around him and Belle''s back so he wouldn''t fall from her so easily.


    "Eh? You''re going out already?" asked the chief.


    "Yep, see youter!"


    "W-Wait, Lady Dryad, this is a bit sudden!!!" Acorn cried, but it was toote. Belle and I jumped out of the tree tops andnded majestically into the forest floor!


    BOOM!


    "Uwaahh¡­! Ugh¡­" Sighed Acorn.


    "Here we are! Good as new, now let''s get things done," I said with a smile while nodding quite confidently. "Go on, Belle, rush! Rush!"


    "MEEEE!"


    Bell quickly began to gallop across the forest, carrying all of us over her back, her powerful legs crushed the nts or anything below us with ease, she was a fierce goat even at night!


    "Where are we going though?! Aren''t we moving too far away from the forest?!" He asked.


    "Yes!" I said with a smile.


    "B-But why!?" Cried Acorn.


    "I wanted to build a farm! You know that my Job ss is Farmer? So it is only natural that I want to build my own farm!" Iughed.


    "F-Farm?! You''re serious?" He asked.


    "Yep! I-Is there something bad with it?" I wondered.


    "But there are many monsters around¡­ And the miasma¡­ And then everything else¡­" he said. "Also the forest has too many trees blocking the sunlight so anything you try to grow by yourself in here won''t mature¡­"


    "I know! This is why we are moving towards the forest outskirts, or near them," I said. "I had already nned what I would do. I will take over the territory there, manipte the soil, and create seeds to nt stuff."


    "nt stuff¡­ In the forest outskirts?! ¡­Certainly, it is far away from the forest enough for sunlight to reach it, but the outside has even deadlier monsters! A-Are you sure?" asked Acorn.


    "Come on, Acorn, you''re being a bit too cowardly today, it is fine," I said. "I am sure the forest will protect my nts¡­ And if not, then Belle and Loki can crush anything that gets close. And if that doesn''t work, I will¡­ Erm, I guess I could just thin out the monster poption myself!"


    Acorn looked at me with eyes wide open.


    "Y-You''ve changed a bit¡­ Lady nta. Although I guess that''s for the best," said Acorn. "Well, let''s give it a try anyways, I am willing to help! But it is night, it is quite weird to set up a farm in the middle of the night though¡­"


    "I know, sorry about that¡­" I sighed. "But it is what I wanted to do, and I''ll do it! I will build an amazing new farm, and everybody will be able to enjoy the veggies I will raise there¡­ Yes, yes I will!"


    "I-I have never seen Lady nta so motivated ever before!" said Acorn.


    -----

 Chapter 47 Sunlight Spirits

    -----


    "Here we are!"


    We moved into the outskirts of the forest without encountering a single monster for some reason. Maybe us being so happy-go-lucky scared them all, we were just way too cheerful for the gloomy monsters toe to ruin our day!


    Of course, when we reached the outskirts of the forest, I was finally able to see what was out there. A beautiful grasnd was the first thing that greeted my sight, the moonlight illuminated the darkness of the night and the entire ce looked way too pretty, it was soothing.


    There were grasnds all around the eye could see, and far away, there were several mountain peaks covered in snow. I wonder if there were ice-type monsters up there! Or people? Maybe bird people! Or whatever.


    And in the distance¡­ There was another big forest? I think this was the Ent Forest, I didn''t have any ns in getting there, so for now we''ll stay just around the outskirts of the forest of beginnings.


    "Have youe here before, Acorn?" I wondered.


    "Not ever before I havee here!" he said. "But my grandpa did¡­ He said that in this ce, dangerous Gray Wolf packs attack people, so it is dangerous¡­"


    "I see¡­ Oh well, time to set up my farm! But¡­ The moonlight is fine, but I really want more light." I sighed.


    "Well, there is nothing we can do about it¡­ Why don''t youe tomorrow morning instead?" Wondered Acorn.


    "I can''t, I have to go work at that age, I also need to bring my daughter to high school." I sighed.


    "Daughter?! You got a daughter, Lady Dryad?" Asked Acorn.


    "Oh¡­ I-I shouldn''t have said that¡­ But yeah, whenever I am not around, I am helping my daughter." I said.


    "I-I see! So you''re a mother then, it makes sense! Seeing how gentle and nice you are, and very motherly too!" he said.


    "Heheh, you''re just ttering me, little Acorn." I giggled, petting his adorable squirrel head.


    "But! I got a way to bring sunlight!" I said.


    "Whaaat?! There''s a way?" he asked.


    "Yep! I have to level up my Spirit Magic to Level 3 for that, so wait a bit¡­" I said.


    "Level up your magic? Is that even possible without constant practice?" He wondered. It seemed that NPC didn''t have Skill Points or Stat Points, when they leveled up their Skills automatically grew stronger alongside their stats being distributed ording to their Job ss and Race, without any customization, apparently.


    Much like Summons, it appeared they also learn Skills over leveling and even "practice" something that was not possible for yers who must use Skill Points to acquire and level up Skills. In a way, we exchanged an easier way to grow stronger without hassle for more customization, making every yer unique.


    I quickly looked into my Status first, it had increased a bit more as I had leveled up again just before logging off, and so I decided to distribute any Stat Points into MP once more.


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Race]: [Dryad: Lv8/20 -> 9/20]


    [Race EXP]: [1100/9000]


    [Job ss]: [Farmer: Lv8/20 -> 9/20]


    [Job ss EXP]: [1100/9000]


    [Satiation]: [93/100]


    [HP]: [190/190 -> 210/210]


    [MP]: [740/740 -> 810/810]


    [STR]: [47 -> 52]


    [VIT]: [47 -> 52]


    [DEX]: [47 -> 52]


    [AGI]: [100 -> 112]


    [INT]: [119 -> 131]


    [WIS]: [110 -> 120]


    [LUC]: [65 -> 70]


    [Race Skills: 9/10]


    [Spirit of the Forest: Lv1], [Photosynthesis: Lv2], [Green Magic: Lv3], [Life Drain: Lv2], [nt Companion: Lv1], [Daughter of Nature: Lv1], [Spirit Magic: Lv1], [Spiritual Shield: Lv1], [nt Synthesis: Lv1]


    [Job ss Skills: 10/10]


    [Agriculture: Lv1], [AGI UP: Lv1], [Tame: Lv1], [Cooking: Lv2], [Farm Animal Companion: Lv1], [Fishing: Lv2], [Robust Body: Lv1], [Farming Tools Usage: Lv1], [Terrain Adaptability: Lv1], [Soil Maniption: Lv1]


    [Stored Skills (Unequipped): 2]


    [Race Skills]: None


    [Job ss Skills]: [Crafting: Lv1], [Alchemy: Lv1]


    [Summons: 2/2]


    [White Goat (Female): Name: Belle: Lv5/30], [Carnivorous Amber Lotus Flower: Name: Loki: Lv4/30]


    [Tamed Monsters: 0/2]


    None


    [Skill Points: 36]


    [Stat Points: 0]


    [Equipment]


    [Spirit of the Forest Robes]


    [Bracelet of Nature]


    [Crown of Spirit Wood]


    [Seed Pouch]


    -----


    Hm! The stats increased quite nicely, a tiny amount but that''s nice for me. And my MP was already at over 800! With this I could surely summon the Sunlight Spirits that the Level 3 Spirit Magic can bring, right? So let''s level that up right away!


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 4 Skill Points]


    [The [Spirit Magic: Lv1] Skill has increased to Lv 3!]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [The [Spirit Magic: Lv3] Skill has learned the [Unmovable Mountain], [Geomancy], [Blessing of the Spirits], [Sunlight Spirit Call], [Dragon Vein Burst], and [Spiritual Connection] Spells!]


    Woow! So many Spells! I wanted to see what each one does¡­ I bet they''re all useful on their own. I remember using all three of these Spells of the Level 1 Skill and they were all amazing, even Spirit Enhancement made the spirits very, very strong.


    -----


    [Unmovable Mountain]


    Cost: 100 ~ 500 MP


    Cooldown: 20 Seconds.


    Channel the spiritual power within you and nature surrounding you, and humbly call for the protection of the Land Spirits within Earth-Attribute Dragon Veins near your location, summoning them to exclusively guard you from damage. Upon activation, calls a Land Spirit that guards 40% of the damage received for 10 Seconds.


    -----


    Oh, this one was a bit like Spiritual Shield, but I needed to activate it instead of leaving it as a Passive, and well, it kind of works differently, yeah¡­ It honestly sounds pretty good on paper, but to activate it I not only need Mana, but to be close to an Earth-Attribute Dragon Vein! Can I even find one so easily like the Spell was telling me to? Perhaps, but it won''t be as easy as other things¡­


    -----


    [Geomancy]


    Cost: 400 MP


    Cooldown: None.


    Create a stronger connection with Mother''s Nature and the Elemental Spirits of all the world, enhancing your INT, WIS, and LUK by +20%. This Spell can be toggled on/off.


    -----


    Oh, this was a useful Buff Spell, it can increase my INT, WIS, and LUK by 20%! I wonder how lucky I could get with it¡­ Oh well, I would have to try it out someday.


    -----


    [Blessing of the Spirits]


    Cost: 500 MP


    Cooldown: None.


    Receive the Blessing of the Spirits themselves and enhance your connection with them, being able to bring them to summon their power and strength for longer periods of time. Upon activation, increases the duration of summoned spirits by +100%, their health is doubled, and they can attack an extra time. This Spell can be toggled on/off.


    -----


    A-Another buff, huh? And both of them can be toggled on/off, meaning that they''re like buffs that work always, without an end to their duration, and would only be turned off if I deactivate them, log out or¡­ die, I suppose. Although they''re very costly! I don''t think I can use both at the same time right away, I don''t have enough MP, I believe. But I can wait until the MP recovers and then I can summon some more¡­ Yeah, I guess I could do that.


    -----


    [Sunlight Spirit Call]


    Cost: 250 MP/450 MP/600 MP


    Cooldown: None.


    Channel the spiritual power within you and humbly call upon the help of the Sunlight Spirits, who surge from Fire-type Dragon Veins to aid you in battle. They can emerge in three variations: [Tiny Star], [Great Sol], and [Super Nova] randomly.


    -----


    And this was the Sunlight Spirit Summon Spell I have been waiting for a long while¡­ And here it was, it sounds pretty simple, I think the description is literally the same as the Land Spirit Spell one¡­ But it was also interesting they''re also arranged into three different ones, Tiny Star, Great Sol, and Super Nova¡­ Thatst one sounds a bit unstable; I hope it doesn''t just blow off the moment I summon it, I need them to give me sunlight, not to explode after all!


    -----


    [Dragon Vein Burst]


    Cost: 100 MP For Every Dragon Vein


    Cooldown: 30 Seconds


    Unleash the fury of nature and utilize your bond with spirits to make all the Dragon Veins within a distance of 10 meters around you to explode into elemental attacks that target the nearest foe with the highest HP, each Dragon Vein element will generate its own elemental attack.


    -----


    Gah¡­ This one was crazy! It is an immensely strong elemental attack, isn''t it?!  Thankfully it was bnced by giving it some sort of cooldown, if I could spam this as I wanted, it would suddenly be even more overpowered¡­ Just making all these Dragon Veins explode sounded insane. But the cost of 100 MP per Dragon Vein makes sense, I think¡­


    Andstly¡­


    -----


    [Spiritual Connection]


    Cost: 1000 MP


    Cooldown: None


    Channel the spiritual power within you and nature surrounding you and the various spirits of the elements and establish a powerful connection with them that increases their Elemental Damage by +50%, and the ability to ignore 20% of the target''s DEF and RES, alongside increasing damage against Boss-type monsters by +30%. Can be toggled on/off.


    -----


    Wow, this one sounds pretty amazing but what with the cost of MP?! I didn''t have enough MP to even do this one! Oh well, I guess the guide was right, over leveling magic will end up giving me spells I cannot even use yet¡­ But that''spletely fine! As long as I get to summon the Sunlight kids everything would be alright, I could patiently wait until I could use this amazing buffing spell, but until then, I was capable of waiting, yeah, it is not hard to do.


    "Alright! I am done!" I said. "Dragon Vein Detection!"


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, I was able to see the many dragon veins coursing through the earth below us. I looked into those that were fiery, red, and orange-colored, and pointed my staff at them.


    "Sunlight Spirits, pleasee help me out make a farm, I implore you!"


    I put on my most dramatic pose as I called for the Sunlight Spirits, and they answered my honest plea for help, the Dragon Veins of fire began to glow brighter, as if sunlight wasing out of them! It was a splendorous sight.


    FLAAASH!


    "W-Woah¡­!" said Acorn, as he saw as many Dragon Veins glow brightly with the power of the sunlight spirits, which then quickly started to materialize one after the other, resembling beautiful¡­ spheres of light! Wow, their design was quite simple.


    "Kyuuu!"


    "Kyu! Kyuwaa!"


    "Kyuwaa!"


    Three bright Tiny Stars emerged, they had adorable little faces and began to dance around me, they were as bright as a very big lightbulb, and could easily illuminate a stadium all three of them.


    But then, another one appeared, I had summoned four, but the fourth one was way bigger¡­!


    TRUUUMM¡­!


    ------

 Chapter 48 Taking Advantage Of Terrain Adaptability!

    -----


    Thergest Dragon Vein emanated a fiery essence, materializing together into arge sphere of mes, which quickly floated atop the grasnds. It emanated a strong heat and light, it was actually so bright I had to cover my eyes.


    "Uwaahhh¡­ Is this a Great Sol?" I wondered.


    "GRUOH!" The enormous spirit gave a small groan, it could easily be fired to something and st it into a deadly and fiery explosion¡­ Amazing, the power of Spirits was really great! I could easily defeat another boss monster with their help.


    The four Spirits nced at me, waiting for mymand as they floated in midair without doing anything else, they were not able to speak directly to me so they remained in silence for the most part. Well, you guys didn''t have to worry, you didn''t need to do anything else.


    "A-Amazing, you summoned four Sunlight Spirits, Lady nta!" said Acorn. "I have never seen spirits this bright and powerful before¡­ I can even feel their entire power ming around constantly¡­ Y-You could set aze arge portion of the forest with them, they''re certainly dangerous!"


    "Don''t worry about it! The spirits would never damage nature willingly," I said. "Even if they explode inside the forest, they can manipte their own mes and make it so they don''t burn trees or surrounding vegetation¡­ It is the magic of spirits, who are different in that regard than just raw magic spells that use elements!"


    "A-Ah¡­. I see¡­! It is as if they were the element itself and can manipte how it responds and more?" Wondered Acorn.


    "Kind of, yeah¡­" I said. "I don''t understand much more beyond that. Spirit Magic users don''t really need to understand magic usage, we leave that to the spirits, we just have to treat them nicely and give them mana."


    "Amazing!" He said again.


    "Okay stop praising me so much, I don''t think I deserve it¡­" I sighed.


    "GRUOH!"


    The giant Great Sol asked me for something to do, we were talking way too much and the spirit was an impatient one, perhaps because it was a fire spirit, they wanted to destroy and burn things? Hmm¡­ Well, that couldn''t be done now.


    "S-Sorry, could you help me out at raising my nts with your light? Pretty please, I really need your help, mister Spirit!" I said, imploring for the help of the spirit.


    "¡­"


    The Great Sol looked at me expressionlessly, it seemed to be thinking about it. Wow, spirits were pretty prideful! But the other three Tiny Stars began to fly around him, convincing him at the end.


    "Kyuwa!"


    "Waa!"


    "Kyuu!"


    "¡­Gruoh¡­"


    The Great Sol then began to fly upwards, almost around 50 meters atop us, and stayed still in the middle of the air¡­ It was so big and bright that it illuminated anything within almost 500 meters around it in a circr shape! It didn''t exactly feel like it was morning, but it felt like it was around 5 PM instead, the sun was still strong but not as powerful.


    But the light of the Great Sol was so strong it even cleared the sky and made it look blue too, while the surroundings that were not illuminated still shone with stars of their own, it was as if we had our own tiny day while the rest of our surroundings was a beautiful and soothing night, a strange sight to behold indeed.


    However, it was all quite beautiful, and I couldn''t help but feel wonderful as I was being bathed by this genuine sunlight! It was almost the same as the real sunlight, so my body began doing photosynthesis automatically, and my Satiation Meter started to fill up slowly.


    Phew, it always felt good when my body began to produce its own sugars to feed me, I feel filled with energy! Now, time to do the stuff I wanted to do for a loooong while!


    "Time to make a farm! Alright, we got the nice, beautiful sun atop our heads, and then¡­ The soil!" I said.


    Actually, I never truly maintained a farm, I only helped my grandparents, so I had no idea how to "start" one, but I did have some basic knowledge about how to maintain the vegetables healthy, water them, and so on.


    However! I got two Skills that can help me out in doing this almost automatically, and those are¡­


    -----


    [Terrain Adaptability: Lv1]


    As an experienced Farmer, you''re able to adapt to any terrain and make it your farm. You can adapt to the terrain of your environment, as long as there is any sort of soil to it, you can somehow find the way to make a farm! Additionally, it grants the innate ability of adapting to any terrain within the game. Additionally, enhances the Soil Richness of any Terrain you make your farm by +50%. Each Level enhances the number of terrains you can adapt into farms, and the soil richness given to them straight away. Number of Terrains that can be taken over: 5


    -----


    And¡­


    -----<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Soil Maniption: Lv1]


    As a farmer, you have the innate ability to manipte Soil. When manipting the soil of your farm, you can choose which nutrients to enhance, and make the Soil richer. You can also shape the soil using Farming Tools and Soil Maniption together, expanding the size of your farm as long as there is space to add to it. Based on the nts you''re raising; certain types of nutrients will be needed. Corpses of animals, dposing nts, and even feces can be used to enhance certain nutrients in the soil. Additionally, any Soil within your Farms receives a passive +20% enhancement to their Richness, which increases with each level.


    -----


    These two amazing Skills would let me make a territory for my farm and then manipte the soil on it. So, I''ll go step by step first. I needed to first use Terrain Adaptability on this piece ofnd.


    "Erm¡­ How do I activate this? Well, let''s try with the most basic form¡­ Terrain Adaptability!" I shouted out loud, as I suddenly saw something that nobody else could see but me.


    FLASH!


    Around the entire grasnd, enormous "tiles" appeared, glowing with a bright blue light, which separated each piece of terrain from one another. They were around¡­ 10 x 10 square meters, not so big, but not so small either. I could only take 5 Tiles for now, unless I level up the skill, but five tiles were already around 50 x 50 square meters! I didn''t think I needed more than that for now, especially because I was aiming to start with a little garden rather than anything else.


    The guide emerged at my side, he seemed as amazed as me, he was actually excited I was finally going to make a farm, as he flew around and indicated to me what to do.


    "I see, so you''re finally making a farm! You''ve really just worked yourself just to do this¡­" He sighed. "Anyways, just use a mindmand to select all the tiles you want. In the game, tiles can be taken over by other yers as long as they''re owner-less, but when they are from another yer, you must sell it to them. Of course, ces upied by NPC cannot often be acquired by yers easily, and need to be purchased from NPC just the same as you would buy a piece ofnd from somebody."


    "Ooh, I see, so what if I take over all thisnd, it is all mine?! And then I could sell it?!" I asked.


    "Well yeah, nobody has taken over thesends because they''re monster infested. Aside from people making factories using NPC, or building small towns for their friends and NPC, there is a lot ofnd ready to be taken by anybody, some yers try to monopolize it, but the Farmer is a new ss, it has yet to make a big impact into the game''s economy through its production of vegetables and the raise of farm animal cattle and products."


    "W-Wait a second¡­ Then can''t I monopolize this?" I wondered.


    "T-Technically? I guess you could try? There are very few Farmer yers, and all of them are barely Level 1 or 3¡­ It seems some even deleted the avatar and recreated it. Looks like some people just try out sses and if they don''t like them, they delete the avatar and remake it¡­ You''re currently a higher level farmer," he said.


    "M-Me? But I am just level 9¡­ Seriously, is nobody really ying this Job ss? Sigh¡­" I sighed, as I felt like I was ying something that nobody liked.


    "Well yeah, people just prefer a shy swordsman, berserker, magician, bishop, archer, necromancer, and so on. In fact the amount of Necromancers there are, is indeed quite insane, it is the most used ss after Hero." Laughed the Guide.


    "Wow, so a big part of the yer base are copycats of one another?" I wondered.


    "Not really, everybody, well, mostly everybody has unique Job ss changes and upgrades based in the Quest Lines they''re doing, although everyone picks a Base Job ss, alongside your race, it evolves over time and bes your own unique Job ss, with your unique Skills and more, it is all generated by the game," said the guide. "Amazing, isn''t it? This is the Nexus Technology after all, thetest in the market!"


    "It is indeed quite amazing!" I said with a surprised smile. "B-But why does everybody just pick Necromancer and Hero¡­?"


    "Ahh¡­ That''s because the Hero Job ss is the most popr, everybody wants to be a Hero¡­ Or a viin, in which case they pick the "coolest" ss ever, the Necromancer that raises the Undead¡­ Yeah, I think it became popr around the year 2018 when a certain Korean weicunched." said the guide.


    "How odd, well, whatever''s the case, I will just buy these tiles- I mean, take over them forcefully!" I said. "I wish things could be so easy back on Earth, just go to an unchartednd and just say it''s yours! Wow, that would be so easy¡­"


    I quickly did the mentalmands, as five tiles in front of me began to glow from blue to green, suddenly gaining an owner, me! Each tile even had a small information box.


    -----


    [Grasnd Tile]


    Owner: [nta: yer ID: 8289339]


    Size:  5 x 5 Square Meters


    Quality: Average


    Resource Production: None


    Description: A small Tile of 5 x 5 square meters making up soil and grass, some bugs might be living here, and there might be a horned rabbit underground. The soil is fresh and could be used by a [Farmer] to convert it into a [Farm Tile]


    -----


    "Oooh, it says I can convert them into Farm Tiles! Alright, Soil Maniption, do your thing!"


    -----

 Chapter 49 Creating Seeds!

    ? -----


    I checked the tiles and smiled.. They were all done and ready! Time to change this entire ce into Farm Tiles now, and I had five of them, five x five was¡­ wait, it was not actually 50 meters, it was 25 meters! Wha¡­? Why was I so bad at math in the most unexpected ways? Wait, maybe it was because I was too tired after work, I was usually pretty okay at math¡­


    A-Anyways, 25 x 25 square meters was still pretty sweet anyways, all the Tiles merely fused into a big tile making up 25 square meters, so I didn''t have to adjust anything on my own¡­ Now, let''s use Soil Maniption and get this done for real.


    But¡­ Let''s recheck the Skill, I do get a bit slow sometimes so I needed to refresh myself and check what''s in there once more.


    -----


    [Soil Maniption: Lv1]


    As a farmer, you have the innate ability to manipte Soil. When manipting the soil of your farm, you can choose which nutrients to enhance, and make the Soil richer. You can also shape the soil using Farming Tools and Soil Maniption together, expanding the size of your farm as long as there is space to add to it. Based on the nts you''re raising; certain types of nutrients will be needed. Corpses of animals, dposing nts, and even feces can be used to enhance certain nutrients in the soil. Additionally, any Soil within your Farms receive a passive +20% enhancement to their Richness, which increases with each level.


    -----


    I see, I see. So I need to just do it through the System? But what about Farming Tools? I had absolutely none of those! Should I go buy some somewhere? But it''s embarrassing now that I have to go to this popr town where everybody can go to buy things¡­ What if someone recognized me?!


    W-Well, for now let''s get the basics done.


    "Transform the Tiles into Farm Tiles!" I said, ordering the System to do it for me. The Soil Maniption Skill quickly activated, as I suddenly felt strange. It felt as if I was now able to¡­ shape the soil a little bit?


    I looked into the soil on my own and approached it, and then, I decided to imagine the ideal farm tile and how it would look. All of this grass should be gone, and the rich brown soil should be on top of it, shaped into sections¡­ If possible.


    FLAAASH!


    And just like that, the tiles suddenly began to glow, the grass was gone and the soil puffed out into the surface, shining brightly out of nowhere as well! What the¡­? Oh right, the skill itself also enhances the richness of the soil! Wow, to think it would make all these tiles'' soil shine as if they were sprinkled with gold, so beautiful!


    "W-Wow¡­" said Acorn at my side.


    "I know, right? Pretty amazing!" I said with a smile.


    "However! You need tools now," said the guide.


    "Geh¡­ I need something to water down the nts, and also tools to move the soil around, and all of that¡­" I sighed.


    "Hmm¡­ I don''t think we got anything like that back in the farm, perhaps we got buckets though." said Acorn.


    "Hahh, don''t worry about it." I sighed.


    "Wait¡­" I said once more. "I did use my hands to fish for fishes, right? Can''t I use my nt shapeshifting to create farming tools out of wood?!" I wondered.


    "Eh?! That''s¡­ insane!" said the guide. "Dryads are not just living shapeshifters, there is a limit to- Oi, listen to me!"


    As the guide began to reprimand me, I began shapeshifting and stretching my left arm, slowly shaping it as a Farming Trident, or Fork, like my grandpa called them, which were useful in piercing the soil and bringing out the nutrients below the surface. Sometimes the surface soil gets too dry, but the one below was always a bit more moist too, so it also helps bring it out.


    I slowly shapeshifted it and then, like when I fired Spears made of wood, I took it out of my arm by breaking it out!


    CRACK!


    "Ouch¡­ I lost around 30 HP, but I got myself the first tool" Iughed.


    "T-That''s definitely cheating¡­ Don''t tell me that by doing this Dryads can just generate weapons and armor out of their wood?! This is ridiculous!" said the guide angrily. "I-I should report it to the developers-"


    "If you try it, I will put you in my inventory," I said. "And I''ll sell you for gold."


    "Eeeeh?! S-Since when did you get scary?! O-Okay, I won''t do anything¡­" He sighed.


    "It was your fault that I ended up bing popr, which ended in me getting harassed by all sorts of disgusting perverts, so you better behave now!" I said angrily.


    "S-Sure, sorry¡­" He sighed, the guide suddenly got all pitiable, as if he wasn''t a bit of an obnoxious little brat sometimes¡­


    "Okay, good boy," I said with a nod. "Don''t try to ruin everything I do, okay?" I sighed.


    After that, I detached my arm a few more times, making up some other tools, such as a shovel, a big stick, a hoe, and that was it! However, I still needed water to water my nts¡­ And for that I need a container. However, seeing how adaptable and easy to shape my body was, why can''t I just gather water inside of my body and carry it with me? I wondered if I could do that, so I made a quick trip to the nearest river, which was actually just around 30 meters away from the Farm, and put my hand inside.


    I shapeshifted my right hand and generated a big hole that led all the way inside of my body. Apparently my bodycked normal internal organs, it had sap for blood and some sort of jewel as a heart, but inside it was all hollow aside from vein-like green-colored roots growing inside. So I quickly decided to fill my entire body with water, it was easy! I just created a suction force by inhaling the water, like you would do with a tube for sipping some soda.


    "Slurp¡­ Phew, I am full." I sighed, my belly bulged a little bit, and I was filled with water! I think my weight increased a lot, but walking wasn''t that difficult, I just had to get used to the water inside moving around, which sometimes broke my bnce¡­ but thanks to the Dryad''s skills, as long as I was inside a forest, I could always "adapt" to anything, so even losing my bnce didn''t made me fall.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After ten minutes of gathering water, creating farming tools, and then turning the ground into fresh soil, I was finally able to begin my seed creation! Seed Creation was a useful Spell that allowed the creation of seeds, here''s  the description:


    -----


    [Seed Creation]


    Cost: 200 ~ 1000 MP


    Cooldown: 1 Hour.


    Utilize your great connection with nature to nts to generate new seeds from the nts you have raised previously, these Seeds will have the lowest possible rarity rank, but will grow at twice the speed of other seeds.


    -----


    It had a big cooldown of an hour, but that didn''t matter because I can actually generate various seeds per conjuration, as many as I have Mana, the thing was though, they could only be of 1 type of nt per conjuration. After the creation of the seeds, I had to wait an hour to make a new type.


    "So which seeds should I make?" I wondered. "I want a nt that can easily grow below the sunlight with some water¡­ Ands a tasty fruit. Oh, I guess we''ll go for tomatoes first! With it we could even make tomato sd, tomato sauce, tomato soup, grilled tomato with goat cheese, and more¡­ Ohh, this actually sounds pretty good!"


    "T-Tomato? I had never heard of such a fruit before!" said Acorn at my side.


    "Hehe, watch! I''ll make a big tomato ntation!" I said with a smile.


    I looked into the palm of my hand and concentrated my mind into it¡­ I thought about tomato seeds, I put all the imagery of tomatoes I had inside of my mind, constantly.


    Tomato¡­ Tomato¡­ Tomato¡­


    "Seed Creation!"


    FLAAASH!


    I ended up spending 200 MP, and over 50 seeds appeared over my hands, spilling all over the grass below! They were all tomato seeds! Wow, and they even had their own info.


    -----


    [Tomato Seed]


    Type: Normal nt Seed


    Fruit: Sweet, Juicy, Citric


    Quality: H-Grade


    nting Method: nt below rich soil, water them for a small while, and let them rest, in approximately three to four days, they''ll begin to germinate. Doesn''t require any specific type of soil or fertilizer. The fruit can be used for the preparation of various types of food using the Cooking Skill, or it can be consumed to recover 5 points of Satiation and some HP.


    Description: The King of all vegetables thatmoners consume around the world, tomatoes are widely known for their sweetness, mildly citric vor, alongside being exceedingly juicy. It can be prepared as simple as sd, be eaten raw like some fruit, or cooked into Tomato Sauce, as an ingredient for Pizza, and more.


    -----


    "Ooh, very informative! I wonder how long it will take to grow with all the multipliers for growth that my race and the farmer job ss gives¡­ Oh well, let''s get to it." I said, as I quickly asked Acorn to help me nt the seeds below the soil, around 10 centimeters below should be more than enough, right? I-I was not really that experienced, so I didn''t know the specifics. ¡­But I got the spirit!


    "Phew, that was tiring¡­" Sighed Acorn. "Also, the soil was fighting a lot somewhat, it got very hard! That fork came in handy to turn the soil less hard."


    "Perhaps because you''re not a Farmer, it got harder for you to use Farming Tools, but I felt like I was doing the right thing all the time, so it went quite smoothly~" I giggled.


    "I have never thought a Dryad would be a farmer from all Job sses there are, but I can see that the prospects of a future where we can eat these "tomatoes" sounds pretty great!" said Acorn. "I wonder what other sorts of nt seeds you can create, Lady Dryad!"


    "Hmm¡­ Next I should probably make grain, tomatoes, carrots, and¡­ oh! I guess Apples too so we can  make apple pie! But I want grain above all so we can pulverize it and make genuine flour! After that, you''ll know what eating bread is!"


    "Bread! I''ve heard of it, it is the food that humans eat the most, isn''t it?"


    "Yep! The Flour can also be used to make apple pie crust, and even pizza dough!"


    "Uwah¡­ I don''t know what those are, but I bet they''re tasty!"


    -----

 Chapter 50 Creating Wheat Grains

    -----


    We were finished nting the seeds, so I decided to quickly water the crops now. The sunlight atop the sky made by the Sunlight Spirit Great Sol was pretty good, and he was happily giving us his warmth as well. I decided to shapeshift my finger and generate several tiny holes on it, where I began to move the water down through that finger, watering the soil all around by giving a few rounds around the entire plot ofnd. It took roughly ten minutes, but this task was done for.


    Ding!


    [The Tomato Seeds are slowly germinating¡­!]


    Suddenly, I saw a System notification. It seemed that watering the nts was what triggered the seeds to begin germinating, I see¡­ Well, now we wait, because there wasn''t anything else to do than that for the moment.


    "Phew, I guess we are done for now¡­ I can''t wait to make some bread and other stuff¨C Oh! It''s already been an hour?! I guess I can make a new seed¡­ Let''s make wheat first, I suppose it is more important for now, we can make potatoes after another hour but after that I''ll go to sleep."


    I concentrated the imagery of wheat grains into my hand, and¡­


    POOF!


    Almost all the mana I had was gone, which was around 730, and it turned all into wheat seeds!


    "S-So many seeds!" said Acorn.


    -----


    [Wheat Grain]


    Type: Normal nt Seed


    Fruit: None


    Quality: H-Grade


    nting Method: nt below rich soil, water them for a small while, and let them rest, in approximately several days, from a week to two weeks, water is not as important aside from twice a week. Seeds will begin to appear when the nt has grown up to a meter and a half and its color has be "drier" turning golden brown.


    Description: Wheat Grains are one of the greatest pirs of various races across the world''s food, it is the rawest source of flour, which can be shaped into all sorts of doughs, bread, and pastries. By pulverizing it and cleaning impurities, a white-colored flour will be made, mixing it with water can make a dough, which after being baked will create bread. Adding other ingredients such as eggs, butter, grease, and more can change the texture of this dough in many ways.


    -----


    As I looked into the description, I realized something very¡­ interesting. Wait, there were a lot of seeds that could be eaten right away, weren''t there? Sunflower seeds, Pumpkin, Peanuts, and more. Can''t I just make these directly out of seed creation? I mean, couldn''t I just use these hundreds of wheat seeds directly into flour?! Yes, I could!


    Whew¡­ Now that broke the gamepletely, can''t dryads just make infinite pastries then? Is there any need to nt them if I can just produce them like this every 1 hour?


    Hmm¡­ I mean, the grade was very low, but the grade of nts will improve if I nt them, right? I suppose for the sake of increasing the grade and making even more tastier flour, I will nt half of these seeds.


    "Hmm¡­ We nted most of thend with tomatoes though¡­" I sighed. "Oh! I guess we can just make more terrain."


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 2 Skill Points]


    [The [Terrain Adaptability: Lv1] Skill has leveled to Lv2!]


    [You can now take over 5 More Tiles]


    And with that, I took over 5 more tiles, converted them into Farm Tiles, and quickly began to nt the wheat grains all over the ce. It was way easier than I imagined, and Acorn helped me in this as well.


    "Amazing, there are so many seeds now¡­ I wonder what wheat looks like!" He said.


    "I wonder too! Anyways, let''s go back home now, I am a bit too tired¡­" I sighed.


    "Same, I''m quite hungry¡­" He sighed.


    We were done for the day, but I somewhat felt worried that some monster would show up and ruin my ce, so I asked Acorn for some Mana Potions he had, and I began drinking them while using nt Maniption and Wood Shield, using both Spellsbined, I was able to generaterge fences made out of wood that would easily block any monster from easily getting inside my ntation! Phew, it cost like 2000 Mana to do it all, so I ended up exhausting Acorn''s Mana Potions.


    "My mana potions¡­" he sighed.


    "S-Sorry! I''ll pay for them!" I said.


    "N-No, don''t worry about it¡­ I will just make some more!" He said.


    "I actually have some very potent mana potions myself, but I don''t want to waste them¡­ How about I give them to you and you can use them as an ingredient to make more mana potions?" I asked.


    "Oooh! I have never seen those mana potions you''re talking about," he said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Here, look," I said.


    As we walked back to the vige, I showed Acorn the Mana Potions, they had a distinctive blue color and were sweet vor, unlike the nt oil-vored mana potions he makes, which were green in color, or often brown.


    "I have never seen potions that are blue-colored¡­ Where did you get them?" He wondered.


    "I got them from the¡­ the goddess! She gave them to me," I said.


    "T-The goddess Gaia?!" Acorn eximed. "T-Then these potions are divine potions made by gods! I will¡­ I will take the challenge then! I will try making some potions out of this as a main ingredient¡­ But it might be hard, I will do my best though!"


    "Alright, I am counting on you." I giggled.


    I looked back and finally dispelled the spirits, which quickly returned to the dragon veins and converted into spiritual energy. Then we made our way back to the vige of the squirrel-folk, I was not done yet with things I wanted to do here, of course.


    Now that I had wheat, I wanted to see if I could pulverize it into dust and then make some dough out of it, and then some delicious bread! Or anything, really.


    When we reached back to Acorn''s house, we didn''t encounter any monsters either, were they sleeping? If I wanted to tame something, I guess I would have to go out exclusively for that, and hunt down monsters, and then give them snacks so they stuck with me¡­


    "So what do we do now¡­? I guess we can try pulverizing these things¡­ It''s gonna be tiring work, but we''ll do it while we cook something on the side," I said.


    "Alright!" said Acorn.


    I quickly decided to make some simple meal, making some porridge using thest pieces of meat in my inventory that I had from the crows we hunted the other day. I put them to boil with some basic spices, mushrooms, and acorns, all while I put several seeds over a bowl made out of my wood, then I proceeded to also use my own hands which were now encased in hard wood.


    "Let''s see¡­! HIYA!"


    CLASH!


    CLASH!


    CLASH!


    ¡­


    I spent around 20 minutes punching the seeds with all the strength I had. Acorn looked at me in surprise as he didn''t know that this was how it was done. I only knew that windmills crushed the seeds into flour, but we didn''t have the time for that here, so I just used my raw STR stat, which was very low!


    ¡­But more than enough to pulverize some puny seeds, hehe. With just some more effort, after twenty minutes, some of the seeds were finally crushed, leaving tiny pieces of white grain over the wooden bowl. I continued hitting them as the porridge was made, and Acorn quickly began to serve it above the table.


    "Time to eat, Lady nta, please stop punching the grains!" He cried.


    "O-Oh! Is it already done? Okay!" I joined Acorn over at the table and enjoyed some nice porridge with him. I gained some EXP out of making it as well.


    Acorn had made a nice herbal tea, sweetened with some honey, which made me think that I could also raise bees if I could¡­ I wonder if I could get them and raise them into a big hive, could I get a lot of honey out of it?


    "Honey? Yeah, we raise them atop the trees, they let us take some honey sometimes, but we never take too much," said Acorn. "Why? Do you want some?" He wondered.


    "I was wondering if it could be possible to collect a Queen and make my own hive¡­" I said. "If I could produce more honey, we could sell it for some money, right?"


    "I wonder the same¡­ But we never thought about selling things, we are mostly self-sufficient," he said.


    "I guess that''s right¡­ It wouldn''t be worth it to pester you people with the dumb things Ie up with¡­" I giggled.


    "T-They''re not dumb!" he said. "I think they''re pretty cool. Your vision about things is always interesting, Lady Dryad!"


    "Aww, you think so, little Acorn?" I giggled, while petting his head.


    I looked into the wheat, and found that the flour was almost ready. Perhaps I should bake something now or leave it for tomorrow? I guess I''ll leave it for tomorrow, I was feeling tired in the real world already.


    "Alright! I think this is it for now, Acorn, I''ll be going out," I said.


    "Okay, take care, Lady Dryad!" he said adorably.


    "Sure thing!"


    I quickly logged off after that, as I opened my eyes in the real world. Sigh¡­ the transition from game to reality was always a bit hard, it makes me a bit confused. The game was so realistic it really made me believe I was inside another worldpletely¡­ Sigh, I wished my husband could be here to see this wonderful world with me.


    I decided to cuddle over my bed and sleep  like a baby until the next morning¡­


    -----

 Chapter 51 Back To Real Life

    -----


    "Meow¡­"


    "Unh¡­"


    "Meow¡­"


    "Ah!"


    I woke up to find an adorable ck cat sitting over my chest, it was ckie¡­ Oh right! He ended up sleeping inside the house. He must have wanted to go out or something. I found myself waking up twenty minutes earlier than the rm, but that''s for the better.


    "ckie, you want to go out? Or are you hungry?" I wondered, sitting over my bed, and stretching. The adorable ck cat walked around the room leisurely and then plopped down over the floor


    "Meow!"


    The ck cat guided me towards the little te where I served him food, sitting near it. His beautiful green eyes nced at me, they sparkled like two wonderful emerald jewels. I couldn''t help but pet him a few more times.


    "You''re so cute and smart, ckie! Hey, wouldn''t you mind bing my cat? I''ll give you good food every day!" I said.


    "Meow!" ckie began to rub his face over my hands adorably. I couldn''t resist such a cute cat, so I quickly brought him some food and refilled his water as well. He quickly began digging in quickly.


    Now that it was finished, it was time for me to get ready for the day. I moved to the bathroom, took a quick bath then quickly got dressed.  Since I was going, I decided to put on some light makeup before I quickly moved to the kitchen. I prepared some toasts, waffles, and bacon.


    The delicious scent of bacon quickly lured my daughter outside of her room, as she seemed to have just taken a bath as well, and was ready to eat with her high school clothes on.


    "Good morning, Elena! How are you doing?" I asked nicely.


    "Good morning mother." said my daughter, as she walked towards the seat and sat down to eat.


    "Hey! You didn''te this morning to cuddle with me¡­" I said while pouting.


    "That was¡­ a special asion." said my gorgeous daughter, she really looked like a model sometimes, how did I even give birth to such a beauty?


    "O-Oh, okay¡­" I sighed. "Well, I am happy as long as you''re healthy and wake up every morning¡­" I quickly walked towards my adorable princess and kissed her cheeks.


    "Mooch, mooch! Mommy loves you!" I said.


    "M-Mom, I am eating¡­" She sighed, trying to move away from my hug.


    "I know but I want to show you how much I love you each morning, so you never forget that mommy is always thinking about you!" I said.


    "I-I know¡­" She pouted while blushing. "C-Cut it off, I know¡­"


    "O-Okay, sorry¡­ I-I am too clingy?" I sighed.


    "A bit¡­" she said.


    I sat down at the side of my daughter and enjoyed the food with her while watching TV. Nothing new today either it seems, well, there was some weird news actually, but I didn''t know if I should even care about it because it was the problem of our neighboring country.


    "A powerful earthquake hit arge part of Texas USA today in the morning, the local authorities have managed to evacuate the people, but many of therger buildings were left in ruins, and people have been left without houses. Additionally, the locals have said that they have been seeing strange things¡­" The reporter said, as they suddenly moved to a clip of a very old grandpa talking nonsense as if he had gone senile.


    "I-I saw it! It was a man floating in the sky! He appeared right before the earthquake! It''s aliens! Aliens I say! They''re finally attacking humanity! You must tell the government about it!!!"


    And the clip ended right after that.


    "The man named Hubert affirms to have seen a mysterious man wearing white robes floating in the sky right before the big earthquake, and attributes such a catastrophe to this strange figure. Other people had also said they saw someone floating as well, but authorities have yet to find any concrete evidence." The reporter said, as the news moved towards something different.


    "In other news, with the decline of Etherium prices in the crypto currency market, NFT prices have plummeted down and many of its creators have started to pull back their money, leaving many investors and people that were getting involved without any money. Most of these victims have started to report to the authorities about this and¡­"


    Wow, now that''s weird¡­ a floating man in the middle of the sky that provoked an earthquake? What was that anyway? And not only that man saw it but several people! What does this even mean? Was this actually real?


    ¡­Probably not, these things are never real anyways.


    My daughter didn''t even pay attention to the TV as she browsed her phone. I took a peek at it and saw that she was looking at anime art on Twitter, and then at new events for the Game. Should I also follow Twitter news too to see what''s new? Hm, I wasn''t really sure, I didn''t like using twitter, it was a weird page for social media, I would rather just not.


    After finishing our breakfast, we were ready to depart, so I brought my beloved daughter to her high school across the streets. This morning it was just as cold as yesterday.


    "Take care, Elena. Make sure to behave," I said, as I gave her a big hug and a kiss on her cheek.


    "You don''t have to bring me to school all the time, you know?" she said while blushing.


    "But my job is just to the other side of the street so it is not hard, right?" I asked.


    "Hm¡­" My daughter groaned angrily a bit, as she walked away without giving me a kiss¡­


    Geez! Why was she so angry sometimes? Maybe she didn''t like me to be affectionate? But if I was not, how could I cope with it everyday? I needed to receive my daily dose of cuteness from her or I would literally die.


    "Take care!" I said while waving my hand, as Elena ignored me. The other students looked at me with surprise and some began to talk about me between each other, so I guess I was a bit cringy¡­ I quickly decided to run to my job.


    When I got inside, I found Jenny sleeping over the counter, as always.


    "Jenny!" I said.


    "UWAH! Eh? Ah! yne! It''s you¡­" She sighed in relief, as she was having a hard time waking up.


    "It is nice to see your cute face every day¡­" She sighed.


    "C-Cute face?" I asked, just a tad embarrassed.


    "Yeah you''re pretty cute¡­ The cutest in this ce actually," she said with a sleepy face. "You''re like our sun, because you always wake me up every morning¡­ Hahaha."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Geez¡­ Jenny, you shouldn''t sleep at work¡­" I sighed.


    "Hehe, sorry yne, I am such azy person sometimes, so it''s hard to be like you, you''re so nice and amazing¡­" Sighed yne, praising me for no reason.


    "O-Okay, don''t praise me like that!" I sighed while crossing my arms. "Are you feeling alright? Maybe you shouldn''t take night shifts, I am worried about you."


    Jenny looked at me while raising her eyebrows, as she suddenly blushed a bit, she giggled afterwards rather cheerfully.


    "Haha, you don''t have to worry, yne¡­ I am a night owl after all." She said, standing up and stretching.


    CRACK!


    "Uaggh! Ouch, my back¡­" She cried, suddenly as she was stretching, her back sounded a bit weird, did she just broke a bone?


    "A-Are you okay? Geez, you''re sleeping very badly on the counter, your back is obviously going to get damaged¡­" I sighed, walking behind Jenny and sitting her down into the seat again. I quickly began to massage her shoulders.


    "E-Eh? yne?!" She asked in surprise.


    "There, there¡­ I used to give this to my husband whenever he felt like his shoulders and his back really felt tired and hurt¡­" I said, slowly massaging her back and straightening her posture, Jenny began to enjoy it a bit.


    "Uuooh¡­ Ahhh! W-Wha¡­ T-This is¡­ Ahhh¡­"


    After I finished, she looked at me with an expression of pure bliss, it appears she enjoyed the massage! I am d.


    "Better now?" I asked.


    "Yeah¡­ My back feels way better now¡­ AMAZING!" She said, quickly jumping out of the seat. "You got like magic hands or something!"


    "Haha, it is just a little thing I learned myself." I giggled.


    "yne you''re just the best¡­ I can tell why Mark is so¡­ Never mind," she said.


    "Huh? He''s so what?" I wondered.


    "Nothing, ahaha, I was just talking without thinking. A-Anyways, thanks a lot, I think I owe you one this time¡­" said Jenny, as she smiled adorably. Her ck hair and cute face reminded me of my daughter. I couldn''t help but hug her as she was very close to me.


    "Take care, Jenny, make sure to go to sleep now so you can rest well," I said with a smile, as I kissed her forehead.


    "O-Okay¡­ T-Thanks for your concern." she said, blushing a bit more as I let her go from my hug. I think that made her feel better, I''m d.


    "Anyways, see you tomorrow, take care, yne." said Jenny with a gentle smile, taking her backpack and walking away.


    "Take care of yourself too!" I said.


    With that done, I didn''t have much to do now other than sitting here and¡­ And¡­ What do I even do now? Maybe I could attend to the counter until Mark was here.


    After browsing through my phone for a bit, I got bored, so I reorganized the entire shop and also started to refill the areas that werecking in products. After half an hour of intense work, Mark arrived.


    "yne? Are you here?" He asked, looking for me around the minimarket.


    "I''m here! I am organizing some things, sorry for it, I''ll give you a hug after I''m done¡­" I said.


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to feel obligated to do that." He said slowly, as he found me. I was kneeling on the ground organizing some rice packets that people always bought,  they''re always out of stock.


    "Geez, why do we put them all the way down here, my posture gets all screwed up¡­" I sighed.


    "Mark?" I asked.


    "A-Ah! Yeah, I guess we should put them in a higher ce, people tend to buy these more, you''re right!" he said rather nervously for some reason, as he helped me out.


    I hoped I didn''t offend him by giving such a suggestion to my boss.


    "Here, you can let me do this stuff, I can''t let you do all the work," he said.


    "Hehe, thank you! You''re so nice as always." I said with a smile, as Mark returned it.


    "I can''t let you go around doing all the work," he said.


    "Thank you."


    After we were done with that, Mark prepared a coffee for me, and enjoyed breakfast by eating a small cupcake by my side at the counter.


    "Mark, you don''t eat anything else for breakfast? A coffee and a cupcake is not¡­ filling."


    "W-Well, I came running here so I don''t have time to prepare anything¡­ I am also quite bad at cooking."


    "Oh¡­ Well, that''s bad¡­ I guess I could bring you some breakfast and some lunch in a bento, like the one I make for my daughter, would you want some?"


    "Eh? R-Really?" he asked.


    "Yeah! There are always some scraps, they get cold after a day, but if I can use them all while they''re warm, that''s for the best, right?" I said.


    "yne¡­ Well, thanks. I''ll appreciate it."


    "No problem~!"


    -----

 Chapter 52 Talking It Out

    -----


    "I''ll bring you a meal every day then, so you can eat up and feel better. There''s no way you''re on a healthy diet if you just eat this for breakfast¡­ And what do you eat for lunch?" I wondered.


    "Well, we have eaten what is in here¡­" he said.


    "Right¡­ You eat like a sandwich?! Agh, how could I not realize this earlier?! Poor Mark, you''re always eating badly!" I cried, I suddenly felt so bad for him I hugged him tightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring you tasty food so you can eat well." I said, caressing his hair, it was very silky.


    "Thanks¡­ yne, you can let me go now¡­" he said. He seemedpletely red like a tomato.


    "O-Oh!" I realized I was being overly clingy even to Mark, so I quickly pulled back, I didn''t want him to think I am a creep or something.


    "Ah¡­ Sorry about that." I sighed.


    "It''s fine. Come on, don''t overthink it. We got work to do."


    "A-Alright¡­ Thanks for being so nice¡­" I sighed.


    "Don''t worry about it." said Mark. He''s always a very reliable boss.


    "Well then, let''s get to work. Don''t work so hard today, please, you overdid it yesterday, I almost feel useless when you work so hard¡­" said Mark.


    "O-Oh, but I gotta earn my keep!" I said while nodding.


    "You''re really a hard worker."


    "Thanks, I''m just doing my best!"


    The day passed quite quickly through work, and when we had lunch, I took out the bento box I had, which was a wooden box specifically designed to hold onto food. It was slightly cold due to the temperature of the environment but warming up the food in the microwave worked quite well.


    I made some rice with meatballs today, alongside some poached egg, a few veggies, cherry tomato, and those small wieners which I made into little octopus by cutting them down in a certain manner, they looked quite cute.


    "Did you prepare this?" Wondered Mark.


    "Yeah, it is my lunch for today¡­ Do you want some, you always look at it," I said.


    "It''s just a very pretty lunch, I can''t help but look at it," said Mark. "And sure, but how are you giving me some- Eh?"


    I took a scoop of rice with a meatball and offered it to him.


    "Here!"


    "W-Wait, that''s a bit¡­ I''ll go look for a spoon¡­" he said while blushing for some strange reason, and then Mark came back without a spoon, but a fork.


    "I could only find a stic fork." He sighed.


    "Heh, that''s fine,e eat with me, Mark." I said, as Mark sat at my side and we enjoyed the food together, of course eating half a bento won''t fill me well, so I also had half a chicken sandwich.


    "Phew, that was good¡­ I-I can''t believe you''ll bring me this every day¡­" he said. "D-Doesn''t it feel weird for you to do this for me? W-We are not rted or anything after all." Mark always stuttered a lot when he got nervous, I found that rather cute.


    "Huh? So what? What does that have to do with it?" I wondered. "You''re my friend and boss so I like to see you happy¡­ My mother always says that we must take care of our friends as if they were our family. When you see a family member sick, do you just ignore it? Or when you see they''re eating little, do you simply not care?"


    "I-I¡­ I guess you had a very good mother," said Mark while smiling. "Thanks for being nice to me as well¡­ Since you began working here, you''ve brightened the mood of everybody here, not only me."


    "Eh? R-Really?" I asked.


    "Yeah, I know that we can''t pay you enough but I hope you can remain with us a bit longer," said Mark.


    "Oh, of course! I think this is the only ce where they would pay me so much for just organizing things¡­ I don''t have any title or anything, and going to college to get one would be so stressful, time consuming, and expensive¡­ I just gave up on it¡­ I am happy you''ve given me an opportunity to earn money while also having enough time to go back home and be with my daughter¡­ I really appreciate it, Mark," I said, as I touched his hand in a sign of friendship.


    "yne¡­" Mark looked at me while blushing a bit, as he moved his hand away from me, and then I realized¡­ I did something weird again.


    "Ah! S-Sorry, did I touch your hand?! Haha¡­ I used to do that with Rita all the time, my friend! A-Aside for my husband, I never had male friends¡­ W-Was that weird?" I asked while sighing.


    "It wasn''t weird, it was just a bit embarrassing, but don''t worry about it," he said. "I am d that I can help you raise your daughter. Elena seems to be quite a smart girl, I''m sure she''ll have a bright future ahead¡­" Mark tried to change the topic a bit while averting his gaze from me, even his ears were red like a tomato by how embarrassing he looked to be.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yeah, my daughter is very talented¡­" I sighed happily. "I love her more than anything in the world, she''s my pride, my greatest treasure, the thing I live for¡­ I am sure she''ll be whatever she wants to be¡­ I¡­ I have not really been a good mother myself but¡­ I am happy she grew up nicely. She might be a bit expressionless and silent, but with me she''s always a lovely girl."


    Mark heard my words as he looked at me surprised, raising his eyebrows and raising his voice, he suddenly held my hands.


    "yne, you''re not a bad mother¡­" He looked at me seriously.


    "Eh?"


    "You''re¡­ I think you''re the best mother she could get. You''re working so hard for her, and you do so many things for your daughter. You work by yourself and earn money to maintain both your house and her studies. You cook so well, work so hard, your entire house is so clean too¡­ And you''re a very good person¡­ I-In fact¡­ I don''t know if I''ve ever met someone as good as you¡­ Never say that you''re a bad mother¡­"


    "Ah¡­ T-Thanks¡­ Mark, I think you''re a bit closer¡­"


    "Oh, sorry¡­" He quickly jolted back a few steps, almost falling off his chair, but I caught his arm and slowly pulled  him back.


    "You almost fell, dummy!" I said while reprimanding him. "But¡­ I appreciate that you think that of me¡­ I suppose that I look like that on a surface level¡­"


    "Surface level?" He asked.


    "It''s just that¡­ Ah, I don''t know if I should tell you this¡­ Maybe it is too much of a bother?" I asked.


    "Ah, no, you can tell me anything you want." He said.


    "Mark¡­ W-Well¡­" I muttered. "When my husband¡­ passed away, I entered into a big depression. The only thing I did all day was cry and cry like a baby¡­ I ended up not being able to take care of my daughter like a parental figure would, and although I tried my best, it seems that I wasn''t able to give her enoughfort¡­"


    "I see¡­" Mark fell into silence for a bit.


    I felt embarrassed that I confessed to him something so personal, but he had been my friend for years now, I think I can trust him.


    "I can understand why you felt like that¡­ It must have been very tough, I wouldn''t really me you for that, you''re a human after all, yne. We have emotions that sometimes we cannot really keep them bottled up¡­ Perhaps you were not able to be with her all the time in such situations, but I am sure that you''re trying topensate for it as much as possible. Your daughter perhaps has created some sort of shell around her heart¡­"


    "Mark¡­ Eh? Shell?" I asked.


    "Yeah, perhaps she felt so hurt by what happened to her father that she bottled up all her emotions, and always wears a mask of expressionlessness. I''ve met some people that do this, some even in my own family." He said. "Maybe¡­ She doesn''t want to be hurt anymore, so she''s always mature and ready for anything, covering her heart with a shell¡­ I know this well because my father was a man like this, he went through a lot of traumatic things in his childhood, it made him someone silent, expressionless, and rather stoic. But deep down, he was a good person, and someone very gentle-hearted."


    "O-Oh¡­ Mark, you didn''t have to tell me that¡­" I sighed. "But I appreciate that you trust me like this¡­ I hope that you and your father are doing alright."


    "Yeah, we are doing fine," he said. "I go visit my parents a few times in the month¡­"


    "I see! It is good to have a good rtionship with your parents¡­" I said. "But¡­ as you said, you might be right, it is like a shell that my daughter had made, a shell that covers her emotions¡­ her heart¡­ But I am slowly trying to break it, to melt her icy heart, I think I am slowly managing to!"


    "Yeah, you should continue doing your best. You''re a person that I am sure will reach her goals," said Mark. "You give me the vibe that you''re that sort of woman."


    "Hehe, thank you¡­ Uwah, I don''t know what I would do without you, Mark!" I cried. "You''re always there for me¡­"


    "It is nothing. That''s what friends are for," he said with a gentle smile, I felt as if I slightly skipped a beat by seeing his adorable smile, as if I was floating in clouds for a few seconds¡­ W-What was that feeling? I had¡­ not felt in so long I had forgotten how it felt.


    Without realizing it, I blushed quite intensively, I felt all my face growing redder and hotter, and I covered my face shyly.


    "Eh?! E-yne, did you get a fever?!" He asked.


    "N-No! It is nothing, haha!" I said. "I-I''ll go to the bathroom; we can resume work afterwards!"


    "O-Okay¡­" he said, as I ran to the bathroom and washed my face with cold water. My heart stopped beating faster, as I calmed down my emotions.


    Phew¡­ I guess I got a bit emotional there, we were talking about quite a heavy topic¡­ Perhaps talking about my husband made me like this? Or was it something else? My daughter, maybe¡­ Ah, I missed her already¡­ It was around¡­ 4 PM, well, in another hour I can go back home I think, so let''s do our best at work until then!


    And like that, I spent the rest of the hour and a half working around the minimarket with Mark. Some other workers came as well, so we were relieved of our work for a little while. Although I still decided to mop the floor in thest 20 minutes I had to work so the floor could be left pristine.


    "You really don''t have to work so much¡­" He sighed.


    "But I can''t leave the floor so nasty after leaving!" I said.


    "Haha, I guess you never change¡­" Mark giggled.


    -----

 Chapter 53 Elayne Meets A Rich Girl

    -----


    "You should go back for now, yne," said Mark. "Good work for today."


    "Thanks Mark!" I said, as I had prepared my things and decided to quickly leave to go back home and meet my beloved Elena.


    "I''ll bring you bento tomorrow, and breakfast too, so look forward to that!" I said.


    "O-Okay! Thanks a lot¡­" he said.


    I walked back home rather quickly and reached my home in just half an hour of rapid walking, I found a cute ck cat in front of the door, ckie.


    "Meow."


    "ckie! You''re back to sleep inside as well?" I asked.


    "Meow!"


    "You''re so cute¡­ I wonder who your real owners are¡­ Or are you truly just a stray cat, I wonder?" I wondered, as I petted the adorable ckie and caressed his soft fur¡­ Cats were my favorite pets. I remembered having several cats over my childhood. Well, the sad thing was that cats usually didn''t live more than 10 years, so eventually, as you grew older, you''ll end up seeing¡­ seeing them pass away.


    "I wonder how old you are, fluffy ckie¡­" I said. "Well, maybe we should bring you to the vet to check you out on the weekend, what do you think?"


    "Meow!"


    ckie didn''t understand anything I said, and he was simply excited to enter the house to eat and be warmer inside. It was very cold today as well and there was even snow outside, oof. A cat had natural fur but no clothes, so I bet it was still very cold.


    I quickly opened the door, served ckie some food, and then went to my room. I dropped almost dead over my bed, and a terrible exhaustion hit me strongly¡­ Ugh, I felt like sleeping right now, but I can''t¡­


    I looked into my phone and found some messages from Rita.


    -----


    [Rita: Hey, dear, I already made up my avatar! You''ll die after seeing her! I''ll spawn in the forest you said and we can y together! I wanna see that farm you''re talking so much about making! Oh, will you carry me so I can level up?]


    [yne: Sure, I can help you level up if you want, dear, it is not a problem! I am d you''reing so we can have fun together! You''ll love the beautiful ce filled with nature!]


    [Rita is typing¡­]


    [Rita: Looking forward to it then dearie xoxo]


    [yne: I''ll connect after making dinner for my girl and eat dinner with her, around 6 or 7 PM, can you wait?]


    [Rita is typing¡­]


    [Rita: Sure, I also gotta make dinner! So what are you making today? I''m making some pasta with meatballs]


    [yne: I think I will make a home-madesagna. I got some premade marinara sauce from the minimarket, the most expensive one! The lovely Mark gave me a discount for it!]


    [Rita is typing¡­]


    [Rita: Wow girl, that guy is drooling for you! Give him a chance already!]


    [yne: Geez! What are you talking about? Why would Mark look at such an old woman like me in such a manner, dummy? Sigh, you and your weird kinky things¡­ You never change, since high school you''re kind of a perv¡­]


    [Rita is typing¡­]


    [Rita: Hahahaha! Sorry, sorry! Alright I''ll go make dinner, see ya!]


    [yne: Sure¡­]


    -----


    This Rita was always teasing me with weird stuff! Since high school she had always been a kinky girl for some reason¡­ I guess she''s just a perv at heart. I was surprised she had kept herself as a faithful wife for so long. I remembered she had like more than ten boyfriends throughout all of her high school years, and she always told me how much each one measured¡­ So she probably had sex with all her boyfriends.


    But¡­ she''s a good girl though, she even gifted me this headset out of nowhere, and she''s always lovely with me. We had always been very close since our younger years, and we used to do pajama parties together as well¡­ She''s like my sister at this point and she always protected me from creeps too. She had a sharp tongue and because she was always friends with the worst of the worst at school, whenever someone had a fight with me, she would easily intimidate them¡­


    Ah, sometimes she would ask for some money from them and give me half of it. And when they were incredibly annoying, she and her friends intimidated them until they kneeled on the ground and asked for forgiveness¡­ With such a friend I never had problems nor bullying at school, they were good years, I met my husband back then too¡­


    ¡­Wait a second. Now that I realize, wasn''t Rita kind of a bully herself?! She was a delinquent¡­ Yeah, she was a delinquent this entire time?! And I never realized it?! EEEEH?!


    S-She extorted people into giving her money¡­ she ridiculed them and did all sorts of other stuff¡­ But because they were always such assholes, I thought it was just what they deserved¡­ Damn, that''s wrong, wasn''t it?


    But¡­ it had been so long ago that I guess I cannot really do much. And it''s not like I suddenly feel like I didn''t know her or something, I loved her a lot, so I cannot really say I would stop loving my best friend. In fact she married that gang leader and she and her husband have changed a lot, they''re nowpletely mature adults working together to raise their kids.


    Ugh, I missed Rita too, I haven''t seen her in a while! She hasn''te to visit me for almost a week now¡­ Oh well, she''s busy with her own stuff too, we can''t just always be stuck to one another like before.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Back then we were always together in almost anything¡­ Or well, I remembered her saying "Geez you''re always so clingy, yne! Can''t live without me, huh?" or other times she would say "Why are you always sticking with me? Don''t you see I am dangerous?" but I always knew she was a good girl.


    A-Anyways! Time to make somesagna, it should be a quick recipe. I quickly went to boil the pasta, which were like long sheaths of paper, then I took out the marinara sauce, and decided to prepare some bechamel sauce as well to go with it, thebination of both was always the nicest.


    Bechamel sauce is often called "white sauce" too by my grandmother, it was made out of milk, cheese, and flour, or that''s how we usually do it. I didn''t know how it''s done by other people, but that''s how my grandma calls her "salsa nca".


    I took out a big piece of cheese I had in my freezer and cut it down into small cubes, then put them inside the pot with some hot milk in there already, and then slowly added some flour over time. It was  important to not make crumbs though, so I had to add it slowly and carefully. I also added some other cheese, like parmesan cheese, and then a few cubes of blue cheese, andstly, small pieces of ham cut into thin slices and a few small cubes of butter.


    After a few minutes, it was looking ready, it had a beautiful white color, and smelled delicious, it was creamy as well. I also ended up adding some cream to it. The secret for it to end up being so creamy was letting the milk evaporate over time, which came out beautifully.


    And then, I decided to slowly make thesagna, putting the slices, and covering them in marinara sauce, then adding another slice and adding white sauce, and then marinara sauce, and so on, until the perfect blend.


    At the end, I added some cheese slices over the top of thesagna, alongside some oregano, and then, it went straight to the oven for ten minutes, that''s more than enough to warm things up and melt the cheese.


    While waiting, I washed the dishes and my daughter finally got home¡­ With visits as well. Anna was to be expected, but she also brought her new friend, Elisa¡­


    "Hmm, what is this so delicious I smell?! Ah, Lady yne, will you pleasure our ptes with another of your wondrous preparations?!" asked Elisa, jumping towards me and suddenly holding my hands. I felt a bit startled by her shiness¡­


    "I-I¡­"


    "Uwah~ your beautiful nails are so delicate and transparent, not even an inch of paint on them¡­ So beautiful- No, your entire hand!" she said. "To be expected of the mother of Elena¡­"


    This girl is definitely a weird one, but she''s cute though¡­ And she''s got some charm to her as well, I think she''s a good girl. Although the fact she''s rich kind of puts me a bit nervous¡­ But I try to think about it positively.


    "Auntie, that smells tasty, you''re makingsagna?" asked Anna more rxedly.


    "Y-Yeah¡­ Feel free to join, sit down, it is about to get done actually!" I said. "Elena,e hug mommy!"


    "I don''t wanna¡­" said Elena while ignoring me.


    "Eh?!"


    CRACK!


    I felt as if my heart cracked and shattered into pieces¡­ Why?! Was she embarrassed to do it in front of her two friends? But that shouldn''t stop her¡­ Ugh¡­


    "E-Elena! You mustn''t treat your beloved mother like this, she gave birth to you! Now stand up and greet her like a Lady," said Elisa while smiling proudly.


    "Come on, Elena, don''t be like that with your mom, she works hard just for you," said Anna while agreeing with Elisa.


    Elena suddenly grew redder, the pressure of the two girls forced her to stand up and hug me. I hugged her tightly though, caressing her head and kissing her all over her face.


    "Uwaah! My cute little angel! I love you, mama loves you! Mooch! Mooch! Mooch!"


    "Uuugh¡­" Elena groaned a bit overwhelmed by me, but she couldn''t escape my embrace anymore, and ended epting her fate rather quickly.


    Elena was finally freed from my embrace after attempting to escape several times. I suppose her mood fluctuates a lot, sometimes she''s more open and other times she''s grumpy the entire day, so it''s hard to know when it is the right time to give her love¡­


    "Hahaha! Your mother really loves you, doesn''t she?" asked Anna. "I wish I had a mom like that¡­!"


    "You''re fortunate to have such a wonderful goddess as a mother, Elena¡­" said Elisa. "You must love her and appreciate her."


    "S-Shut up¡­" Sighed Elena, feeling embarrassed.


    After that, I served thesagna, and it was just as tasty as I imagined it. The girls enjoyed it, and even Elisa, who is a rich girl, was praising it a lot for some reason¡­


    "Oooohh, it is so good! I had never eaten asagna this good before!" she said.


    "Dear, don''t you have a cook or something?" I wondered.


    "Yeah but they only cook very boring stuff, like those weird foods you find in expensive restaurants. There''s no love in them, and the portions are so small, I have to eat many of them. Sometimes their vors are too strong and they make my tongue go numb¡­ But your cooking¡­ Your cooking is wonderful,dy yne! I have only met you for two days but, is it okay if you work for my house? I would pay you better than any job you''ve ever had, just cook me three meals a day, that''s it!"


    "Eeeh? I-I¡­ I don''t think I can do that¡­ It would feel quite wrong because you''re the friend of my daughter¡­" I sighed. "And what if you two stop being friends one day? Will you fire me? I cannot really do it, sorry¡­ It would be too dependent on your friendship."


    "Huh?! Y-You''ve rejected¡­ it¡­? Ah, just like her daughter, I suppose not even money can buy their love¡­" Sighed Elisa, looking as if she was defeated.


    "I honestly would really love working at cooking, but I really love my life as it is, even my job right now is pretty okay, and my boss is my best friend too, so I cannot really leave him¡­" I said.


    "I-I see¡­ Is that so¡­" Sighed Elisa, she seemed very dispirited.


    -----

 Chapter 54 Meeting IRL Friends In-Game!

    -----


    After we were done dining, the girls quickly decided to go back home, it seemed that Elisa''s limousine was pretty useful in that regard, she could bring Anna back home immediately with it, so nice¡­ I wish I had a friend like that when I was younger-- Wait, I think they''re not even friends!  They got like this weird rivalry between the two going on¡­ I wonder what that''s all about¡­ Oh well, whatever the case, my daughter decided to quickly run back to her room after dinner. She gave me a kiss on my cheek before that, of course, but she seemed quite tired, although I bet she''ll y in the game before going to sleep, isn''t she?


    Hmph¡­ Well, me too.


    Before hopping back into the game I decided to take a quick bath though.A warm bath  eased all the tension of the  muscles after a long day of work. It was rxing and I almost fell  asleep several times while bathing, but I managed to not fall asleep¡­


    "Phew¡­ Awwe, I''m so exhausted¡­ But I can''t go to sleep without ying a little bit!"


    Ah, right, I started to y this game to interact with my daughter¡­ Maybe I could find a way to do it? I could quite possibly send her a message or a friend request now? I mean, my Avatar is rather famous today¡­ As "nta" or something. I might as well try again, or maybe I could try contacting her friend too, maybe.


    I looked into my phone, finding a message of Rita telling me to hurry up. I quickly told her that I was about to log in, something which she quickly read then responded that she was about to do so as well.


    She was so silly.


    Other than that, I suppose I''ll finally see what sort of avatar she made for herself¡­ She can''t make a Subus because those cannot respawn in the Forest of Beginnings, so it is most likely anotherpletely different race! But I wonder what it is¡­


    I logged in rather quickly after putting on the headset, and I found myself within the forest. I had already activated friend requests beforehand, and quickly saw the friend request from Rita''s avatar, it was named "Achlys"¡­ What sort of name is that? ¡­Oh well, my Avatar is named nta, so I guess it was nothing too crazy.  Although that name kind of reminds me of something, a god of Greek mythology? Oh well.


    I sent a message  and asked her where she was. This game allowed for voice chat and even video chat, but I decided to do voice chat to not spoil myself the fun of seeing my friend''s avatar.


    "Rita! Where are you?"


    "Ah, yne, is that you? Wow, so this game even has voice chat!"


    "Yeah, where are you? Can you describe your ce so I can find you?"


    "I woke up in the middle of many colorful and giant mushrooms¡­ Wow, this looks so real! This is insane!"


    "Mushrooms, that must be that area I visited before where I found so many walking mushrooms before¡­!"


    I quickly summoned Belle to my side, alongside Loki for protection, and Belle quickly carried us towards that area. She was able to easily remember it because that was the ce where I first summoned her, and I remember she destroyed all the mushrooms easily with her crazy charge¡­ It was  so hard to do it ourselves, but Belle just came out and massacred all the mushrooms so easily back then¡­ It was quite incredible.


    In just half a minute, we were already nearing the area, but I suddenly heard the voice chat of Rita talking about something, she seemed to be a bit¡­ panicking.


    "Uwaah! yne, hurry! There are many Mushrooms swarming everywhere! I think they want a piece of me¡­" She cried. "They''re all high level! Agh! How do I even use Skills? Or Magic?!"


    She was panicking. I remember that she was always the stronger of the two of us, but I never saw her really fighting, so she was probably not actually good at doing that. I am worried for her, if she died she''ll probably get some sort of penalty to her stats and exp gained, I think the Guide told me something like that.


    "Belle, hurry up! Guide, show up!"


    "MEEE!" Belle obeyed me as she quickly increased the speed of her galloping, meanwhile, the Guide Spirit emerged at my side, rather annoyed I called him out so rudely.


    "Oi! You don''t have to call me like I''m at your beck and call... I am an advanced A.I.! You know that the government is working to give advanced A.I. human-like rights, right? So you better treat me nicely!" said the Guide angrily.


    "Well people act rudely against one another all the time so I don''t know what giving you human-like rights will change¡­" I sighed. "But sorry, I just called you desperately, not out of anger, dear."


    "Hmmm¡­ okay, what''s going on?" He wondered. "Ah! Wait, there''s a yer nearby!"


    "You sensed her already? It is my friend Rita! She made her own avatar and spawned in here, she said she spawned near the giant mushroom''s area, so we are going there!" I said. "Guide, what were the penalties of dying in game?"


    "You have to wait ten minutes after dying, and you''ll have a decrease in your stats of -20% for half an hour, also, your EXP gain is halved for half an hour too! It is an unfair debuff, but I guess it is so yers try to not sacrifice themselves so stupidly¡­ Also if they die in a Boss fight, they get kicked out of the Boss Room if that''s a special Boss Dungeon." said the Guide.


    "Wow, the Game Devs are harsh! Why are they like this?" I asked.


    "I don''t have any idea what they have against yers, but that''s how things are, we just have to ept them as they are." said the Guide. "They probably dislike that people die? Maybe they want to make it harsher so yers don''t take their new lives lightly, after all if you die in front of an NPC, the NPC will genuinely think you died, which could affect your entire quest line, it is not something they want¡­" said the guide once more, as he seemed to also think a bit like the Developers.


    "W-Well, whatever, there''s Rita!" I said, pointing at my friend, as I found her in the middle of dozens of mushrooms! She was barely evading their hits, but she had been hit a few times and was covered in bruises. She was holding a staff and using it to smack some of them, but these mushrooms were Level 2 to 5, so they were tough¡­


    And¡­ yet, her appearance surprised me by how much she looked like Rita. She had almost the same body type, but I think she got a bit slimmer and taller. Her slightly toast-colored skin turned into a chocte brown, and glossy, and her ears were long and sharp, she had long silvery-white hair reaching up to her hips, and she was wearing ck robes around her body, showing a lot of skin, her breasts were¡­ slightly bigger than they were already in the real world, and her hips just as wide¡­ Ah, my friend looks even sexier than in the real world! How lewd, I knew she would make a sexy avatar!


    She was a Dark Elf, apparently, and was holding a ck staff. She was also a magician then, I wonder what sort of magician type she chose? Well I was a Farmer and I got a staff too so probably equipment is dependent on race and not job? Wow, so if I choose a dark elf warrior I had to somehow get myself a sword? That''s unfair, game developers.


    "Aaagh! Damn it! You damn fucking mushrooms! I am going to fucking ster you into the ground!"


    However, before we could reach her, Rita suddenly grew furious, she wasn''t defenseless anymore, and she roared like a monster, she hit the nearest mushroom strongly with her staff, then used the sharp ck heels she had to pierce the mushroom entirely and stter it into the ground.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Did she have that much STR stat?! She kicked another mushroom away and began to jump over them and walk over them, crushing them around. The mushrooms attacked her but she struck them when they jumped towards her, blowing them through the air like baseballs¡­ She even started to use her bare fists, punching the mushroom several times, she bit them with her jaws and grabbed a few and threw them around¡­


    "R-Rita?" I asked, as I reached her side, there were several massacred mushrooms, and the rest ran away from her wrath. I didn''t know why but I was reminded of somebody else¡­ Ah, Belle.


    But howe a level 1 can massacre so many mushrooms?! Oh well, maybe it was the effect of some sort of passive Skill she got? Well, Belle was level 1 and still massacred a lot of the mushrooms.


    When I reached Rita, her entire body was emanating a dark energy¡­ It was a bit frightening, and even her eyes were glowing with bright red light. And she was covered in mushroom bits and goo everywhere.


    "R-Rita? Are you there? M-My friend?" I asked nicely, Rita slowly looked at me, her neck cracked mechanically, making me slightly frightened¡­


    "Ahh¡­ Ah! I-Is that yne''s voice? Ah, yneee! I was so scared!" Cried Rita, jumping towards me and hugging me.


    "Rita! I am d to see you in this game¡­" I said. "You look pretty simr to your in-game avatar!" I said.


    "Uwah¡­ And you look so sexy too! Damn, look at these, so big!" said Rita, beginning to grab my breasts and move them around. She used to do this when we were in high school¡­ Well, she sometimes still does it.


    "S-Stop it!" I said. "There''s rules in here, don''t grope me like that¡­" I said while looking at her a bit angrily.


    "Come on, it''s just a game, you can also grab these, look, they''re so big! And firm too! I feel so young in this body!" said Rita cheerfully. She grabbed my hands and forced me to grasp her big breasts, they were very big and soft¡­ Oh damn, it really felt nice to touch them.


    B-But this is lewd! No lewd!


    "S-Stop it already!" I said while pouting.


    "Fufu, but I can''t~" said Rita,pletely ignoring that she massacred many mushrooms as she started to touch my hips and then grasped my butt cheeks.


    "Ohooo, so realistic!" she said.


    "L-Loki!" I cried.


    "Gishy!"


    Loki quickly extended her vines, grabbing Rita and lifting her up, moving my perverted friend away from my body.


    "W-What is this? you can control a monster?!" She asked. "Aaagh! L-Let me goooo!"


    "No, not until you stop being so horny!" I said. "No lewd allowed."


    "O-Okay, sorryyy! I was just ying around because this is a game, but it indeed feels very real¡­" She sighed.


    "Sigh¡­ Loki, you can let her go¡­"


    BUMP!


    "Ugh¡­"


    Rita was dropped over the floor rather brusquely, as her HP went down a bit there¡­ I felt bad so I quickly went to help her stand up, and I used my Green Magic "Verdant Light" Spell to heal her HP slowly.


    "There, better?" I said, cleaning her from the goo and mushroom pieces covering her body.


    "Geez, you always take care of me like you''re my mother, aren''t you?" Sighed Rita with a charming smile, her red eyes slowly turned yellow gold, it seems whatever she was using was deactivated.


    "Well, now that we''re finally together here, I want to see what you chose!" I said. "Tell me! Tell me!"


    "Okay, so I picked the Dark Elf race because they looked a lot like me, and I love this silver hair¡­ And I also picked the Sorceress Job ss, which that girl in the start rmended to me was the mostplimentary of a dark elf, especially female ones that get bonuses in magic growth." said Rita.


    "Oh, so it was a rmendation from Gaia!" I said.


    "Gaia? No I didn''t see any Gaia, I met a woman named Nyx, she had ck hair and red eyes, and very pale white skin, she said she was the goddess of night or something," said Rita.


    "Eh?!"


    -----

 Chapter 55 A Mischievous Dark Elf

    -----


    Rita was now in front of me! She was a gorgeous Dark Elf Sorceress, and she said she¡­ She was greeted by Nyx when she started ying? Come to think of it, I never investigated that. I should probably search in the forums, perhaps differently people get a different God at the beginning? Maybe based on that god, their choice for a Race and a Job ss was influenced by these godly figures.


    "I don''t know what to say, I''ve never thought about it, but I guess there could be more godly figures that appear at the beginning of the game¡­" I sighed.


    "Well, whatever''s the case, nobody cares about the game lore or whatever!" said Rita rxedly. "What do we do now that we are here in the game? I remember my son said that he levels up, learns skills, and beats Boss monsters¡­ Or something, but that sounds pretty boring, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know! I saw that you were having the st of your life beating those mushrooms to death though!" I said while crossing my arms.


    "Hahaha, old habits die hard, I used to beat the crap out of those that tried to bully my cute yne." said Rita, while petting my head.


    "Don''t call me cute, we are both old hags now¡­" I sighed.


    "O-Old hag?! Maybe you think that but I am in the peak of my life as of now!" said Rita while proudly puffing her big chest.


    While she was at that, I decided to check her status. It was possible to see another person''s status easily when they''re your friends, otherwise it seemed that you could only see their name and title if not.


    And Rita''s status was¡­


    -----


    [yer Name]: [Achlys]


    [Race]: [Dark Elf: Lv3/20]


    [Race EXP]: [600/3000]


    [Job ss]: [Dark Sorceress: Lv3/20]


    [Job ss EXP]: [600/3000]


    [Satiation]: [72/100]


    [HP]: [23/70]


    [MP]: [310/310]


    [STR]: [32]


    [VIT]: [32]


    [DEX]: [32]


    [AGI]: [36]


    [INT]: [55]


    [WIS]: [60]


    [LUC]: [36]


    [Race Skills: 3/10]


    [Descendant of Darkness: Lv1], [Malice Conversion: Lv1], [Dark Magic: Lv1]


    [Job ss Skills: 2/10]


    [Dark Spiritualist: Lv1], [MP UP: Lv1]


    [Equipment]


    [Dark Elf Sorceress Robes]


    [Ring of Darkness]


    [Diadem of Malice]


    [Dark Staff of Shadows]


    -----


    Wow! She got some pretty okay stats! It appeared that Dark Elves were more all-rounder than Dryads, she got like 10 Stat points per level in everything? She seems to only exceed in MP. Meanwhile, Dryads were much weaker but their MP, INT, WIS, and LUK all increased a lot more than everything else. I guess Dark Elves are not just magicians but fighters! I remember seeing them in some stories, Dark Elves often were assassins as well, rogues, and all of that.


    Perhaps if Rita had chosen a Job ss like those ones, she would have gotten a bonus to her AGI and DEX, but because she chose Dark Sorcery, she started rather differently. Even then, she had enough STR to beat those mushrooms with her bare fists, so she''s formidably strong. But I was pretty sure I also saw some technique behind those hits¡­


    Well, Rita''s father owns a dojo, so she has practiced martials arts there since she was a little girl. I remembered meeting her father a few times, he was a strict man that loves his daughter more than anything. He once told me that when he had a daughter, he decided to train her as she grew up so she wouldn''t be discriminated against by the world, nor handed around by men.


    ¡­Well, technically Rita was the one dominating every boyfriend she ever had, she''s a very dominating woman, even her husband is dominated by her. Well, not like she''s toxic or something. I mean dominating in the¡­ other way.


    A-Anyways, she knows how to fight martial arts, and was able to beat those mushrooms thanks to the experience of the real world she umted, which made me think that this game was very well made! We can even bring our real-life experiences here, such as my ability to fish, cook, and farm, while Rita can beat stuff to death with her fists and legs even as a Dark Elf¡­ Haha, we are all different after all.


    "I guess for now we could go see the Squirrel Vige¡­ But Rita, don''t you have any starting quest or something?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, it said that I should go meet the "Spirit of the Forest, Herald of the Tree of Beginnings" and¡­ Oh, the quest ispleted, it seems it was¡­ you?! You''re an NPC?!" Asked Rita.


    "Wait¡­ What?! Your starting quest was meeting me, a yer?!" I asked in shock.


    "Y-Yeah? It''s weird? Should I talk with somebody else¨C Oh wow, now it''s saying that I am in your care and that you should assign quests to me¡­" said Rita.


    "M-Me?! Giving you quests? Why me? I know that this game has this system which generates quests automatically over time, but involving a yer is a bit¡­ too risky, what if I can''t log in anymore? Will the quest stagnate?!" I wondered.


    The Guide Spirit emerged to tell me about it.


    "Nope, the quest will evolve and adapt to the situations, you were given a starting quest to meet the tree because you were the first spirit of the forest in eons, apparently."


    The Guide then looked over at my friend. "Meanwhile, Rita''s spawning point where she could get a quest regarding her race would be the Dark Elf Woods, but because she decided toe here, the game readjusted her starting quests and used you as the herald of the tree of beginnings to guide her, after all that old tree is sleeping soundly now, better not bother him."


    It then added.


    "If you''re gone after a few days from the quest starting, Rita will get new quests to progress without you¡­ I guess the game A.I. that generates quests saw both of you interacting well and decided to make your lives easier, it is not the first time that this happens with yers, sometimes they get quests from seniors and even are taught skills and techniques."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "A-Amazing, this game is really incredible¡­" I said.


    "So what quest are you giving me?" Wondered Rita.


    "Huhh¡­ I don''t know? How can I give her a quest?" I wondered.


    Ding!


    And then, right in front of my face, a system window emerged.


    [You''ve been assigned as a [Quest Helper]!]


    [You acquired the [Quest Helper] Title]


    -----


    [Quest Helper]


    Acquisition Conditions: Be chosen by the System to be a yer''s Quest Helper.


    Equip Bonus: +20% EXP, +10% All Stats for User and Target yer while ying Together.


    A Title given to someone that has been deemed as useful for the System, you''re now a Quest Helper, and you can assign Quests to both NPC and yers whom the System deems worthy of receiving your Quests. Quests rewards will be automatically rewarded to the target yer/NPC, and you will also gain rewards if the target yer/NPCpletes such quests. Quests to assign will be automatically generated. This Title effects all apply even without equipping it.


    -----


    "Wow! Amazing! I am like a GM or something! What the heck? How is it possible to give me such privileges out of the blue? This game is really unbnced, Guide!" I sighed.


    "It''s not really unbnced, there are hundreds of Quest Helpers¡­ Well, they''re still rare but not too rare¡­" said the Guide. "But yeah it is kind of unfair, I guess. Nothing is fair in this game anyways!"


    "Erm, who are you talking to? What''s that thing? And can you exin to me what''s going on, yne?" Asked Rita confusedly.


    "W-Well¡­ You see¡­"


    I tried to exin to Rita everything that just happened as easily as possible. I told her about the Quest Helper Title and everything that came with it and yet she was slowly growing more and more confused. I felt like steam wasing out of her ears, she really had a hard time figuring outplex game mechanics.


    "Huh, so in summary you''re giving me a quest and I can get goodies out of you?" She asked.


    "Erm, well, technically yeah but I don''t know how to-"


    "Hey I got this, what''s this anyway?" Wondered Rita, showing me a strange key with the shape of an orange mushroom. "I got it after I killed them, alongside a pile of mushroom corpses and other useless things."


    "A-A key?" I wondered. "Let me see it¡­"


    Rita gave it to me, as I saw the item in detail.


    -----


    [Mossy Damp Mushroom Caves Dungeon Key]


    Item Type: Dungeon Key, Dungeon Creation Item.


    Item Quality: D-Rank Quality.


    Item Level Requirement: No requirement.


    Item Description:


    A special Item that can be randomly dropped from Mushroom-type monsters, it has a 0.5% chance of dropping from mushroom monsters, but the lower the level of the yer that defeats the mushroom monsters, the higher the chances of acquiring this mysterious Key.


    By using the key in any area within the Forest of Beginnings, you can spawn the Mossy Damp Mushroom Caves Dungeon, a dungeon with no level requirements. This Dungeon was sealed long ago by the Demon King of Miasma, and it is said to contain the sealed Legendary Mushroom Hero and the Mushroom Cmity Seed! If you feel brave enough to enter this Dungeon, give it a go! You can only enter once, if the dungeon ispleted, it will remain in the area where it spawned.


    -----


    What? Mushroom Hero and Mushroom Cmity Seed? And it says that this thing was sealed by the Demon King of Miasma? Why? I never thought we would find a Lore item like this, well, Rita did because she beat many mushroom monsters at a very low level, so it increased the chances of dropping the item¡­ But wow, she''s lucky.


    "It is a Dungeon Key, if we use it, we can enter a Dungeon¡­" I said.


    "A-A dungeon?!" Asked Rita. "Wait, like those sex dungeons?"


    "Noo! Geez, you''re such a perv sometimes! I mean a dungeon dungeon, those where you walk inside and fight monsters and get loot!" I said. Rita looked at me while squinting her eyes, unlike me and my husband, she was not experienced with RPGs. Well, I wasn''t either, I mostly yed them sometimes and I often just watched my husband and my daughter y them in the sidelines, I mostly yed Candy Crush¡­


    Maybe I should revisit the ssics and y them to remember my husband and see¡­ What was so nice about them? Hm¡­ A-Anyways, Rita seemed tough at my reaction, as she grabbed the key back to her.


    "Then let''s go!" she said.


    "W-Wait, we should first go prepare and¡­!"


    Ding!


    [You have found a desirable Quest Item; new Quests have been generated for target yer]


    [You''ve assigned the Quest [Explore and Conquer the Mushroom Dungeon!] to [yer: Achlys]!]


    [Complete and conquer the dungeon to acquire rewards alongside the one taking the quest!]


    "I got a quest! It says that you gave it to me, I''ll ept it!" said Rita, quickly epting the quest and¡­ well, she used the key right after that without even listening to me.


    FLAAAASH!


    "Woooah!"


    Rita suddenly pushed the key into the empty space, and the key suddenly clicked there, as if there was some invisible door. Light then came out of the key and tremors emerged all around us, from the ground below our feet, something started to surge up, the entrance to some deep, dark, and damp underground caves.


    "Yoooo! This is insane! Look, we got a dungeon right away, let''s go explore it!" said Rita.


    "Wait, Ritaaaa! You have to wait, if we die inside the dungeon we won''t be able to get inside anymore, we should prepare and¨C Ah, she went inside¡­" I sighed, looking at my friend running downstairs, she had not even fully healed yet from the battle she just had and she went down at Level 3! Was she justpletely insane!? The Dungeon said no level requirements but I bet it must have some! I had to quickly go protect her and aid her atpleting her starting quest!


    -----

 Chapter 56 Entering The Dungeon!

    -----


    Rita entered the dungeon without even waiting for me to get ready, she rushed inside without even answering nor listening to me. I know this was a game but we had to be careful, this dungeon will not let us in again if we die in there! We cannot just waste the opportunity by being reckless¡­ Sigh, but if I let her die inside it will be even more problematic! So I decided to rush to her side and help her out at the end, I was way too worried about it, if she died inside I didn''t know even know where she would spawn, and I would be forced to do the entire dungeon myself, but her quest would had failed anyways because it is a quest SHE mustplete, not me!


    "Belle!"


    "Meee!"


    Belle quickly let me mount her, and soon we traveled  into the depths of the damp and dark caves. The dungeon interior truly adhered to its name, a cave that went down into the underground, the walls were made out of gray rock with green moss stuck to it, and there was a damp air. I quickly began to seerge mushrooms growing out of the walls, floor, and ceiling, they were glowing brightly.


    Out of curiosity, I checked a few to see what they were.


    -----


    [Glowing Mushroom]


    Item Type: Mushroom, Consumable, Cooking Material, Alchemy Material.


    Item Quality: E-Rank Quality.


    Item Level Requirement: No requirement.


    Item Description:


    A special mushroom that only grows in the damp and dark caves, it can glow in dark ces and illuminate a wide area around itself. It is also delicious and can be eaten raw to regain some HP, MP, and Satiation. However, consuming too much of it will cause Stomachache Status Effect that couldst up to 30 Minutes. If cooked, this effect can be nullified. Can be used in alchemy to make healing potions and glowing potions.


    -----


    "Ooh? Isn''t this a nice ingredient? Although if we eat too much raw, it will cause stomachache, well, makes sense, even edible mushrooms have some toxins that can cause pain in the belly if you eat too much raw. But mushrooms are meant to be eaten cooked! Roasted, fried with some butter, or even made into a stew or other preparations¡­ And it says it is delicious¡­ Belle, let''s pick some more while we are at it! Loki, you help too!"


    And while we moved underground, we began to pick up Glowing Mushrooms. I didn''t pick the biggest ones that were illuminating the most so I wouldn''t leave the entire cepletely dark, but they were so easy to pick up that I couldn''t help but take them all as loot. Delicious mushrooms were always a staple for the cooking in this game after all.


    Although they were blue-colored when glowing, the Glowing Mushrooms became brown-colored after picking them up, they had a slight resemnce with shiitake mushrooms, but they were several times bigger, the smaller Glowing Mushroom was around 10 centimeters big.


    However, there wasn''t just mushrooms, there was also this green moss, which I scraped off the walls using my nails, something I achieved by shaping them into sharp wooden ws to collect them more effectively. What I got was this¡­


    -----


    [Bioluminescent Cave Moss]


    Item Type: Moss, Consumable, Cooking Material, Alchemy Material.


    Item Quality: F-Rank Quality.


    Item Level Requirement: No requirement.


    Item Description:


    A slightly glowing moss that naturally grows inside of caves, it has a bitter and dry taste, but it can be consumed to calm down stomach ache, however, if made into a tea, the effects increase. It also can increase MP recovery speed and Satiation. Can be used in Alchemy products to create Antidotes to cure Stomachache and other aching status effects.


    -----


    This item could be used to make a tea that cures stomach ache and makes MP regenerate faster. However, since it was only moss, it also refills only a tiny bit of Satiation, plus it is bitter too Luckily, it could just be used in alchemy to make potions! There was a pretty great chance that maybe I could add honey to taste? So maybe I should pick up a lot of them anyway¡­ Oh wait, aren''t these reallyplementary with the Glowing Mushrooms? Eating too many mushrooms causes stomach ache, but this cures it! Amazing, was this intended?


    I guess superficial yers that don''t even pick up "trash items" will not even realize this. With these two items, we can refill our HP, MP, and Satiating slowly over the dungeon, without the need for too many potions, we can self-sustain ourselves!


    "Oooh, another interesting product! I''ll save a lot, heheh~"


    And while I did that, I suddenly remembered why I came inside of the cave.


    "D-Damn, I got too distracted¡­ Rita! Where are you?!"


    I quickly jumped over Belle and we continued moving down, the cave was very deep, perhaps around fifteen meters underground? And it continued going down and down until I finally found something, Rita! She was¡­ in the ground?!


    "RITAAAAA!"


    I found Rita in the ground filled with wounds, and there was¡­ a monster biting her! I checked her status and she was below 10 HP, and she had the "Paralysis" Status effect! The monster right at her side about to attack her was¡­ not one, but three yellow-colored walking mushrooms, they had the size of half a meter, but were named [Paralyzing Walking Mushrooms] and unleashed spores that could paralyze a target, so they had been beating her up with simple attacks after paralyzing her? Bastards!


    "Uuuggh¡­ Ah! yne¡­" Muttered Rita weakly.


    "Loki, Belle!" I roared, as the two Familiars quickly ran straight through the cave. Loki stretched her vine tentacles and wrapped them around one of the Paralyzing Walking Mushrooms, moving it down into the ground and sttering the entire creature with a strong blow.


    SPLAAAT!


    "Gryyeehh¡­"


    Belle quickly jumped over a second one, crushing it with her hoofs and sttering the creature over the floor rather easily. They were all between Level 4 and 5, so they were easy for us to beat down.


    And I pointed out my hand at thest one, shaping it as a sharp wooden spear, I crushed its head and then gave a spin around, slicing the entire mushroom in halves!<novelnext></novelnext>


    SLAAASH!


    "Gryyyaaahh¡­!"


    Giving an oddly adorable pitiful groan of pain, thest mushroom died. They were very slow and couldn''t even react to our speed, but when they get to paralyze you, they suddenly be a big threat.


    "Rita! Dummy, I told you not to run by yourself!" I sighed.


    "Ugh, they caught me off guard, I can''t do a thing while paralyzed! My muscles feel sore and painful¡­" Cried Rita.


    "Verdant Recovery Light!" I rapidly conjured my only healing Spell on Rita. She slowly began to regain some HP, which had gone way too low. This Spell had no cooldown and its MP requirements were very low as well, so I continued activating it constantly until her entire HP was refilled.


    "Aahh, phew, I feel much better¡­ Sorry yne, I should have listened to you¡­ I got a bit too excited¡­" Sighed Rita.


    "You''re always a reckless dummy¡­" I sighed, hugging her with my arms. "But you''re still paralyzed¡­ How long will the status effectst?"


    I looked into her status again, the Paralysissted¡­ ten minutes?! These mushrooms were really deadly! How could I cure this?


    "G-Guide! Do you have an idea?"


    The Guide spirit emerged behind me and looked at Rita.


    "Hm, use your Alchemy Skill and craft a small remedy that can heal paralysis, the mushrooms, moss, and some other ingredients you got in your item box should do the trick. You actually got the recipes inside the System, look at them here."


    The Guide showed me something within the system status, a small button called "Recipes" from within, an enormous book suddenly opened in front of me, showing me basic recipes of things I had never made before, it seemed that you gain new recipes as you mix and match stuff, but the Alchemy Skill brings recipes with each Level as well.


    Apparently, the potion he said was named "Lesser Cure Potion" and it could be made with several different ingredients, so there was not a fixed recipe, and could be made with a variety of things, the Moss and the Mushrooms I just collected seem to be enough, I just needed some water and somewhere to boil everything up.


    A cauldron was usually the best item for alchemists, it helped them prepare all sorts of concoctions, and it add bonuses to them, but it seemed that I could do it in other ways, thankfully I had saved in my item box the utensils that Acorn lend me, as he said that whenever we needed to eat something on the go, I could use these things to cook right away, so he ended gifting to me off-camera.


    But isn''t Alchemy like Cooking? It said that I must make the mushrooms and moss into a paste, mix water, boil, and then add some mana for it to get ready through the use of the Alchemy Skill! Isn''t that just making a pap? I remembered making some for my little Elena when she was a baby girl, making her mashed vegetables so she could eat them because she didn''t have teeth yet.


    Aw, remembering my little Elena when she was a baby brings me so much joy, my heart suddenly feels soothed.


    "Alright! Let''s make you a potion, Rita!"


    "P-Potion?" Asked Rita confusedly.


    Ding!


    [Calcting EXP gained¡­]


    [You defeated [Paralyzing Walking Mushroom: Lv4~5] x3!]


    [You gained 900 EXP!]


    [You gained 300 Gold]


    [You acquired the [Paralyzing Mushroom Cap] x3, [Paralyzing Spores] x3]


    Ooh, I got some interesting dropped items, I also got a bit of EXP out of it¡­ Let''s see what''s this¡­ Oh, these caps seem poisonous, they came with the paralyzing toxin, and the spores are an even more purified form of this paralyzing toxin.


    "You could mix the mushroom cap, make it into a mushed paste and add it to the potion so it can heal paralysis faster," said the Guide.


    "What?!"


    "Usually you can make medicine out of the origin of the poison, this rule applies here as well, but the spores are too toxic, I don''t know what you could do with them, maybe just throw them at an enemy, they could paralyze them," said the Guide.


    "Huh, I''ll think about it then¡­ Alright, time to cook! ¡­And how do I set a fire in this damn ce?" I sighed.


    As I thought about it, I quickly remembered my Spirit Magic. Rita looked at me tiredly as I summoned a Sunlight Spirit out of a small red vein near us. The Dragon Veins down here were rare, but they were notpletely off my grasp, but they were smaller as well, so my spirit magic was naturally weaker too.


    Only a small little Star emerged, but it was very warm, way too hot in fact, touching it burned my finger and caused some damage¡­ So even my own spirits could damage me if I was not careful. In that sort of thing, this game is quite realistic, huh?


    "Alright, stay there, dear," I said, putting the spirit right over the floor, it generated a small me for me, as it remained still.


    "A-Amazing, you can control this little thing?" asked Rita.


    "It''s a sunlight spirit, it is already a miracle I found one down here, they''re rare in underground areas¡­" I said. "Now I need something else¡­ Ah, this! Please, Land Spirits, can youe for a bit?"


    I connected to two small dragon veins of Earth, as two Little Rockies emerged, no bigger than half a meter, these were moving rocks with small feet and arms. They obeyed me and quickly sandwiched the sunlight spirit, using their small arms to connect into a small stone table over the fire. The rock quickly warmed up, turning slightly red as the steam from the dampness that got over them began toe out of the warm stone.


    I took out a pan and put a glowing mushroom inside, alongside a lot of moss, and a small sharp kitchen knife that the squirrel-folk gave to me, and I began cutting down the materials. Perhaps thanks to the Cooking Skill, I was able to do it quite swiftly.


    -----

 Chapter 57 Healing My Reckless Friend And Introduction To Dark Magic

    -----


    Using the kitchen knife and the power of Cooking Skill, I was able to easily cut down the glowing mushroom and the moss into a mush.  I then added some water I had saved in bottles made of my own body-produced wood inside my item box, adding it to it. The heat of the sunlight spirit below heating the stones with the pan above was enough to begin boiling everything together in the pan. I decided to add some herbs named Heal Grass that I had asionally picked up from the forest, which was one of the main ingredients behind Acorn''s healing potions.


    "Y-You''re cooking in a game?" asked Rita. "Why are you worried? It is just a game."


    "I know but I can''t leave you with Paralysis for ten minutes, and it is¡­ honestly fun!" I said.


    "Fun? To do this?" She asked while tilting her head.


    "Y-Yeah¡­ What''s wrong?" I asked.


    "Sigh¡­" Rita sighed while smiling back at me. "You never change, yne, haha¡­"


    "Come on, this is called Alchemy!" I said.


    "You''re just cooking something there!" said Rita.


    "It is a game mechanic!" I said.


    "You''ve always loved cooking." Sighed Rita. "I remember when you brought me bento all the time to school. Sometimes I didn''t even ask you for food but you still offered it to me¡­ Why do you like to cook so much? I am a married woman now but I hate cooking¡­"


    "W-What''s wrong with that?! I just like cooking¡­" I sighed. "My grandma always said that¡­ Cooking was a way to show a person how much dedication and love you have for them, you put your work and your love into each meal, and make them experience that love through the vors, the textures, and how healthy and satiated they feel afterwards. I just like cooking and making people smile a bit¡­"


    "¡­"


    Rita looked back at me with surprise for a bit, what''s so surprising? Oh, the mush is already ready?! I looked down and everything had slowly melted into a green liquid, and it was still boiling¡­


    Ding!


    [You have created [Paralysis and Aching Cure Potion]!]


    [You gained 600 EXP]


    [You acquired the [Apprentice Alchemist] Title!]


    -----


    [Apprentice Alchemist]


    Acquisition Conditions: Create any Potion through Alchemy.


    Equip Bonus: +50 MP +100 Alchemy Proficiency.


    A Title given to an Alchemist starting their journey as an Alchemist in the world. Gather all sorts of materials and create the greatest potions, essories, and other items!


    -----


    Ohhh, I got a Title and EXP out of this?! I guess anything that is made like this can give EXP! Fishing, Cooking, Crafting, and doing Alchemy! How amusing.


    "It''s ready!" I said, quickly taking the empty bottle where I had stored the water and putting all the potion on it. It was almost a liter of potion, but it was good enough!


    -----


    [Paralysis and Aching Cure Potion]


    Item Type: Healing Potion, Restorative Potion, Curing Potion, Consumable.


    Item Quality: E+++ Rank Quality


    Item Level Requirement: No requirement.


    Item Description:


    A healing potion crafted with Glowing Mushrooms, Bioluminescent Cave Moss, and Paralysis Mushroom Caps, it can heal the Status effect of Paralysis with just a small sip, and it can also restore MP, HP, and Satiation by a small amount. It can cure Aching-type Status Effects, such as Stomachache, Muscle aches, Headache, and so on. A finely crafted potion with a greater quality than normal, it possesses the love and caring nature of the one that had made it, additionally from its base effects, it increases all Stats by +1% and increases HP and MP Regeneration Speed when consumed for 10 Minutes.


    -----


    Wooow! I made an amazing potion, didn''t I? It came with Bonus Effects even! It could increase stats and more?! T-This was insane! I had never thought I could make such a good item! Hehe, I feel aplished now! I''ve always wanted to be a pharmacist but it was tooplicated, and I ended up never going to college because I married my husband and had Elena quickly after.


    "Here, Rita, drink, drink!" I said, forcing the bottle into Rita as she angrily looked at me and drank it.


    "Ugh, so bitter and¡­ Uagh, I am going to puke this!" She cried.


    "Drink it now!" I roared angrily, as Rita couldn''t help but give up.


    "Gulp¡­ Ugh¡­"


    [Party Member: Achlys] has recovered from her [Paralysis] Status effect]


    "And done! Can you now move better?" I asked.


    Rita slowly stood up and began to stretch around, she looked like she was nimbler than before, and also more agile. She was surprised but confirmed my horrid-tasting potion was actually very good at healing.


    Certainly, I need to find a way to make my potions taste better than this based on her expression. It was really bitter and it smelled bad too¡­ Ugh, for now I stored it inside my Inventory.


    "Yeah! I feel pretty nice! Now that you said we need to prepare, let''s sit here, I want to see what my Skills are all about." said Rita, sitting cross legged on the floor with me.


    "Your Skills?" I wondered.


    "Well yeah, I saw you using magic and skills so easily, you''ve really got it all figured out by now, haven''t you? But for me it''s different, I don''t really have any idea, I''ve been just kicking and punching things since I began some minutes ago¡­" Sighed Rita.


    "In fact, it has already been over an hour since you logged in, Rita¡­" I said.


    "Hahaha, anyways! How can you check the effects of Skills?" Wondered Rita.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Erm, you can press your status skills with your finger, a new window will show up showing you what they can do," I said.


    Rita quickly checked her own Skills, she had her racial skill packed with effects and then the other Skills she hadplimented it by giving her interesting functions, she had apletely different set of Skills than me, that''s for sure.


    -----


    [Descendant of Darkness: Lv1]


    As the descendant of darkness, you have several natural abilities, resistances, and also weaknesses.


    You''re able to adapt to the night or any dark ces, you''re capable of easily seeing through the darkness of night or any closed space without light.


    Your HP and MP Recovery are increased by +50% while being within dark ces or in the night.


    You can naturally detect any sort of malicious or dark energies within your vicinity.


    Certain types of animals or monsters can obey yourmands or be tamed by you if they''re rted to the night or darkness.


    The night and darkness is your domain, you deal +20% more damage to any monster in the night or dark ces and can drain +10% of the damage you deal alongside 5% of their mana.


    You take X4 damage from Holy Light and Light.


    You take X2 damage from Lightning.


    Damage from Darkness, Earth, Death is halved.


    You''re able to naturally guide yourself through the stars in the night sky.


    Your stealth abilities are naturally enhanced, and their effects are doubled when you''re in the night, or dark ces.


    Dark Spirits tend to favor you, evil-aligned entities could attempt to be your allies.


    Dark Magic, Dark Arts, Sorcery, Necromancy, and more are passively enhanced the more you Level Up.


    You can naturally drain Mana from your targets.


    If enraged, you can spend Mana and Satiation to enter a Berserk State where all your physical stats are enhanced, but you lose control over your actions to an extent.


    -----


    I-Incredible, it was just as big and filled with effects as my own Racial Skill! And thatst one¡­ So that''s why she was able to beat those mushrooms at the beginning? She sacrificed her satiation and mana to be able to fight those mushrooms like a berserk. It was kind of simr to Belle''s Berserk Mode, in a way.


    "Wow this is so convoluted, I have no idea if this is anything good or bad, but it seems to be good?" Wondered Rita.


    "Yeah, that one skill is a Racial Skill, every yer has one based in their Race, this must be the Dark Elves Racial Skill, it favors your ystyle if you fight in the darkness, it could be a dark ce or even below the night. It also allows you to see naturally in the darkness¡­ Do you think you can see anything?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, I can! T-This is pretty amazing, not going to lie." said Rita with a smile.


    And the next Skills had smaller descriptions, thankfully¡­


    -----


    [Malice Conversion: Lv1]


    As a being born from the darkness, you''re able to detect and convert the malice of the beings you fight into your own energy. The Malice emanated from foes bes HP and MP that slowly regenerates your maximum amount while dealing damage to a foe. The Malice Meter can be seen at the side of your vision and slowly umtes Malice Energy, which can be unleashed through Dark Magic in all sorts of devastating spells.


    -----


    [Dark Magic: Lv1]


    The magic that those connected to the root of darkness can utilize inherently from birth. The power of Dark Magic lies within the dark heart of those that wield it. Malice Energy can be used to enhance Dark Magic or even conjure special Malice Spells such as Curses.


    Lv1: [Darkness Sphere], [Dark Shroud]


    Malice Spells Lv1: [Fear Curse], [Dark Shadow Beam]


    -----


    [Dark Spiritualist: Lv1]


    As someone connected to darkness, elemental spirits evade your presence, but those spirits that dwell in the darkness will naturallye to your aid. There is a 20% Chance with each level for Spirits to emerge and aid you in the middle of battle.


    Dark Spirits will use the following effects when emerging depending in the situation:


    [Darkness Parry]: Miraculously help you parry a deadly attack.


    [Shadow Embrace]: Heal a random % of your HP (Min 30%).


    [Abyss Boost]: All your physical and magical Stats are enhanced randomly (Min 10%).


    -----


    Wow, her Skills were amazing! They had their own unique abilities and effects. The Only skill she got from Sorceress as of now was the Dark Spiritualist and MP UP Skills, but this Dark Spiritualist Skill was amazing already, it can aid her in battle, and what if she levels it up a lot? it seemed to be a passive skill so maybe getting the chance to over 100% would benefit her a lot, especially because she sometimes fought a bit clumsily.


    And the Dark Magic having their own unique Spells using Malice is pretty interesting, these Malice Spells were stronger than the rest but needed the Malice Meterpletely filled for it to work for her¡­ I quickly tried to exin to her each Skill and how they worked. I also helped her see her own Malice Meter, something I couldn''t see. Rita said she had the meter almostpletely filled; it seemed she still had the malice energy from the mushrooms she killed previously.


    Aside from that, I also gave her a good exnation around the Skill Points and Stat Points System, and she quickly decided to add Stat Points to her Mana, as I told her that Mana was very important and she agreed to it happily.


    "I love punching and kicking but if I can just shoot darkness spheres at my enemies from a distance, that''s for the better to be honest, the more Mana I got the more fuel I got for them right? Like having a gun with lots of bullets!" Rita gave me an exnation that was a bit far-fetched, but I guess that''s how she usually was.


    "Yeah, like that! A-Anyways, you can also purchase new Skills in the Skill Tree using Skill Points¡­ Let''s see what you got¡­" I said, as I and Rita checked her Skill Tree while sitting close to one another. Rita rested her head over my shoulder and hugged my arm rather lovingly, as we continued chatting about the Skills for a little while. We were not even fighting nor advancing through the dungeon, but I felt quite happy to be with her in such an adventure.


    -----

 Chapter 58 A Leisure Talk Inside A Dangerous Dungeon

    -----


    At the end, Rita ended up buying the [Dark Spirit Possession: Lv1], [Staff Master: Lv1], and [Soul Drain: Lv1] Skills. The first Skill allowed her to be possessed by dark spirits to enhance her power and magical strength even further, the Staff Master gave her some new fighting techniques that she could use with her staff to fight at close range more easily, and Soul Drain allows her to slowly drain HP and MP from targets she is fighting, which was a stronger Drain that I already had.


    "Alright, I am ready!" said Rita, getting up and ready for the challenge.


    "Not yet, we are hungry and our Satiation meter is low, especially yours! If your Satiation goes to zero, you''ll begin to lose a small percentage of your health every 10 seconds." I said.


    "Eh?! Is there such a horrendous mechanic? What a hassle¡­" Sighed Rita. "But yeah, my stomach feels weirdly empty though, even when I just ate dinner back at home¡­"


    "See? You need to eat, let''s make something simple. I got some Crow Meat here, and also we got a lot of mushrooms, how about some grilled meat with mushrooms?" I asked.


    "Hmm, fine, sure¡­ Is there anything to drink?" asked Rita.


    "Oh, drink? Yeah! I got this dew juice, it has Morning Flower Dew, Fruit Juice, and water. It is a staple drink for the Squirrel-folk." I said with a smile, taking out all sorts of ingredients from my Inventory. Rita grew more and more confused.


    "Y-You''ve done so much in just a week of ying the game?!" She asked.


    "Yeah, I even healed the squirrel-folk from a deadly disease," I said with a proud smile.


    "I-Incredible, you''re really unbelievable." said Rita. "You''ve bepletely addicted to this game!"


    "Hahah¡­ I like it a lot now that I think about it¡­ Well, you brought it to me, didn''t you?" I asked.


    "Well, yeah¡­" Sighed Rita. "A-Anyways, can I help with something?" Wondered Rita.


    "Hmmm, you don''t have the cooking skill though¡­ In your case, you would need to go buy food somewhere, or eat raw materials harvested or gathered from your surroundings, like eating the moss and the glowing mushrooms from here¡­ Or maybe going to the marketce and buying food from those with the Cooking Skill." I said.


    "Eh? And what if I try to cook anyway? Don''t tell me I''ll be suddenly interrupted or something." said Rita.


    "Well, go ahead and try," I said. I really didn''t even know what would happen.


    Rita grabbed the crow meat and tried to put it on a stick with the mushrooms I was cutting, however, the game suddenly detected she was doing something simr to the "act of cooking" and suddenly gave her a shock of electricity in her hands, making her drop the items on the floor.


    SPARK!


    "Ouch! W-What the¡­? Howe I can''t cook?!" asked Rita angrily.


    "Well, that''s how it seems to be¡­ As much as it is realistic, this is still a game¡­ Oh, I also got some goat cheese! Want some? But eating it alone is not really that good though¡­ No, maybe let''s save it, I need to make some bread but I left the flour with Acorn, sadly." I sighed.


    "You''re really invested in this cooking gamey," said Rita. "It is such a pain that I can''t cook. Howe a Sorceress can learn Alchemy but not Cooking?! Every Job ss should be allowed to Cook and Craft!"


    "Well, if that were the case, those that pick the sses that are designed for it would feelpletely useless, wouldn''t they? You''re a sorceress, you curse and do magic, I do the cooking and other stuff, weplement each other rather well¡­ I think you can still cut stuff, so here, you can take care of cutting the crow meat into chunks alongside the glowing mushrooms, they seem delicious and I want to taste them!" I said.


    "Okay, alright¡­"


    Rita helped me by cutting off the fresh white meat, which kept itself fresh inside my inventory, and also I cut down into smaller pieces the glowing mushrooms. We also added some of the mushroom drops she got from beating those guys from before entering the dungeon.<novelnext></novelnext>


    I generated some wooden sticks and stuck the meat and the mushrooms on them, and then, I covered the meat with a sauce made out of citric lemon-like juice, some salt, and also that red spice that the squirrels enjoy, all while also putting some aromatic herbs on top. We left the skewers slowly warming above the mes produced by the tiny Sunlight Spirit, and the delicious scent of the meat and the mushrooms being cooked was very nice.


    "How do we eat now?" Wondered Rita. "I guess we can just eat standing up¨C Eh?"


    "Hehe, no need to worry about it, let me just¡­ Ooof!"


    I quickly stretched my arms and unified them into a big mass of wood, creating a wooden table by generating four legs on this mass of wood and stretching the body into a table-like structure, shaping it to my mind. After that, I just detached the wooden table from my hands and lost some HP, and done!


    "Y-You can create anything with wood?!" asked Rita.


    "Yeah! I don''t know if Dryad was originally intended to do this, but I can just do it," I said. "It costs both MP and HP though, so it is not something I can do so easily!"


    "You say that while already converting your two hands into seats for us!" Rita said, as I was doing just that.


    "Hahaha, my HP recovery is pretty fast, even here, it still counts as if I am in the forest because the dungeon is inside of it¡­" I giggled.


    And ready! I made a table and two seats. They looked a bit rustic, but they seemed to be good enough and serviceable for the moment. I can carry them around through my Inventory if I ever need to as well, so there''s no biggie here.


    "So you can create any items you want with wood? Have you thought about learning some sort of Carpentry Skill or something?" asked Rita.


    "I don''t have any in my Skill Tree, but maybe I could get one in the future," I said.


    "But can''t you just produce armor and weapons like this? Wooden armor and weapons are still pretty strong to be honest." said Rita. "And this is a game, right? Maybe you could sell those items, a lot of wooden weapons and armors, and shields too! How about furniture? You could sell that too to other yers! I wonder if they could buy them? Oh, and what about making your own house? You could craft your own house out of wood. And can''t you manipte wood as well? So you could just use the trees from the forest¡­"


    "Eeeeh? I-I could do that I guess¡­" I sighed. "But something happened that had made me a bit fearful of interacting with more yers¡­ You see¡­"


    I exined to Rita what had happened in that livestream where I was caught one-shotting a Boss, she heard it slowly and clearly and quickly grew rather terrified of what had happened.


    "W-Wow, a lot of creeps, huh? They know your face and everything, and even if you can cover the appearance using some sort of system function, your name is still visible¡­" said Rita. "And you got the title of Legendary Warrior to boot, didn''t you say it was troublesome?! Why are you still using it then?"


    "B-But it has good stats!" I cried.


    "R-Right¡­ I guess there''s no helping it. I''ll stand by your side whenever we go to this marketce and I''ll protect your back from any creep!" said Rita.


    "Rita I don''t know if that''ll work, and it''s not as if they can do anything to me as I am not a PvP yer, and I have all the block functions activated, nobody can get closer to me unless I authorize it, nor touch me or anything, so being assaulted by creeps is not the problem here¡­ It''s the other thing, I will cause too much of a fuss and verbal abuse is still a thing! Also being watched by everybody will be so troublesome¡­ I am just really worried, I guess." I sighed.


    "Hm, you gotta grow some spine, yne, don''t be so overly concerned, if they can''t do anything to your avatar then just ignore¡­ You''ll be with me so it''s going to be fine! ¡­Well, for now we should eat the food and then get going, I don''t want to stretch this too much," said Rita.


    Rita gave me some words offort and suggestions that made me think. Perhaps I could really abuse my skills and sell products made of wood? But I also kind of want to see if I could sell vegetables, fruits, and also potions. I remembered that in this game it was possible to make a profit out of selling items¡­ So there''s the possibility I could even make a living out of it! Rita also wanted to do the same, so maybe we should work together towards that goal.


    Although that girl, Elisa, offered me a job as her chef or something, I doubt I can even work as one. I was terrible when working under pressure, and I really don''t want to move out of myfort zone to go work for her¡­ Even if their pay might be good, I was already happy with my job with Mark. Although if I can earn money through the game, I might begin working less through the week¡­ Hm¡­


    Ah! The food is ready, the smell of grilled meat and mushrooms is really nice.


    -----

 Chapter 59 A Fateful Meeting! 1

    -----


    After today''s work, Mark came back home ratherte, but was ready to y his favorite VR game. Today was sure fun with yne. He always have fun with her and often wonders if she''ll ever leave the job, because that would really make the entire atmosphere of the job go gloomy like it used to be before she began to work there.


    "Hah¡­ Work sure goes fast when she''s there." He sighed as a gentle smile surged on his lips. He quickly took off his shoes and then walked to the bath. Quickly taking out his clothes and jumping into the bath. His body was tall and rather well built, he went to the gym three times a week, and it seemed to be enough alongside a bnced diet to have a rather well-built body.


    His stomach was already building a nice six pack, his shoulders were broad and his arms strong enough to carry as many boxes as possible. His back was also growing strong, and his legs were flexible and beautiful. Although Mark never really cared much about his body aside from "looking healthy", so he never truly realized he was so well built. Many women in the streets would eye him out. He was young, handsome, and had a very cute smile.


    He often never realized that when he walked to his job he always smiled gently, as he was always waiting to meet yne, it cheered him up every day to see her there. The two were well known by the other workers as the "smiling pair" by how cheerful, nice, and gentle they were. Indeed, they were the staple of a Canadian citizen.


    As Mark walked out of the bathroom and quickly began to dry out his body while sitting in the bed, he began to think about the changes that have happened since yne joined the job.


    "Hm, now that I think about it, since yne joined that our sales had been partially increasing, thisst year they had increased by almost two¡­ Are more customersing just to see her adorable smile and be treated nicely by her?" He wondered. "Well, a person like her nowadays is very rare, everyone is often gloomy in these years, after the Pandemic and then the Wars in Europe¡­ I suppose a person as cheerful as her is rare." Mark thought, as he smiled a bit more as he thought about her again.


    "Ugh, I am thinking too much about her again¡­" He sighed. "I cannot continue like this¡­ I will only be heart broken whenever she finally rejects me¡­ But really, why is she amazing?"


    Mark sighed once more as he sat down over his bed. He looked into the ceiling of his apartment for a bit, thinking about what he should do with his future. His parents had been trying to make him meet with one of his childhood friends, a young woman near his age, obviously for marriage. She had always been interested on him, but Mark already had his heart stolen by somebody else.


    He looked into his phone''s messages, finding his parents once more pestering him about going to meet them soon. And there were also new messages from his childhood friend, which he hasn''t meet in around four years since thest time¡­ She was a beautiful country girl with long blonde hair and aquamarine eyes, a beauty who had been lovestruck with him since they were children.


    It seems that her own parents are also annoying her over marrying to get them some grandchildren, and she had been rather insistent about meeting him again¡­ Mark began to think that if he were to meet her again, she would probably try to seduce him again. She was a cocky girl all her life after all, and always went around provoking him or mocking him, although his parents don''t know her yful and childish nature. It''s not like Mark found it bad, he has a lot of patience so he had always let her have her ways.


    "Alice really wants to meet me now¡­ Ugh, city life is really hardpared to the countryside but¡­ Why is she still so stubborn about getting with me? We were already once together in our teens¡­" Sighed Mark. "How can I politely tell her that I love somebody else now?"


    Mark ate a sandwich for dinner and drank a coffee, after that, he quickly decided to forget about his problems in real life and get inside the game he loved, Brand New Life Online.<novelnext></novelnext>


    FLASH!


    When his eyes opened one more, he found himself in the middle of a new forest. This was the forest the Old Ent gave him info about, apparently he would meet somebody special in here, a Spirit of Nature or something, and he was destined to get a special quest from her or something like that. He had alreadypleted the tutorial on his Ent Forest, after having in all the monsters and protected the other old Ents, his level was rather high and we was near level cap, which meant that in a couple more of levels, he would be able to evolve his race and upgrade his ss.


    "Forest of Beginnings, huh? Let''s see¡­" Mark checked the world map, realizing there was a big Dungeon Icon that wasn''t there when he logged on yesterday.


    "Huh? This¡­ a dungeon? It just appeared out of nowhere¡­ I had never entered one before. Maybe I can grind some levels here." Mark thought, quickly walking with hisrge Ent body towards the dungeon entrance.


    "Mushroom Dungeon¡­" He said, reading the dungeon''s name. "Well, I might as well get inside and see what''s in¡­ I could probably get something interesting, why not?"


    He walked inside the dungeon without problems, however, as he stepped forward, he suddenly felt something on his way, and almost tripped over by it.


    "UWAAAAH! A-A monster?!"


    A little squirrel wearing alchemist clothes greeted his sight in the middle of the stairs.


    "A squirrel?!" Mark asked in surprise.


    "Name''s Acorn! I am not a mere squirrel!" Said the squirrel-kin. "Huh? You''re not a monster?


    -----

 Chapter 60 A Fateful Meeting! 2

    -----


    Acorn had felt the presence of nta some time ago, but she didn''te to the vige and he was growing worried about that. As he had grown more fond of her and wanted to give her the new potions he crafted for her, while also asking how her new farm was doing, he ran into the dangerous forest with nobody but himself. Squirrel-kin were incredibly agile and stealthy, he easily climbed trees and jumped around the branches, reaching the area where he felt her presence.


    nta''s presence was very special, it contained arge quantity of Mana, she had grown so strong that she exuded such a big quantity of mana that almost all beings in the forest could sense her. The majority of low-level monsters by now feared her a lot, so they often never got closer to her now, and this might prove to be a bad thing in the near future if she wants to grind more levels¡­ However, it also made it easy to track her.


    Acorn quickly found thest ce where she was, and in there, she found a strange entrance to an underground cave. When he looked into the ce, he found there was a strange scripture in the cave entrance, and he felt it emanated a strong aura of mana he had never felt before.


    "What sort of power did Lady nta use to create this cave?" He wondered, slowly sniffing around, and finding nothing weird except the sulent smell of moss and mushrooms, both which squirrel-kin consumed. Although because they had been spoiled by nta, they had begun to favor cooked meals now.


    "Ah, this moss looks delish!" He said, quickly using his tiny hands to pick it up, saving it inside of his pouch, and then also picking up the mushrooms which he found were not poisonous. NPC are part of the System butck many of the functions that yers have, Acorn cannot see theplete details of an item by looking at it like nta can through some detailed holographic window, but by seeing and sniffing the items, he can guess what they do and if he asks his grandfather who is very wise, he would be able to tell what it is by reading books.


    Although NPC were able to level up and gain skills, which were concepts they knew about, they were unable to easily tell their stats and other things, as they were not able to see a status like yers can. This is why NPC favored the "travelers" as they called yers, as they were useful in many things and had special powers theycked, alongiside¡­ well, being virtually immortal.


    However, the squirrel-kin vige knew that nta was something like a "traveler" in some sort of ways regarding her powers, but they saw her in even higher regard because she was said to be the messenger of the goddess Gaia, so she was considered something more equal to a divine being¡­ a spirit and not a yer. Therefore, their treatment to her was even more respectful than they would treat another yer.


    Over the time Acorn had spent with nta, he had grown very fond of her, and saw her as her adoptive mother at this point,cking a motherly figure because his parents died when he was young to the monsters, he was raised by his grandfather and his grandmother, but his grandma had died some time ago due to the disease, before nta showed up to save everybody.


    After she did all the things she did, Acorn couldn''t help but always think of nta, she was like his protector, someone that spoiled him, petted him, and made him very happy. He had never felt so happy with anybody before and wanted to make her happy. Could this be love? Not really, Acorn didn''t felt romantically attracted to other species than Squirrel-kins, but he did love nta as family.


    "Hmm, these mushrooms and moss will be nice! Maybe Lady nta can cook them or I could use them for alchemy, sounds nice!" Acorn wandered around the cave, getting deeper and deeper as he felt the presence of nta in the depths of the cave.


    "Huh? Is Lady nta all the way down? Ugh¡­ I-It is a bit scary to walk alone, I don''t know if I could use my explosive potions in such a closed space, I might end up damaged as well¡­" Sighed Acorn. "N-No! I have to arm myself with valor! Lady nta is probably having trouble if she''s stuck down here! I-I have to go help her out!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Acorn rushed down as fast as possible, but quickly slowed down as he felt fearful. He had night vision as a squirrel-kin, but he was afraid that a monster might jump on him and eat him up easily¡­ so he walked very slowly, sniffing everywhere with his sharp sense of smell to not find any strange monster that could eat his tender squirrel meat.


    "Uwah¡­ I-I am scared¡­" He cried¡­ And just after he thought that, suddenly, something enormous showed up behind him!


    He didn''t even managed to sense him and he showed up.


    It was an enormous¡­ giant. It was madepletely out of wood, with a shiny red jewel on his chest, and a menacing-looking head which was actually the skull of some sort of deer, with big horns.


    "UWAAAH! A-A monster?!" Cried Acorn, freaking out.


    However, the monster didn''t attacked but stood there looking at him in silence, and then it spoke with a gentle young man''s voice.


    "A squirrel?!" The wooden giant asked. Acorn immediately felt angered, squirrel-kin disliked being called mere squirrels.


    "Name''s Acorn! I am not a mere squirrel!" Said Acorn. "Huh? You''re not a monster?!" Acorn quickly realized this wooden giant was not a monster if he spoke.


    "Err, I am a¡­ traveler from afar. I came here looking for a Nature Spirit and found this dungeon. Are you lost?" Wondered the wooden giant, petting Acorn''s head gently.


    -----

 Chapter 61 Onwards!

    -----


    (yne''s POV)


    After cooking the skewered crow meat with glowing mushrooms, we had a nice meal with Rita. The meat was warm, tasty, and very soft, and the mushrooms became sweeter and delicious together with the meat, it was a surprisingly nicebination.


    "Wow¡­ I never thought eating inside a game would be so nice¡­ yne your cooking is nice even in here." Cried Rita, feeling rather nostalgic. "I remember when you used to make me bento too! Uwah, I want you to make me bento again!" Rita ran to my side and hugged me.


    "E-Eeeh? We are not in high school anymore, Rita¡­" I sighed. "Those lunch boxes I gave to you were because you never ate anything in high school other than chips or other things¡­ You were always hungry because that stuff doesn''t fill your tummy."


    "You always made my day brighter with the tasty lunch you made for me¡­ Back then they always joked about how we looked like girlfriends, haha." Laughed Rita while resting her head over my shoulder.


    "T-That''s¡­ a bit embarrassing to recall." I sighed. Rita is as always very open with all sorts of things, talking about these embarrassing memories doesn''t even bother her, but it really bothers me.


    "Fufu, wanna be my wife in the game here? I heard even same sex can marry!" She said jokingly, hugging me and trying to kiss me.


    "S-Stop it, dummy!" I sighed, smacking her head gently.


    "Haha, that''s no damage, we have PvP disabled¡­ Now be my wife!" Laughed Rita, attacking me by tickling my stomach.


    "Hahaha! Stop, dummy!" Iughed. I couldn''t help but enjoy the moment with my friend, I was rather surprised by how realistic the physical feelings in the game were though, tickles really felt like tickles.


    I managed to push Rita away from me before she were to tickle me even more, and I petted her head. She looked slightly different than in real life, but the game make our avatars based in our body scans, so she was still very simr. She had those beautiful an shiny eyes I''ve always liked from her.


    "Now calm down, we gotta clear this dungeon, okay? It is your beginner quest after all. After we are done with that you''ll gain a lot of EXP and other prizes, it''s gonna be fun!" I said.


    "A-Alright! Okay¡­ You seem so pumped up that I cannot really disappoint my bestie~" Sighed Rita, stretching her arms a bit. "But!"


    "But?" I wondered.


    "Mooch~"


    Rita kissed my cheek as I immediately grew slightly redder¡­


    "W-What was that for?!"


    "I just wanted to kiss you like the old time! We used to greet each other with a kiss in the cheek, right?"


    "Geez! Y-Yeah, I guess¡­"


    "Fufu, you never change, you get so cute when you get so shy, my friend!"


    Rita hugged me again as she rubbed her nose in my neck.


    "Haha, okay! You''re awfully clingy today! Geez, are you feeling lonelytely or something?" I sighed.


    "N-Not at all, I just missed you! We haven''t meet in almost a week. I need my daily dose of yne or I can''t keep going~" Giggled Rita mischievously, as she started to touch my belly. "Ooh, you got a belly here¡­ Maybe eating too much will get you fat, huh?"


    "S-Stop it! L-Loki!"


    "Grysha!"


    Loki quickly helped me from my slightly perverted friend, as she was wrapped in vines.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Uwah! T-This thing is really annoying!" Rita sighed while crossing her arms.


    "Okay but stop acting so horny!" I said.


    "Okaaaaay~" Sighed Rita, acting like a bratty girl she once used to be.


    "You''re acting like the bratty girl from high school again." I sighed. "You never changed, huh? Are you just keeping a fa?ade of a motherly woman to your family?"


    "Ahahaha! You got me! I am still azy bratty girl~" Giggled Rita, as Loki let her go. "But! I am now an adult, and that means I am not so stupid, so let''s have some funpleting this quest- Oof, aren''t I a bit under leveled though?"


    "You are! You''re only level 3 after all¡­" I sighed. "But that''s not so bad, I am Level 9 and I got a lot of buffs from my Title and other Skills and items I''ve gathered, so we''ll be fine. Let''s go for now, the path is straight forward."


    "Okay! I am pumped up! I gotta practice these dark powers I got after all! I leveled up that one Dark Spirit Skill to Level 10 so I expect to get buffed, healed, and protected by them." Said Rita.


    "I am also curious, so let''s move forward!" I said.


    "Alright!"


    "Yeah!"


    "Wait, why are you not walking?" Asked Rita.


    "Belle!" I said, summoning a white goat.


    "W-White goat?!" Asked Rita.


    "This is my Summon, it is a farm animal! Farmers got a skill that let them summon them. Belle is my precious girl. She''s very nice and strong, right? Right?" I said, as I petted my adorable goat, she rubbed her face over mine and began to lick them gently.


    "She''s so cuteeee!" I said, kissing Belle''s forehead. "My precious girl!"


    "You''re really nostalgic about your farm animals, huh? Being a country girl does that to you?" Wondered Rita.


    "Of course! Belle is my precious white goat¡­ I named her after the one I once had when I was younger¡­" I sighed.


    "yne¡­" Rita looked at me as if she was pitying me.


    "B-But it is nothing bad! ¡­Now, onwards, Belle! Rita,e, sit over her back, she''s surprisingly strong!"


    "She''s a mount too?!"


    "Meee!"


    And with Rita at my side, the two of us moved forward atop Belle, rushing through the dungeon at a fast speed. Using the game''s map, I quickly was able to detect branching caves at longst, and a big group of mushroom monsters in the branching caves to the left, there was also a¡­ a treasure chest icon!


    "Let''s go there, Belle!"


    "Meeee!"


    -----

 Chapter 62 Beating An Army Of Mushrooms

    -----


    "nta, there''s at least¡­ twenty different walking mushrooms up there!" Said the guide, who had been lurking behind us in silence for a while. "Ah, they''re small fry, the highest level is the level 5 Red Fire Mushroom, that''s a new one, it can shot fireballs, so be careful!"


    "Alright!" I said, as I waved my wooden staff and I quickly decided to use my Spells to attack from long distance. What greeted our sight as Belle turned to the side of the cave with the treasure chest icon was twenty colorful mushrooms, there were paralyzing ones, poisonous spiky ones, ck mushrooms, orange mushrooms, and more. Some were poisonous while others were mostly only capable of attacking by jumping.


    "elerated Growth!" I conjured the powerful Buffing spell on Rita and over me to get a nice boost to our EXP gain and other things, and then I quickly conjured Wooden Shield, which createa a shield made of wood out of the ground, which I then manipted with nt Maniption and shaped into a wooden spear! This is what I call "cheating the game" by using a defensive spell and converting it into offensive!


    "Wooden Spear!"


    FLAAAASH!


    "W-Woah! T-That''s¡­!" Muttered the guider in horror, as he saw the giant spear of over 5 meters fly towards the mushrooms, Rita was left speechless as she saw the chaos unfold.


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    "Gryeeeh¡­!"


    "Gryaugh!"


    "Gyeh¡­"


    The powerful Wooden Spear I created easily hit all the mushrooms gathered together, the force alone destroyed half of their group in a single second, as I saw many system windows showing up gained EXP and items. The corpses of the mushrooms quickly dissipated into bright particles of light one after the other.


    [You defeated [Spiky Purple Mushroom: Lv3]


    [You gained 20 Gold]


    [You gained 150 EXP]


    [You acquired [Poisonous Mushroom Cap] x1]


    [You defeated [Paralyzing Yellow Mushroom: Lv3]


    [You gained 50 Gold]


    [You gained 200 EXP]


    [You acquired [Paralyzing Mushroom Cap] x1]


    [You defeated [Strong Orange Mushroom: Lv4]


    [You gained 60 Gold]


    [You gained 220 EXP]


    [You acquired [Orange Mushroom Cap] x1]


    ¡­


    "T-That was amazing!" Said Rita. "yne, do that again!" She was just sitting behind me and waiting for me to do all the job, did she actually expected me toplete her entire quest? She was the one that brought the game to me to begin with so I am going to make her work for it.


    I wasn''t going to let Rita just backseat in here and just watch me y these monsters, she also had to put up some effort! I quickly picked her up and pushed her off Belle.


    "Ouch! H-Heeey! What''s the deal? Huh?!" Rita angrily roared, quickly realizing something was moving her way. The mushrooms didn''t ran away from us at all, they continued moving forward and immediately tried to attack her. Rita desperately tried to run away, as I incentivized her to fight.


    "Rita, fight! They''re low level and I am buffing your stats! Come on, give them a good smack like before!" I said. I had given her food prepared by me and she also drank the potion, alongside that, I had conjured elerated Growth and Geomancy on her, so she was very strong right now with every single buff stacked up.


    "F-Fight? Ugh, alright! UWAH!" Rita dumbly stepped back and fell over her butt, suddenly finding a mushroom jumping towards her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    FLASH!


    However, her aura suddenly grew darker like shadows, as a creature resembling a flying eyeball with bat-like wings showed up, hitting the mushroom away!


    CLAAASH!


    [PARRY!]


    "Eh? I parried it!" Said Rita. "That must be thanks to my Skill! See? It was nice to level it up, hehe, the chances to get parried by spirits is high now!"


    Rita''s special Skill gave her the ability to be protected by Dark Spirits, there was a high chance for the spirits to either parry attacks, heal her, or buff her stats randomly, although the chances increased a lot after reaching level 10. Rita did something smart, this skill is absolutely broken early game.


    She quickly stood up and began fighting. She used herrge staff and smacked the mushrooms away, while the Dark Spirits asionally showed up and defended her, healed her, or buffed her. It was insane to see so many dark spirits showing up every second to aid her¡­ Dark Elf Sorcerers are insanely strong!


    And while fighting, Rita continued to gather a dark energy in her staff, which she quickly pointed out at the mushrooms further away.


    "Dark Beam!"


    FLUUOOSSH!


    A massive beam of darkness was fired without a second of dy, hitting a handful of mushrooms and the high leveled one in the back strongly, lowering all their HP! Several of the small ones were one-shotted, while the big one ended very weakened.


    "Now, Belle!"


    "MEEEE!"


    Belle continued to charge forward, crushing the mushrooms in her way and then using her strong horns to hit the Giant Orange Mushroom, a two-meter-big orange mushroom at Level 5.


    CLAASH!


    "GRYEE!"


    The creature gave a loud and pitiful cry before falling into the floor motionlessly, it was deader than dead by now! Amazing, Belle is really just way too amazing! She really just killed this little guy so easily!


    Ding!


    [You defeated [Giant Orange Mushroom: Lv5]


    [You gained 200 Gold]


    [You gained 500 EXP]


    [You acquired [Giant Orange Mushroom Cap] x5]


    [Total EXP gained: 2800]


    After the battle ended, a "total EXP gained" window showed up, showing how much total EXP I earned, it seems I am getting closer to level up once more, although the requirement for level 10 is to get 9k EXP, which is a bit too much. Maybe if I wasn''t killing low level mobs only, it wouldn''t take so long.


    "Phew, that was¡­ not so hard!" Said Rita, her HP was below half, so I quickly used healing spells to get her back up to full HP.


    "You almost died there but it was good practice." I said while nodding.


    "D-Did you had to throw me in there though?" She sighed.


    "Yes."


    -----

 Chapter 63 A Treasure Chest And A Strange Item...

    -----


    We have managed to y the mushrooms and the big orange mushroom; our task now was¡­ grabbing a treasure chest! I had never seen a treasure chest before in this game, but this one truly looked like the ones you would always imagine. It was shiny and had some sort of sparkling aura to it as well. I looked at Rita as she had eyes fixated into the treasure chest.


    "Okay, you can open it." I said.


    "R-Really?" She asked.


    "Yeah, you''re a newbie so keep whatever''s inside. Also you bought me the game and the VR set so I owe you a lot." I said with a smile, Rita''s eyes sparkled brightly, as she rushed into the treasure chest. I quickly walked to her side, and the two of us saw what was inside as she gently opened it.


    FLASH!


    A bright light came out from its interior, and then¡­ a lot of gold coins showed up! A lot of gold¡­ hundreds of coins, perhaps? So I guess that''s a lot of currency, that''s nice.


    "A lot of coins¡­ Eh? That''s it?" She sighed, as she touched the gold, it quickly began to disappear and get added into her Gold Inventory.


    However, as the gold waspletely emptied from the treasure chest, something else showed up there¡­ It was a cute bronze ring with a decoration resembling a winking orange mushroom on top. Wow, so cute!


    I quickly checked its information, finding out it was an essory that could be equipped by anybody. It was pretty interesting.


    -----


    [Mushroom Hero Ring]


    Item Type: Equipment, essory (Ring)


    Item Quality: E+ Rank Quality


    Item Level Requirement: No Requirement


    Item Bonuses: +20 HP, +50 MP, +10 INT, WIS, LUC


    Item Skills: [Legendary Mushroom Hero Blessing I]: Decreases damage from Mushroom-type Monsters by -10%


    Item Description:


    A special ring once wielded by the Legendary Mushroom Hero. It grants a slight increase in stats, although itsplete power can only be shown after wearing the other parts of the Mushroom Hero essory Set, which include a bracelet, hairpin, and a ne.


    -----


    Rita picked it up and looked at it while squinting her eyes, she seemed to dislike the childish design, but it was way too cute! Howe she dislike it?


    "U-Um, I prefer my ring¡­" She said.


    "Your Ring of Darkness? But it doesn''t grant this many bonuses to stats!" I said.


    "I-I know that! But I can''t just go around wearing this¡­" Sighed Rita. "I really don''t want it, please take it."


    "Eeeeh? But it''s so cute!" I sighed, as I quickly put it on my avable slot. Any yer can wear rings in all fingers, so getting ten rings is quite important inte game, especially because bonuses to stats are important against boss-type monsters, or so I read on the inte.


    Ding!


    [You have equipped the [Legendary Mushroom Hero Ring], the [Legendary Mushroom Hero Blessing I] Skill has been activated, you will receive -10% damage from Mushroom-type monsters!]


    Wow, and the bonus is not bad at all, I can get a bonus to damage reduced¡­ only against mushrooms though. But this dungeon is filled with them so that''s pretty nice.


    "See? It looks so cute!" I said, showing it off to Rita, as she smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Anything looks cute on you, yne." She sighed. "But there''s no way I am wearing that ridiculous ring! It really just looks like some sort of kid''s toy from McDonalds or something!"


    "Geez, you''re so harsh with the little ring¡­ It says it has three other pieces, maybe if I wear all four of them I''ll get some Set Bonus as it says! I wonder what it could be~" I giggled.


    "You''re really into the game¡­" She sighed, petting my head. "You look so adorable when you get happy¡­ Been a while since I saw you like this."


    "Haha¡­ I-Is that so?" I said.


    "Yeah¡­ I am happy that you''re enjoying yourself." Rita said, kissing my nose.


    "Geez, stop kissing me so much, perverted old woman!" I said.


    "Hahaha! W-Who are you calling old woman?! You''re also an old cougar!" Said Rita.


    "W-What''s cougar anyways?"


    "You don''t know?!"


    "Eh? Should I?"


    "¡­No, let''s just keep your mind pure¡­ My cute yne is cute because she''s a pure angel after all."


    "I-I am not a pure angel!"


    "Hahaha! Compared to me we are like an angel and a devil, don''t cha think?"


    "Ugh¡­ You''re always saying weird things like these¡­ Well, anyways, let''s get going, there''s some more dungeon to explore before we reach thest ce¡­"


    "Right! Where do we go now?"


    I showed Rita the map, and it showed two more paths to walk on, there''s the straight path moving forward which we were taking before, and then another path that goes to another area, we don''t know if it will led anywhere, but it might be worth investigating it quickly.


    "Oh, I see, let''s take that path then! Maybe we can find something interesting there!"


    "Okay then! Belle, let''s go!"


    "MEEE!"


    With Belle galloping rapidly, we rushed across the dark caves, quickly reaching the area that I showed Rita. This cave led deep into a long and straight line that deviated from the original path, and then, Belle stopped.


    "Huh? Stairs?" Rita looked in front of us there was a big set of stairs going down, Belle wouldn''t easily be able to carry us across stairs, so we decided to go on foot.


    I had been using the small Sunlight Spirit as an illumination device, he seemed rather bored that I had yet to use him to fight, but he was nice enough to notin it out loud.


    "Hm, this is a bit suspicious. This could be a trap." Said the guide.


    "Really?" I wondered. "But what could be the worst thing?"


    "Being trapped inside a room while many monsterse your way? Or maybe traps that deal damage, even a pitfall or something!" Said the guide.


    "Geez, you''re such a worrywart¡­" I sighed. "But you might be right¡­ Loki, go investigate for us!"


    -----

 Chapter 64 Finding A Hot Spring In The Middle Of A Dungeon

    -----


    Loki was a rather special summon, she was a big lotus flower with many vines covered in spikes. Due to her recent skills, her vines had grown as strong as metal, so I am sure she could survive any trap that is not fire-based. She sneakily went downstairs and began to inspect everything in detail. I wished I had some sort of ability that could connect me with her vision, but that''s some special ability that only those that pick the Tamer ss can get, so I am stuck just inspecting what she''s doing with the map.


    However, it seems she reached the bottom of the stairs and found arge area, a closed one. The map filled automatically, and showed blue spots¡­ water? Oh, is there a spring down there?


    Loki quickly ran upstairs after finding nothing weird, reporting that it was all safe down there! It seems that we were worrying for nothing.


    "So its safe? And there''s just water down there? I guess we can skip this." Said Rita.


    "No!" I said.


    "Eh?!"


    "Who knows if this area will be closed forever after we finish the dungeon? there is nothing but water¡­ but what''s this water all about? I bet its something special! Maybe a spring with purified water? Let''s go check it out then!"


    "Okay, okay, I get it! You''ve be quite the collector."


    "Hehe, call me a material collector then!"


    We moved downstairs rapidly, and we suddenly noticed that the atmosphere slowly began to get warmer, as if there was a lot of steam everywhere¡­ was this water hot or something?


    "Huh, the water is very hot, look all the steam covering the entire cave¡­" Said Rita. "There are some glowing mushrooms everywhere, some big ones, I guess they even like this warm steam¡­ Oh, there are crystals growing in the water¡­ Could they be minable?"


    "I bet they can! But Ick a pickaxe and the Mining Skill, without it, we cannot mine ores or crystals, sadly¡­ The Farmer ss has no skills like those¡­ for now." I said.


    "Eeeh? What a pity¡­" Sighed Rita. "But isn''t this water¡­ kind of a hot spring?"


    "R-Right¡­" I said, as I walked towards the water and touched it. The water was very warm, but not boiling hot to the point it burnt. In fact, it was juuuust right.


    "Wow, this water is amazing¡­" I said.


    "What is it?"


    "It is right in the nice spot of warmth; I would love to take a bath here¡­"


    "A bath inside a game, huh? Well, why not? Let''s take a dip together!"


    "W-What?!"


    Rita suddenly began to undress in front of me, I couldn''t help but grow a bit embarrassed, as I covered my face.


    "What''s wrong? Come on, you have seen me naked hundreds of times! After sport ss in high school all the girls got nude and bathed together in the baths, so there''s nothing to be shy about!" Said Rita while winking at me.


    "Geez, Rita, dress yourself, we are not here to take a bath!" I cried.


    Rita didn''t listened to me, as she wrapped her arms around my body and took out my dress with a single swoop.


    "Uwaah! S-Stop!"


    "Come here!"


    Rita grabbed me with her arms and carried me like a princess into the water.


    "Y-You idiot, what are you doing?!"


    "Let''s take a dip, you said we had to enjoy it!"


    "Sigh¡­"


    SPLASH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Uuuaaagghhh¡­"


    Rita just dumped me into the water and I ended falling to the bottom of theke, I almost drowned! But I managed to swim to the surface and found her sitting leisurely over a rock while rxing.


    "Come here at my side!" She said.


    "Y-You little¡­!" I roared, sshing Rita with water all over her face.


    SPLASH!


    "Uwah! O-Oi! Don''t get so salty! I was ying around!" She cried, as she began to ssh water in my face.


    SPLASH!


    "Take this! And this!"


    Ssh! Ssh! SPLASH!


    "yne, you''re ying with fire here!"


    Rita furiously began to ssh more water around. Without realizing, the two of us ended ying around for a while, I never though I would rx this much in warm water inside a game, but the water was just godly¡­


    "Phew¡­ I-I think we should make a draw, okay?" Asked Rita.


    "S-Sure¡­" I sighed.


    We sat down next to each other, as Rita rested her head on my shoulder. Her legs wrapped around mine tightly as she smiled rather happily.


    "The water is nice."


    "Yeah¡­ Though do you have to be so clingy?"


    "You''re so cute I can''t let you go!"


    "Sheesh¡­"


    "I feel like my entire body is more revitalized now though¡­ Don''t you think the same?" Wondered Rita.


    "Come to think of it¡­ Yeah, it does feels nice." I said, as I looked into the water''s information, and was a bit shocked by what I saw.


    -----


    [Healing Spring Waters]


    Special Hot Spring Waters that are warm and just nice for the body. They form a natural Hot Spring where people can rx and bathe on them to remove impurities. This magical water not only rxes the body and fills somebody with stamina. It also increases HP and MP regeneration, while Satiation is decreased 50% more slowly, this buffsts for 30 minutes. Additionally, it increases stats temporarily, and bathing in the waters will quickly cure any sort of negative status ailment or disease.


    -----


    "I-Incredible, Rita, it says that this increases HP and MP regeneration, and Satiation is reduced half the speed! And to boot it can temporarily increase stats and heal negative status ailments¡­ even diseases? Wow!" I said.


    I felt genuinely surprised by this water. I decided to take some bottles that Acorn had sold to me for some gold coins and began to take away the water and saving it in bottles. The bottles quickly changed into a new item as well, named "Healing Spring Water Bottle" and it could be directly consumed for all the effects as well¡­ insane!


    "Wow, save as many bottles as you can! We could sell these and get some nice money out of it in the Market!" Said Rita, rubbing her hands greedily.


    However, as I extracted water¡­ something began to happen as the water started to tremble.


    SPLASH!


    -----

 Chapter 65 A Secret Boss Battle!

    -----


    While we were rxing in the hot springs, I had the genius idea of extracting some water for my own research! We could either sell it or even use it as an ingredient to make stronger potions than ever before. However, before we could even enjoy ourselves a bit more of rest, somethingpletely crazy happened.


    A monster showed up!


    SPLAAAASH!


    "Uwaaaah!"


    Rita cried in horror at what was happening, quickly being blown away by the enormous waves of watering out as the monster swam from the bottom of the small undergroundke. I quickly swam away, while Belle and Loki kept walking near me around theke.


    "W-What''s happening?!" Cried Rita.


    "A monster! Is this a hidden boss?" I wondered.


    "I-I told you! That''s¡­ another boss! The Giant Orange Mushroom was just a small mini boss but this thing is¡­ a true mini boss!" Said the guide. "T-That''s¡­!"


    The creature that emerged from theke wasn''t even a mushroom, it was a long and coiling serpent-like creature, a Water Serpent? I looked into its status, and what I saw was¡­


    [A Mini Boss has showed up!]


    [The [Hot Spring Lake Snake: Lv 13] has been awakened!]


    "L-Level 13?!" I asked in shock.


    "A-And that''s not all¡­ That thing has dragon blood on him, that''s a Lesser Dragon! Howe such a thing is inside a beginner dungeon? Perhaps a joke from the developers?" Wondered the guide. "Well, it was really hidden so maybe it wasn''t intended to be found so easily¡­"


    "GRYYYSSSHAAAAAAA!"


    The enormous Lake Serpent roared, his scales were all silver-colored, it looked as if it waspletely covered in an armor! How can we even defeat this thing? I¡­ Oh, right! I got the Legendary Warrior Title; it increases damage against Boss-type monsters¡­ Maybe I got a chance? But Rita is here! I have to protect her. If she dies the entire mission will be ruined.


    "That thing looks dangerous¡­" Said Rita, looking at me while swallowing saliva.


    "Come on, don''t get like that, Rita, You''re the bravest of the two, aren''t you? Now that we are in a game you''re acting all cowardly!" I said. "Get in the mood like you did when you beat up those mushrooms!"


    "R-Right¡­ Howe the little yne is acting more brave than me?!" Roared Rita. "Bring it no, oversized worm!"


    "GRYYYAARR!"


    The enormous creature suddenly began to inte his throat for some reason, and it grew as big as a frog when they croak¡­ Just what was it doing?!


    "D-Damn it! yne, set up a barrier, it is preparing a boiling water attack!" Said the guide.


    "Ah! O-On it!" I said. "Wood Shield! Wood Shield! WOOD SHIELD!"


    TRUUUM!


    TRUUUM!


    TRUUUM!


    Threerge wood shields emerged before the two of us, as the beast just managed to get his breath right after I conjured our protection.


    SPLAAAAASH!!!


    An enormous quantity of boiling water hit the shields, breaking two of them on the spot, while the third one was barely resisting the damage, it was already cracking, in fact! Damn it¡­ WOOD SHIELD again!


    TRUUUM¡­!


    I continuously conjured the spell, as three more wood shields showed up, protecting uspletely from damage, as the snake suddenly felt tired after unleashing such a giant attack, gasping for air.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Is this the part where we can hit it before it goes into attacking mode again? I guess even bosses got some sort of mechanics, but we must abuse this opening at all costs.


    "Rita, prepare your magic, the strongest attack you can!" I said.


    "Okay!" Rita roared, as she began to gather Negative and Malice energies from the environment. The giant snake was emanating a dark aura of it, so she absorbed it and began to gather it in several spheres around her slowly.


    Meanwhile, I attempted to call the Spirits, but this area barely had any Dragon Veins other than Water Spirits, which I cannot summon yet unless I increase the level of the Spirit Magic Skill, but each level the spells cost more and more Mana, there''s now way I''ll have enough mana to summon these spirits even if I level up the Spirit Magic Skill. I have to do with what I have right now. There were barely any Dragon Veins, but it wasn''t as if there was none, I decided to just mass summon all the small Dragon Veins of Earth and Fire right away!


    "Dragon Vein Detection! Land Spirit Call! Sunlight Spirit Call! Spirit Enhancement!"


    FLAAAASH!


    I hit the ground with my staff as if I were a mighty magician, using Dragon Vein Detection to urately detect each Dragon Vein in the vicinity, there were a small handful, and they were incredibly thin as well! I quickly decided to summon anyways, and small Land Spirits and Sunlight Spirits quickly materialized one by one.


    "Please, lend me a hand, you guys!" I cried, using Spirit Enhancement to increase their power. There was only around 6 of them, 4 Land Spirits and 2 Sunlight Spirits, and they were all the smallest of their type.


    "FOOO!"


    The spirits responded to my call magically, as the power of my Mana flowed towards them. Instead of attacking the Lake Snake from all sides, they suddenly¡­ unified?! They began tobine together into a big one! Wow¡­ this is possible?


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    "GRUUUOH!"


    [Spirit Combination sess!]


    [You havebined Land Spirits and Sunlight Spirits, summoning the legendary Magma Spirit Titan!]


    "Whaaaaat?!"


    While the Lake Spirit was around 40 meters big, the Magma Spirit Titan was around 27 meters, but it was big enough to stop the giant snake from moving forwards. Using his enormous arms covered with magma, he began hitting the creature strongly several times over!


    CLASH!


    "GRYYSHAAA!"


    BOOM!


    "GRUUOH!


    CRASH!


    ? The two giants battled against one another, but my spirits were weakening, each hit they unleashed made them smaller, and the snake began to coil around their body and started to crack them into pieces¡­!


    CRAAACK!


    "Nooo! Gone so soon?!" I cried, finding that the titan was torn apart in an instant after being summoned.


    "Gryshaaa¡­!"


    However, the snake was very weakened, and his HP was already down to half its total amount!


    "I am ready now¡­!"


    And just in time, Rita unleashed a st of Dark Beams.


    -----

 Chapter 66 Dragon Slayer

    -----


    Rita''s Dark Elf and Sorcererbination allows her to unleash dark powers that other race and ssbinations cannot easily show. This ability not only lets her wield dark magic, but it also let her absorb malice/negative energy and gather it in arge mass of it, which she uses alongside Mana to unleash stronger attacks using Magic. She had showcased it before when we battled the Giant Orange Mushroom, but now, she unleashed it against this way bigger prey, multiplied several times!


    Around Rita, there were a dozen of floating basketball-sized spheres of pure malice and negative energy she drained from the boss, which she was going to use against the weakened snake that my titan spirit manage to damage.


    But she''s low level, can she even do any damage even with many attacks? Well, that''s why I decided to conjure various buffing spells on her. I didn''t know if they could work, but they costed all of my remaining mana, so they better do!


    "elerated Growth! Geomancy! Blessing of the Spirits!"


    FLAAAASH!


    Rita''s eyes shed with bright red light, as the power of elerated Growth and Geomancy enhanced the strength of her magic stats. Geomancy is a permanent buff that remains active indefinitely, it enhances all magic-rted stats by a small amount, so its pretty good! But alongside that, I also conjured Blessing of the Spirits, which usually can be conjured over yers or spirits.


    For spirits, it makes them even stronger, and for yers, it enhances the power of all their spirits directly. I didn''t knew if this could be effective, but I gave it a go.


    And well, what happened was¡­ insane.


    It seemed as if my power to call spirits merged with Rita''s Dark Spirit affinity. Dozens of Dark Spirits emerged one after another, resemblingrge red eyeballs with bat-like wings flying around her in a swarm, and merging with her Orbs of Malice, enhancing their power substantially!


    "Now, Rita!" I said, cheering her up, as Rita smiled rather maliciously.


    "Heh, about time! Dark Beam!!!"


    FLAAAAAASH!


    All of the Orbs of Malice began to rotate around her as they fired enormous beams against the Lake Snake, who attempted to evade them, but didn''t manage because it was too slow. The beams began hitting his body one by one, leaving enormous and deep wounds, all while Loki used her vines and her spray to weaken it by poisoning the creature, while Belle attacked the snake with her horns in berserk charges. Meanwhile, the snake began to fire water bullets at us, and I defended using Wood Shield, shaping some of the Wood Shields into Wood Spears and firing them into the snake''s weak points!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "GRYYYSSSHHAAAAA!!!"


    "I-I can''t believe it! You''re actually doing it?!" Asked the guide in surprise.


    "Of course! Don''t underestimate us!" I said.


    "Come on,e on,e on!" Roared Rita, as I feed her bottles with spring water, quickly recovering her Mana, just as I did the same, continuously conjuring our magic, as the Lake Snake hopelessly began to grow slower and filled with more wounds, until¡­!


    "Gryyshaaaa¡­!"


    BOOM!


    The enormous beast, defeated, fell into the floor, and didn''t moved from there anymore! The enormous creature quickly began to dissipate into particles of light resembling pixels, until the veryst one.


    Ding!


    [You have defeated the [Hot Spring Lake Snake: Lv 13]!]


    [You gained 5000 Gold]


    [You gained 14600 EXP]


    [Your Race and Job ss Levels have increased from Level 9 to Level 11!]


    [You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]


    [You acquired the [Lake Snake Meat] x20, [Lake Snake Silver Scales] x30]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [You acquired the [Dragon yer] Title!]


    -----


    [Dragon yer]


    Acquisition Conditions: Defeat your first Dragon-type monster


    Equip Bonus: +200 HP, +100 MP, +50 All Stats, +30% Damage to Dragon-type monsters


    A Title given to somebody who had managed to y a dragon-type monster. The Title offers an increase in damage against all Dragon-type monsters when equipped, and it showcases your bravery by going against such a mighty race of creatures.


    -----


    Wow sweet, I even gained a new Title Skill from all things, so nice! With this, I am officially a Dragon yer! ¡­Though the one-shot Boss Title is still better overall.


    "W-Woah, we did it." Said Rita. "My Level increased like crazy too! Killing high level monsters is really nice!" Ritaughed, as I saw her Status, I noticed she went all the way up to Level¡­ 7?! Wow¡­


    "I''ll equip this Dragon yer title too, it looks pretty strong, hehe, with this my stats are even higher!" Sheughed.


    "Y-Yeah¡­ Now that I think about it¡­ Aren''t we nude?" I wondered.


    "O-Oh¡­"


    "We fought the entire timepletely naked¡­"


    "Hahaha!"


    Rita couldn''t help butugh at our situation, as we quickly decided to dry up our bodies with some cloths I had already packed inside my inventory from the Squirrel-kins. And then, we decided what to do next.


    "I am kind of hungry right now, the Satiation meter is going down like crazy, we really overexeded ourselves there." Said Rita.


    "And there''s thest boss waiting for us yet- Huh?" I wondered.


    "What?"


    "Look!"


    I pointed my finger at something floating over theke, it was behind a big crystal, so we didn''t noticed until it swam all the way here due to the force of the waterfall pulling it towards here. But wasn''t this¡­ wasn''t this a giant treasure chest?


    "A treasure chest! Did the giant snake dropped it?" Asked Rita.


    "Yeah! Let''s pick it up!" I said, rushing to pick the treasure chest, and carrying it to the surface.


    In this world, monsters won''t drop equipment, but treasure chests are different, although they''re considered lower quality inte game, items from treasure chests are pretty useful in early game¡­ the thing is, dungeons are a rare find in such a big world, so most people just tend to buy equipment from crafting yers that use normal monster materials to make items.


    But this beautiful treasure chest¡­ does it contain another item that could help out?


    As we opened the treasure chest, I couldn''t help but smile happily at what we found, while Rita made a disgusted face.


    "Ugh, another¡­ mushroom item thing."


    "So cute! It''s a bracelet, Rita!"


    -----

 Chapter 67 Incredible Dropped Items!

    -----


    "That''s a bracelet, isn''t it?" Rita asked rather boringly. "Yep, it even has cute little mushrooms of all colors. Ugh, this is not my style at all¡­"


    "Rita! Sometimes you must sacrifice style in favor for better stats!" I said. "That''s like¡­ rule number one in games that involve changing equipment around. You will never be able to truly look stylish if you want the best stats that the equipment you get can offer to you."


    I took the bracelet, it looked quite cute, and quickly wore it down without hesitation.


    -----


    [Mushroom Hero Bracelet]


    Item Type: Equipment, essory (Bracelet)


    Item Quality: E+ Rank Quality


    Item Level Requirement: No Requirement


    Item Bonuses: +30 HP, +30 MP, +20 INT, WIS, LUC


    Item Skills: [Legendary Mushroom Hero Blessing II]: Increases Damage dealt against Mushroom-type Monsters by +10%


    Item Description:


    A special bracelet once wielded by the Legendary Mushroom Hero. It grants a slight increase in stats, although itsplete power can only be shown after wearing the other parts of the Mushroom Hero essory Set, which include a ring, hairpin, and a ne.


    -----


    This item included a change in stats, there was more HP and INT, WIS, and LUC, but MP was reduced by 20 for that. It is a fair trade, and I get even stronger using Magic, sweet! I never thought I would be getting equipment this early in the game. I guess I will still craft my own things using monster materials, but its nice to find some essories, especially because these are the hardest equipment pieces to craft. Most Crafters need to have the Skill at high level and gain a lot of proficiency before making the delicate-looking essories.


    "I guess that''s it, huh?" Sighed Rita. I saved the treasure chest inside my Inventory, and it stacked up with the previous one. It seems that Treasure Chests counts as items, and you can keep them to save even more items inside reducing the maximum space you use in your inventory! But they''re quite rare toe by.


    I''ve investigated some well-known Labyrinths and Dungeons that people visit though, but they''re far away from this area of the world in this little forest. Although my n is to eventually step out of the forest and find more adventures abroad.


    [You have equipped the [Mushroom Hero Bracelet]!]


    [The [Legendary Mushroom Hero Blessing II] has been activated, you deal more damage against all Mushroom-type monsters now!]


    Amazing, with this, I can smack those mushrooms even harder than before! ¡­Hm, I feel as if these items are needed toplete this dungeons somehow¡­ Maybe if the final boss is just a giant mushroom, they''ll surelye in handy.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Well, for now what should I do? Maybe we should cook something, we got tons of Lake Snake meat, I wonder if it tastes well. By checking the item description it says that it is edible and tastes like abination of fish with lizard meat¡­ I have not tasted lizard meat before, but if it''s simr to fish, then we should check its vor out.


    "How about we cook something now that we are done here? After eating we can continue." I said.


    "Yeah, sounds fine to me¡­ How long have we been ying?" Wondered Rita.


    "Around¡­ almost an hour, so there''s no rush, I am positive that we canplete the dungeon in time before bed, so no worries." I said, reassuring Rita.


    "Alright~"


    I called the Sunlight Spirit to warm up an area where I dropped some dry branches I created out of my fingers, and the branches quickly caught fire, generating a small bonfire. We were going to make some fried steaks of Lake Snake. I also had some oil from the squirrel-kins, some salt, and other spices, so we were mostly done. I took out the pans, put up some rocks near the mes and amodated the pan over the warm rocks, pouring some oil and letting it slowly warm up.


    "Alright!"


    I took out arge piece of the Snake meat, a single item, out of the many I got, it was a massive chunk of meat, almost the same size as a watermelon. The meat was white and tender, and it had a nice and freshwater fish smell. I took out my knife and immediately began to cut it in mildly thin slices, steaks. I ced them in a te and poured salt, pepper, and that red spice over them.


    "Wow, we are eating the snake? Nice!" Rita said. "Look, yne, I got something that we could also eat. Did you get one of these?"


    Rita suddenly took out something big from her inventory, an enormous egg¡­ Yes, it was an egg, almost the same size as an ostrich egg. This egg was a Lake Snake Egg, and Rita got it as a dropped item the same way I got the Silver Scales and the meat. I was¡­ honestly quite surprised when she showed the egg to me.


    "I-I never saw that egg before! You got it?! Geez, just how lucky can you get?!" I asked, Ritaughed at my question as she took out other items she got.


    "I also got these bones, fangs, and fins¡­ Are they useful?" She wondered.


    "Huh?! Y-You got all of this?! That''s not fair! I only got meat and scales¡­" I sighed.


    "Hahaha! Sorry, maybe its because I gave it thest hit?" Wondered Rita.


    I asked the guide, and he seemed to agree with her idea.


    "Those that knock down a Boss-type monster usually get better rewards; this mechanic causes a lot of problems between yers as well¡­" Sighed the guide. "I don''t know why the developers have not simply left this equal for everybody, this has made a lot of disputes that have driven yers to even go insane and kill their teammates if they happen to not have disabled PvP yet."


    "D-Damn, people can go so far just for some game items?" I wondered.


    "You really don''t know how far a gamer can go¡­" Sighed the guider spirit. For an A.I., he had a lot of personality.


    -----

 Chapter 68 A New Monster Companion

    -----


    Rita saved the items we were not going to consume today, but left some bones, as I decided to make a quick soup with them and some meat, over a pot, I put some of the fresh spring water, some spices, roots, and other herbs, and put it all to boil with some salt. It all depended in the meat and the bones if the soup was going toe out nice or not.


    But about the egg¡­


    -----


    [Lake Snake Egg]


    Item Type: Egg, Consumable, Material.


    Item Quality: D-Rank Quality.


    Item Level Requirement: No requirement.


    Item Description:


    A special eggid by a Lake Snake. It contains a small offspring that will hatch whenever mana is infused into the egg. Otherwise, the egg can be prematurely cracked and eaten in a variety of preparations. The egg yolk is delicious with rice and the meat of the snake, and might permanently increase stats randomly.


    -----


    "W-Wow¡­ it can hatch a smallke snake! Or¡­ we can eat it and get permanent stat boosts randomly?!" I asked in surprise. "T-That''s a hard decision."


    "Well, we obviously crack it! I want some fried eggs!" Said Rita, lifting the egg and about to crack it over the ground, I stopped her right in time before shemitted a mistake.


    "W-Wait!"


    "What? You''re not telling me that we should let it hatch? We''ll just get a tiny monster to kill then¡­"


    "No, we shouldn''t kill it! What about¡­ taming it?"


    "Eh? Taming it?!" She wondered. "Can you tame in this game? I didn''t had any idea¡­"


    "Yeah, your Skill Tree doesn''t have any Tame-rted skill, but I do have one! If it''s a newborn, it shouldn''t be hard to tame, right?" I wondered.


    "Certainly, a monster egg is the best thing a tamer can get, the newly hatched monster will immediately trust and see the tamer as their parent, so monster eggs are prized highly in the market." Said the guide spirit.


    "R-Really? Then we sell it!" Said Rita.


    "No, Rita! Remember how strong that thing was? If we raise him, we could get a powerful party member." I said. "Loki and Belle are already powerful, what if we get a third familiar?"


    "Hmmmmm¡­ O-Okay, I guess! You''re so pumped up about it that I can''t really say "no" to you¡­" Sighed Rita, waving her head. "But I''ll give it to you only for a condition¡­"


    "W-What¡­ condition?" I sighed. I hope its not anything weirdly perverted.


    "Invite me this week to your house to have a pijama party!"


    "Oh¡­ We haven''t had them since we were high schoolers, huh? Sure!"


    "Alright! We''ll drink to our heart''s content! You better make some good food too!"


    "Sure, hehe. I never thought you would want to do that again, Rita¡­ But it can only be done in the weekend, is that okay by you?"


    "Yeah, sure dear." Said Rita, petting my head.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I guess you just miss those old times, huh?" I sighed.


    "Well, yeah¡­" She said. "We only meet just sometimes and I really just want to cuddle with you in bed¡­"


    "Hahaha, okay, you''re so needy sometimes." I sighed. "Don''t you have your husband for that?"


    "Yeah but nothing beats sleeping with my best friend." Said Rita. "Now grab this and hatch it if you want to."


    "Sure!"


    I quickly grabbed the egg and sat down over a rock. I slowly started to infuse mana into the egg, until it suddenly got warm out of the sudden. I felt as if the yolk and everything gooey inside began to quickly materialize into something as I poured more and more mana.


    In just twenty seconds after pouring almost all the mana I had, the egg finally started to crack. The cracks continued around the entire egg from the top of it, spreading like a spiderweb. Until the entirety of the egg exploded into pieces!


    CRASH!


    And what came out of it was¡­ an adorable silver-scaled snake with small fins around its neck. So cute! The adorable mini Lake Snake immediately began to coil around my body, approaching my face and looking into my eyes.


    "Grysssshhh¡­"


    I felt a sudden mystical connection with the little creature, as I saw a System Window at my side.


    [Do you wish to tame [Baby Lake Snake: Lv1/10]?]


    "Yes!"


    Ding!


    [You have tamed [Baby Lake Snake: Lv1/10]!]


    [You can tame 1 more monster]


    [Select a name?]


    "A name¡­ What name should I give to him¡­ her? What gender is it?" I said, checking his status. "Oh, it''s a female ¡­"


    "Huh, how about Silver?" Wondered Rita.


    "Silver¡­ Sure, her scales are beautifully silver after all." I said with a smile, as Silver was finally named.


    "Gyshi!" The adorable snake touched my nose with her own, as she licked my face with her small snake tongue. Ahhh, so cute!


    "You''re so cute!" I cried, petting, and caressing the slim scales of Silver, she was happy to be given attention, as her eyes shone brightly happily.


    I could see a heart above Silver that appeared out of nowhere. It said "affection" it seemed to be a unique trait that Tamed monsters have. It seems that monsters tamed are virtually different from the ever-loyal summons, they seem to be more fragile emotionally, and could even abandon you if they seem to be too mistreated or badly taken care of.


    They have Affection Levels too, the higher you keep them, the more bonuses to stats and even new skills they get, but if its too low, they begin to be weaker and unwilling to cooperate. The little Silver was hungry as well, so we had to feed her and get her tummy filled.


    I looked into her stats, finding they were very low! Summons usuallye stronger right away, but the little Silver is very weak¡­ I guess she''s not a true dragon at the end, huh? but she got the potential to be one, and get as big as her father¡­ or mother.


    -----

 Chapter 69 Baby Lake Snake

    -----


    I checked Silver''s stats after she was born, and noticed that she was quite¡­ well, very frail.


    -----


    [Monster Name]: [Silver]


    [Monster Race]: [Baby Lake Snake]: [Lv1/10]


    [Race EXP]: [0/1000]


    [Monster Affection]: [Lv1/10] [100/1000]


    [Satiation]: [30/100]


    [HP]: [25/25]


    [MP]: [40/40]


    [STR]: [15]


    [VIT]: [12]


    [DEX]: [10]


    [AGI]: [18]


    [INT]: [12]


    [WIS]: [10]


    [LUC]: [5]


    [Race Skills: 2/10]


    [Water Dragon Descendant: Lv1], [Boiling Water Spray: Lv1]


    [Equipment]


    None


    -----


    Her stats are incredibly low, but she seems to have some growing potential that could be her strength in the future. I am sure that she''ll grow as big as her parents as long as she levels up and gets as spoiled as I will make her feel.


    However, on the bright side, she got two interesting Skills, her Racial Skill which brings a lot of bonuses and also weaknesses and then her Boiling Water Spray, which is her only attacking method. Like her father/mother, she umtes boiling water in her throat and fires it like a deadly spray attack, quite interesting.


    "Wow, it is really small!" Said Rita. "Does it has cool water magic or something?" She wondered, but Silver suddenly pointed her mouth towards the walls behind her and her throat inted, a spay of boiling water hit the water strongly after that.


    BOOM!


    "A-Ah, I see¡­  I guess she''s like her parent." Said Rita.


    "A-Anyways, let''s go cook now¡­ I wonder if cannibalism is okay for her though." I began to think about.


    "Well, no biggie, just feed it to her and let''s see if she likes it or not."


    "Yeah, I guess we shouldn''t overthink it."


    "Gryshi!"


    While we were preparing the food with Rita, Silver went to greet Belle and Loki. The two were very different than her, as summons they were more independent, didn''t required intensive care, and got by with just anything, Loki didn''t even need food, she could just get some of my mana over time, and Belle ate grass¡­ so they were not as needy as this new baby girl.


    "Mee¡­" Belle began to lick Silver''s face, covering her with saliva.


    "Gryyyyyy!" Silver cried, feeling a bit disgusted, she was very intelligent despite being newborn.


    "Grysha!" Loki made a strange sound from her big jaws, grabbing Silver with her vines and was about to throw her in her¡­ mouth?!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "LOKI! STOP THAT!"


    I stopped this bad nt before she ate Silver¡­ Carnivorous nts are not really good at socializing. They''re nts after all, their conducts are very different than animals, even Belle was more gentler than Loki, who only saw Silver as food. I guess the mentality of nt monsters is very cold¡­ I guess ites withcking a brain, or a heart¡­ or any warmth inside of them.


    Wait! Aren''t I kind of a nt too?! Am I cold too?!


    ¡­No, I shouldn''t use monster logic with me, I got the soul of a person after all, so I am clearly different!


    "yne~ I think it''s done." Said Rita.


    "Alright! Let''s dig-in!" I said, I quickly brought Silver with me and we began to eat the tasty food.


    Ding!


    [You cooked [Lake Snake Bone and Meat Stew]


    [You gained 1200 EXP]


    [You cooked [Lake Snake Fried Steaks with Salt and Spices]


    [You gained 1000 EXP]


    -----


    Since his encounter with Acorn, Mark has been speaking with the little squirrel-kin. He learned a lot about the forest from Acorn, who was overly friendly after learning that he wasn''t some sort of Wood Golem as he originally thought. Mark learned about "Lady nta" who was said to be the savior of the squirrel-kin. Acorn also said she was a Legendary Warrior for one-shotting a boss monster, a powerful Miasma Crow with her spirit magic. Mark only grew more curious about who could this "Lady nta" be, and he wanted to greet her as well.


    Through their journey down, they encounteredrge groups of mushrooms which Mark was able to beat by unleashing his powers, he was able to summon Spirit Beasts, and his sheer physical strength was alsomendable, Acorn was surprised by his might, and called him "Protector of the Forest".


    "You''re incredibly, sir! I have never seen somebody using such amazing magic and sheer physical power! Y-You''re an Ent, right?"


    "Y-Yeah, it is nothing too much, little one. I am just using some skills and magic." Said Mark, he didn''t really saw anything special about what he did, any yer wouldn''t be surprised, but NPC were surprised by everything.


    However this was the first time Mark encountered an NPC capable of interacting so much with him, he remembered the Ents being very silent, most of the time they just slept a lot, so he didn''t had anybody to talk to, finding this little friend was strangely refreshing to him.


    "Hm? What''s that scent?" Wondered Acorn.


    "Scent? I don''t feel anything- Oh, it smells like fried fish!" Said Mark.


    "Fried Fish?" Wondered Acorn.


    "It is delicious! Have you eaten?" Wondered Mark.


    "I think Lady nta once made¡­ I think so!" Said Acorn.


    "Let''s go there¡­ maybe nta is cooking in there?" Wondered Mark, pointing at the cave where the scent wasing from.


    "Alright!"


    The pair swiftly moved forward, Mark was able to move pretty quickly despite his slow almost three-meter-big body, and he quickly reached some stairs. Blinded by the delicious smell, he ended stumbling through the stairs and fell!


    "Gyaaaah!"


    "Uuuaaggh!"


    BOOOM!


    In the middle of their meal, Rita and yne were suddenly surprised by an enormous wooden golem falling down the stairs!


    "W-What''s that?!" Cried Rita, taking out her staff and pointing it at the Ent¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Ah¡­ I fell down the stairs¡­" He sighed. "Ah! S-Sorry! I meant no harm- Wow¡­" Mark was fixated in the two beauties in front of him, Rita and yne in their avatars looked even more dazzling than in real life¡­ although he slightly found some simrities with yne, nta didn''t seem too recognizable for him to realize who it was¡­


    "Lady nta! I found you at longst!" Said a cute squirrel-kin, jumping out of Mark''s body.


    "A-Acorn?!


    -----

 Chapter 70 Titan

    -----


    (yne''s POV)


    Just as we were enjoying a meal, suddenly someone just ran down the stairs at fast speed!


    BOOM!


    But at the end, it resulted to be a¡­ person? No, a wooden golem thing¡­ Wait, that''s not it either.


    What''s this? I checked the status of it and¡­ Huh?


    -----


    [yer Name]: [Titan8]


    [Gender]: [Male]


    [Title]: [Ent Forest Savior]


    [Fame]: [1]


    [Race]: [Ancient Ent: Lv17/20]


    [Job ss]: [Druid: Lv17/20]


    -----


    Oooh?! It''s a yer! I never thought I would find a yer out of nowhere like this! A-Amazing and he''s an Ent! Aren''t they the opposite of Dryads? To think I would finally find another yer other than Rita who we arranged a meeting with!


    "You''re a yer! Nice to meet you, Titan!" I said, quickly standing up. Acorn flew to my side and jumped over me, hugging my chest.


    "Lady nta, I was looking for you! Why didn''t youe to the vige?" Cried Acorn, as I smiled gently and petted his head.


    "I am sorry dear, I was busy with my friend, this is Rit- Achlys!" I said, showing Rita to Acorn. "She''s a good friend of mine¡­ in the realm of the gods out there."


    "Oooh! Y-You''re also a messenger of the gods,dy Achlys?!" Asked Acorn, jumping around towards Rita, as she giggled a bit by how yful and fluffy Acorn was.


    "Hahaha, maybe? I guess!" Laughed Rita. "So you''re the famous Acorn! El- I mean, nta has told me a lot about you!" Said Rita happily, as she caressed the very soft Acorn.


    "Really? Did she told you I am an amazing alchemist? I can make tons of potions if you bring me materials!" Said Acorn, waving his tail around. "Sniff¡­ Oh? What is this?!"


    Acorn immediately jumped off Rita''s grasp, he was a little creature that was always doing something, so he immediately escaped Rita''s hands to go towards what surprised him.


    "T-This is a hot spring! And this water has strong medicinal properties as well!" Said Acorn, touching the water and taking a sip. "Its warm and consumable as well¡­ We could even make tea out of it¡­"


    "Yep, we found this hot spring while we were exploring this temporary dungeon¡­" I sighed. "Achlys found a key dropped from a mushroom, and we got in here. I was chosen as a Quest Helper or something, so I am apanying her intopleting this quest in this dungeon we found."


    "Q-Quest Helper?! So you''re nta, right?" Asked Titan, quickly walking to my side.


    "Y-Yeah! You''re very tall¡­" I said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Haha, sorry if I look too scary¡­ It is part of my racial trait to be this big." Sighed Titan, he was actually very shy, apologizing right away and acting very politely. "I was told by my beginner quest helper about a Spirit of Nature in here that could help me find my next quest¡­ This is the first time I find a Quest Helper, yers chosen by the game''s system are incredibly rare!"


    "I-Is that so? Haha." I giggled. "I am d you don''t know¡­ about my controversy." I sighed.


    "Oh, should I¡­ know you from somewhere?" He wondered.


    "No, no, it''s nothing!" I sighed.


    "EH?!" Titan suddenly gasped as he looked into my profile. "L-Legendary¡­ Warrior!?"


    "Oh yeah, I one-shotted a small boss one time¡­ I don''t know why that''s so much of a big deal." I sighed.


    "O-One-shotted it?!" Asked Titan, falling to his knees. "A-Amazing! Just how did you do that?! I''ve tried to do it many times but my magic nor my physical strength can one-shot bosses¡­ and it doesn''t count with bosses below your level, so its even harder as we continue to level up to be able to one-shot bosses¡­"


    "It is? W-Well, I think the one I one-shotted was below Level 10, I used a lot of mana and Spirit Magic." I said.


    "S-Spirit Magic? The Dragon Vein one?" He asked.


    "Yep! I got that one, it''s pretty strong." I said.


    "T-The forums always say that Spirit Magic is incredible¡­ bad¡­ It is way too situational, as its power depends in the environment¡­ To think you used it to y a boss with a single hit!" He said. "nta, can you give me a quest? A-Also, could you add me to your friends? I am a new ter here as well and I am getting used to everything in the game¡­"


    "Oof, already making friends here, huh? Am I being forgotten or what?" Rita walked behind me as she looked at the big Titan. "You''re a big guy, huh? Maybe we could use your body as a tank of sorts."


    "A-Ah, sorry for not greeting you well, nice to meet you, Achlys." Said Titan.


    "Yeah, yeah, no need to greet me formally, boy." Said Rita. "I can tell by your young voice that you''re not an olddy like the two of us, fufu."


    "A-Ah¡­ well, I am over my twenties so I am not exactly a boy¡­ I am a young adult¡­" Sighed Titan. "A-And anyways, are you two herepleting a quest, right? Can I join you? I promise I won''t bother you! I am good at Druid Magic that summons Beast Spirits and my physical defense and offense is also high, I am a slow tank and mixed attacker." Said Titan.


    "Hmm¡­ Wouldn''t be so bad?" Wondered Rita. "But disable PvP mode though."


    "I-I have already done it; I dislike killing other yers¡­ I think a game is meant to be yed with everyone, not about killing other people that are just enjoying their game on their own." Said Titan.


    "You''re right! I think we''ll get together just fine, Titan, sure thing, let''s be friends!" I said. I had to be friendly with new yers to find new friends that could help me level up quickly, and Titan was just someone I needed. He''s also very polite, so he''s not a gross guy at all.


    "Thank you very much!" Titan lowered his head while taking us, as a sudden quest window showed up in front of me.


    [yer Titan] has been added into the main questline that includes [yer Achlys]


    "Oh! You were added into the quest!" I said.


    "Oh, nice! Thanks a lot!" Titan seemed happy.


    I guess this is the begging of our adventures as a party.


    -----

 Chapter 71 A New Party Member

    -----


    Titan was someone I had not expected today! It seems that our party is finally getting bigger with a third yer now. And I had not expected either that an NPC would send him to me either. That was quite the shocker. But the best thing was that I was actually able to assign a quest to him. Now I seem to be something like an NPC myself if I can do such a thing, hehe!


    We invited Acorn and Titan to eat with us. The delicious steaks of Lake Snake had just been cooked and we served them in a te for all four of us. Even the little Silver began to eat it, despite this meat belonging to her supposed parent! But we better never tell her that¡­


    Titan was an Ent, and I was very surprised by the race''s way of looking. It seems that they looked like big men made out of wood, his appearance from real life couldn''t even be seen from all the bark growing his body like protectiveyers of armor. And he had a glowing red orb in the middle of his chest as well, which was pretty amazing-looking.


    He opened hisrge wooden jaws, which had sharp bark teeth, and the tore apart arge piece of the meat, eating it happily. I was surprised he seemed used to eat in such a manner with this body.


    "Is it tasty?" I wondered.


    "Hmm¡­ Yeah! I had never eaten in this game before¡­" Said Titan. "I''ve gone to the Merchant Town and just purchased some cheap Stamina Potions to recover Satiation¡­ They taste like water with a bit of sugar. But this is¡­ this meat is amazing!"


    Titan seemed very pleased of eating the food I made, he also began to drink the fish stew I prepared with mushrooms and acorns, and he already was asking for seconds after drinking it all in one go with his massive jaws.


    "P-Please, can I have seconds?"


    "Sure thing! There''s nothing that makes me happier to see those that eat my food happy¡­"


    I served Titan some more food, and yne and Acorn quickly asked for seconds as well, they drank all the soup and felt fortified out of the sudden.


    "T-This stew is amazing,dy nta!" Said Acorn. "Can I have seconds please? And also another steak!"


    "Me too, me too!" Said Rita.


    "Sure thing¡­" I quickly served the two as they continued digging in.


    "I never thought food could be this tasty and fulfilling inside a VR Game¡­" Said Titan. "I had not been interested in eating or cooking at all but now that I tasted the food made by another yer¡­ I can''t help but find it tastier than even real life¡­"


    "A-Aren''t you exaggerating a bit?" I wondered.


    "W-Well¡­ Most of the food I ever eat tastes mild at most¡­" Sighed Titan. "I am not the best at cooking and I often eat sandwiches from a convenience store¡­ Lately, the only time I ate something so tasty and filled with vor was when I went to the house of a coworker."


    "Oh, that must have been quite nice." I said. "Well, every time I log in I like to cook. Thanks to the Cooking Skill, you can earn EXP by cooking as well! I''ve leveled up a few times this way."


    "Y-You can gain EXP by cooking?!" Asked Titan in surprise.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yep! I was just as surprised as you were! This game rewards even those that don''t fight but exceed in other things¡­ If this is the case, I bet Crafters, cksmiths, and more also gain EXP by doing their jobs. In fact I also got the Fishing Skill and got a lot of EXP by fishing." I said.


    "Amazing¡­ My Job has the Alchemy and Cooking Skills but I have yet to pick them up because I didn''t felt they were worth it at all¡­ I also suck at cooking." Said Titan while rubbing the back of his head.


    "Huh, well, don''t worry about it. Now that we are friends, I could teach you how to cook in the game!" I said. "It would be nice to find someone else to cook with!"


    "Eh?! R-Really, nta? You don''t think I am a creep or something?" He wondered.


    "Creep? For what reason? You''re pretty nice!" I said with a smile. Titan seemed to have grown paralyzed, as his big animal-skull decorated wooden head seemed to open its jaws wide open. It seemed to be a way for him to be happy as he couldn''t properly smile, sadly.


    "P-nta¡­ Thank you, you''re so nice¡­" Cried Titan, covering his face in embarrassment with his big as logs arms.


    "Hahaha! You''re such a nerd!" Said Rita. "Come on, don''t get so embarrassed in front of some beauties! My friend here is an angel and she found that you were a good kid, so she''ll teach you some stuff¡­ It is a pity that I can''t even learn Cooking Skill¡­ Ugh."


    "I-I am not embarrassed¡­" Titan said.


    "Hahaha! Big wood golem is funny!" Said Acorn,ughing while filling his cheeks with fish.


    "Geez¡­ Now even the NPC isughing at me." Sighed Titan.


    "Come on Achlys, don''t mock our new friend. He''s in the same boat as you now as you two are going toplete this dungeon to get quest rewards." I said. "Now that we are mostly done eating, let''s cleanup and continue moving."


    "Alright!" Said Rita.


    "Okay! ¡­Huh? nta¡­ is that a tamed beast?" Wondered Titan, pointing at Silver.


    "Oh yes! It is a lesser dragon we got from a dropped egg of a hidden boss we just in some minutes ago before you got here¡­ It was something like Giant Lake Snake of the Hot Springs or something¡­" I said while rubbing my chin to recall how it was actually called.


    As I said that, Titan''s face once more opened wide open, as he let out a scream of surprise and shock.


    "L-Lesser Dragon?! L-Lake Snake of Hot Springs?! And that¡­ little snake is a Dragon Pet then?! T-That''s¡­!"


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    -----

 Chapter 72 The Cost Of Pets And Elixir Spring

    -----


    Titan began to overreact, which kind of threw me off a little bit. Rita also felt like he was overexaggerating so she tried to calm him down, but he continued to feel shocked.


    "What''s wrong?" I wondered.


    "That snake costs a lot of money¡­" Said Titan.


    "Huh? What?!" Asked Rita, quickly getting interested in the conversation.


    "You see¡­ Hidden Bosses are a one-time foes that appear once in a millionth time, they often are hidden in dungeons, which are already very rare. And they''re able to drop unique loot and items that can make amazing equipment and items, and also special items¡­ Pet Eggs." Said Titan. "Boss Pet Eggs are highly priced in the market, and even born pets can still cost a lot of money! They have the potential to grow as strong as the boss monster if not even stronger than that. There are several Tamer Guilds made out of Tamer yers who would pay millions of gold coins for them, if not billions!"


    "A-And how much is that in real life money?" Wondered Rita while rubbing her hands greedily.


    "Around thousands of Canadian Dors? That pet alone¡­ Could easily cost half a million based in the rarity and uniqueness it has. Even more! Because it is a Dragon Lineage Monster Pet, it is even more prized! Every top yer that has reached Level 300 has Dragon Pets aspanions, and they''re incredibly powerful after evolving into higher tiers! They can easily help yers deal even more damage to end game content!" Said Titan. "They''re way better than any growing summons¡­"


    "Wow¡­ Really?" I wondered, looking at the little Silver who was so weak, it seemed she had a great potential.


    "- nta! We should totally sell off that thing! We''ll get rich! We can even just live off that money for a while!" Said Rita. "How about you leave that annoying job you got too? You could dedicate your free time to spend with your family and y the game with me too!"


    "B-But¡­ I don''t wanna!" I said angrily, as I hugged the little Silver, who was coiling around my arms. She seemed a bit scared of Rita as well.


    "Eeeeh? But we could make so much money! Ugggh¡­ Just give it to me!" Rita said angrily, trying to take away Silver from me, but an invisible wall stopped her from approaching to me.


    BAM!


    "Uagh! Eh? A barrier?" She asked.


    "This is an anti-assault barrier, it automatically activates whenever a yer has an evil intention against me¡­ It is part of the menu settings¡­" I sighed. "Sorry but there''s no way I''m giving away little Silver now, it has been a few minutes but I''ve already grown attached to her¡­"


    "Geez¡­ Okay, fine, fine! Sorry, I overreacted a little bit there." Sighed Rita while crossing her arms.


    "Hahah¡­ S-Sorry as well, I shouldn''t had said this if it would had generated a strife between friends¡­" Apologized Titan. "And nta is right, if you''ve grown attached to the little creature, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with keeping it."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yeah! It would be cruel to sell off a tiny animal for some money to some strangers, Lady Achlys!" Said Acorn.


    "Okay I get it! Don''t reprimand me now¡­" Sighed Rita.


    "Also, that little dragon will grow even stronger with each evolution, so I''m sure nta will be able to take advantage of him." Said Titan. "As you seem to be mostly a production-based Job ss and all, a strong fighter at your side will be convenient."


    "You''re right!" I said. "I also got my Belle and my Loki, they''re my two Summons, they''re pretty strong themselves. Without them I wouldn''t had been able to progress so much so far."


    "I see¡­ Being a Summoner and a Production ss seems to be interestingly good." Said Titan. "I had picked up Druid because it wouldplement my slow and big body with long ranged attacks and temporal Spirit Beast Summons. Unlike your summons which stay and grow stronger with you, the ones I can summon are temporal, mostly based in Beast Souls I unlock. I could also use Beast Souls dropped from monsters to get unique temporary Beast Spirit Summons, but those are harder to find." Sighed Titan.


    "I see! I got something simr¡­ I can summon Spirits through Dragon Veins using Spirit Magic, but I guess your Beast Spirit Magic is quite different than mine, and seems way more convenient than mine, as I am restricted to my environment¡­" I sighed.


    "Ooh, I see! Well, I am sure it has helped you in some ways." Said Titan.


    "Of course it has! She sometime ago just summoned a giant Lava Golem Titan and punched the dozens of meters tall snake in the guts! Thanks to her magic I was able to concentrate my power and fire off some strong attacks to finish it off¡­ I leveled up a bunch after that!" Laughed Rita.


    "Damn, I missed on the fun of that¡­" Sighed Titan. "Well, I am d you two defeated an hidden boss, they''re often said to be way harder than the final bosses."


    "They are? No way, we defeated it cheap easy!" Laughed Rita.


    "Well, not really, it was very close¡­ If it wasn''t thanks to the water of this Hot Spring that has HP and MP recovery effect, we wouldn''t had been able to use magic so freely." I sighed.


    "Recovery effect? Is this¡­ an Elixir Spring?!" Titan stood up and then ran towards the Hot Spring, touching the water and drinking it. "Wait...! This water costs a lot in the market as well! It is a premium material to use for the making of potions! Several guilds of Alchemist yers or even the Alchemist Guild made of the NPC of this world could pay a lot for this inrge quantities¡­!"


    "Really?" I wondered.


    "Ohooooo~!" Rita''s eyes suddenly changed into the shape of money. "I see! T-Then, let''s fill up our inventory with this water before anything else, heheh!"


    -----

 Chapter 73 Titan Might Be A Tad Bit Overleveled

    -----


    At the end, Rita forced me to make bottles out of my wood constantly. I had the water to heal my HP and the automatic recovery also took care of it for the most part. At the end, Rita and Titan filled ten slots of their inventory with stacked 99 bottles of this water. I had mass produced a bunch of them, and Titan was surprised that it was possible to use his body shapeshifting in such a way. Ents are the counterpart of Dryads but males, so they got the same abilities that Dryads have in various things. Titan was easily able to extend his wood and shape it but had a very hard time shaping it into precise shapes like I did.


    Maybe I had a talent for it because anything he tried to make came out very rough. But whenever I imagine something and made it out of wood its shape is almost always perfect to how I imagined it¡­ Maybe it has to be with my good memory and imagination? Well, whatever''s the case, I might help him at visualizing this and other things in the near future. I also ended saving a lot of this water on my own inventory, and Acorn did as well for his own potion creation. There was a big source of it that seemed to never deplete, but we didn''t know if the dungeon would disappear or not afterpleting it by defeating the final boss, so we decided to just take as much as we could for now.


    The mission did said the dungeon would disappear if the yers involved in the quest died, so I don''t know if it will be the same if we win or not. I would assume it would disappear, right? There''s no point in keeping such a rich area with many resources, wouldn''t it be too nice if that was the case? If the game has some hint of bnce I would assume it wouldn''t do such a thing at the very least!


    After gathering the water, we moved forward into the dungeon, we continued through it by using the Mini Map that auto filled itself. We found two groups of small mushrooms in the way, they were over twenty per group, but they were all low-level mushrooms with Level 5 "leaders". We easily defeated them. I was able to see Titan''s abilities as well. He was strong physical fighter who had the [Unarmed Fighting Technique] Skill from the Druid Job ss, which seemed to be a mixed ss between physical fighter and invoker of beast spirits. I also saw the amazing beast spirits he could invoke; they were strong and could easily crush monsters! However, the summons spent too much Mana. Thankfully we had potions from Acorn.


    "Go, zing Lion!"


    "GROAR!"


    A roaring lion emerged out of an explosion of mes that Titan summoned, it had around two meters of height and was furiously rushing towards the mushrooms, jumping over them and gnashing them with his jaws. The zing ws shed and burned through the rest of the slimes, easily killing most of the group. His summon were so strong! I think its because he''s very high levelpared to us¡­ Wait, are we being carried? I didn''t noticed it but now that I think about it, he''s sweeping the floor with everybody and we are just easily getting the EXP from the Party Share¡­


    Ding!


    [Silver] Level has increased from Level 2 to Level 3!]


    Silver is already Level 3 and we had just been walking for almost ten minutes! Meanwhile, with the boss EXP, Belle and Loki ended reaching Level 9 and 8, so they''re pretty strong. Meanwhile, I am 80% done with enough EXP to reach Level 12!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "And done! Well, the drops from these mushrooms barely cost any money¡­ I should just throw them off." Wondered Titan.


    "W-Wait! Titan, give them to me." I said. "Walking Mushroom drops are used for food, I can cook mushroom soup and grilled mushrooms with them. Where do you think we got the mushrooms from the stew you ate?" I asked. Titan quickly felt a bit shocked.


    "I-I see! Maybe I should start seeing everything as a potential ingredient¡­ Seeing everything through an item standpoint is not too good. After all this game let you interact with even the smallest of items, it is obviously that mushroom caps dropped by mushroom monsters can be ingredients for food¡­ My bad, nta." Said Titan.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll teach you how to use those mushrooms for several recipes in the future." I said. "Anyways, don''t you think you''re¡­ carrying us a bit too much though?"


    "Carrying?" Titan wondered, quickly realizing he had been ying most of the monsters for us while we had been mostly earning EXP while doing nothing but following him. "Ah! My bad¡­ I''ve been killing everything, haven''t I? It is hard to adjust to a party¡­ I am too used to just kill any monster in front of me by myself."


    "Eeeeh? It''s not as if it''s a bad thing, you''reining too much here." Said Rita, looking at me with a cocky smirk, and caressing the big woody arms of Titan. "This handsome gentleman will carry us all the way to the boss easily! Do we even need to do anything? Isn''t it the best if we just grow stronger without doing a single thing? Heh¡­"


    "Yeah but that would just make the whole game an AFK Idle Game or something¡­" I sighed. "I also like to interact with the game so¡­ Titan let us take care of the next wave we find, just support us."


    "Alright! I''ve realized I am way too over leveled¡­ But I didn''t realized you two liked challenges in the game. I suppose I''ve underestimated you a bit¡­ Seeing how nta has a production job ss¡­" Said Titan.


    "W-Well, I initially disliked it but- Huh? Look, there''s a big treasure chest to the other side of the map!" I said, pointing at it from afar.


    -----

 Chapter 74 A Surprise Mimic Monster!

    -----


    While we were exploring the dungeon, I noticed there was a small room to the side, and in the map it showed a treasure chest icon. There were no mobs this time, so it was easy to grab. Titan followed us from behind as Rita ran towards the treasure chest, hoping she could get something that wasn''t mushroom-themed.


    "I hope it is something that is not just some stupid mushroom essory this time!" She said happily, opening the treasure chest.


    And what came from the inside was a long and sticky tongue. Rita was then greeted by thousands of sharp fangs and the monstrous breath of a creature mimicking a treasure chest. Was this the reason why there were no monsters protecting the treasure chest?!


    "A Mimic!" Said Titan. "Achlys, RUN!"


    "Uwaah!" Rita was suddenly grabbed by the Mimic, as the monstrous tongue was wrapped around her. I ran towards Rita as I was faster than Titan, as Silver suddenly sprayed boiling water into the tongue of the Mimic.


    "GRYSHAAA!"


    SPLAASH!


    The boiling water easily burned through the red flesh of the Mimic, making the creature groan in agony, letting go of Rita and retrieving its tongue inside of the treasure chest¡­ only forrge insect-like legs to emerge at each side of the treasure chest!


    "GRAAAAAAHHH!!!" The monstrous creature groaned angrily, as I saw its Status¡­ This thing was a Hidden Boss too?! It was a Gluttonous Mimic King, and was Level 15! What the hell? It was almost the same level as Titan! Why? Wasn''t this a low-level dungeon? Were we being bamboozled by the system of this game or something?


    "I-It is Level 15?!" Asked Titan.


    "But why?" I asked, as I ordered Belle to grab Rita by her dress, carrying her away. Rita was paralyzed out of the sticky saliva of the Mimic, which could paralyze a yer in contact.


    "Uwawaahhh¡­" Rita cried, as I took out the potion against Paralysis I had made previously and forced it down her throat. "Graagggh¡­!"


    "Drink this!!!"


    "Ugh¡­ Cough! Agh, you don''t have to be so forceful about it!" Cried Rita, as she noticed the paralysis was gone.


    "GRAAAAAH!"


    The mimic suddenly began to charge towards us. The more it opened its jaws therger the sharp fangs grew. The single tongue it had suddenly split into many more, looking incredibly creepy and realistic! Uagh, do we have to fight this? And its strong to begin with!


    CLASH!


    Titan moved forward and defended us, using hisrge body to resist the powerful attack from the Mimic. The enormous jaws were trying to break through his hard wooden armor, which was also his own body, so he was constantly losing HP, although he had a big amount of it.


    "You damn thing!" Titan roared, using his giant fists and using a Technique within the Unarmed Fighting Technique Skill. "SKULL CRUSHER!"


    CRAAAASH!


    "Gryyaaaagh!"


    ? His two fists hit the Mimic''s head, crushing the treasure chest exterior and breaking it. The enormous beast was thrown down into the ground, but over half its HP was still remaining. Meanwhile, Titan quickly noticed that his own hands were cracking and then breaking apart.


    Crack!


    "W-What the¡­? This thing had insane defense if it just broke my arms like that¡­" He said, slowly trying to regrow them.


    "GRAAAH!"


    The mimic quickly stood up again, moving forward to leap over Titan. I had to quickly act! I ordered Belle to attack using her Horn Charge attack. She moved swiftly and fast, reaching the Mimic and hitting one of its insect-like legs, crushing it with her horns and making the monster lose its bnce, falling to the side.<novelnext></novelnext>


    CLAAASH!


    "MEEEE!" Belle roared angrily, as she started to attack the Mimic while it was in the floor, using her strong hoofs to pierce through the Mimic''s shell. However, the deadly beast responded quite quickly and attempted to stab Belle with the sharp bug-like legs it had.


    Belle was quickly saved by Loki who wrapped her vines around Belle''s torso and retrieved her back before a giant bug-like leg were to crush her.


    CLASH!


    "Achlys, do something and stop staring dumbfounded!" I said, as Rita quickly snapped out of her daze and hurriedly nodded, waving her staff, and quickly conjuring her magic.


    "O-Okay! Got it! Dark Bullet!" Rita said, as she generated several spheres of darkness surrounding her and then fired them consecutively against the monster. Each bullet hit the giant Mimic consecutively, destroying a small part of it constantly.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    Small holes began to spread across the Mimic''s body, as I saw that Rita was doing her part, I decided to quickly do my part as well. I conjured thebination of Wooden Shield and nt Maniption, generating several shields made of wood and then shaping them into spears, firing them towards the Mimic.


    CLASH! CLASH!


    Three spears quickly impaled the creature from left and right, and another from above!


    BOOM!


    "GRYYYAAAH!"


    The creature began to struggle, but its central body was very small and frail. The third Wooden Spear ended sticking him into the ground and it was having a hard time trying to get off. I quickly led everybody to attack the monster while it was in this position. Rita continued firing her Dark bullets while Titan summoned three beasts, a zing Lion, a Storm Eagle, and a Water Tiger. The consecutive attacks began to tear apart the creature as its HP quickly plummeted all the way to zero.


    "GRYYAAH¡­!"


    Letting out ast cry of agony, the Mimic perished, exploding into particles of light resembling pixels. We quickly saw various items being dropped, which automatically distributed themselves within all three of us.


    Ding!


    [You defeated [Gluttonous Mimic King: Lv15]!]


    [You gained 18000 EXP!]


    [You gained 15000 Gold]


    [Your Race and Job ss Level has increased from Level 11 to Level 13!]


    [You acquired the [Mimic King''s Gluttonous Tongue] x1, [Mimic King''s Red Flesh] x10, and [Gluttonous Mimic King''s Egg] x1!]


    Eeeeeeh?! I got an egg?! W-Wha¡­ another Hidden Boss Pet?! A-Aren''t those rare? Is this because my LUK stat is quite high with my Legendary Warrior Title? Well, to begin with, I was able to deal nice damage to a monster way high in my level because of that Title alone, which offers great bonuses to all Stats and even +30% more damage against Boss-type monsters, which obviously includes hidden bosses.


    But still! An Egg again¡­


    What should I do with it?


    -----

 Chapter 75 Another Monster Egg!

    -----


    [The Level of [Belle] has increased from Level 9 to Level 11!]


    [The Level of [Loki] has increased from Level 8 to Level 10!]


    [The Level of [Silver] has increased from Level 3 to Level 7!]


    And right after my own Level Ups, my party of two summons and Silver leveled up as well! Wow, Belle, and Loki are so strong now! I can even see muscles growing on my little Belle (kidding). And talking about Silver, for some reason she can evolve at Level 10 unlike the summons who got their level cap at level 30¡­ So I guess in three more levels she''ll evolve. She''ll probably have a Level Cap of Level 30 by then I would assume.


    But aside from all of this¡­ I got a giant disgusting tongue and a lot of red flesh. The Mimic was very slimy and fleshy, and I don''t know if the meat is even edible¡­ I read the Summary and it said that it was perfectly edible though, and that it could even go well as some sort of skewered meat grilled over fire. Oh well¡­


    Anyways, aside from that¡­ I got a big semi-transparent egg that has something resembling a small, red-colored mollusk. I would say it looks like a small snail of some sort. It seems that Mimics mutate into the monster we fought against after they evolve and take over a shell¡­ Kind of like Hermit Crabs, perhaps? Hm, oh well, I don''t know if I will let it hatch or not. Perhaps selling it could be better¡­ I have yet to grow attached to this little and cute boy.


    Ah, he''s so cute floating inside his egg. It seems it is filled with water¡­ Are Mimics really like mollusks? Do they grow inside the water or damp ces instead? I mean this whole cave is quite damp¡­ I took out the egg and observed it carefully, as I noticed Rita and Titan rushing to my side.


    "W-What?! An egg!" Said Rita.


    "P-nta¡­ is this the drop you got? I only got the teeth and some meat¡­" Sighed Titan.


    "I got a Treasure Chest Premium, which let me save even more items inside of my own Inventory I guess that''s nice? But an Egg is even better!" Said Rita while pouting. "I gave you mine so let me have this one!"


    "No! This is mine¡­ Also, you originally wanted to eat Silver''s egg, if it wasn''t for me you would had eaten her before realizing it was valuable¡­" I sighed.


    "But I''ve changed my ways!" Said Rita while crossing her arms.


    "Amazing, I had never seen a Mimic Pet before! Perhaps somebody has tamed one but I had not seen it before¡­ They''re overly aggressive and even Tamers have a hard time taming one." Said Titan. "This one could be even rarer than dragons in the market¡­"


    "Ugh, now you''re making me think about the profits of it¡­" I said while rubbing my chin. "But for now I''ll save it inside my Inventory¡­ But quite honestly¡­ I still got another Tamed Monster Slot so I want him or her to be in that slot!"


    "Geez! You''re just going to tame another of those gold mines?! El- nta, you should really get your head checked out, you''re insane!" Rita was going a bit overboard there. I guess when ites to money this woman really loses her patience.


    "Calm down now! You''re getting overly annoying over this¡­ Let''s continue moving on! And¡­ didn''t you leveled up a lot? I leveled twice!" I said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Y-Yeah, I guess I am Level 10 already." Said Rita. "But isn''t that normal?"


    "Normal?! I''ve been ying for a week and I was still Level 9!" I said. "¡­Maybe because I am not that active in the hunting stuff job."


    "I can see that you''re taking it easy¡­" Laughed Titan. "I''ve been mostly rushing things on my own and ended leveling up quite fast¡­ Now I''m stuck here and need more EXP, but all the monsters in my starting area were low level. This dungeon is the first ce I find with higher leveled monsters¡­ I am quite afraid of moving out of the forest due to my bonuses being lost if I do."


    "Hm, yeah, it is quite dangerous to walk out of the forest. Maybe you could stay with us? I am making a Farm around the forest so we''ll slowly build a lot of veggies. I also want to raise more Farm Animals to get more products!"


    "Haha, nta it is as if you were ying apletely different game than the one I am ying¡­ The Farmer Job ss is new, isn''t it?" He asked


    "Yep it''s pretty new I read¡­" I said. "Wait, where''s Acorn?"


    "H-Here¡­" Acorn slowly crawled towards us, he was hiding beneath arge rock. "I forgot my explosive potions so I cannot really join the battle as much¡­ I could throw Acorns though! ¡­But I saw you were controlling things alright."


    "Yeah, but your potions are pretty useful. Can''t you make potions on the go?" I wondered.


    "Only the most basic Healing Potions that restore little HP and MP¡­" Said Acorn. "If I could carry my Cauldron, I could even make explosive sks, but Ick the ability to carry it around. I heard from my grandpa that advanced Alchemists can even summon their Cauldron anywhere they go! My little Item Pouch can''t fit such a big item inside."


    "Hmm¡­ Maybe I could carry it around for you inside my Inventory!" I said.


    "Ohhh¡­ That sounds nice, but wouldn''t it be weird if you carry it? It''s also my grandpa''s property¡­" Sighed Acorn.


    "Hm, you''re right¡­ Oh well! You''re still a helper as long as you can do something. Here." I said. I quickly generated several acorns and filled his Item Bag with them.


    "Wow, so many!" He said. "I didn''t knew you could produce fruits like this¡­"


    "Acorns are technically seeds so I can produce arge bunch of them, but then I have a long cooldown of several hours."


    -----

 Chapter 76 Players Compared To NPC

    ------


    Acorn was able to shoot Acorns as if they were bullets. I remember him doing it against our foes in the past. He can also craft explosive potions made ofbusting substances, or even poisonous potions and other things. However, he''s an Apothecary that needs to prepare well, and today he came mildly unprepared. He still brought a decent amount of Mana and Health Potions but still. These potions were made out of the starting gift potions I gave to him, he managed to "multiply" them a lot. We actually got even more in the storage of his house. So from 40 potions we got hundreds, which is pretty amazing.


    I wonder if those that pick the Alchemist Job ss can also do this to abuse the gifted Potions you get? Perhaps this is how they make their first potions that they then sell out. For now I refilled his amount of Acorns to fire so he can support us from afar at the very least. Though I wonder if Acorn had grown stronger as well¡­ Couldn''t he get at least one Skill hat could help him fight? Checking his status, he was currently Level 14, not bad at all! I think he had been earning EXP through making potions and also from the monsters we have in together. Though I wonder if an NPC can gain EXP like yers do by doing nonbat actions.


    "Acorn do you gain Experience Points by making potions by the way?"


    "Oh yeah! I''ve leveled up sometimes when mass producing Potions."


    "I see! Don''t you have Skill Points or Stat Points? Maybe you could purchase some new Skills from your Race or Job ss?" I wondered. Acorn tilted his head in confusion as he raised an eyebrow.


    "Purchase Skills? Stat Points and Skill Points? I don''t know what''s that¡­" He said. "Do you "yers" get that? My grandpa said that you people have special abilities that normal peopleck. He even said you were immortal!"


    "T-Technically¡­" I said. I began to wonder how advanced NPC in this world were¡­ Now that I heard his grandpa talking about such things. I kind of want to explore this world and met more of its people, the NPC. I think there is something way grater than the surface level of a VRMMO Game.


    Could there be Kingdoms, Empires and all of that? What about Kings or Emperors? Nations in strife? Merchants? Trades? Bandits? All of the things one would find in fantasy novel works about kids being thrown into another world such as Isekai¡­ I heard from the guider that there is an Adventurer Guild as well. Maybe we can pick up requests there as well! Sounds like fun¡­ But my farmes first! And before that,pleting this dungeon!


    ¡­However, the question about how NPC exactly worked was still lingering within my mind. How was Acorn able to be so¡­ realistic to begin with? He also knows about game mechanics but don''t seem to be able to see a status. But he recognizes magic and skills as something he also has. However, technical things such as Stat and Skill Points, or acquiring Skills though Skill Points and all of that¡­ seems to be nowhere to be seen. Are all NPC limited in their growth in this way?


    Well, they''re certainly strong and useful though. Perhaps they''re not limited but simply have their own specialties which they can develop higher and higher. But don''t have the same freedom as yers. Hmm¡­ I wish I could give Acorn such freedom so he could grow stronger, outside of just a mere Apothecary, which seems to be a Job ss he was born with, he didn''t even choose it like yers can, I think. Well, I better ask him this personally.


    "That''s bad¡­" I sighed. "Well yeah, we yers got this sort of power¡­ Anyways, did you choose your Job ss or were you born with it?"


    "Choose? Wow! Are yers are to choose your Talent?!" Asked Acorn excitedly, waving his tail. "For us normal folk, we are born with a Talent, it is something we can''t really change¡­ But it''s not like its bad! My grandpa was an Alchemist too so he taught me a lot. Most of our folk had low quality Talents, nothing concentrated into offense, sadly. We are mostly crafters and alchemists. Our Ancestor was a messenger of the gods after all, not a fighter."


    Hm¡­ Could this mean that NPC receive their Job sses based in the ancestry they have? How interesting¡­ Oh well, I can''t just go on and on asking him stuff. Rita and Titan were listening closely as well as they seemed interested, but I couldn''t dy this mission any longer, we were getting closer to the Final Boss after all-


    Ding!


    [Request epted]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [NPC Acorn] has been integrated into the [yer Achlys] and [yer Titan] Quest]


    Eh?! A-Acorn¡­ got added into the quest?!


    "Huh? W-What''s this?"


    Acorn suddenly saw an holographic window in front of him, something he had never seen on his entire life.


    "I am¡­ part of a quest?" Acorn asked in confusion.


    "Eh? It worked? Well¡­ It seems I added you into the quest we were doing." I said.


    "Quest? But what''s that?" He asked. "Is this some divine power "yers" have?"


    "Yes¡­ and not. It is something rare I received. Achlys and Titan here are also going through the same quest and I''ve added you into it¡­ without even asking for it for some reason."


    "Ooooh! Amazing! Lady nta is really great!" Acorn happily said. I guess it was fine, if it made him happy I was happy as well.


    "T-This is¡­ you can even give quests to NPC?" Asked Titan. "I was already surprised you were a very rare Quest Giver but¡­ to be able to add non-yer characters as well¡­ Incredible."


    "I don''t know if this is rare or not but based on this guy''s expression, I guess it is?" Wondered Rita.


    "M-More importantly! Let''s move on for now, let''s not dy the dungeon clear, it has been a long time now, we can''t just keep dying it any longer or it will get very boring." I said.


    "A-Alright then, let''s go!" Said Rita.


    "I think we are getting closer to the end of the Dungeon anyways." Said Titan.


    -----

 Chapter 77 Reaching The Depths Of The Dungeon!

    -----


    The dungeon was rather bigger than we could had expected, but we moved rather fast through it, reaching its depths. After a long way down, we realized that there were no more branching paths and it all led to a long road all the way into a very big room.


    In our way down, we encountered six separate groups of twenty walking mushrooms of all colors, they were all low-leveled and gave tiny amounts of EXP each, but in big groups like these, their EXP ended pilling up quite nicely. Acorn helped a good amount as he shot down the mushrooms by firing the acorns I made for him. I wish he had some sort of simple to use and strong magic like fire magic or something, but that seems quite impossible.


    Nheless, when we finished the sixth wave of tiny walking mushrooms by defeating their Giant Orange Mushroom Leader, I ended leveling up again to level 14 in both race and job ss. Each mushroom gave little EXP alone but they were twenty every wave, and they were six waves! We easily crushed them and made them into a near endless supply of mushroom to cook and eat for the future, and we got a nice amount of umted EXP, which was increased thanks to my elerated Growth Green Magic Spell, which increases EXP gained. Titan also had it as he had Green Magic as well, as he was an Ent.


    [Your Race and Job ss Levels have increased from level 13 to Level 14!]


    [The Level of [Belle] has increased from Level 11 to Level 12!]


    [The Level of [Loki] has increased from Level 10 to Level 11!]


    [The Level of [Silver] has increased from Level 7 to Level 8!]


    And my three pets were growing stronger! ¡­Well, only Belle and Loki were pretty decent, but Silver even at Level 8 still had very weak Stats, she was a tiny snake that would need even more EXP to show off her true potential. She hasn''t learned any new Skills either, which worries me a little bit¡­ I hope she learns anything after evolving.


    "Well, here we are¡­" Rita said, as we looked in front of us, there was a big towering door in front of us showing a strange sign resembling an orange mushroom cap. But the door waspletely covered in moss and also¡­ ck stuff.


    "I remember reading from the Key info something about¡­ a Cmity Mushroom Seed? What was that? Is that the final boss?" I wondered.


    "It probably could be rted to it¡­ This is a low-level dungeon so I hope we don''t get to fight something overwhelmingly strong¡­" Said Titan. "I''ll go in the frontlines just in case. I got the highest HP and Defensive stats."


    "Alright, you do you." Said Rita.


    "Thank you Titan." I said.


    "No problem¡­ Now let''s finish this off already, it''s gettingte and I have to wake up early tomorrow for work!" Titan pushed the door wide open with his log-like arms, as darkness greeted our sight.


    Pure darkness¡­ I readjusted my eyes into this darkness as the illumination of various mushrooms stuck around the walls and ceiling quickly made up something from within the inside.


    There was a tomb. It seemed rather ancient, and had strange runes encrypted all over it. The tomb emanated a strong dark presence, it was¡­ quite miasmic and toxic in nature. My entire body felt a strange repulsion against it.


    Suddenly, a cracking and malefic voice resonated through the entire cave. There was nobody but us, and the door behind us quickly closed, without letting us walk outside.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You¡­ You dare enter the tomb of an ancient nemesis?!" Roared the malicious and cracking voice. "I have reawaken at longst after the fragmentation of the world and its reconstruction, and the first thing I find is that some of you lowly mortals are already crawling into ces you shouldn''t be walking into!"


    "W-Who are you? What are you talking about?!" I asked timidly, I felt a growing and darker pressure pushing me down, forcing me into my knees. I saw Rita and Titan also falling to their knees, resisting an incredibly strong pressure like nothing ever before.


    "Who¡­ I am?" The cracking voice asked. "I am the Most Impure. The Sludge, the Rotting One, I am The One that Endlessly Decay¡­ I am the Dark Demon King of Miasma!"


    As he said such words, we all froze in fear. Could this guy really be the damn World Boss?! No way! No way in hell, right?! How could the damn World Boss that the entire yer Base is trying to y appearing here from all things? This little dungeon we found in a random key dropped by a walking mushroom?! What sort of insane development is this?!


    "T-The World Boss?!" Asked Titan. "This is unbelievable¡­"


    "¡­I-Is this bad?" Asked Rita.


    "Very." I told her.


    "Oh¡­" She sighed.


    "¡­You''ve stepped over your boundaries by daring to enter the secret dungeon where the Hero that managed to seal me in the past resides! Do you truly believe you can revive him?! Hah! I have long ago infected his corpse! I cannote here as this Continent is far away from my authority¡­ but I let you meet your beloved Hero! GAHAHAHA!" Laughed the Demon King, as if he were really like a game character, very cartoony and clich¨¦.


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    Suddenly, the tomb where the Mushroom Hero was resting broke out, and from within, arge quantity of miasma began toe out. An immense amount of ck mold started to spread across the floor, and the figure of an armored man, as tall as three meters emerged. His helmet was shaped like a mushroom cap, but it seemed he was actually a human?


    He was emanating a deadly presence¡­ and just like the Demon King said, he was long dead. Was he¡­ being reanimated into an Undead somehow?


    "Kill¡­ Die... Kill¡­ DIE!" He muttered faintly.


    ? And then, he charged straight towards us, as he materialized a ck sword by merging the ck and miasmic mold covering his entire body.


    "RAAAAAH!"


    -----

 Chapter 78 Against The Undead Hero!

    -----


    W-Wait hold on for a second! I really thought the Mushroom Hero was some dummy thing, not really¡­ serious, you know? I thought this whole dungeon was a baby dungeon for new yers but it ended bing a plot-relevant quest! And to make it worse, the Mushroom Hero wasn''t a Mushroom like I thought¡­ What a terrible disappointment!


    ¡­Anyways, when I looked into his Status he was a Level 18 Boss! Above all, it had some powerful attacks and mostly specialized in using the sword¡­ and some magic I think? He seems to have died long ago but his corpse was well preserved¡­ and now the Demon King used his powers to reanimate him as some sort of bizarre Undead oozing out with ck sludge through all his body.


    "P-nta! What do we do?!" Asked Rita.


    "We fight!" I said.


    "I''ll hold him on!" Roared Titan, as I showered him in buffs and then he put himself right in front of the Hero, who was slowly walking towards us while materializing a ck sword made out of the miasmic mold forming all around his body.


    "RAAAH!"


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, he was epassed by pure darkness and flew directly towards us in a sh of shadows, reaching up to Titan and shing against him using the de. Titan hit the ground with his arms, sticking them into the ground below.


    "I''ll show you that I can also use my powers in certain ways! Wooden Shield!!!"


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    Suddenly, Titan merged the Wooden Shield Spell with his own body and formed an enormous barrier of severalyers made of super hardened wood! The wood began to spread across and grow thicker and thicker, as the de of the Hero shed against it!


    CLAAASH!


    The impact of his de unleashed miasma and darkness everywhere, cracking through the entirety of the wooden shields made intoyers, cracking and then shattering into many pieces. His miasma spread out through the wood, consuming it and turning it all into ashes! W-Wait a second! That type of attack is¡­!


    "Decay Attribute!" Said Titan in shock. "This is bad! This Attribute can instantly kill low leveled yers if they hit us, it drains our HP like crazy! Stay away from him!!!" Titan roared as he continued to formrge walls of wood which the Hero shed through with his de leisurely, he was devoid of any emotion and seemed like the puppet of the Demon King.


    For a few seconds, I was suddenly able to see gigantic ws manipting the Hero''s corpse through strange ck threads¡­ As if he was really being controlled like a puppet. But what is this? Can anybody else see this?


    CLASH!


    CLASH!


    CLASH!


    "UUUOOOGGH!" Titan roared, continuing to deplete his Mana into generating walls of wood that the Hero was ying constantly without any issue.


    As I was about to act, I noticed the threads suddenly moving and dangling, making the Hero slowly move around the walls that Titan was creating, constantly pressuring him.


    "My child!"


    And then, I heard the gentle voice of someone I knew¡­ I had heard her before, a week ago when I started ying this game. It was¡­ the voice of Gaia, the Goddess of Souls and Life?!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Y-You''re¡­ Gaia?!"


    "Yes¡­ It is me. This is¡­ an unexpected development beyond what all of us thought you could aplish¡­"


    "Eh? "Us"? Are you watching me with other people? What''s going on?"


    "I''ve granted you the ability to see the Phantasmal Strings of the Dark Demon King of Miasma, which are controlling the Mushroom Hero''s carcass."


    "S-So that''s it¡­ But is this allowed? Wouldn''t it be unfair for the game? Are you an NPC or¡­ a gave developer?"


    "I am¡­ me. Listen, child. Not everything is¡­ as you''ve ever believed. For now, listen carefully. You must defeat this Hero before things go out of control. If you end up losing, he''ll go loose into the outside world, and he might even consume all life in the forest and continue his rampage, growing stronger and stronger¡­!"


    "What? That''s a thing?!"


    "The Dark Demon King of Miasma has been looking for ways to conquer the Continent of Verdant for a long time now¡­ And yes, it is possible. Things¡­ had gone out of control. This dungeon was sealed in a pocket dimension after all, it shouldn''t had been avable to the public! The System is really doing things that go beyond her boundaries!"


    "Huh?"


    "A-Anyways, dear. Now that you can see the strings, you must help your friends sh each of these strings, there are four of them, one for each limb. After you destroy each string, you can purify the mushroom hero by piercing his chest, where his coreys¡­ Now go, I will be praying for you in the high heavens!"


    "This is a bit too sudden!"


    "I know, and I am very sorry¡­!"


    "Okay, okay, fine! Let''s do what we can do!"


    Without realizing it, this battle ended turning into something greater than I could had expected. If we don''t defeat this boss right here and now¡­ The entire forest might be lost as it is absorbed by the miasma of the Dark Demon King of Miasma. All the friends I''ve made, and the ones I will make in the future¡­ I cannot possibly let this happen to this beautiful forest that has brought¡­ so much happiness to my life!


    "nta¡­ Achlys, please do something! Stop sitting there!!!" Titan roared, snapping us out of our daze. I quickly hit the ground with my staff and immediately decided to do something, all while Acorn was hiding beneath my back.


    "Acorn, give me mana potions!" I said.


    "A-Alrighty! W-What are you nning on doing?!" Asked Acorn.


    "I am going all out!" I roared. As I began to concentrate and activate several Skills and Magic Spells together. Through my journey in this game, I had learned something very important and an amazing feature that this game has¡­ skills and spells can fuse their effects and even interact with one another to generate new effects! Fusing spirits to create even stronger ones, and more¡­ I''ve learned all of this through that! And now¡­ what if I fuse these spells with various other skills at my disposal¡­ or my own body?


    This is all experimental, but it is worth a try!


    "Wooden Shield! Geomancy! Land Spirit Summon! nt Maniption! Spirit Enhancement!!!"


    FLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 79 Going All Out!

    -----


    Since I began ying this game that I discovered many interesting things that other games could never truly showcase¡­. Apparently, there was just an endless amount of skill and spellbinations. Skills and Spells also interacted with their environment, and if you had the abilities, you could even take the environment itself as a way to enhance your fighting capabilities. The power of Spirit Magic has taught me that very well by now. I had even seen how Spirits themselves could merge together through Spirit Enhancement.


    So why not do the same thing here? But even more? I have been thinking this for a long while, but today I am going to finally try this out. I called upon several spells and skills while chugging down several Mana Potions to replenish the Mana I was losing constantly. Just like Titan had done, I merged my own body with the Wooden Shield Spell and then shaped it using nt Maniption. At the same time as I did that, I summoned the various Land Spirits that were around the environment, there were little Dragon Veins here and there, and thanks to the room being so big, there were dozens of them! I summoned all of them at the same time, constantly using all my Mana all the time and chugging on more Mana Potions to replenish them.


    The Land Spirits quickly began to emerge one after the other, the majority were Little Rockies, but there were also the big ones, and even the biggest one of the tree, the Titans. I called them all to me and spread-outrge roots out of my body and Wooden Shield, connecting to all of them at the same time. Somehow, I felt as if my very body was being melded into their spiritual bodies, a sensation of power I had never felt before began to rush across my entire body. And then, to fuse it all like I''ve done before¡­ Spirit Enhancement!


    FLAAAAASH!


    An enormous sh of bright light spread out across the entire cave, as the Mushroom Hero stopped attacking Titan and was blinded by the Spiritual Light produced by thebination of my body and the spirits! ¡­Yes, that''s right, I was somehow¡­ fusing with spirits themselves!


    I knew it was possible, after all, Dryads are Spirits of Nature themselves, I am a spirit myself! So why could I only fuse spirits I summoned? Why couldn''t I be included as well? And then, this brilliantly insane idea came to my mind!


    I suddenly felt as if the Land Spirits and Nature itself were embracing me in a tight hug. I had never felt this nicely before aside from when I was hugged by my daughter. Their warmth spread across my entire body, as I continued to grow and grow¡­ when I realized it, I had grown over 20 meters, and I had be a giant myself. The ceiling of this big room was around 50 meters, so it was just fine! I checked my body, and I was made out of both stone, earth, and countless vines and nts all around my body¡­ I was enormous! And when I saw my stats¡­ there were numbers in brackets showing an insane increase in all stats! I had¡­ over 300 to all stats?! But it was all temporary, I couldn''t stand still her forever! In a few seconds this experimental fusion would disappear, I had to fight and crush the Hero before that!


    Rita and Titan looked into the distance in silence, bbergasted by the insanity I had just done. I never thought the game had such amazing mechanics that could even let you fuse with spirits, but it seems that the interactions between skills and spells is amazingly well detailed!


    "I-Incredible¡­ Is this a dream?" Asked Titan.


    "T-That''s¡­ Her for you. She''s always doing crazy stuff¡­ But I think she¡­ overexerted herself this time around." Said Rita.


    "A Fitting¡­ Challenge!" Roared the Hero,pletely ignoring Titan as he suddenly flew towards my direction like a ray of shadows, shing against me with his gigantic sword.<novelnext></novelnext>


    CLAAAAASH!


    His de was incredibly powerful, and the darkness he emanated attempted to devour my entire body right away, even if I was gigantic! The miasmic mold generated by the de began to easily eat away the arm I used to block his attack, turning it all into ashes. I saw that my HP had yet to drop, my true body was actually all the way in the chest of this body. As long as I protected it, my HP would only decrease slowly as the parts of this body were detached from me. However, I already had to drop that arm because the miasma would spread out too much!


    "Wooden de!"


    I suddenly shapeshifted my other arm into a sharp rock and wooden de, and mercilessly shed my other arm without thinking it twice. It was not painful. The arm quickly fell down into the ground, as the Hero jumped high into the skies and shrouded himself into shadows, spinning down towards me at an increasing speed!


    "DIE! DIE! DIE!"


    I quickly concentrated all my intent and Mana, which I continued to regenerate through drinking the potions that Acorn as giving to me (he was inside the giant as well and had been screaming in surprise this entire time) and then shaped my own body differently, generating several sharp needles that quickly transformed into giant wooden and stone spears, flying towards the Hero directly! The Hero swung his de mercilessly, slicing through all my spears easily. However, I spread out my other arm into a long tentacle-like branch, and as he was busy dealing with the spears flowing his way, I attacked his back sneakily!


    CLAAAAASH!


    "G-Gah¡­!" The Hero suddenly and disgustingly vomited arge quantity of Miasma, as one of the Phantasmal Strings controlling him was cut off!


    SNAP!


    His body quickly fell into the ground after my attack, and immediately stood up. Titan and Rita were there to greet him, the two had been actually preparing an ambushing barrage of attacks.


    -----

 Chapter 80 Intense Battle!

    -----


    "Wooden Cage!"


    I infused my Mana into the ground itself, spreading out my roots below the hero and then spreading them into an enormous cage made of hundreds ofyers of wood and stone unified together with the power of Mana and Spiritual Essence.


    FLAAASH!


    The cage was so strong and powerful that the Hero immediately felt threatened, beginning to sh through it at a rapid pace. However, his shes broke throughyers one by one, and there were hundreds! It was going to take him a few more seconds before getting out, which was more than enough for Titan and Rita''s attacks to get him!


    Rita quickly charged her Dark Magic, as the Dark Spirits quickly began dance around her body enhancing the power of her dark magic and also increasing her total stats a lot! She had leveled this damn passive skill to level 10 so it was giving her an amazing bonus with her dark spirits. And to boot, I was also enhancing both of them with Spirit Enhancement and Geomancy, which increased the power of spirits and also their magic stats to deal even more damage using magic spells or magic-rted skills.


    An enormous sphere of darkness emerged above Rita, as she had decided to go all out with a gigantic attack¡­ It was concentrating all therge quantities of Malice she could absorb from the Mushroom Hero!


    "Fuck this game, fuck this game, FUCK THIS GAME!" Cried Rita, she was already tired of ying this and was forcing herself to keep up. It was quitemendable!


    Meanwhile, in the other side, Titan was umtingrge quantities of Mana which I was directly transferring to him by fusing a branch of my own body into his own, which I moved underground! I had discovered this new way of transferring mana to others, and thanks to this, he was summoning arge Beast Spirit by fusing many of them through Beast Spirit Enhancement, something simr to my Spirit Enhancement!


    "If nta can do it¡­ why the fuck I can''t?!" Roared Titan. "Come on¡­ BEAST SPIRIT ENHANCEMENT!"


    FLAAAASH!


    And then, an enormous chimeric Beast Spirit emerged. With the body of a zing Lion, the head and wings of a Storm Eagle, the gigantic limbs of a Earth Bear, the head and tail of a Water Tiger, and the third head of a Light Sheep, these were all his current Beast Spirit Summons which he merged into something that could only be named as Beast Spirit Chimera.


    "ROOOARRR!"


    "Now, GO!" Titan roared, ordering his giant Beast Spirit Chimera to rush forward. The enormous beast moved incredibly quickly towards the trapped Mushroom Hero.


    "I''ll call this shit¡­ DARK SUN!" Roared Rita, as she began to slowly move the enormous sphere of darkness and malice she had created against the trapped Mushroom Hero.


    The Mushroom Hero continued to scream within the Wooden Cage, as I kept him there while I was trying to harm him by generating countless spears inside, but he was easily shing them apart and turning them all into ashes, this guy was insanely tough!


    FLAAASH!


    And then, the Dark Sun of Rita and Titan''s Beast Spirit Chimera reached him. Instantly, I pulled back the Wooden Cage and put the Mushroom Hero right in front of these two devastating attacks. Darkness and the zingbination of many elements hit the Mushroom Hero directly, like two nukes right in front of his face!<novelnext></novelnext>


    BOOOOOOOMMM!!!


    "UUUUAAAGGGGGHHHH¡­!"


    The Mushroom Hero quickly began to scream in agony as the enormously strongbination of destructive attacks began to engulf him, throwing him down into the ground as a gigantic crater began to form, pushing him down into a twelve-meter-deep hole!


    The explosion scattered debris everywhere, as the essence of thebined elements slowly began to dissipate from the entire room. I looked down the hole with Rita and Titan, hoping that the guy would be dead by now¡­


    But he was there, standing. His armor was destroyed and he was showing his rotten, miasma-covered body to everybody, his bones could be seen beneath his rotten flesh, and his face was merely a skull with thin skin stuck to it, empty eyes ring with phantasmal mes¡­ His HP went all the way down to 20%, but he was still standing! I saw that two more Phantasmal Strings were cut off; we had done it! However, we needed to cut off thest one or he would simply continue his rampage endlessly.


    "RAAAAAH!"


    "Shit, he''sing!" Rita cried, as Titan suddenly grabbed her with hisrge arms and then I extended several branches and roots across the entirety of the area, protecting them from the uing storm of darkness that the Hero had shrouded himself into!


    FLAAAAASH!


    "KILL¡­! DIE!" He roared. He was now merely a mindless corpse reanimated by evil magic. He was once an honored man that sealed somebody as evil as the Dark Demon King of Miasma¡­ we cannot possibly let this demon toy around with this person''s body any longer.


    Loki had already merged with part of my giant body, and I prompted her to fight, as enormous vines began to spread out through the entire battlefield, attempting to catch the Hero in midair. The vines were enhanced with her various skills, one of them made them as hard as steel!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    "GRAHAHAHA!" The Heroughed manically as he intercepted each hit from Loki who was desperately trying to help us out. Her vines began to spread out and then coil around him, but he swung his de and shed them all quickly turning them into ashes. I was healing Loki constantly as she multiplied her vines, venom or anything of the sort had no effect in this insane Boss! And his HP had barely went down by 2% through this entire fight.


    "BELLE!"


    And then, I called the beast. Belle had also merged within this giant body when I transformed. And she had been preparing for a rampage. She was my trump card, actually, but I guess I''ll have to let her go loose.


    "MEEEE!"


    -----

 Chapter 81 Final Clash!

    -----


    "Lady nta the potions are gone, this is thest one!!!" Cried Acorn, letting me drink thest potion on his arsenal. I had some Spring Water, but its ability to recover MP was over time, it wouldn''t be enough for the insane amount of Mana I needed to keep this whole transformation. Rita and Titan were out of Mana as well, so I was gambling it all on Belle this time around!


    Something amazing had happened with Belle and Loki when I transformed. They had joined in the fusion. Loki was the mostpatible as she was a nt monster after all. But I had never expected Belle to be amazinglypatible as well. There was something that Summons had that made them very different from conventional tamed monsters, they could be revived. This meant that they were not normal beings.


    They were something simr to Spirits, even. Summons who seem so realistic, resembling normal animals or monsters were beings primarilyposed of Mana and¡­ Spirit Energy, surprisingly! Their ability to revivees from their contract with their summoner. Even if they die, they can reconstruct themselves as they''re truly ethereal beings, not physical. They simply take a physical shape by being summoned in certain shapes.


    I had realized such a truth when the two of them fused with me. Loki temporarily became a giant mass of vines¡­ but what about Belle? What could she had possibly be? Well, she fused with the earth and the roots of my own body and turned into a giant too!


    CRAAAASH!


    My own body broke apart, as from within the interior, a twelve-meter-tall Goat made of wood and stone emerged, jumping straight towards the skies, and moving forward towards the Mushroom Hero! Her entire body emanated a fiery red aura, this was because her Berserk Mode was activated. It was a special Skill that enhance all her physical capabilities by a certain percentage with each Skill Level¡­ and Belle already had it at Level 5!


    This meant that the Skill enhanced her physical stats by +50%! Her jump alone left shockwaves behind her that shook the earth, as her horns started to flow brightly, growing bigger and sharper, made out of stone and wood, they were suddenly covered in the brightest golden light one could ever see in their lives. She was using Horn Charge inbination with Horn Attack and Berserk Mode, a deadly, killerbination.


    "MEEEEEEE!!!"


    "Ungh?!"


    The Mushroom Hero, who was being distracted by the struggling Loki and her vines was quickly hit by a gigantic Goat''s horns, pushing him upwards into the ceiling with an incredible force!


    CRAAASSSH!!!


    Belle''s horns pierced through the Hero''s body, reaching deep into his rotten flesh as his arm holding his sword was sliced off by her powerful horns. His entire body began to be torn apart by Belle''s fury as she shook her horns around in the middle of the air.


    "GRAAAAAHH¡­!" The Hero groaned in agony as his entire body was being destroyed by the furious Belle!


    SNAP!


    Thest Phantasmal String was cut off, and then, I called our small, secret helper!


    "Silver, go for it!"


    "GRYSHA!"


    Silver emerged from atop the head of Belle, jumping straight towards the Hero and piercing his chest with her body! As she was covered in silver, metallic scales, she was able to easily pierce through his rotten flesh, reaching a crystal core and shattering it in an instant as if she were a spear!


    Crack¡­ crack¡­!


    CRASH!


    "UUAAAGGH¡­!"


    The Hero cried, pointing his hand at Silver to attack her, but his arm began to turn into ashes. His entire body was in fact fading away incredibly quickly¡­ We did it, we really did it!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Hero''s entire body faded away, as his voice suddenly whispered to my ears.


    "Thank you¡­ I shall¡­ leave you my legacy to you¡­"


    "Eh?"


    FLASH!


    His body faded away into ashes, as Belle fell down into the ground with a loud sound.


    BOOM!


    The little Silver was carried over her head andnded just fine. Belle''s coverture quickly began to whiter and dissipate into spiritual essence, as the small white goat emerged from within, looking as expressionless as ever.


    "It is¡­ done?" Asked Titan.


    "I-I think so¡­" Muttered Rita.


    "W-Wow¡­ We really did something big this time." I sighed. My gigantic body began to crumble apart into pieces, as I fell into the ground, taking a bit of damage, but I was just fine. I managed to catch Acorn, who would had seriously been hurt if he fell from such a height¡­ perhaps.


    We looked into the distance, finding that the tomb of the hero was shining brightly now. The light spread out all around the dungeon, purifying all the miasma left over, and leaving everything well clean.


    FLASH!


    The darkness that represented the presence of the Dark Demon King of Miasma began to quickly dissipate by the power of this bright light, as he roared back at us angrily.


    "Y-You damn mortals! How¡­ How is it possible for a Dryad¡­ to do such a thing?!" He cried. "I won''t forgive this! Mark my words! I won''t forgive thisssssss¡­!"


    And then, all his darkness and miasma disappeared. The light left even the ceiling, walls, and floorpletely lustrous with clean brilliance. I could even have dinner in the floor now by how clean it was! ¡­Not like I will do that.


    "Well done, my child¡­"


    The voice of Gaia resonated not only to me, but all of them room. Rita and Titan could listen to it as well. The two felt a bit shocked by her voice. Rita couldn''t recognize her, but Titan did. It seems he also meet her on his character creation.


    "That''s¡­ that voice is Gaia?" Asked Titan.


    "Gaia?" Wondered Rita.


    "Thank you for cleansing this evil from the dungeon¡­ As a reward, you may keep the dungeon as well¡­ For now, we shall continue watching over you. You three are¡­ interesting beyond our expectations. Perhaps the ones that might save the world are the most unlikely of heroes¡­" She whispered happily, as her voice quickly faded away.


    Wait¡­ did she said I could keep the dungeon?


    -----

 Chapter 82 Quest Completion And Bountiful Rewards!

    -----


    [You have defeated [Miasmic Undead Mushroom Hero: Lv18]!]


    [You earned 30000 EXP]


    [You gained 50000 Gold]


    [Your Race and Job ss Level has increased from Level 14 to Level 16!]


    [You acquired [Miasmic Mushroom Cap] x10, [Rotten Flesh and Bones of the Fallen Hero] x20, [Crystalized Soul Fragment] x20, [Shattered ursed ck Armor Pieces] x20, [Greater Potential Cube] x10]


    [The Level of [Belle] has increased from Level 12 to Level 14!]


    [The Level of [Loki] has increased from Level 11 to Level 13!]


    [The Level of [Silver] has increased from Level 8 to Level 10!]


    [The Tamed Pet [Silver] can now Evolve, upon evolution, total Level will be Reset to Level 1]


    Right in front of me the System showcased many of the things that had happened. Apparently I reached Level 16 right away¡­ Wow, how many levels did I increase through this whole dungeon? 7 Levels in total? That''s insane! This was the best thing that has happened to me so far¡­ Oh well, I guess this must be a big reason on why Dungeons are rare as well.


    However, although everybody was celebrating we won, things were not over yet. The Game System quickly notified everybody involved in the quest that it was finallypleted.


    "Oh, the quest isplete¡­!" Said Rita. "And- Oooh! I got a bunch of stuff for free!"


    "I alsopleted the quest and got a few nice things¡­ I am getting super close to level cap by now!" Said Titan.


    "Huh? I gained¡­ EXP and Gold? H-How is this possible? My Level has suddenly risen so much! Ah¡­ Eh? What is this¡­ a Status? T-This Title is¡­!" Said Acorn.


    I heard their surprise but I saw it for myself, their rewards were easily showcased in front of me, as the one that created the quests and gave them to the three, I was able to supervise their rewards and everything within in utmost detail.


    [yer Achlys], [yer Titan], and [NPC Acorn] have sessfullypleted the Main Quest]


    [yer Achlys] has been awarded with 10000 EXP, 10000 Gold, [Crown of Forbidden Darkness] Head Equipment], and [Servant of Darkness] Title]


    [yer Titan] has been awarded with 30000 EXP, 30000 Gold, [Earthen Core of Souls and Life] Core Equipment], and [Great Guardian of the Forest] Title]


    [NPC Acorn] has been awarded with 15000 EXP, 15000 Gold, [Novice Elemental Magic Grimoire] Book Equipment], and [Lesser yer Authority] Title]


    Wow! Everybody got some amazing EXP, Gold, and equipment and titles! It seems everybody ended winning at the end, they got useful and strong equipment fitting their current strength, and even Titles to strengthen them- Wait a second, that Title from Acorn is a bit¡­ What do you mean "Lesser yer Authority"?! Is the Game System giving yer powers to an NPC?


    This is¡­ Amazing!


    But is this even allowed?


    Ah¡­ well, if the Game System itself is doing it, I suppose it is allowed, right? Well, the Title itself doesn''t give Acorn everything that yers have for them, he only gets partial powers that yers have, such as being able to see his Status in detail, assign Stat Points and Skill Points, and even have his own Inventory¡­ But it doesn''t say anything about being able to revive after dying.


    The System continued showing new things. It seems that I was not excluded from the rewards, and I got a bunch of them for myself as well.


    [You have been awarded with 20000 EXP, 20000 Gold, [Heavenly Ring of Life and Souls] essory Equipment], and [Guider of Heroes] Title]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Your Race and Job ss Level has increased from Level 16 to Level 17!]


    [You can now assigns Quest more freely]


    [You can now begin Subss Quests for you and your allies]


    Oh neat, I got a bunch of interesting things! I got a nice ring with some interesting effects on them, and also a nice amount of EXP, enough to level up again to boot! And I got a strange new Title¡­ Well, I can check itter anyways-


    Ding!


    [yer nta] haspleted a [World''s Chapter] of the [Chronicles of the World, Volume 3], [Chapter 6: The Sealed Hero of Legend]!]


    W-Wait, there''s more things?!


    And when that system message showed up, it wasn''t just for me, it was shown¡­ in the entire server of the game. Yeah, the System Message emerged atop the ceiling, and seemingly in every ce where there was arge concentration of yers, or maybe to every yer in the game?!


    [The World rapidly advances; the threat of the Dark Demon King of Miasma is slowly reseeding!]


    [yer nta] has dealt direct damage to the Dark Demon King of Miasma!]


    [The Dark Demon King of Miasma has lost 10% of its total HP!]


    [yer nta] has received the Title [World''s Boss Nemesis]


    [yer nta] has received the Title [Revered Figure]


    W-Wait, even more dangerous-sounding Titles now? What do you mean I am the World''s Boss Nemesis now? A-And¡­ Revered Figure?! Am I being revered now? No way! T-That''s not right! I just want to chill in this game, not be even more famous! This was supposed to be a small dungeon adventure, why did it suddenly began to involve the whole world? It was just a damn mushroom-filled cave¡­


    "P-nta¡­ You''ve done a lot¡­" Said Titan, walking to my side.


    "Uuuhh¡­ This is bad, isn''t it?" Sighed Rita.


    "Y-Yeah¡­ I think." I sighed, covering my face in embarrassment.


    "W-Well, for now- Oh, look! A Treasure Chest!" Titan pointed out at a treasure chest that showed up where the Hero had died.


    "Ooooh! I''ll keep what''s inside! nt already got her goodies anyways, right?" Laughed Rita, as we walked behind her. She quickly opened the treasure chest and what was inside was¡­ two essories which were orange mushroom themed! It was a hairpin and a ne, how cute!


    "W-What is thisssss?!" Cried Rita, as she felt rather disgusted by how cute and corny-looking the essories were. "Ugh, just keep them¡­" She sighed, as I swiftly grabbed them and equipped them for myself.


    FLASH!


    [You have equipped all four of the Mushroom Hero essory Set Equipment Items!]


    [The Blessing of the Mushroom Hero epasses you!]


    -----

 Chapter 83 Who Damaged The World Boss?!

    -----


    Within the Dark Continent, the enormous Dark Demon King of Miasma, who manifested into a gigantic aberration of many tentacles, ws, and eyes was being attacked by hundreds of yers at the same time. World Bosses were designed to be gigantic and powerful bosses with ridiculous amounts of Health Points. They were impossible to beat in a single run, and many yers had to slowly chip away their HP constantly! However, the World Boss wasn''t just standing there, he was slowly moving across the entire Continent, summoning monsters, and causing disaster. Not only yers never knew when a giant sea of miasma would emerge and consume them while exploring the harshnds of the high-leveled area of the Dark Continent, but they also had to chase him down if they ever wanted to add into the damage.


    As the fourth World Boss, he had been the strongest foe. No yer below Level 200 was even allowed to fight him by the game''s system, and the high-level areas filled with Miasmic Beasts in the Dark Continent were all for Level 200+ as well. It was thetest area too, where mostte game yers came to level up to gain more strength and challenge the World Boss. Obviously, each time they fought him, they would barely deal around 0.1% of his total HP and then die after his third attack. There hasn''t been cases of anybody surviving the third attack, which covered the entire area with miasma that corroded the body and dissolved it and those that could fly would also be intoxicated by the miasmic gases emanated by the miasma itself.


    Due to this, since it has came out almost a month ago, the World Boss has barely umted 8% of his HP as damage, and still had over 90% of his total HP left! No World Boss previously had taken so long, as they were considered rather weakpared to the Dark Demon King of Miasma now¡­ however, without the yers realizing it, the game had set in motion special events all over the world, they were tied to missions and quests, and each of these quests were rted about defeating the Miasmic Beasts that had begun spawning all over the game world''s, and its main continent where most yers were, the Continent of Verdant.


    However, because this was said very vaguely in thetest patch notes, not many yers had been actively looking for this specific types of quests, and most are just focused on leveling up and beating the World Boss with their own strength, even when the World Boss itself was designed to be incredibly resilient and meant to be weakened through these quests! Some yers were indeed looking for them, but because most yers had been ignoring the NPCmunity, their history and world, and only seeing them as just weaker party members for "loners that had no real life friends to y with", many yers overly focused in rankings, PvP, and the like, hadpletely ignored the game''s world building and how everything worked.


    Because yers were considered Immortals with incredible power to NPC, they often never bothered yers, and held their own lives. Often times there would be quests involving yers, of course, it happened to all yers, but as this was one of the first VRMMO games with such mechanics, not many people was ustomed to such a level of detail and intricacy in the A.I. of this game, especially because all previous VR Full Dive games had very basic and robotic A.I., so people had mostly lost interest in them except for a few thousand amidst the millions of yers.


    As the years went by the yers of MMO games had all be obsessed with ying "Solo" and dealing as much damage as possible, and this had negatively impacted even the most popr game, as many things that were supposed to be yed between many yers and that were supposed to make yers interact with the living and breathing world around them had been ignored. Of course, that wasn''t going to be forever, as time went on, more and more yers began to investigate the world and discovered how alive everything was.


    But as of now, due to the majority being stubborn about such things, the fourth World Boss had yet to be defeated even when the three previous ones were defeated in the span of a month¡­ It was going to be a month already, and the World Boss had yet to have his Hp lowered below 90%!


    However, this changed today, as someone finallypleted one of such secret quests that were rted to the World Boss and the chain quests that would weaken him to the point he could be defeated in a small span of time! Of course, this was merely one of them, but when the World Messages spread across all the game and was seen by every yer online and offline through the game''s social media pages, everyone went insane! The world was in an uproar even more, as this was made by somebody that had made herself famous just a few days ago!<novelnext></novelnext>


    [yer nta] haspleted a [World''s Chapter] of the [Chronicles of the World, Volume 3], [Chapter 6: The Sealed Hero of Legend]!]


    [The World rapidly advances; the threat of the Dark Demon King of Miasma is slowly reseeding!]


    [yer nta] has dealt direct damage to the Dark Demon King of Miasma!]


    [The Dark Demon King of Miasma has lost 10% of its total HP!]


    [yer nta] has received the Title [World''s Boss Nemesis]


    [yer nta] has received the Title [Revered Figure]


    Shock! Disbelief! Every yer feltpletely surprised! There was absolutely nobody that, at the very least, didn''t raised an eyebrow! nta had once more be incredibly popr by doing something nobody had done before so easily! She wasn''t even Level 20 yet and she had alreadypleted a Chronicles of the World Chapter from its Volume 3, Chapter 6¡­ A Chapter that many yers had been searching for months now¡­ It was insane!


    -----


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 84 A Title That Shook Everyone!

    -----


    There were several Guilds dedicated to searching for quests that could make the world move forward, but the Chapter 6 of Volume 3 has been a mystery since Chapter 5 waspleted three months ago¡­ And now, aplete newbiees, discovers it, andpletes is wlessly, all while gaining two incredible Titles! One of such that can only be gained when dealing at least 0.1% damage against the World Boss, a Title that could only be acquired by Level 200 and above yers, and the other being¡­ apletely unique Title never seen before, just for her.


    "R-Revered Figure?!"


    "Isn''t that yer nta just a newbie Dryad?!"


    "W-What is the meaning of this?!"


    "I can''t believe what my eyes are seeing¡­"


    "Chapter 6 at longst has been found andpleted so wlessly by a newbie?!"


    "No shit! She must be a hacker! Report her already! This is the second time she breaks the rules!"


    "Is she really a hacker though? Maybe she''s actually that good?"


    "Could she be a returning yer? Maybe that could exin it!"


    Within the great city of Nexus, where all yers were free to teleport into, which led to an enormous city with arge market where all yers sold products and bought products, and where most Guild Buildings were located, the yers all over there were making an uproar! Some were calling nta a hacker, others were thinking she was a veteran yer who hade back, and a few others even began to imagine she was simply way too lucky and were jealous of her to death! But amidst everything, one of her new Titles was the thing that shocked many, it was a Title only implied in NPC Story Quests that dedicated guilds that searched for world building lore had found.


    The [Revered Figure] Title! It was not merely just a few pixels assembled together into a few words. It was a Title that granted a special authority and incredible growth boost, all while making of nta¡­ a threat to allpetitive yers now! All those bloodthirsty weirdos boiling for PvP never thought there would be the day someone could be given such a Title, that could one day make her an incredibly strong being¡­ if she wanted, of course.


    Elena, Anna, and Elisa who had gathered recently in the Nexus City to form a Guild by Elisa''s idea, suddenly were shocked to see the news while enjoying some ice cream sold by an NPC near the area where yers can create guilds. All three girls almost dropped their ice creams if it wasn''t because Elena kept herself a bit sane and held their hands before they fell.


    "W-What is going on here? yer nta again?!" Asked Anna in shock, her red hair flustering in surprise, as her gigantic and monstrous Phoenix Summon, now a small bird resting in her shoulder, looked in shock as well!


    "Master! This woman''s Title is¡­ Revered Figure! Incredible! I can see she will change the world!" The Phoenix said, having aplex mind with a past of his own before being summoned and raised by Anna.


    "What?! Even you, Phoenix?!" Anna felt shocked.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Wait¡­ yer nta is¡­? Isn''t she the one that one-shotted that small boss at a low level too? She got the Legendary Warrior title without even being Level 100 and above! There are less than ten people with such a Title¡­ not even Elena has it!" Elisa angrily said, as she crossed her arms jealous of nta.


    "This is¡­ interesting." Said Elena, looking into the image. Her demon avatar looked both intimidating and also strong and beautiful, the horns only increased her "mysterious beauty" figure and made many yers of both genders look at her and instantly be charmed. Even now some were looking at her from afar as they noticed her beauty. In this game were avatars were very simr to people in real life, beautiful people was actually not thatmon, so Elena and Elisa brought a lot of attention to themselves.


    "Elena, what are you thinking about?" Wondered Anna.


    "She''s way too strong and has great potential¡­ She''s living in the Forest of Beginnings, right? Maybe we could pay a visit. We could baby sit her into Level 200 and make her a member of our guild too. Wouldn''t that be nice?" Asked Elisa right away, as she saw some potential in the yer.


    "Hm¡­ I don''t think that''s good. It is wrong to do that. yers enjoy this world for a reason, Elisa. Also, baby sitting doesn''t work when the difference in level surpasses 20 levels, so if we kill any monsters for her in a party, she won''t get any EXP." Said Elena. "Also, weakening monsters for her also won''t do. And yers can''t gain EXP from monsters 20 levels above them either."


    "R-Right¡­." Sighed Elisa. "Then she''s just by herself, huh?"


    "We can always pay her a visit, but the travel towards the Forest of Beginnings it big from where we are currently. And we were about to go to the Dark Continent through the harbor¡­" Sighed Elena. "But yeah, I really want to meet her. There is also a rumored dungeon within the mountains upied by Dwarf NPC, said that a dragon had awakened there by the miasma¡­ It is rather close to the Forest of Beginnings¡­ What if that''s connected to another quest?"


    "A-Ah¡­ That''s¡­ Your deduction powers are amazing!" Said Elisa, admiring Elena.


    "She had always been the brain in the group¡­ and the brawns too." Sighed Anna.


    "Then let''s go. I want to meet her and see what''s she''s all about¡­ Maybe she''s like everybody says and might even be a returning veteran yer¡­ Through the Fair-Fight System, PvP even between low- and high-level yers is possible in a fair way, I want to see how strong she is!" Said Elena with a mild smile. Anna and Elisa had never seen her this spirited about meeting another yer before, as she had always been a solo yer that was only apanied by Anna and now Elisa.


    "Alright! Let''s use Phoenix for that! Now he can lift us all while flying, right?" Asked Anna as she smiled at her Phoenix, who started sweating a lot.


    "M-Maybe¡­ but please don''t push me too much, Master!"


    "You''ll be fine! Hahahaha!"


    -----

 Chapter 85 The Guilds Interest

    -----


    The Fair-Fight System was a newly implemented System to the game that was added just two months ago. It was given so yers could do PvP fairly even when there was a difference in level. For these fights, both yers had to agree and then it would begin. The Fair Fight System will lower the Stats, Skill Levels, and more of the highest-level yer so it can bepared to the lowest-level yer, making the fight incredibly fair! It was a system that caused an uproar around the entire yer base, and now even tournaments that allowed any level yer were opened, which became a great event that often shook yers and also many viewers, as such tournaments were all live on TV and other Streaming services.


    Elena was a rather avid PvP yer, she was known as the Dark Reaper not for just her yer name, she was indeed like a Dark Reaper. Thebination of her Blue Oni Demon Race and her Samurai Job ss made her into an incredibly strong offensive yer that dealt insane amounts of damage and was so fast she could evade most physical and magical attacks! She was feared by the entire yer Base, but also admired by her graceful beauty. Amongst the PvP Tournament Ranks held once every month, she was Ranked 27th! In the top 30 amongst millions of yers! It was indeed an incredible feat.


    Elena secretly had a great obsession with challenging strong yers to PvP through the Fair Fight System, levels or skills didn''t mattered through it, so it was all up to their own ability to learn how to fight using what they got. Her mother, of course, waspletely unaware of her battle junkie nature in the game, and was alsopletely unaware that her yer avatar was moving towards her direction right about now, seeking to challenge her into a duel!


    ¡­And while the yer Base went insane, the Guilds were just as insane as well, goingpletely nuts while seeing what had happened, in specific, the four Guilds dedicated to searching for World Building Lore, Story-rte Quests, and the like, who always added information into the Game''s unofficial fan-made Wiki Page. Now, all four Guild Masters of such guilds were gathering in a single hall, these four figures were apanied by their retainers and best friends in the game, making eight powerful yers discussing what had just happened!


    The four guilds dedicated to these tasks were highly respected despite not being dedicated to PvP, Level Grinding for Total Power, or Resource Grinding and Item Production, these four Guilds were the Grimoire Collectors, the Knowledge Library, the Akashic Owls, andstly, the Record Keepers! All four Guilds had made an alliance several years ago, led by the Record Keepers as their Leading Guild, they were one of the first guilds to establish a peaceful Alliance, shaking the game world back then, as most guilds were always fighting against one another in the Guild Wars Game System, which rewarded guilds that participated with bountiful loot, skills, and special unique subsses and more.


    "I am d to see you all here, it seems that the recent things had not slipped your grasp. This yer nta¡­ We have to recruit her." The first to talk was a beautiful girl with long pink hair and cat-like ears and a tail, which were also pink. She was wearing a blue and ck robes, and her eyes shone bright yellow. She had the Nekomata Race, a race of cat-like folk that was great at magic and record-keeping, and her ss was Sacred Librarian¡­ She was Anikitty, the Guild Master of the Knowledge Library Guild!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I was thinking the same as well, Anikitty, dear." Said a rather creepy-looking pale-white man. He wore ck robes and his eyes shone bright red beneath his hood, which darkened most of his face. He was holding into a staff with a skull stuck to it, and his entire body was almost skeletal and he emanated the aura of an Undead¡­ He was the Ghoul Necromancer yer Erdrich, who was the Guild Master of the Grimoire Collectors, a guild originally made to collect Grimoire Items that contained a lot of world lore and power. "Hehehe¡­ But who''s gonna get her? We are four here¡­ I am already smelling some conflict¡­ Heh¡­"


    "I know we stand no chancepared to you guys, but we want to try and get her as well." Said a tall old man with a long white beard, resembling a typical old wizard and even holding a staff with an enormous blue jewel incrusted on it emanating a strong aura of mana¡­ He was the Human Wizard Gandalf! A yer that named himself after a figure of fantasy books which he admired. He was one of the oldest known yers in the game, at the age of 57, although he had modified his face to look even older through essories such as a false beard. He was the guild master of the Akashic Owls, and a strong wizard!


    "Hahaha¡­ I knew we would end up fighting for her¡­ But this is how it is. She''s way too valuable and we don''t even know if she''ll ept our request. But if she''s a newbie, there''s the possibility we can trick her into joining us easily with some items to lure her¡­ The thing is, how can we decide who picks her? Hehe¡­ I wouldn''t mind some PvP with my fellow librarians, but we are gatherers of information and knowledge, not innate fighters, aren''t we?" Asked a beautiful woman with long blonde hair and glowing blue eyes, she had a big pair of feathered, white-colored wings behind her and she wore a beautiful and sexy white dress barely covering her body, she was an Angel Holy Priestess, Angelina, the Guild Master of the Record Keepers!


    Four Guild Masters were going to secretly fight for nta! An even that had never happened before between all these peaceful Guilds¡­ nta had truly changed the game world more than she could had ever imagined.


    -----


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 86 The Gods Meeting

    -----


    "So she has done it¡­"


    Within the heavens, the figure of the beautiful goddess of life and souls rested over a seat made of wood. She seemed slightly tired yet relieved. However, what she had done was stepping out of her boundaries. Gods were not allowed to directly intervene in the world below like she did, even though it was so nta could defeat the Mushroom Hero and put a rest to this man''s soul¡­


    Quickly after that, she received the visit of another goddess, a beautiful woman with brown skin, long dark purple hair, and two horns spiraling upwards, with sharp purple eyes that shone brightly like stars¡­ As her hair waved, it showed the entire night behind her, like an endless veil of starry beauty.


    "Gaia¡­"


    "Nyx¡­"


    The two goddesses met, Nyx, the Goddess of Darkness and the Night, and Gaia the Goddess of Life and Souls. It could be said they were rather the opposite from one another. But they were actually sisters that loved and cared for each other. After Nyx saw what Gaia had done, the other Gods won''t easily let her be. They''lle here and tell her what she had done, and she might even suffer a punishment.


    "What you''ve done is way too much!" Nyx quickly reprimanded her gentler and more nicer sister, crossing her arms rather angrily. Gaia looked away from her sister''s gaze, nervously and embarrassed to show her face to her after what she had done.


    "I know but¡­" Sighed Gaia. "I had to help her¡­ My child¡­ She might truly be the hope we need." Gaia said while containing her tears. She had never done something to offend others before, always being nice and hard worker but suddenly, she had done something that caused a domino effect and shook the world once more. Due to her interference, nta was given clues to how to defeat the Hero raised by the Miasma of the Dark Demon King, and therefore, cause direct damage to him afterwards.


    "I had also recently met an interesting child. It seems she''s rted to yours." Sighed Nyx. "I don''t know what else to tell you, you''re stubborn and way too nice¡­" Nyx sat down at the side of Gaia, hugging her shoulders and kissing her cheek. "You''re a precious goddess that cares about everybody, it is hard to get angry at you¡­ I''ll do everything I can to appease the rage of the other gods, stay by my side." Nyx and Gaia held hands tightly, as a portal in front of them emerged.


    "Perhaps the girl I meet might also be a hope I needed¡­ She is very close to your child after all." Said Nyx.


    "Nyx¡­ Thanks." Sighed Gaia.


    "No problem dear." Nyx smiled warmly, as the two sisters entered through the portal.


    An enormous hall with many seats and gods greeted their sight, each one taking the embodiment of an element of nature, their imposing figures and divine auras made the air in the entire hall very hard to breath.


    "Gaia, you''ve made something rather severe today¡­"


    The gods quickly called her to sit down, as she nervously sat down, while Nyx sat down farther from her, where her seat was actually positioned. Within the many Gods there was, there was one bigger than the others, the so-called God of Creation, a man above the others. Gods in this world were technically GM, they supervised the world (game) and all of its things. They were forbidden from interacting directly with yers or NPC after the initial creation and are told to oversee and maintain the elements of the world.


    But what¡­ truly are gods?


    "I¡­ I apologize for my insolence, God of Creation. I¡­ Am willing to take a punishment."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gaia bravely confronted the God of Creation and asked directly for punishment, without an ounce of regret in what she did. She apologized, but all the other gods could tell she wasn''t going to regret it¡­ the God of Creation, in all of his grace, stood in silence before her and then decided to ask her why she did this before imparting any punishment.


    "Why? Why did you suddenly interfered? You''re one of the most well-behaved of all the Gods. So why did you go against the rules?"


    "I¡­" Gaia looked at every god, especially the tall God of Creation.


    "I did this because I feel like we need a change."


    "A change?"


    "What?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "We have been doing this since the beginning¡­ What do you mean a change?"


    "Haven''t any of you noticed? As you see the souls of the "yers"? How they''re hopeful of a world of adventurers and more¡­ When this world had gone through so much? And it will simply continue to do so¡­ We have the power to change the world, or to help them change the world! So why? Why must we limit ourselves so much?" Asked Gaia, as the gods heard her inspirational words. "Haven''t you been charmed as well by their souls? By the beauty of their hearts?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The gods all fell into silence, looking at Gaia as the God of Creation''s eyes, which shone like two stars began to shine even brighter, so bright that the light was piercing through Gaia''s entire body painfully.


    "Gaia! You from all the gods should know very well why we do this! If we ever were to actually interfere any more¡­ the bnce of everything would be broken! The world is perfectly in bnce after eons of reconstruction¡­!"


    "But¡­ the Demon Kings¡­ they''re all awakening one after the other. We were not able to stop the previous three! If it wasn''t thanks to them¡­ What might had even happened to all of the Land?" Asked Gaia. "We need to rely on them and help them more¡­ Being stubborn will only bring us no end to this endless conflict! You from all the gods should also know that, God of Creation! The Dark Demon King of Miasma¡­ is too dangerous to be let to thrive for any longer¡­ You know what had happened before he resurrected¡­ You saw through that knowledge as we rebuilt the world, didn''t you?"


    Gaia''s words resonated across the hall, as the gods felt shocked she actually confronted the God of Creation himself!


    -----

 Chapter 87 Gaias Decision

    -----


    "What''s in the past¡­ will remain in the past! Gaia, it is forbidden to speak any longer of the world before this one!" Said the God of Creation, his light pierced through everything, engulfing the entire hall. "I understand you, though¡­ But you''re being too driven by the emotions of the souls of these humans! Perhaps¡­ it is a side effect of being a goddess of souls and life, but you must restraint yourself from getting anymore involved with these humans! Did you heard me? Your intervention had already caused an Irregr to be born¡­!"


    The God of Creation seemed furious, as the small Gaia was trembling in fear. However, Nyx quickly decided to intervene, standing up and speaking back to the God of Creation!


    "God of Creation, don''t you think you''re being too irrational? Denying the history of this world seems foolish to me! If we don''t investigate and learn what had truly happened to it, how do you expect us to actually be able to defeat the Demon kings using the souls of these people?" Asked Nyx. "And it is not as if the connection between both worlds is not growing any stronger now!"


    Nyx words shook the hall, but the other gods quickly agreed with her.


    "That''s true, there is a very delicate bnce¡­"


    "God of Creation, if we simply sit down, things might get worse. We don''t have control over the resurrection of the Demon Kings. There might be even another one resurrecting at the same time as the current one if the Demon King of Miasma is yet to be defeated!"


    "We have to do something better than this¡­ We cannot just oversee and slowly do things¡­ The world is progressing at a quicker pace than we do."


    "Y-You all¡­ You agree with her?!" Asked the God of Creation. If most of the Gods agreed in something, he wouldn''t really be able to force his way of thinking into everybody. After all, even the smallest of the gods was a pir to the world, if he foolishly punished them all, that would be highly detrimental to the world (game) itself.


    "I agree with her¡­"


    "I do as well."


    "Little Gaia is always doing things out of the purity of her heart¡­ She''s too much of an angel to not agree with her."


    "E-Everyone¡­" Gaia''s eyes looked at the other Gods as tears began to pour out of her eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Fine¡­"


    The God of Creation sighed, considering the many things that needed to be done. He himself had also begun to think about the world rapidly advancing, and about the many Demon Kings and other menaces sealed within its soil that would eventually awaken¡­ if they continued being too passive, the entire world would suffer, and eventually, the gods would regret not having done anything while they could.


    "But it won''t be as Gaia wants to! It will be a small help¡­ And not something that could change everything from one day to the other¡­ The System and the [Others] shall know this as well, I''ll give them the direction we want to take the world¡­ Gaia, you better not regret this if things be too busy for you to handle! Be prepared, there will be a lot of work to do!" Said the God of Creation. However, Gaia smiled happily, as she couldn''t but feel grateful.


    "Thank you, my lord! I will do my best¡­ I will work the hardest! I won''t stop working! I will work until I bleed and fall apart!" Said Gaia, her shiny eyes were filled with determination.


    "Hmph¡­ You never change." Sighed the God of Creation, as he opened a portal and quickly went away to talk with the [Others].


    Meanwhile, the other Gods surrounded Gaia and began to talk about their own ideas and many things, as Nyx smiled from the back while looking at Gaia. She sighed in relief that everything went rather well at the end¡­ And through her memories, she recalled all the scenes where she saw nta from Achlys'' perspective. Somehow, both nta and Gaia¡­ had a very uncanny resemnce. Both were clumsy but very good-hearted, they were hard workers and did everything they could to help others, and above all¡­ they were angels at heart, too pure for this dark world.


    Perhaps theymitted grave mistakes sometimes because theycked experience and were clumsy¡­ but they would quickly realize their mistakes and work as hard as possible to redeem them and help all those affected by it.


    "Heh, you really resemble a lot that "hope" that you love so much, Gaia." She said, as she sighed, looking down below the heavens, into the direction where the Forest of Beginnings was. "Now the world is in amotion¡­ I wonder how she is going to handle everything¡­ It will be interesting to see, especially because I got the front-row seat with my own little "hope" too! Fufu¡­"


    Nyx mischievously giggled while looking through the vastness of the world (game) and all of its wondrous wonders. She quickly noticed an enormous Phoenix soaring through the skies, carrying three mysterious and incredibly strong yers.


    "Oho? It seems she''ll soon have some visits¡­" She thought, quickly noticing not only that Phoenix, but various other figures across the Continent of Verdant, all moving towards the Forest of Beginnings¡­ Even the people of thend (NPC)!


    "So she is even attracting those of thisnd¡­ The surrounding Nations are probably not going to ignore this mystical forest any longer¡­ I wonder how she is going to handle things now¡­ When this world as it is slowly begins to look less and less as a game¡­ Very little yers had even gotten involved in other nations politics¡­ But it seems that there are a few bold men and women willing to even try to get closer to the immortal yers¡­ especially her, who is already revered as the messenger of Gaia¡­ Fufu, from now on, things are only going to get more exciting. Gaia¡­ You''ve really brought a troublemaker to this world, haven''t you?"


    -----

 Chapter 88 The Mushroom Brigade!

    -----


    (yne''s POV)


    When everything finally ended, we were almost out of Satiation, we dropped almost dead over the floor. All the messages were nice and all, and a bit frightening too, but we really didn''t had the time to care for them for the moment¡­ Hahh~ I want to eat something, this game''s realistic hunger is killing me! I am supposed to be a nt but I get hungry¡­ Ugh, must be because there''s no sun inside a cave to make photosynthesis.


    Ugh, I got a lot of new things to look, but I am so tired I don''t want to¡­ At the very least I would like to eat something in-game to fill my Satiation before logging-off. It is already prettyte and I should be definitely sleeping right now, I got work tomorrow morning after all!


    "Alright, I need to log-off quickly¡­" Said Titan. "Thanks a lot for everything, nta, Achlys¡­ Can we see each other tomorrow? I am interested in seeing this farm you were talking about, nta."


    "Sure thing! ¡­But how about we eat a little bit before?" I wondered. "Also, let''s go to the squirrel-kin vige, it is gettingte and Acorn must want to go back with somepany if there is some wild monster, right?"


    "I would happily guide you there!" Said Acorn.


    "Alright! Let''s go!" I said. "We''ll prepare something yummy inside of Acorn''s house!"


    "Okay!" Said Rita.


    "Very well¡­" Said Titan.


    After we picked up the chest, and I equipped the essories, I began to glow rather mysterious, and I had a message that I got something like the full blessing of the Mushroom Hero or something¡­ But I hadpletely ignored it until now when we were already on our way towards the squirrel-kin vige.


    "nta you''re still growing rather mysteriously¡­ Is there something happening? Also there are small mushrooms made of orange light dancing around your body, have you not noticed?" Asked Rita.


    "EH?!" I asked. I must had been rather tired all this time because I never actually realized there was something like this happening to me right now! I began to analyze my entire body and quickly realized she was very right! Something weird, very weird was happening to me¡­ I looked around me and I really had a weird Aura! I decided to finally give some attention to the System Messages, and was surprised by it¡­


    [You have received theplete Blessing of the Mushroom Hero!]


    [You shall lead the Mushroom Kin to a new Future!]


    [While equipping all Mushroom Hero essories, you can now use the [Mushroom Brigade] Skill!]


    "It''s just a single Skill?" I wondered. "And it has a very simple name¡­ Mushroom Brigade."


    "Really? What? Are you going to summon mushrooms now or something? Hahaha!" Laughed Rita.


    "Hmmm¡­ I have never heard of such a Skill, but it is indeed true that by equipping a whole set of equipment, you can receive special effects named Set Effects, sometimes theye apanied with special Skills that can only be used while equipping such items." Said Titan.


    "Huh¡­"


    -----


    [Mushroom Brigade]


    A special Skill that the Mushroom Hero once had. It is the special Skill that shall allow you to summon the legendary Mushroom Brigade, a group of twenty powerful Mushroom Warriors, Knights, and Magicians with great talent that once fought at the side of the Mushroom Hero. Once summoned, the Mushroom Brigade cannot be unsummoned and are independent but will obey the one that holds the Blessing of the Mushroom Hero. The Mushroom Brigade can grow stronger over time and convince Mushroom-kin to join your cause.


    -----


    Huh?! This exnation only makes it even weirder! It says I can summon twenty mushroom people?! So was the Mushroom Hero actually a human or what? He did look human, his armor only looked like a mushroom cap in the helmet¡­ But these Mushroom Brigade¡­ are they not Walking Mushroom monsters then? So there is people that are Mushrooms? And what about recruiting Mushroom-kin? That''s a thing? The Mushroom Monsters must not be included into that¡­ but is there another tribe of intelligent people that are like mushrooms then?<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Weird¡­ Well, let''s see¡­ Mushroom Brigade!"


    Without even thinking it twice, I conjured the Skill to see what could happen, and right in front of us, arge amount of white smoke appeared, covering the area!


    POOOOF!


    "UUAAGGH! So much smoke! What did you do now, nta?!" Cried Rita.


    "T-This is¡­ you summoned the Mushroom Brigade?!" Asked Titan.


    "This is really enormous! A giant Mushroom Brigade!" Said Acorn.


    In front of us, there were twenty warriors! They were slightly taller than Acorn, and they all looked like mushrooms with tiny legs and arms standing proudly in front of us¡­ some of them were wearing leather and steel armor, holding weapons, others wore robes and held staffs, and they all had¡­ adorable faces! But seriously, they were twenty! So many¡­ It was true, the Skill was saying the truth¡­


    "We are here, Master!"


    "Please, give us an order, the new Mushroom Heroine!"


    "All hail the Mushroom Heroine!"


    "Please give us an order, shall we y some beasts for you?"


    "How about we craft something? do you want some better armor? You''re all half-naked, mydy!"


    "A leather armor can be made¡­ Do you happen to have some scales as well?"


    "I think we could help in making potions for you as well, there are plenty of materials around, my [Gathering] Skill is tingling!"


    "Please, give us an order!"


    "Do you have anybody that needs healing? I am a renowned priest of the Mushroom Demigoddess! All ailments can be healed with enough faith!"


    "W-Wha¡­!"


    The Mushrooms all began to surround me like a swarm! Some of them were analyzing my entire body and moving around my dress, saying I was dressing very inappropriately, others offered to create items for me, some even could heal! A-Are they all a big army of super useful people?! Some were willing to go hunt right away as well!


    "T-This is¡­ Y-You guys, calm down!" I cried.


    "Understood!"


    And then, all of them stood in a row like soldiers¡­


    "We are at your service, ourdy!" They all said in unison, their voice were so loud it resonated across the entire forest.


    -----

 Chapter 89 A Small Army At My Command

    ? -----


    I had suddenly used the Mushroom Brigade Skill without thinking it over too much, and what happened waspletely insane! I had never thought something like this would actually happen but it did! In front of us there were twenty Mushrooms, walking mushrooms with adorable faces that were all wearing different costumes. Some of them had different colors, but the majority were all orange cap mushrooms. Trying to look at their Status showed me twenty different status, each one had different stats and skills. Some were warriors and knights, other archers, a few gatherers and alchemists¡­ others were crafters and- Huh?! There''s a cksmith! There aren''t those in the Squirrel-kin vige! And there is also a Chef! Amazing, they''re so useful!


    "Mydy please give us an order!"


    "Pffff¡­ HAHAHAHA!" Rita began tough while she looked at me being pampered by twenty little walking mushrooms, she pointed her index finger at me while pointing the obvious. Yeah, I can tell I am ridiculous! "Hahaha, I can''t believe it! You''re really being praised by tiny mushrooms!"


    "Hahah¡­ I-It is indeed very strange! It is like a permanent summon thing?" Wondered Titan. "No, this is even better, they''re not true summons but actual people that obey you¡­ You cannot unsummon them?"


    "I can''t." I sighed. I suddenly realized all the Mushroom Brigade rushed towards Rita and were pointing their weapons at her, surrounding her!


    "Don''t you dareugh at ourdy, insolent dark elf woman!"


    "Your charm might be great, but a temptress thatughs at someone as pure-hearted and divine as ourdy has no ce in our heart!"


    "My Lady, give us your order and we shall dispose of her!"


    "Not so funny now, isn''t it?"


    "EEEEEH?! H-HELP! PLANTA HELP MEEEE!" Rita began to cry out of fear as twenty Mushroom Warriors surrounded her and were about to kill her.


    It appears that NPC can kill yers without any restrictions and turning off the PvP mode won''t do anything about that unless they''re summons or tamed monsters. But NPC are different, this summoning skill is a one-shot thing because it brings genuine NPC that are separate from Summons or Tamed Monsters that are below the jurisdiction of the yer''s Game Settings. Naturally, Belle can''t kill a yer nor Silver can if keep my PvP mode turned off¡­ But that doesn''t apply to these guys! Wow¡­ isn''t this a bit broken?


    "W-Wait!!!" I cried. I ran towards the Mushrooms and stopped them from attacking Rita, putting myself in front of her, all of them quickly stepped back when they saw me protect her. "Don''t hurt her! She''s my friend, okay? No hurting friends!"


    "So she''s a friend?"


    "But she''s disrespectful for being a friend!"


    "Friends are people you value and rely on, not those thatughs at you, mydy!"


    "Hm, well, if she says so, we can''t deny her orders."


    "Indeed¡­ But mydy, tell your friend to not offend you, at least not in front of us, it is very disrespectful and infuriating!" Said the seemingly leader of the Mushrooms, the only one of them that had a very stoic and manly face, which made him look very funny when put in a cute little walking mushroom body. He was wearing steel armor over his small hands and legs, and a chest te over his torso, all while wearing a mushroom-cap shaped helmet all over his mushroom cap, he held a long sword sheathed, and based on his stats, he was the strongest fighter of the twenty, his name was Sporegon.


    "Okay, okay! But friends do this sometimes¡­ Rit- Achlys here likes to joke around with me,e on!" I said, as the Mushrooms calmed down, they began talking with one another and nodded.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Understood! Mydy, may we carry you though? You seem to be barefoot, is the floor not hurting your feet?" Asked Sporegon, the other Mushrooms all came running towards me with their adorable faces.


    "We''ll carry you!"


    "Heave ho! Heave ho!"


    "Let''s go towards Mushroom Land!"


    "W-Wait a second! Stooop!"


    ¡­


    And like that, I was carried all the way to the Squirrel-kin vige by the Mushroom Brigade, they seemed to bepletely fine as well, and it was as if they had unlimited Stamina. The Squirrels quickly made a fuss when they saw such a big group of walking mushrooms, but with Acorn, we quickly calmed them down.


    However, the Chief, Acorn''s grandfather, wanted to have a meeting with me for a while now, so he invited us all into his house with a few other squirrel-kin. I used this opportunity to present them Titan and Achlys, my new friends.


    "Incredible! An Ent!"


    "I never thought I would see such a mythical guardian of the forest!"


    "It is fitting, a Dryad and an Ent!"


    "Indeed! Lady nta, will you marry Titan?"


    The squirrels began to flock around us crazily, as Titan immediately felt nervous, even more when they began to ask all sorts of weird things.


    "T-That we are a Dryad and an Ent doesn''t mean we''ll marry or something, you dummies!" I reprimanded the younger squirrel-kin, as Acorn quickly told them to go back to their seats.


    "Hahah¡­ I-I''ve never seen so many NPC gathered in a single ce, they''re all so lively, nta!" Said Titan. "This is amazing¡­ I really never thought NPC were like this¡­ Maybe seeing all these gamey tips about leveling and the like wasn''t all there was in this game."


    "Yeah! I am bbergasted that people doesn''t pay enough attention to NPC, there''s a whole breathing world outside, they should just begin talking with people, they''re all nice and got a lot of stories to tell, their own lives and everything¡­ these people are all my family at this point." I said, as I was surrounded by young Squirrel-kin that were called "pups" often being just a year or two of old, they were adorable and small, and they often sat around my legs when I showed up.


    "Yeah¡­ I can tell you''re rather happy here..." Said Titan while admiring everything. "I guess I''ve begun to see this world slightly different now¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 90 An Emotional Aftermath

    -----


    "So you''re a Dark Elf!"


    "Scary!"


    "I heard that Dark Elves betrayed nature to ally with darkness!"


    "A-Are you an evil elf?"


    The squirrel-kin that were less mature were all trembling while looking at Rita, who was boringly chopping into some bread I had just made from the flour I made by crushing grain some days ago. It was a nice and delicious bread, but it would get hard very quickly so we had to eat it while it was fresh and warm. Meanwhile, one of the Mushroom Brigade members named Chef quickly went to cook something with the ingredients I gave to him, saying to leave everything to him. I guess I can always count on him whenever I don''t feel the strength to cook something myself¡­


    "What are you talking about? Achlys is my best friend! She''s a good and lovely girl!" I said. "She might be a bit rough around the edges but¡­ She''s good-hearted, so don''t worry you guys!"


    "Ooohh¡­ If Lady nta says so¡­! It must be the truth!"


    "Indeed, if she trust her, there''s no way we can''t trust her then¡­"


    "Yeah!"


    Wow they''re easily convinced, aren''t they? This must be the effect of the Title I got that made me gain their trust a lot. The chief also understood a bit after I told him she was sent by Nyx, the goddess of the night. I also asked them about what sort of tales they were talking about while the food was getting ready.


    "There are tales of Dark Fairies or Dark Elves, they were once people like you, Lady nta, that loved nature and were part of it! But for some reason, sometimes heartbreak, or sometimes being contaminated by miasma¡­ they changed! They became dark and corrupt, and their powers only spread more darkness¡­ But it is merely an old tale, it seems that Lady Achlys is a very nicedy, she''s not evil at all." The Chief said, while he saw Achlys ying around with the squirrel-kin children. She had children herself so she liked kids quite a lot, they had alreadypletely lowered their guards against her and they were yfully ying with her without worries.


    "Well, now that things are done in terms of exnations regarding the new friends, I would like to speak something more serious with you, chief, as you''re the figure of authority in this ce¡­" I said.


    "Yes?" Asked the chief rather intrigued.


    I quickly told him about the Mushroom Dungeon, the mushroom hero we defeated, and about the gift that Acorn received, the Lesser yer Authority, which gave him a lot of great benefits that only yers usually have.


    "T-This is¡­ So you''ve done something so great in our little forest?!" Asked the Squirrel-kin chief. "A-Acorn! You''ve acquired a goddess-given gift¡­ You kid¡­ you make your grandpa proud!"


    The chief quickly hugged Acorn with his tiny arms, but Acorn was struggling to get off his grasp.


    "GRUAKH¡­! G-Grandpa, I already told you that I am not a kid anymore! Also this power¡­ I barely did anything to receive it! I don''t know if it is something I even deserve¡­" Sighed Acorn, looking at the floor rather dispirited.


    "You did more than enough, Acorn. Without your help in making all those Mana Potions, I wouldn''t had been prepared for what we did, and I would had never been able to get enough Mana either! You''re a real life saver there¡­ Literally you were the reason I was even able to defeat the Hero with everybody else!" I said, as Acorn''s eyes opened wide in surprise.


    "R-Really?" He wondered.


    "Yes! You really did an amazing work there, dear!" I said, petting his head. "Never! Never say that you''ve done anything¡­ You''ve put your weight more than one time already, you''re a wee member of our party, and an important one as well!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yeah, without your help, we would be goners and the entire forest would had been consumed by the miasma of the Hero, after all, he was risen by the Dark Demon King of Miasma, a World Boss!" Said Titan. "I am jealous of nta for having such an incredible little friend at her side."


    "Yeah, and you''re super cute too!" Said Rita, petting Acorn.


    "Hahaha¡­ I-It''s not like I am happy to be praised or something! Hehehe¡­" Acorn began to feel all embarrassed as he covered his face while giggling cutely. The chief noticed that his grandson had grown a lot, as he congratted him.


    "You''ve done amazing, Acorn! I''ve already taught you everything I could about alchemy¡­ It is now upon you to improve further into it¡­ You once told me you were going to be the best alchemist in the world, didn''t you?" Asked the chief while smiling at his grandson.


    "I¡­ I said that?" Asked Acorn.


    "Around five years ago¡­ when your parents¡­ passed away due to the disease." Said the chief. "You swore that you would one day be an alchemist capable enough to cure any disease! Have you forgotten that promise you''ve given to your parents, Acorn?"


    "Ah¡­ T-That''s right¡­" Said Acorn. "I made such a promise when they passed away in the bed¡­ Back then I wasn''t strong enough, Icked the skills¡­ But now¡­ Thanks to nta''s help, I made the cure for the disease and we saved everyone too¡­ Haha¡­ I guess I''ve already done part of the promise!"


    "But not everything yet, isn''t it?" Asked the chief. "Hahaha! You gotta go out to the world now, kid! Go with nta, apany her and help her in everything she needs! You''ll grow at her side, and learn about the vast world outside of these woods as well!"


    "G-Grandpa¡­" Acorn began to cry like a baby as he hugged his grandfather.


    "Hahaha! There, there¡­ Don''t cry now, you little fluff!"


    "Uwaaaaaah! Grandpa, thank you for teaching me everything you know!"


    "It is fine! Now, don''t begin crying in front of yourpanions!"


    The chief cleansed Acorn''s tears as he smiled.


    "You''ve gotta be prepared for what''s toe, so make sure to use your new powers for good!"


    "A-Alright! Lady nta, Achlys, Titan¡­ I am on your care!"


    "Of course! You''re already our party member, I already told you, dear." I said, petting Acorn.


    "Hm! I wouldn''t mind having a capable alchemist." Said Titan.


    "Yeah, your potions came in a clutch there!" Said Rita.


    I think I''ve never seen Acorn so happy before¡­ This was a memorable day indeed.


    -----

 Chapter 91 The Story Of The Hero And His Squires

    -----


    Chef had quickly went to cook and brought all the food he had prepared, there wererge steaks of Lake Snake, Mimic Meatloaf, and a ton of white rice which I created using Seed Creation as well! The food was rather simple, but he had made it so nicely that it was very tasty. I don''t know if he''s a better cook than me, but it is nice to have a second one, we can cook together to minimize the amount of effort it often takes to cook for a lot of people as well.


    "So in resume, these mushroomse from the Legendary essories of the Mushroom Hero! Isn''t that right, Lady nta?" Asked the chief in disbelief, still having a hard time believing the history behind it.


    "Indeed, these essories all have some sort of magical power that by wearing them all together, allowed me to summon the Mushroom Brigade. They''re unlike conventional summons and will remain here¡­ pretty much forever, I think? I cannot unsummon them either." I said.


    "Amazing, so they''re like people then¡­" Said the chief. "You guys are very talented,e to eat with us as well!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Then we shall eat some of what our brother has cooked."


    "Oh, so this is rice? Tasty!"


    "W-Wait, is this a mushroom?! Chef! Why did you put our brethren in the food?!"


    Chef quickly began to reprimand Sporegon who wasining.


    "It is a monster, not us, dummy! Just eat it up, it''s tasty." Said Chef. "We cannot just waste the ingredients our divinedy has given to us, I cooked a pile of mushroom caps and added them to the food so it wouldn''t go to waste, now eat up!"


    "Isn''t this technically cannibalism!?"


    "This is¡­ it feels slightly wrong."


    "Nom¡­ OOH! This is tasty! Our kin is tasty!"


    "S-Shut up!"


    "Just eat, coward! Hahaha!"


    It seems that Chef had added a lot of the mushrooms I had in my inventory which I gave to him. I had done it half-heartedly, as I didn''t thought he would actually cook them and left it to see if he would or not. I am rather surprised he actually did! Some of them areining, but half are already eating the food and enjoying it at the end¡­ I guess they should consider it as monsters and not as their kin. It is quite funny how they discuss with one another.


    "I do wonder¡­ Were they once the retainers of the previous Mushroom Hero?" Asked the chief.


    "We were!" Said Sporegon. "We once were his servants. We all perished in a battle against the Demon King of Miasma¡­ But it seems that he had revived after thousands of years¡­ How odd! Nheless, now that our hero has passed his legacy to ourdy, she''s the new Mushroom Heroine, so we shall serve her¡­"


    "Wait, you died?!" Asked Rita.


    "S-Seriously?" Asked Titan while stuffing his mouth with rice.


    "Yes, we died some time ago. I don''t remember anything from the time we were dead." Said Chef. "But after that, we were summoned and¡­ I guess we have been summoned right before we died, we are all on our prime, so we are rather strong from the get-go! Although it seems we can develop further with the mysterious new powers flowing through the world, which weren''t there in the past, mysteriously so."


    "Indeed! There were no such powers before,dy nta. The "System" that you call and the powers the Little Acorn got are all mysterious things we didn''t saw before!" Said Magius, a mage Mushroom Brigade member, she had the voice of a woman and her mushroom cap was purple instead of orange, she wore a cute ck and blue robe.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "It is all quite new!"


    "Yeah, a lot of new stuff to discover!"


    "Ugh, though¡­ I miss our previous lord as well!"


    "Lord Lucious¡­"


    "So it seems that things before were different than now, huh?" I wondered. "I am so confused but¡­ it''s alright, I guess we can discover it as time goes on and we explore the world or something¡­ Though to be honest, I am mostly invested into building a farm for now, guys, is it okay?"


    "Yeah, it is alright!" Said Sporegon. "We shall serve you in anything you need, don''t feel forced to do something you don''t want to!"


    "Indeed!"


    "We are at your service!"


    "Tell us and we''ll do everything we can to do that!"


    "Hahaha, you guys are so reliable!" Iughed a bit. "But rx, I won''t ask you anything for now aside from enjoying this meal! ¡­But in other things, you said the hero was named Lucious? Was that his name?" I wondered.


    "Yes!" Said Sporegon, as he began to recall the past. "Our oldest memories with Lord Lucious were in our infancy, when we were mere little Mushroom kids walking around the forest¡­ In there, we once meet Lord Lucious, a young Human child that seemed to belong to the Noble Family of the Luminous Kingdom! I think it was close to this forest or something? Anyways, in such times, we had ran off the vige to hunt for food, and we ended being attacked by a giant bear!"


    "We thought we would die in there!"


    "We were small and untalented; we couldn''t properly defend ourselves¡­"


    "Not even our Poisonous Spores were developed yet so we were left to die¡­"


    "But suddenly, a brave blond boy appeared in that time, it was Lord Lucious Luminous!"


    "When he was merely ten years of age, he saved us all and defeated the bear with a wondrous usage of his de and light magic! In seconds, he defeated the bear!"


    "Back then, our tribe was small but we were considered monsters by the other people because of our uncanny resemnce with Walking Mushroom Monsters, we were hunted down!"


    "But Lord Lucious didn''t discriminated against us¡­ He even asked us if we were fine¡­! Sniff¡­ Oh, Lord Lucious!"


    "He was an incredible man, and since the day he saved our lives that we sworn our loyalty to him¡­"


    "And we died at his side as well!"


    -----

 Chapter 92 The Holder Of The Heros Legacy

    -----


    The Mushroom Hero was such an incredible man even when he was just ten years of age? But this is¡­ isn''t this just a game? It''s a game, right? Why do they treat the past of a character as if it actually happened in real life? This feels so odd sometimes¡­ Does this world''s history actually happened, or is it something made up by their developers?


    Lucious Luminous seemed to be a Hero of Legend, a man that was known across the world as the Mushroom Hero in the past¡­ But apparently this past in this worldcked the yers, us, and the System wasn''t there either. In such a past, the Dark Demon King of Miasma existed, and Lucious and his Mushroom Brigade defeated him with everything they had, dying in the process as well¡­


    But howe that dungeon appeared? Apparently the demon king had used his remnant power to trap the body of Lucious in a tomb alongiside his soul, sealing him there for an eternity¡­ Until we found the key by killing wild mushroom monsters. Was the dungeon theme after mushrooms because of the Brigade that was always at his side?


    "So you guys¡­ were you guys the reason why he was called the Mushroom Hero despite not being really a Mushroom Man?" Asked Titan.


    "Precisely!" Said Sporegon. "We requested him countless times to not take our name as his own but he never listened¡­ Our lord prided himself on his brigade of mushrooms, us! So he¡­ he¡­ sniff¡­ He named himself the Mushroom Hero!"


    "He also saved our tribe from the hunters that were chasing us down¡­" Said Magius. "He protected our people and made them be recognized as people and not monsters!"


    "This is why, for all of us, he''s our hero, the Mushroom Hero!" Said Chef.


    "Y-Yeah¡­ Hahh¡­ Lucious!"


    "Lord Lucious¡­!"


    "Recalling him bring so much joy and also sorrow to our hearts!"


    The mushrooms all began to cry tears of both happiness and sorrow. They recalled all the good experiences they had with Lucious but also felt the sadness of him having departed while leaving them behind now.


    "Perhaps his duty had already ended, but yours remain." Said the chief, while sipping some herbal tea. "You guys gotta work hard so you honor your Lord even when he''s up in heaven!"


    "O-Old man¡­"


    "You''re right!"


    "Yeah!"


    "We''ll serve our newdy, who carries his legacy!"


    "The Mushroom Hero Legacy!"


    "Hahaha¡­ You guys, cool it down for now. It is fine if you feel sad for the passing of someone¡­ I also¡­ I experienced something very painful as well. It feels very sad, I know¡­ It feels like your heart is ripped apart from your chest, and you''re forced to just keep going without one¡­ with all the pain, agony, and everything else life throws at you all at the same time¡­ I know it very well¡­" I sighed.


    "L-Lady nta¡­"


    "So you''ve gone through the same as well¡­"


    "Our Lady really understand our pain¡­"


    "She surely is the next sessor to be the Mushroom Hero then!"


    "Indeed¡­ To be honest, I had slight doubts but now¡­ I get it! She''s really the one!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "We all acknowledge you as our master, Lady nta!"


    The mushroom brigade suddenly jumped towards me and began to hug me while crying loudly. They were making a big mess but the squirrels were notughing or finding it weird, it seems their story moved the hearts of everybody.


    "So you went through a lot, huh¡­" Said Titan while drinking some tea.


    "Y-Yeah, hahaha! But that''s part of the past, don''t worry!" I said.


    "She''s a strong girl!" Said Rita. "She has lived by herself ever since then and done just fine¡­ My friend is probably the strongest-willed woman you''ll ever find!"


    "C-Come on, you''re exaggerating now!" I sighed while feeling slightly embarrassed.


    After the mushroom brigade calmed down and decided to continue their meals, the little Silver came from outside of my clothes, as she was sleeping inside of my dress by coiling around my torso, and seemed rather hungry. I began giving her small chunks of meat, she was rather hungry after reaching Level 10.


    "You''re hungry, dearie? Don''t worry, there''s lots of meat here." I said, as she stuffed herself with Mimic Meatloaf.


    "When are you nning to evolve her, nta? She''s already Level 10!" Said Titan.


    "I-I know about that but I don''t know, maybe tomorrow? I kind of want to wait a bit more." I said.


    "Hm, I bet she''ll grow as big as the original snake from back then! ¡­Oh! That reminds me we found that big hot spring there, you guys gotta visit itter on! The dungeon is now avable for anybody to enter, right?" Asked Rita.


    "Yeah but it still has monsters! We have to periodically clean it from monsters if people is going to visit it¡­ But there is a rare species of moss and mushrooms that can be used for medicine, and also the hot spring water is highly curative and even restores youth in the skin." I said. "Bathing in there felt as nice as bathing in real hot spring¡­"


    "Then you shall leave that work to us, Lady nta!" Said Sporegon. "Indeed, we shall cleanse the dungeon periodically from monsters, do not worry!"


    "Oooh, you guys are willing to do that? That would be nice!" I said.


    "And we can also- Eh!?" Asked Magius in shock, as she noticed Silver around my neck.


    "What is it? Oh! This is Silver, a pet I found inside the dungeon-"


    "THAT''S THE HERO''S DRAGON?!"


    All the Mushroom Brigade suddenly began to scream in shock, looking at Silver as if she had done something very incredible¡­ And did they said the Hero''s Dragon?!


    "What¡­?" I asked. "C-Can you guys borate?"


    "The Hero''s Dragon! Silver Fang!" Said Sporegon. "Did you¡­ by any chance battled it?! That small pup must be part of the same race!"


    "What? The snake?" Asked Rita. "We killed it."


    "EEEEEH?!"


    -----

 Chapter 93 The Story Of Silver Fang

    -----


    The Mushroom Brigade once more did a big ruckus, shaking the entire house of the chief. They quickly locked their eyes on Rita and began to furiously re her down angrily! I quickly decided to calm them down a bit.


    "Can you guys borate before doing any conclusions?" I asked.


    "And you''re eating the dragon right now." Said Rira with a cocky smile.


    "DON''T SAY THAT!" I cried, grabbing Rita''s dress, and shaking her around angrily as sheughed. The Mushroom Brigade looked into the tasty fish steaks they had been eating, quickly realizing the truth!


    ¡­


    After a lot of ruckus and more, the mushrooms quickly calmed themselves down and exined to me what was going on¡­ Apparently, the Lake Snake was¡­ Lucious'' Dragon! ¡­Or something.


    "Lord Lucious had once tamed a small dragon, it was the same size as the creature you hold with you, Lady nta¡­"


    "He called him Silver Fang, and he grew up to be a great dragon that helped us greatly¡­ He was even able to speak when he reached adulthood, and was wise and strong!"


    "Did you¡­ really fought Silver Fang?"


    "We did¡­" I sighed. "I think it must have been him but¡­ He never spoke to us. He was like a wild monster and immediately tried to attack us on sight."


    "Yeah, there was no way that thing had good intentions." Said Rita. "He tried to chomp us out all the time just because we were having a dip in the hot spring."


    "Indeed¡­" I sighed. "I am sorry¡­"


    "No, it is fine¡­" Said Sporegon. "Silver Fang perished before we did, giving up his life to defeat one of the strongest retainers of the Dark Demon King of Miasma, Poison the Sludge, a monstrous Purple-colored Poisonous Slime that had devoured thousands of people¡­ He gave up his life so we could advance with Lord Lucious. The Silver Fang you fought must have been his reanimated corpse, much like our Hero¡­ If you defeated him, it means he''s most likely in a better ce now¡­ This meat, you said it was generated by the System? Then it is technically not his, as you said, he dissipated into light after dying, right?"


    "Yes, he did¡­" I sighed. "But even then, I owe you my apologies for not having exined it earlier!"


    "No worries, all is good now!" Said Sporegon.


    "But¡­ My Lady, if you let me ask you a question¡­" Said Magius.


    "Yes, dear?" I wondered.


    "That small Dragon you have, how did you find it?" She Asked.


    "When we defeated the dragon, Achlys acquired an egg item which was where Silver came from!" I said. "She had originally nned to eat her¡­ I don''t know if she''s really the daughter of Silver Fang, as her egg was most likely created by the System as well but¡­ Perhaps?"


    "Hm¡­ It is a good theory, although I do recall that Ancient Dragons are capable ofying eggs even without a mate¡­ But wasn''t Silver Fang a male?" Wondered Sporegon.


    "Well, I never thought this information would be useful but Silver Fang was actually a female dragon." Said Magius. "I do remember because I was always the one that had to wash her with water magic¡­ She didn''t had one of "those" that male dragons have."


    "O-Oh¡­" Said Sporegon.


    "Then Silver could really quite possibly be her daughter?!" Asked Chef.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Amazing¡­ to think the little snake is Silver Fang''s offspring!"


    "This fills me with happiness¡­ now ourdy even has her dragon with her¡­"


    "Yeah¡­ Let''s take good care of the little Silver while she grows up!"


    ¡­


    The Mushroom Brigade seemed lively even when everything ended. Rita and Titan had already logged off by now, and I decided to walk back to my Farm to take a look. The nts seemed to be growing quite a lot in these few days, and were sprouting quite nicely, but it would need some more time to even make some sizable fruits or carrots and potatoes!


    "So this is our Lady''s farm!"


    "It is a beautiful farm!"


    "These are fruits and vegetables I had never seen before¡­"


    "The nts are emanating a strong aura of life as well, to be fitting of a Dryad such as our Lady, ahaha!"


    "Alright you guys, I want you to take care of the Farm while I am off¡­ Is it okay?" I asked.


    "Yes, it is alright!"


    "We''ll do our best to water the nts and anything else you might need us to do!"


    "Indeed, do not worry."


    "Thanks! You guys are really the best, hehe¡­" I giggled. I felt happy yet very sleepy.


    "Now¡­ Yawn¡­ I am going to sleep, I''ll log-off for now. Don''t worry, I''lle back in a few hours. Make sure to help the squirrel-folk and anybody too, okay? If you want shelter for the night¡­ Yawn¡­ you can go cut some trees and make a little house. I saw one of you had the Architect and Construction Skills, right?"


    "Yes! It is me!" A mushroom wearing leather clothes said, his name was Archie, and he was a very good constructor apparently, not god-level or something, but he knew how to make stuff, though he obviously took his time. But with the help of another neen mushrooms, he should do alright.


    "Then I am leaving it up to you guys, bye-bye!" I said, logging off at longst, as I took off the helmet and looked into the ceiling of my room.


    I stretched my body a bit and then went to the bathroom¡­


    Haaahhh~ I really wanted to use it¡­ Ugh, using VR too much makes your body hold on into everything for a while¡­


    After that, I crawled back to my bed and dropped half-dead in there, sighing in relief, I covered myself in the bed sheets and I didn''t even wanted to see the hour, I fear it would be way toote.


    Today was really filled with a lot of adventures in that game. The level of detail really leaves me thinking if that world is truly a game¡­ or not.


    -----

 Chapter 94 Waking Up Late As Usual

    -----


    DING! DING! DING!


    "UWAAH!"


    I suddenly woke up out of the bed, looking into the clock, it was already...


    7:40 AM?!


    I Jumped out of the bed and ran straight into the bathroom, and then remembered Elena and ran outside, opening her door and finding her sleeping still! This girl doesn''t wake up if I don''t wake her up or something?!


    "ELENA! Wake up! It''ste!!! I overslept!" I cried, as Elena jumped out of the bed looking everywhere confused.


    "Eh? Ah¡­ Oh."


    "Take a bath in your bathroom quickly!" I said, running towards my bath. "I''ll make you a sandwich after I take a bath so you can eat in the way!"


    "O-Okay!"


    Elena ran towards her bath and both of us took a very quick shower, I dried my body with a towel as fast as I could after that and got my clothes ready. My hair was still wet but I couldn''t do anything about it for now. I ran into the kitchen and made Elena a quick pair of sandwiches with tomato slices I had pre-made, some lettuce, mayonnaise, ham, and cheese, and also took out a orange juice bottle, those little bottles for kid lunches, which she always carries to her school- Wait, two sandwiches won''t be enough for her!


    I looked into the freezer and found some leftover crockets I had prepared not long ago. I quickly made her a sandwich with them after warming them in the microwave and packed them all into her bento, I also will give her a bit of money so she can buy herself more food if she feels hungry after that.


    "Elena, here!" I said. "This is your breakfast and your lunch!"


    "Four sandwiches?" She asked while raising an eyebrow.


    "I-It is the only thing I can do now, don''t be like this!" I sighed. "I am even skipping my own breakfast¡­"


    "O-Okay, alright, thanks¡­" She said, as she gently kissed my cheek.


    Uwah!


    S-She kissed me?!


    Without me forcing it either!


    Ah, my daughter is the cutest¡­


    "Mom, let''s go!" She said.


    "A-Alright!" I said, rushing out of the house while making sure I didn''t forget anything.


    We ran across the streets rapidly, thankfully, it was still around 7:56 and her high school and my job were all very close to my house, so everything was still alright!


    "I can go on my own, go to your job!" She said, running off.


    "A-Alright, take care!" I said, as I saw her rush back to high school.


    I reached the convenience store to find Jenny drinking a soda while watching Youtube videos in the store''s TV.


    "Hahaha! He fell off that boat¡­"


    She wasughing over some funny video of a man bncing over a boat and then falling over ake¡­ How''s that even funny?<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Jenny! I am here¡­ Phew¡­ Almost didn''t made it¡­ SIGH¡­ I-Is Mark not here yet?" I wondered.


    "No? Hees wayter anyways." She said. "Also don''t worry if youeter or something, not like it hurt me to see more Youtube videos and snack around¡­"


    "Geez, Mark is going to discount that off your pay, Jenny!" I reprimanded her.


    "Not if you don''t tell him about it!" She said.


    "You know there are cameras here? He''ll know either way¡­" I sighed.


    "O-Oh fuck! Is this why he knew I was dancingst night?!" Sighed Jenny.


    "Y-You were¡­ dancing?" I tilted my head while looking at her.


    "Hahaha¡­ A-Anyways, I am off! I don''t want met him because I bet he''ll gonna reprimand me or something¡­" Sighed Jenny, running off the convenience store faster than I came running here.


    Finally able to rx a little bit, I dried my hair while I was preparing some coffee in the coffee machine and bought a premade sandwich from the store using my debit card. I wolfed into the sandwich because I was dead hungry, and then drank most of the coffee quite quickly as well. It had cream so it was tasty and it quickly gave me enough energy to fully wake up.


    But I was quite surprised, Mark endeding at around 10:30 AM! It was veryte, he oftenes at most at 8:30 but now he came superte for some reason¡­ he was also incredibly sleepy and had to drink two coffees to wake uppletely.


    "M-Mark, are you okay?" I asked him. It was around 2 PM and he still looked sleepy.


    "Y-Yeah¡­ I ended ying a VR Game until like 2 AM¡­ I barely slept." He sighed. "It was quite the intense Boss Battle."


    "Wow! You y VR?" I asked.


    "Yeah, a month ago I bought a full dive helmet and a game¡­ Brand New Life Online it called- Oh! yne, wanna y with me?" He asked as he suddenly felt like he got a genius idea.


    But¡­ that game¡­ He ys the same game I do! But I cannot possibly tell him I y such a game or it would be weird¡­ R-Right? But he seems excited if I were to y it¡­ Ugh, but where would he be in the world map? It would be way too arduous to meet up.


    "I-I¡­ Well, um¡­" I said.


    "Hm¡­ You don''t have the money for it, right? I know, it is pretty expensive¡­" He sighed. "I can buy the helmet and the game for you if you want to."


    "EEEH? B-But that''s super expensive! W-What are you talking about? Are you going to discount it off my sry?" I wondered.


    "No, it can be an¡­ a birthday present ahead of time!" He said. "how about it?"


    "B-But why would you buy me something so expensive just because?" I wondered, feeling rather embarrassed that he could go for such lengths for an olddy like me.


    "T-That''s¡­ Erm¡­ Hahaha¡­ F-Forget it¡­ if you don''t want to y¡­" He said.


    "I just can''t let you waste so much money on someone like me, Mark¡­" I said. "What would the other coworkers think? They might get jealous or something, you have to think about that!"


    "R-Right! You''re right, sorry about that¡­ Haha." He giggled nervously.


    "But what sort of race or ss you y? I''ve heard¡­ about the game a bit." I asked.


    "Oh! I y as an Ent Druid named Titan!" He said happily.


    "HUH?!"


    -----

 Chapter 95 A Shocking Reveal!

    -----


    This is a shocking reveal!


    T-There''s just no way! I can''t believe it¡­


    Mark is Titan, the Ent I interacted with all the time yesterday?!


    Now this is¡­ quite embarrassing.


    I can''t¡­ Huh¡­ What do I even do now?


    Should I tell him I was nta?


    ¡­No! I can''t do that.


    For some reason he didn''t recognized my appearance as nta, so I might as well go with it for now.


    It would be very weird if he realized it was me and our rtionship as friends in the game could bepromised due to the annoyance of work ethics and other things.


    ¡­Or maybe I am being too much of a coward? Well, yeah, I admit it, I am actually a very cowardly woman. I don''t want to really deal with him in this regard for now¡­ I-I will just pretend that I don''t y the game in here and¡­


    Well, I guess I can be like his online friend? If I keep separated work from the game, things should be alright. Although in just that night I realized that Mark is quite the adventuring man, and well-versed in the game as well. Seriously, I never took him as a gamer at all.


    "Hm? yne? Are you alright?" He wondered, as he quickly made me snap out of my own chaotic thoughts.


    "Uh¡­ Ah! Eh! Ah¡­ Uwah¡­ Y-Yeah!" I said, quickly averting my gaze from Mark. I ended blushing a lot because of the embarrassment I felt, and I covered my face with my hands. I looked in between my fingers at Mark raising an eyebrow but he was also blushing a bit.


    "You sure?" He wondered.


    "Yeah, don''t worry¡­" I sighed.


    At the end, I rushed into the bathroom and washed my face to calm myself down. After that, I decided to simply continue working normally as I usually did. It was a rxing and calm day as always, although sometimes carrying a lot of boxes filled with stuff really puts a burden on my back, oof.


    After working for all the morning, we ended having our lunch break with Mark, where he suddenly invited me to eat at a fast-food ce.


    "Yawn¡­"


    "yne, wannae with me to the nearby Burger King?"


    "Huh? B-But that greasy food is bad for me¡­ I already have a very big butt because I eat too much greasy stuff¡­"


    "Well, it''s not really that different from eating instant ramen or sandwiches here, right?"


    "R-Right¡­ But still, they have less calories than a burger."


    "Surprisingly despite having that name, they also got more things than Burgers. Also the burgers are super small. Come on, we won''t do it every single day¡­ I invite. I''ll pay anything you want. How about it?"


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, why not? You''re like¡­ I-I guess it has been many years since you started working¡­ Is it okay to consider you a friend? Like¡­ I consider you a good friend."


    "Me?!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "It is weird, right? Yeah¡­"


    "N-No! It is not¡­ I feel¡­ I''m d you consider me a friend¡­ I also think you''re a good friend, Mark. It just that the job ethics and everything gets in the middle of it but¡­ I guess there''s nothing wrong with being friends!"


    "Hahaha¡­ I am d you epted my¡­ "friend request". Haha!"


    "Hahaha! It felt a bit like that! A-Anyways, let''s go. I''ll order something with little calories though¡­"


    "Sure, there''s sd as well, it is quite fresh, and also natural juice with fruit pulp."


    "Ooooh!"


    And like that, we ended going to the nearby Burger King. I ordered a sd with chicken and yogurt sauce, alongside a tasty peach juice with pulp. Mark went for a big double burger with French fries and a Pepsi¡­ Light. I guess he really wanted the big stuff.


    "Are you sure this is all you want? I can buy you a burger too." He said.


    "Yeah, despite looking like I do, my stomach is not that big, don''t worry." I giggled.


    "Alright then¡­" He said with a charming smile.


    The sd was indeed quite fresh, and the yogurt sauce with the chicken went well together with the fresh tomato cherry and lettuce with carrots. The juice was also quite sweet¡­ but it was very refreshing anyways. However Mark ended tempting me with those French fries and I ended taking a few while we ate.


    "I never thought of you as a French fry thief¡­" He said while raising an eyebrow.


    "T-They look so tasty¡­ Sorry!" I cried.


    "No, don''t be sorry! I was joking¡­ But why don''t you let me bring you some small fries at least? It seems that like you''re just containing yourself and eating what''s healthy instead of just enjoying some tastier food." He said.


    "I-I told you that it''s because I am overweight¡­" I sighed. "I don''t have much time in the week to go to the gym,st week I only went twice."


    "I see¡­ To be honest you don''t look overweight at all, yne." Said Mark.


    "Geez, that''s what everyone says but I am already over 80 kilograms¡­ I''m even nearing 90!" I cried.


    "You''re very tall, probably because you''re half Latina, right?" He wondered.


    "Y-Yeah, actually all of my Latin family are all giants, so I am naturally quite tall myself¡­." I sighed. "I remember I used to be bullied because I was way too tall at school¡­"


    "What?! Who would ever bully you?" Asked Mark.


    "Hahah¡­ T-There''s different people everywhere¡­ I''m d you think that of me¡­ Though, I don''t think of myself as a nice or good person¡­ I''vemitted many mistakes and¡­ I''ve hurt people." I sighed.


    "Well¡­ Everyonemits mistakes. Come on, don''t get down now, this was supposed to cheer you up, you were quite gloomy this morning." He said.


    "O-Oh, was I? Sorry about that, sometimes I get to think about stuff and... get all down..." I sighed.


    "Hmm... Well, let''s cheer you up with some food then. Do you want some dessert while we are at it?" He wondered.


    "Ohh... M-Maybe!" I said.


    I found myself eating soft serve ice cream at the end... I totally broke my diet now.

 Chapter 96 Talking It Out

    -----


    Mark invited me to eat at Burger King''s but I ended ordering sd and juice¡­ Yeah, I know, I should had just followed my instincts and gotten a big borger, but I really want to lose weight, eating high calory food is bad for me. I already cook a lot of stuff at home that increases my weight¡­ going to the gym twice a week is not enough either.


    However, the food was still tasty and I enjoyed a peaceful break with Mark. However, we began talking more and more, and I ended talking too much about myself, so I really didn''t wanted to make Mark more concerned.


    "Well¡­ Everyonemits mistakes. Come on, don''t get down now, this was supposed to cheer you up, you were quite gloomy this morning." He said.


    "O-Oh, was I? Sorry about that, sometimes I get to think about stuff and... get all down..." I sighed.


    "Hmm... Well, let''s cheer you up with some food then. Do you want some dessert while we are at it?" He wondered.


    "Ohh... M-Maybe!" I said.


    I found myself eating soft serve ice cream at the end... I totally broke my diet now.


    "Well, still¡­ I don''t want you to trouble yourself for someone insignificant like me." I sighed. I honestly felt rather depressed most of the time, I didn''t wanted to Mark to end up stuck with that feeling.


    "¡­Insignificant? You''re not insignificant, yne¡­" He said with a concerned look. "Why¡­ do you think like that?"


    "I¡­ Well, I don''t think highly of myself." I sighed.


    "But you''re a great person. I don''t think you should think so low about yourself. You''ve been doing so much for your daughter all these years¡­ And you''re always cheerful. So¡­ cheer up. It is alright to value yourself a bit more." He said.


    "Ah¡­ Mark, thank you¡­" I said, feeling slightly cheerful. I couldn''t help but smile a bit.


    Hearing his nice words made me feel slightly at ease. Coming here with him might had been a more rxing trip than I had imagined. Maybe I should join him for lunch more often, he''s surprisingly talkative and well mannered.


    "Anyways, let''s go back to work, it''s gettingte!" Said Mark, quickly shifting the embarrassing conversation.


    "Oh, you''re right¡­!" I said, both of us quickly walked back to work and spent most of the day talking about little things, as Mark was trying to move away from the personal topics we were talking at lunch.


    I never thought he would be so emotional and sensitive with me¡­ He was also amazingly empathic, it''s¡­ something I had not seen so much from him. Well, I''ve known him for years, but it always feels like the more I talk with him, the more new things I discover about Mark. He''s a nice man.


    "Mark, if you ever find a girl you like, you better find someone that respects you and treats you well, alright? You''re way too nice, I can already see some girls abusing your goodwill." I sighed.


    "Eh?! What''s with that topic out of nowhere?" He wondered.


    "Ahah¡­ I was just thinking about what you told me before¡­ Sorry. I just¡­ you''re a nice man." I said.


    "Ah, well, I''m d you think that¡­ And well¡­ Uh, my family kind of wants me to marry a girl that''s my childhood friend from the countryside where I used to live before moving here." Said Mark.


    "Huh? Really?" I wondered.


    "Yes¡­ It is a whole different problem I''ve had to deal with, I''ve been mostly ignoring it now. I really¡­ I don''t want to marry her." He said.


    "She''s¡­ isn''t she your friend?" I wondered.


    "Yeah but arranged marriages are not I''m into. I like her as my friend, but it has been so long since Ist saw her¡­ I also am¡­ I have someone else in my heart now, I don''t want to force myself to marry someone I don''t love nor I know as well as that¡­ person." He said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Ohh¡­ Who is it?" I asked.


    "Erm¡­ It is a secret, you don''t¡­ know her." He said.


    "Aw¡­ Oh well, I hope she''s nice and treats you well, Mark." I said.


    "Yeah, she hasn''t noticed my feelings yet¡­ She''s a bit clumsy at times, but good hearted." He said.


    "O-Oh¡­ Erm, what''s her name?" I wondered, as Mark suddenly felt quite nervous out of the sudden and changed the topic.


    "Anyways! I think it should be about time¡­ You can go back home, yne."


    "Really? But there''s still an hour and a half-"


    "Don''t worry, I want you to rest well today."


    "Oh, okay¡­ Thanks a lot Mark!" I ran to his side and kissed his cheek alongiside giving him a tight hug. He was my good friend so it''s thest I could do. "Take care and see you tomorrow."


    "Ah, yeah, see you tomorrow." He said. Without being able to contain myself, I gave him a head pat and then drove off back home.


    -----


    As yne moved back home, Mark was left alone in the mini market, sighing while cleaning the shelfs. He seemed a bit tired and also quite happy at the same time, smiling rather hopelessly.


    "She really has very low self-esteem¡­"


    Mark sighed hopelessly, as he thought about yne. She was a friend who he had in his job for years now, someone that brought a lot of happiness to his gloomy everyday job, someone important to him. Seeing how she had such low self-esteem even made him slightly depressed.


    Without the experience to deal with girls due to having been mostly silent and closed through all of his days at school and high school, hecked any sort of knowledge to deal with what yne was going through.


    "Maybe¡­ she mes herself way too much. I want to help her¡­ I''ll do everything I can so she can slowly open up more and think of herself highly¡­ Perhaps praising her and spoiling her every day could do it." Mark smiled for a bit, as he continued working hard.


    His mission from now on was trying to make her happy and to make her appreciate herself better. It seemed quite arduous, but as a friend which she recognized today, he felt it was his duty.


    Mark seemed to not like how yne saw herself as. He was someone that had experienced first-hand how hard worker she was, and perhaps one of the few people that appreciated all her efforts.


    As a friend, he wanted to help her cheer up. Of course, he didn''t knew that he had already meet her inside the game, and that he had already helped her and made her happy in there and might do so in the near future. Not only as just coworkers, but also aspanions in adventures and more.


    At this point he really wasn''t thinking about confessing his feelings or anything of the sort. He had grown to be a person that seemed to just be happy as he was. If it was possible for him to make yne''s life slightly better, he didn''t really mind helping her or giving her somepany when she looked lonely and depressed.


    However, because he was sometimes an extremely empathic person, he often didn''t thought as much about his own personal problems, and his whole family drama quickly made him slightly sad as he mopped the floor of the mini market.


    "Sigh¡­ I want to y BNLO¡­" He sighed, thinking about his second life as a powerful Ent named Titan.


    -----

 Chapter 97 A Small Timeskip

    -----


    As the days and weeks went by, sometimes Mark would let me go earlier back home or other times a bitte, while apologizing for that and even increasing my pay for it. The job has getting more busy thisst week as well as more customers began to emerge, there were threerge departments built recently near the mini market, so there are hundred of new people that moved there, this means more clients in need for a ce where they can quickly buy groceries. Mark has felt forced to employ a few more people as well, so we got a few newbies at work.


    Meanwhile, thesest weeks I barely yed much in the game, doing little things and attending my Farm mostly. The Mushroom Brigade has been of real help, but I''ve mostly told them to do little jobs because I don''t want them to be my ves or something, that just feels wrong to me. And well, I''ve been also practicing my Skills and Magic, seeking new forms tobine them, all while learning more Alchemy from Acorn, who became something like my teacher in those things, there''s also an Alchemist Mushroom named Alice, so we worked all three of us into investigating and learning more alchemy together.


    I''ve expanded my farm little by little, and have fought the little, low-level monsters that sometimes appeared around the forest and so on, but aside from that, I''ve had little time to y. Rita sometimes didn''t logged in the game for continuous days as she was busy with her family and ended too tired, but the weekends we made sure to y together a bit, although she justzed around for most of the time.


    Titan¡­ well, Mark, is the same, just like me he got little time in the week, and thest weekends he was busy with his own family or something as he said in the game, so I''ve been mostly advancing bit by bit on my own¡­ and like that, it has been three months since I started ying the game. The cold was quickly reseeding and temperatures were getting warmer, spring was getting closer.


    My daughter and her friends had been doing alright at school and I''ve been slowly talking more and more with her about stuff. I think even without meeting her in the game, I am slowly reconnecting with my girl¡­ Nheless, I''ve been dying a lot of things in the game due to not having enough time to sit down and decide them, but thanks to things stabilizing and there being more workers at the job, I finally have proper time every week to y a bit each day, and the weekends as well!


    I''ve been ying for so little each week because I came from work so exhausted, I barely yed like a single hour and a half and then quickly went to sleep, even though it has been weeks, it felt like I''ve advanced very little aside from things that advance by themselves such as the fields I''ve bene slowly expanding with the help of the Mushroom Brigade and some helper Squirrel-kin that were told by the chief toe aid us.


    Today was the end of the week and I was just finishing things at job, it was about to be 5 PM and Mark quickly told me to go early back home. It has been weeks since that happened actually, so I felt a bit of nostalgia¡­ Oh, it even made me remember that time we went to eat at Burger King. We had gone to other ces to eat lunch too, but this time he had invited other coworkers too to not make it obvious he''s being friendly with me.


    He''s so nice with me that I always feel like I owe him a lot. in the game I''ve tried to help him learn stuff he didn''t, but still, we had so little time to y that we had not advanced much. Work can really get in between gaming¡­ Being an adult is indeed tough, and not having a job at home makes it worse.


    But now, as spring approaches, things are getting freer and we got more time for ourselves. I remember that Mark had spoken about inviting me to go out with me, but that ended being forgotten by both of us due to work, and I am honestly fine if he forgot about it anyways.


    "yne, you can go back home for now, I''ll handle the rest."


    "Are you sure, Mark?"


    "Yeah, yeah, go rest, you''re our most hardworking employer here, you deserve a good rest."


    "Thanks!"


    "Next week is spring break, so you don''t have toe through the rest of the week."


    "Oooh? So soon already?!"


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s how things are¡­ Anyways, what are you doing in the week?"


    "Hmm¡­ I will probably go visit my family then my mother and my father, and perhaps Elena''s grandparents, the parents of my husband¡­"


    "Oh, I see¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Did you¡­ wanted to do something?"


    "Ah, you guessed it."


    "Well, I''ve known you for a while so I can tell when you want to ask me about stuff."


    "Hahaha¡­ I feel like you''re reading through me so easily now¡­"


    Markughed slightly nervously, as he smiled and then readied himself to ask.


    "Wanna go out with me?"


    "Oh, sure! But where?"


    "I am still thinking about it¡­ I really don''t want to bother you with your family and all¡­"


    "I''m most likely moving to the countryside for a couple of days¡­ Oh! I do remember that I said you coulde three months ago¡­ How about you apany us?"


    "Really...?"


    "Yeah! Why not? Don''t worry, my parents are very nice people! We got a big farm too, you''ll know a lot of animals, hehe."


    "Well, that sounds great. Sure, I ept."


    "Good!"


    And like that, I ended inviting Mark to my parent''s house at the countryside for this spring''s break.


    ¡­Wait, Elena is going to get furious! Uwah¡­ I am so stupid. But I can''t¡­ back down now, I already invited him. Sorry, Elena, I hope you can forgive your stupid mother¡­


    Sigh¡­


    -----

 Chapter 98 Heated Discussion

    -----


    When I walked back home, I found my daughter already at home, miraculously without Anna or Elisa, who are always sticking to her a lot. She was boiling water to make tea while I had yet to get home. Her spring break also began today so she came back home earlier than usual. She seemed slightly annoyed as well despite her being quite calm¡­ I felt a bit afraid to ask, but I mustered the courage.


    "Hello dear, is there something troubling you?" I wondered, as I was multi-tasking by taking out ingredients from the fridge to make something for dinner.


    "W-Well, I don''t think you''ll understand¡­" She sighed.


    "Huh? Come on, I am your mother, tell me." I said.


    "Hmm¡­ I just don''t want to go to the countryside¡­" She sighed.


    "Eh?! B-But we have to! They''re your grandparents, Elena¡­" I sighed. "Don''t you remember them? It has been a year and a half since we went there, they miss you."


    "Ugh, but there''s barely any good inte all the way there!" She sighed.


    "Eh? No way, the countryside has fine inte, I remember that I had it when I was a kid and watched Youtube videos." I said pridefully.


    "They have but its garbagepared to the one in the big city¡­ Brand New Life Online needs a lot of inte connection to get inside the servers¡­ A bit won''t do." She said. "If I go, I''ll have to not y the game, which seems hellish."


    "T-There''s also a lot of offline games that you can y using the VR headset, dear¡­" I sighed.


    "But that''s boring, they''re allme¡­ Also I am already getting closer to the area I wanted to visit in the game¡­" She sighed. "I might get there in a couple of days, at least can we wait forter?"


    "Sorry but it''s already decided¡­ We are going Sunday in the morning, you got the entire end of the week to do what you want to do. We''lle back home in Thursday in the morning." I said to my daughter, her face was getting grimmer.


    "U-ugh¡­ the entire week wasted." She sighed.


    "Elena, are you telling me you prefer to y the game than to go meet your family? Your grandma and grandfather loves you very much, you know? They''re family and are important, more than a game¡­ If you want, you can even bring Anna and Elisa, I''ll bring Mark¡­"


    "Eh?! You''re bringing Mark?! He doesn''t have anything to do here!" My daughter angrily said.


    Yes, I expected her to respond in this way¡­ But she''s often very silent, so it surprised me she screamed a lot¡­ I am a bit afraid to provoke her further, but¡­ as a mother, I cannot let my daughter raise her voice against me like this. Maybe I have never earned respect from my daughter but¡­ not even strangers treat me like this.


    "Sorry dear but don''t raise your voice against me¡­" I sighed. "Mark has been a good friend of mine ever since I''ve started working¡­ He''s always there for me helping me recover. He''s a nice and decent man, and he''s very gentle as well¡­ He''s genuinely a good person, and that''s a very rare thing to find nowadays¡­"


    "You love him?" Wondered my daughter.


    "L-Love?!" I asked in shock. "T-That''s not it¡­! He''s my friend, only my friend! I don''t¡­ I don''t love him. I don''t know if I can even love anybody. Even less be loved either."


    "¡­" My daughter looked at me as she was making a rather bitter expression in her face. But then, she calmed down, and sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Okay¡­" She sighed. "I can understand it now. If you''re even talking about him in such a way, it is quite obvious he''s good¡­ I¡­ Well, you can do whatever you want."


    "Elena¡­ Thanks¡­ And¡­ sorry. I realized toote what I did. I knew you would get angry. I am the one to me here¡­ I never think things through. I never¡­ n things well. I am¡­ I am so useless¡­ I always ruin everything and make you feel angered and sad¡­ Sorry¡­ Please forgive me¡­"


    Without even realizing it, I started to cry like a little girl. I felt embarrassed and stupid, but I felt very bad for having my daughter go through such embarrassment for my own stupidity. I''ve always been such a useless person¡­ I''ve always been a good for nothing¡­ I am garbage.


    "W-Wait, don''t cry now¡­!" My daughter ran to my side and hugged me. "Please¡­ stop. I-I am sorry as well¡­ I shouldn''t had screamed to you¡­"


    "Eh?"


    "Y-You''re not useless, mom¡­ Without you I don''t even know what I would do, or where I would even be¡­" My daughter said. "S-So don''t cry, alright? It makes me feel so bad¡­ I¡­ I have my own personal problems as well. I am bad atmunicating and¡­ sometimes I cannot express myself¡­ well."


    "Elena¡­"


    "With Anna and Elisa I''ve¡­ been learning slowly about myself too¡­ They''re¡­ great friends that have helped me¡­ realize what I do wrong or not. Sorry¡­ I should be the one¡­ that should say that." She said.


    "M-My little baby!"


    I ended crying even more loudly as I hugged my daughter with all my strength, kissing her face and rubbing my face over her own.


    "Of course, it is all right! Mommy loves you a lot, you know? You don''t have to feel sad¡­ I''m alright¡­ S-Sorry for being so depressive¡­"


    "I-It''s okay¡­ I¡­ Ugh, this is embarrassing now¡­ But I''ll bring Anna and Elisa with me¡­ Is it okay?"


    "Yes, it is alright¡­ But still, I am sorry for being such a crybaby¡­ I''ve never truly stopped being how I used to be¡­ Maybe that''s why I am such a terrible mother."


    "You''re not terrible¡­ You''ve done¡­ what you could. Nobody''s perfect."


    "Elena¡­ you''ve matured so much¡­ I wouldn''t had believed you saying that some year ago¡­"


    "Well, I''ve grown on my own as well, mom¡­ But I also am¡­ at fault of a lot of things."


    "I see¡­ Well, let''s have fun in the countryside, okay? For now you can rx, I''ll make you something yummy for dinner!"


    "Hah¡­ Okay."


    Elena smiled sweetly back at me, as she gave me a little kiss in my cheek, my heart instantly melted¡­


    -----

 Chapter 99 Login In

    -----


    For today''s dinner I ended making something simple yet tasty, Chop Suey with white rice. There was a ready-to-cook mix of vegetables for Chop Suey in the minimarket, it included bean sprouts, green onions, carrots chopped into small parts, broli and Colliflower, and I added chopped chicken breast, soy sauce, teriyaki sauce, and a tiny bit of honey to add to the delicious sweet taste. I even added chopped mushrooms and also some almond and nuts. Despite the weird mix that some people that had not eaten this preparation might think is odd, is actually a very tasty and easy to make food. The fluffy white rice also went very well with it, and Elena ended eating three bowls of it because she said that lunch was very little.


    "Phew, that was¡­ it was tasty¡­ ugh." Elena''s stomach was all bulged.


    "You ate way too much¡­" I sighed.


    "But your Chop Suey is the best, mom¡­" She said. "I couldn''t help but eat it all, it can''t go to waste."


    "Hehe¡­ I am d you like my food." I said with a pleasant smile. "But don''t eat too much Elena, or you''ll end like your mother, all fat¡­"


    "Fat? You? You''re so tall that nobody can even tell¡­" She said.


    "Eh?! Look at my belly, it is big!" I said, showing her my belly.


    "Well, it looks like that because you had a child, right?" Sighed Elena. "Also it looks cute¡­"


    "C-Cute? A belly?!" I wondered.


    "I bet Mark likes that part of you as well¡­" Said Elena.


    "H-He does?!" I asked. "Why would he like it¡­?"


    "No idea but if he hasn''tined that you''re fat then you''re probably still alright." Said Elena. "A-Anyways, I''m off to my room¡­ Thanks for the meal¡­"


    "Remember to tell your friends abouting to the countryside with us, and I hope you respect them if they don''t want to, everybody has different lives after all, Elena, don''t force them, okay?"


    "Okay¡­"


    After I washed the dishes, I took a rxing warmth bath and felt slightly sleepy, but I wanted to y the game so I ended taking a tiny coffee to stay woken up a bit more through the night, and quickly got my VR headset, starting the game.<novelnext></novelnext>


    FLASH!


    The moment I logged in, I found myself inside my own house. Yep, through this time, although I had little time to y, I used the help of the Mushroom Brigade to build a small two-floor house made entirely out of wood! I used a bit of my own body''s wood, but we mostly chopped nearby trees for it.


    "Phew, here we are¡­!" I said, looking around.


    The house had yet to even get a bed as I didn''t slept in the game to begin with, but it had a few things such as a cauldron I got from the Squirrel-kins, and several bookshelves where I saved books I got from them as well. Aside from that, there was a rustic kitchen and a long table with dozens of chairs, we used this ce to eat with the mushroom brigade and anyone else invited.


    I have been earning EXP little by little with the small time I could y each day, but the EXP requirements for Level 17 are very big, and because I have yet to move to a higher-level area outside the forest (as I am not really interested), I''ve been simply umting EXP from low-level mobs and cooking, fishing, and farming. Indeed, farming gives EXP! Each healthy veggie thates out of the dirt after a few days seems to give me EXP when I harvest them. Of course, it only works with the ones I nted and took care of.


    Nheless, after that big dungeon exploration, there hasn''t been anything crazy going on. I did see from the forums that my existence became even more obvious, and that there were various guilds now searching for me. I had even read that people were moving to the Forest of Beginnings, which is very far away from literally everybody else¡­ I am quite nervous, but it has been a while and nothing had showed up, so perhaps they were all just saying and never came here? There''s no way moving from such a long distance would take them so long, this game can''t just waste people''s time this much! Right?


    ¡­Well, maybe those that wanted toe had yet toe due to preparing themselves or something? Or perhaps they got into adventurers in the middle of the road and lost their target? Whatever''s the case, life in here is very simple, calm, and nice. Today I nned to go see my crops and probably check my Skills and Stats¡­ the guider said that it could be good to save my Skill Points until I reach Level 20, as I might be able to unlock a new Skill Tree after evolving and changing my Job ss.


    And as for new Quests through my Title? I''ve been able to give some to Rita and Titan, and even the Mushroom Brigade and the Squirrel-kins, but they were all about protecting my farm, hehe. This is my way to "pay" to them. Although I am not in full control of this quest-giving power, it activates whenever something that could trigger a quest happens. Asking someone to take care of my farm while I''m offline is one.


    But I need to find ways to get more EXP¡­ Well, I''ll just keep cooking and doing the daily stuff even more intensively, I just had a single hour and a half at most, so now that I got many hours to paly, I''ll go hardcore in my grinding with Alchemy, Fishing, Cooking, and Farming! I''ll go all out!


    I walked outside my home to see the night. Oh right, the day and night cycle is connected to the real world¡­ Ah, I wish I could see my farm at day. Oh well.


    "Sunlight Spirit Summon!"


    FLASH!


    There was a Sunlight Dragon Vein nearby, so I quickly summoned a little friend.


    -----

 Chapter 100 The Amazing Benefits Of Being A Farmer

    -----


    FLAAASH!


    With the bright sunlight atop the skies, the Sunlight Spirit, which was the biggest one of them this time around, floated in midair, around a hundred meters above the ground. It was so bright that it seemed as if this entire area of the zone turned into day, incredible.


    As the sunlight illuminated everything and it suddenly seemed as if everything was day, I looked around my surroundings, and saw the vast fields I have created.


    I have yet to even go to the market where all yers gather yet, but I''ve been nning on doing this, I have umted so many crops that not even the squirrel-kins can eat them all, it is nice to have many reserves, but selling them off wouldn''t be so bad either, they''re all quite high quality.


    At the current level of [Terrain Adaptability] it is only possible to take over 5 Zones that can be used to enrich their soil using [Soil Maniption]. After that I nt seeds created through Seed Creation or made by converting nts into seeds through this Skill:


    -----


    [Agriculture: Lv1]


    As a Farmer, you''re incredibly close to nature and the Agriculture of nts is your greatest understanding. You''re capable of raising nts at an amazing speed, being able to also help the soil gain nutrition in the most efficient ways, and more.


    While raising any sort of nt, their growth speed is elerated by X5.


    Any nt you raise with care and time will have a guarantee higher rank than they would originally have.


    You''re able to "recycle" nts by turning them back into seeds of a quality rank lower.


    The soil you take care of will grow healthier, and you are able to innately enhance the soil with nutrients that you can make out of other items.


    You can appraise any type of nt in the game.


    -----


    Agriculture is a Skill I got at the start of the game, and it is like the Skill that all Farmers get. I think I am only one of the five or six farmers in the entire game¡­ And I don''t even know what the other five might be doing, nor I really care much for the moment. Nheless, this Skill allows me to "recycle" nts I find into their seeds, which lowers their quality by one rank, but it pretty much multiplies their amount.


    By raising them continuously, I can even increase the rank of vegetables of very low rank and so on, making them of great and amazing quality! And that''s what I''ve been doing. I''ve been converting into seeds half of all my harvest constantly and nting them again over and over.


    For example, this is the Tomato Seed I converted yesterdayst night, when I had like thirty minutes to y the game before I ended having to log off to sleep because I was too tired.


    -----


    [Vitality Tomato Seed]


    ? Type: Magical nt Seed<novelnext></novelnext>


    Fruit: Sweet, Juicy, Citric


    Quality: C-Grade


    nting Method: nt below rich soil, water them for a small while, and let them rest, in approximately three to four days, they''ll begin to germinate. Doesn''t require any specific type of soil or fertilizer. The fruit can be used for the preparation of various types of food using the Cooking Skill, or it can be consumed to recover 25 points of Satiation and a good amount of HP and MP. If consumed raw, Vitality increases by +5% for 30 minutes.


    Description: The King of all vegetables thatmoners consume around the world, tomatoes are widely known for their sweetness, mildly citric vor, alongside being exceedingly juicy. It can be prepared as simple as sd, be eaten raw like some fruit, or cooked into Tomato Sauce, as ingredient for Pizza, and more. Now that it has been enhanced through the power of [Agriculture], it has be C-Grade and it has evolved from a Normal nt Seed to a Magical nt Seed, possessing status-boosting capabilities, can be used in high-level and high-quality cuisine.


    -----


    This is the Tomato Seed that used to be H-Grade, it has now be C-Grade and has be a Magical nt Seed! It is quite amazing, the tomato alone, which was actually B-Grade and I have a few, can recover 30 points of satiation by eating it whole, alongside around 20% of total HP and MP right away. A single tomato being good enough to satiate someone by 30 points and even heal 20% of both HP and MP seems to be very insane, and there isn''t any sort of item that can be consumed so easily like this. People usually buy cheap Stamina Potions in the market, but those taste like water with sugar and just barely recover 20 satiation points per potion. This tomato alone does more and even heals HP and MP!


    Naturally, the other seeds I got are all the same, such as Potato Seeds, Carrot Seeds, and so on, they are all around C-Rank, while the veggies or fruits used to make the seeds are already B-Rank¡­ to multiply them once more and raise them, I must transform them into dozens of seeds. My Seed Creation Spell can only make the lowest grade seeds, so it took a lot of effort to raise them all the way to this Rank through my care and also nt Synthesis, which allows me to fuse seeds into higher grade ones that sometimes mutate.


    These Vitality Carrots emerged after I merged Vitality Cherry with normal Carrot seeds, creating Vitality Carrots! They''re of a very strong orange color, almost red, and are very sweetpared to normal carrots, yes, even more! I had even thought about making them into a sweet paste for cakes and other things, just like carrot cakes, I bet they will be delicious.


    Of course, here''s the list of seeds I got inside of my Seed Pouch:


    [Vitality Carrot Seed (C-Grade)] x32


    [Healthy Potato Seed (C-Grade)] x36


    [Intelligence Lettuce Seed (C-Grade)] x38


    [Dexterous Apple Seed (C-Grade)] x16


    [Magical Lemon Seed (C-Grade)] x18


    [Agile Daikon Radish Seed (C-Grade)] x27


    [Wise Watermelon Seed (C-Grade)] x44


    [Lucky Cherry Seed (C-Grade)] x11


    I have designed each one to be able to boost one Stat¡­ Yes, they''re my pride and joy!


    -----

 Chapter 101 Many Incredible Titles!

    -----


    These seeds I had collected were my pride and joy! And¡­ well, now that I got them here, I should nt them quickly. Yesterday I had already harvested half of my things, but I still have left the other half, so I quickly decided to get moving. Oh right, I had gotten three new Titles after the whole quest with the Dungeon of the Mushroom Hero¡­ they''re quite crazy, to say the least. Although some are strangely written and I can''t really know what they do aside from the stat boosts and whatnot.


    -----


    [Guider of Heroes]


    Acquisition Conditions: Guide a group of [Heroes] through a Quest that changes the World.


    Equip Bonus: +10% EXP, +5% To All Stats, You''re more likely to find new [Heroes] to Guide.


    A Title bestowed to a figure truly Legendary that has guided figures of legend, [Heroes] through an epic adventure that has changed the World for the better. It is an exclusive Title granted to those thatplete a Chapter of the World''s History. All Title Effects apply even without equipping it.


    -----


    This is the first one which was granted to me afterpleting their Quest and all. It was an interesting Title that granted a t and passive +10% to earned EXP and +5% to all my Stats! Crazy, right? And it is always active, so I don''t even need to equip it, it is like just a passive bonus! Geez, I wish all Titles were like this.


    Also there''s this weird thing about finding more Heroes to guide? So was Rita, Titan, and Acorn considered as "Heroes" by any chance? It is weird to think about it in such a way, but I guess I cannot really argue with the game''s System. So why weren''t they given the Hero Title then, or something? Or maybe they got it and they just never told me?


    "Guide, do you know if Achlys, Titan, and Acorn got a Title named [Hero] by any chance?" I wondered, as the Guide flew around me.


    "Hm, how would I know that? I cannot peek at other yer''s status and their system interfaces, that''s up to their own Guide. And as for Acorn¡­ I don''t know either." He said.


    "Ah, you''re very useless¡­" I sighed.


    "Rude! I am very useful! You''ve been barely ying nowadays, are you bing even more of a casual yer now by the way?" He wondered.


    "I got a full time job, you know? I work from like 8 AM to 7 or 8 PM¡­" I sighed. "I am not free all the time, ying thirty minutes yesterday was¡­ for the better of me, I was very sleepy."


    "I can tell¡­ Well, you''ve got a whole load of new Titles and powers now, you''re like a big figure in this game now! But you seem to live so isted from all other yers that for you, this doesn''t seem even surprising." He sighed.


    "I think you''re being exaggerated, there''s no way there are other people that haven''t done what I did, I am not special¡­" I said.


    "Yeah but they''re very few!" He said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Sigh, I really don''t want to stand out in this game, going with his whims will only get me in more trouble. For now, I ignored him while I continued harvesting.


    -----


    [World Boss'' Nemesis]


    Acquisition Conditions: Deal Damage to a World Boss-type Foe.


    Equip Bonus: +20% Boss Damage, +10% World Boss Damage, +5% All Stats,


    A Title given to a powerful yer capable of dealing direct damage to a frightening being such as a World Boss. It is a Title that is always active even while not equipping it. Due to the great feat you''ve aplished, every yer must know of your great figure.


    -----


    Uuugh, this description really bugs me, I hate it! I don''t want anybody to notice me, this wasn''t supposed to be how I was going to y the game¡­ Oh well, at the very least in here I can be on my own. And¡­ it also has an effect that is always active, which increases Boss Damage, huh. Well, not like I''m fighting any Boss monsters for now! In fact, I haven''t found any for a while, haha.


    Monsters naturally don''t get closer to me as they''re all low-level mobs in this forest. I''ve heard that there are certain regions in the game world where you can fight respawning bosses which after you defeat them once, get registered in the system''s "Boss Interface", after that, you can actually just teleport to them directly whenever your cooldown to fight them is done, so people call them "Weekly" and "Daily" Bosses. I don''t know if I will ever go for them, I am not interested in constantly killing the same monster every day or week just for some little loot, seems repetitive and boring.


    -----


    [Revered Figure]


    Acquisition Conditions: Complete a Chapter of the World''s History while being recognized by your Patron God.


    Equip Bonus: All Titles you''ve umted are always active alongside their Equip Bonuses. The Equip Bonus of the Equipped Title is enhanced by +20% of its total effects. All NPC see you as an important figure of respect.


    A Title given to someone that has advanced he world''s history all while receiving the favor of their Patron God, in your case, Gaia, the Goddess of Life and Souls. You''re the chosen child and apostle of such Patron God, and your future seems bright, but also filled with great challenges. Due to the requirement to have enough power to face such challenges, all the Titles you''ve umted will always be active no matter what (Although only 20% of their total Bonuses will be applied), and equipped Titles receive a bonus to their total effects (except this Title) of +20%. This Title Equip Bonus effects are always active.


    -----


    And this¡­ this is thest Title, it''s amazing. With it, I can have all other Titles always active, this means that my Stats receive a nice bonus at all times, and I got a few other great bonuses to even my EXP earned, all of them stacking with each other¡­ This is an incredible Title, but I am also afraid of what it implies¡­ Did Gaia really choose me? Ugh, oh well, I''ve already dealt with this, I better just concentrate in what I am doing right now.


    -----

 Chapter 102 A Bountiful Harvest

    -----


    Ding!


    [You have harvested [Vitality Carrot (B-Grade)] x17]


    [You have harvested [Healthy Potato (B-Grade)] x16]


    [You have harvested [Intelligence Lettuce (B-Grade)] x18]


    [You have harvested [Dexterous Apple (B-Grade)] x11]


    [You have harvested [Magical Lemon (B-Grade)] x14]


    [You have harvested [Medicinal Herb (C-Grade)] x15]


    [You have harvested [Antidote Herb (C-Grade)] x11]


    [You have harvested [Pepperine Fruit (B-Grade)] x20]


    [You gained 12200 EXP!]


    [The Level of your Race and Job have increased from Level 17 to Level 18!]


    [Your Stats have increased]


    [You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]


    Oh wow, I got a lot more of EXP than I ever expected. Well, it takes over a week to harvest this many nts and herbs at the same time, so I didn''t got as much EXP back when I was just harvesting by little bits. The higher the Grade of what''s being harvested, the higher the EXP it will yield.


    Thanks to all the other EXP Bonus, most of what I harvested ended giving 100 EXP each, and I harvested so many that I got it all up to over 12k EXP! Now this is an amazing progress! I am finally Level 18¡­ Now two more levels to go for Level 20, after that, I can finally Evolve and also change Job ss into a greater one than just Farmer! Maybe Shepherd or something?


    "Phew¡­ Well I should nt the seeds I got now¡­"


    I quickly began distributing the seeds everywhere. The Mushroom Brigade was nowhere to be seen and I was growing a bit worried, Belle, Loki, and Silver were wandering around the farm and already came to greet me when I logged on.


    However, after I nted all seeds, I suddenly saw arge shadow approaching from the forest, it was the entire group of twenty Mushrooms, they were carrying a big beast with their little arms, all together!


    "W-What is this?!"


    It looked like some sort of boar¡­ Oh! I''ve seen these, they''re Giant Wild Boars, pretty strong Monsters of this forest. Though I am not really interested in hunting them so I don''t actively seek them, I''ve heard that they got some tasty meat, but they''re strong and big, so it''s harder to capture them.


    "Our Lady! We have brought you a gift!"


    "It took us a few hours but we caught him, it is a Level 18 Giant ck Horned Wild Boar!"


    "It is big and the meat is tasty!"


    BOOOM!!!


    The enormous beast fell into the floor. It was actually still alive, they brought it alive?! They captured this thing!


    "W-Wait, that''s still alive! It hasn''t turned into materials yet!" I said desperately.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Precisely!"


    "Please kill it yourself to gain EXP!"


    "It is our duty to make ourdy stronger."


    "While you''re working hard in the other world, we must work hard for you as well."


    "You guys¡­" I sighed. I moved forward and thanked them¡­


    The giant boar was still breathing angrily, and he was looking straight at me! Uwah, this is actually a bit scary; I''ve never seen such a beast so close by¡­ S-Should I really kill it? What if¡­ Wait, can''t I tame it? I can! Maybe¡­ but the meat¡­ Ugh, I guess I cannot just disappoint them.


    I took out the stick from the tree of beginnings, which in this entire time I had finally shaped into a weapon. I decided to make it a spear, which I decorated with wood from my own body, and other nts and magic through the Crafting Skill. Although it is a spear it can shapeshift to many other shapes, and the wood durability is as hard if not harder than steel itself, or even magic infused metals due to belonging to an ancient and very durable tree.


    I took out my [Spear of the Tree Of Beginnings] and then pointed it at the boar¡­ Thanks to being a Farmer, I can equip any weapon without restrictions, actually. It is weird, there is another ss that can do that such as the Weapon Masters, but I could had never guessed Farmers didn''t had restrictions in weapons either, it must be part of their "all-rounding" archetype.


    CLASH!


    "GRYYYHH¡­!"


    The Wild Boar gave out a loud and agonizing cry, as it died by being pierced in the head by the strong Spear I have crafted. I had enhanced its tip using the scales of the Lake Snake too, which were very sharp, and it had be an exceptional weapon. Of course, I also had used the help of the crafters at Acorn''s Vige, and the Mushrooms that specialized in crafting.


    Ding!


    [You have defeated [Giant ck Horned Wild Boar: Lv18 (ELITE)]


    [You gained 8000 EXP]


    [You gained 3000 Gold]


    [You acquired the [Premium Wild Boar''s Meat of Various Types] x100, [Great ck Horn] x1, [Giant ck Horned Wild Boar Pelt] x40, [Giant ck Horned Wild Boar Bones] x100+¡­]


    [The Level of your Race and Job ss has increased from Level 18 to Level 19!]


    [Your Stats have increased]


    [You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]


    POOF!


    As I saw the storm of notifications, the entire boar exploded into white light particles and disappeared, leaving several item icons floating in the floor, which were automatically retrieved by me and ced inside of my Inventory.


    And¡­ well, I ended leveling up all the way to Level 19! What is this?! Well, I already had 10k EXP and I needed 17k EXP for Level 19¡­ So I gained 8k EXP from the Boar¡­ Wow, I am really doing this now of all times? Well, I am happy of how convenient everything is, but still¡­ Ugh, well, I should just be happy that this is happening.


    Being Level 19 in such a whim¡­ Now I am only around 17k EXP off getting to Level 20! Maybe I can get the rest by cooking a lot!


    After getting down the Wild Boar, the Mushroom Brigade decided to help in cooking. Chef, the talented cooking specialist of the Brigade had been helping me at cooking since he was summoned with us, and he''s a gentle and cheerful little mushroom. I was already missing Rita and Titan here, and even more Acorn, but it waste already, probably those three were sleeping for all I know.


    -----

 Chapter 103 Level 19 And Cooking Wild Boar With The Mushroom Brigade

    -----


    After getting down the Wild Boar, the Mushroom Brigade decided to help in cooking. Chef, the talented cooking specialist of the Brigade had been helping me at cooking since he was summoned with us, and he''s a gentle and cheerful little mushroom. I was already missing Rita and Titan here, and even more Acorn, but it waste already, probably those three were sleeping for all I know.


    I began putting therge chunks of wild boar meat over the table, as the mushrooms began to drool over the tasty red color of the meat, it was just ready to cook in many ways. And I really wanted to see how far I could go with my newly harvested ingredients as well; I think the food I could make out of this would be godly! Maybe I could even sell it in the market or something.


    "Thanks for the wild boar you guys, it was a great gift! I was feeling a bit lonely but you came just in time! I am d to have you all with me." I sighed with a smile, as the Mushroom Brigade all felt suddenly touched.


    "Ourdy, our duty is to serve you." Said Sporegon, the only one of the mushrooms with a serious face that is quiteical when put in that tiny body.


    "Indeed! With us, you''ll never feel alone anymore." Said Chef.


    "For now, mydy, maybe we should begin cooking? I''m quite hungry! As an Alchemist, I consider cooking just another way of doing Alchemy, so let me aid you as well." Said a green cap mushroom girl, Alice, the alchemist of the brigade.


    "I-I can also cook a little bit. It is not so hard! ¡­Right?" Wondered Magius, the purple-cap mushroom girl, she was an offensive mage more than anything.


    "Well you girls can join us if you want to, there''s no problem at all." I said with a smile.


    "The rest of you prepare things for dinner, I also want a few of you to set up some fire so we can begin making grilled meat, is that alright?" I asked.


    "Yes, leave it to us!"


    "Sounds easy enough."


    "Indeed!"


    With that said, we immediately began cooking. We moved into the big kitchen which I had made sure to make as big as possible, as sometimes we would be processing very big ingredients. I had ced a lot of the vegetables we harvested over tworge tables, tomatoes, potatoes, carrots, and the like, and in another table I put up the wild boar meat and bones.<novelnext></novelnext>


    I wanted to prepare three dishes with everything, pasta using the noodles I made with the flour and eggs dropped from shadow crows and pasta made with the Vitality Tomatoes and the meat of the boar cut into tiny chunks, alongside Pepperine and other seasonings, I also wanted to make a delicious stew using the potatoes, carrots, onions, and the meat and bones, andstly, I wanted to make a meatloaf in the oven.


    We had constructed the kitchen thanks to the [Construction] Skill that one of the Mushrooms had, and the kitchen looked a lot like the one back in real life, but it worked in base of magic, I had to infuse Mana into it for it to work properly, but it worked wonders anyways, so there shouldn''t be any problems. Of course, if I can find an Architect with higher level, I might try to buy him a better kitchen, but for now this is more than I could had ever asked for.


    "Chef, Magius, and Alice, you three can make the meatloaf like I taught you, right? Add boiled eggs too, and carrots, onions, and garlic if possible. Here''s the piece of meat, cut it into tiny pieces with knives made from theke snake scales. They''re sharp so watch out." I said.


    "Alright!" Said Chef, quickly beginning to use his [Cooking] and [Cooking Utensil Techniques] which made him a master at the usage of knives. I wish I could get that Skill but I can''t for now¡­


    "Let''s prepare the boiled eggs for now." Said Alice.


    "I''ll cut down the onions and the garlic¡­" Said Magius.


    Meanwhile, I quickly began to boil the pasta at the side, I''ve already left it premade from long ago, and it had been slightly dried, but it was good to boil right away. I also cut down the tomatoes into tiny pieces alongside several fatty and soft pieces of the wild boar meat, which I cut into almost minced meat with extreme precision through the power of the Cooking Skill and¡­ a knife!


    After all of that was done, I mixed it over a pan and added some sunflower oil I processed out of actual sunflowers I nted some time ago. I began to fry everything over it, the meat, tomatoes, onions, garlic, and I slowly added more spices, a tasty scent of the vegetable''s juices mixing together quickly took over the entire house, it was godly.


    After that, I slowly began adding water and boiled it down, adding more tomatoes until the entire sauce turned red, and I added a bit more of salt and other seasonings and left boiling with a small fire, this is the tomato sauce I learned to make back home, it is tasty and quick to make, although I wish we could have tomato sauce from a convenience store!


    After I left both the pasta and the tomato sauce boiling, I swiftly moved towards making the stew, cutting onions, potatoes, carrots, meat and adding bones and the like, alongside a lot of water, salt, spices, and boom! Boiling it down. That should do it.


    The other three mushrooms worked swiftly, and were already putting the meatloaf in the oven¡­ Hm, everything was smelling delicious. I didn''t knew I would feast myself with such tasty food tonight in the game, the good thing about a VR Game is that I can eat all I want without growing fatter!


    -----

 Chapter 104 The Growth Of The Pets

    -----


    Ding!


    [You have cooked [Giant ck Horned Wild Boar Premium Meatloaf] x10]


    [You gained 3000 EXP]


    [You have cooked [Giant ck Horned Wild Boar Meat Tomato Sauce Pasta] x20]


    [You gained 4500 EXP]


    [You have cooked [Giant ck Horned Wild Boar Meat and Bone Potato Stew] x10]


    [You gained 5500 EXP]


    [Total EXP earned: 13000]


    [You acquired the [Novice Chef] Title!]


    -----


    [Novice Chef]


    Acquisition Conditions: Cook over 50 Dishes with different ingredients.


    Equip Bonus: +60 HP, +60 MP, +500 Cooking Proficiency, Grants Minor Special Effects to Cooked Food.


    A Title given to a Chef that has advanced enough in their career that they can be called novices! You''ve cooked over 50 dishes with different ingredients, it seems you''re actually going serious about this, good luck! Make sure to hunt as many monsters as possible to cook and taste!


    -----


    Woah, amazing! I got a new Title and a lot of EXP! Now I need around 4k more EXP to reach Level 20, I knew that cooking this delicious and premium Boar meat would be the way to reach max level¡­ Hehe! I can''t believe it worked so wondrously at the end; this is fantastic. And thanks to [Revered Figure] any Title I get instantly gets added as a passive effect¡­ isn''t this broken? Maybe my way to grow stronger could be by trying to hoard as many Title as possible!


    ¡­Well, they''re not easy to get, so there will be a challenge in getting each one. Maybe I should research the conditions needed to get certain Titles. For now, getting +60 to HP and MP seems very sweet, the more Mana I can get, the better! My strongest magic uses a lot of MP, so this is nicely weed.


    Also, I get +500 in Cooking Proficiency, which seems to be something like a passive Stat that cannot be seen¡­ Alongside other proficiency-rted stats and everything else. Anyways, with this done, I am very close to leveling up to Level 20! But it took us to cook a lot though.


    There are twenty mushrooms in the Brigade, so I had to cook more meatloaf, pasta, and tomato sauce alongside more stew as well, it was all for them though and they ended happy. The food was delicious, the boar meat was so vorful and rich that I couldn''t contain myself as I ate it, I couldn''t get enough even with my Satiation already at full!


    Belle, Loki, and Silver were also digging in happily. Silver had evolved after she reached Level 10, just as I had spected, she became bigger, and gained arge silver horning from her forehead, something the other Lake Snakecked, she had evolved into a rare breed of her species, and got a nice assortment of skills as well. Since then she had been leveling for a while, and her level cap is now 30 like my two summons, although she''s below their level.


    -----


    [Monster Name]: [Silver]


    [Monster Race]: [Silver-horned Lake Snake]: [Lv14/30]


    [Monster Affection]: [Lv6/10]


    [Satiation]: [76/100]


    [HP]: [360/360]


    [MP]: [90/90]


    [STR]: [180]


    [VIT]: [160]


    [DEX]: [110]


    [AGI]: [90]


    [INT]: [70]


    [WIS]: [50]


    [LUC]: [20]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Race Skills: 5/10]


    [Water Dragon Descendant: Lv2], [Boiling Water Breath: Lv5], [Silver Dragon Scales: Lv2], [Fear-Inducing Presence: Lv2], [Water Magic: Lv2]


    [Equipment]


    None


    -----


    Despite that, she''s very strong! Her Level might be just 14, but her stats are amazing, of course, she''s bad at INT, WIS, and LUC, kind of¡­ But she still got Water Magic so I''m guessing she''ll get better. Her MP is not the best though, but her HP, STR, VIT, DEX, and AGI are all good and decent. Her great stats must be rted to being a dragon descendant, unlike the other summons whose race skills had yet to level up due to needing to evolve, she evolved early from her infant stage, so she got a free level up on that very important Skill [Water Dragon Descendant] making her substantially stronger.


    Although her WIS is not the best so she can''t sustain magic damage that well, she got [Silver Dragon Scales] that lowers damage received from magic-type attacks by a certain percentage with each level, and also adds elemental resistance! It is a unique skill that dragons seem to be able to acquire, her silver scales are also special, more than other dragons, which grant her natural elemental resistance to mostmon elements of nature. Can Silver get any more amazing?


    Well¡­ yes, her Boiling Water Spray evolved into Boiling Water Breath, and it became an amazing and massive attack that can easily boil alive her foes at close distance or even at long range if she concentrates the water well enough and fires it in a straight and thin line, she can even pierce through trees with that sort of attack.


    Oh yeah, and as I mentioned earlier, she acquired Water Magic, which makes her amazing at using water magic, of course. With that, she can control water to a small extent, although as of now she only got three spells [Water Bullet], [Water Bubble], and [Spiraling Water Arrow], thest one is the strongest offensive-wise, and the second is the only magic defense she got for now, nheless, it is pretty impressive and I am quite proud of her.


    With her, we can get water anywhere we go too so it is not a problem anymore, yay! ¡­And anyways, Belle and Loki had yet to evolve or anything, but they''re also super strong themselves.


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Belle]


    [Race]: [White Goat: Lv16/30]


    [Satiation]: [77/100]


    [HP]: [550/550]


    [MP]: [120/120]


    [STR]: [270]


    [VIT]: [215]


    [DEX]: [175]


    [AGI]: [160]


    [INT]: [40]


    [WIS]: [55]


    [LUC]: [60]


    [Race Skills: 8/10]


    [Farm Animal: Goat: Lv1], [Charge: Lv7], [Horn Attack: Lv5], [Milk Production: Lv3], [Berserk Mode: Lv4], [Aura Attack: Lv3], [Unstoppable Strength: Lv3], [Kicking Arts: Lv2]


    [Equipment]


    [Lucky Bell]


    [Lake Snake Scale Armor]


    [Lake Snake Scale Helmet]


    [Lake Snake Scale Horn Armor]


    -----


    Here''s Belle''s Status, not only her stats went insanely high after so many level ups, but her Skills also increased in level an insane amount of times. Her strongest skill is Charge, but the others are not bad at all, [Kicking Arts: Lv2] was also learned, helping her at kicking foes even better and strongly. She''s a beat of a goat, and I love her. She''s probably my strongest fighter and she''s stronger than me physically as well thanks to her Skills buffing her through the roof, haha¡­


    As if Belle wasn''t spoiled enough, we had crafted her a very rough set of equipment to protect her from physical and even some magical damage using the scales of the Lake Snake, I also added some ornaments over her horns which enhance her piercing and attack power when she uses Charge and Horn Attack, making her even deadlier than before, she had truly be a war goat by this point!


    -----

 Chapter 105 Too Many Things To Do!

    -----


    And¡­


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Loki]


    [Race]: [Carnivorous Amber Lotus Flower: 15/30]


    [Satiation]: [77/100]


    [HP]: [350/350]


    [MP]: [220/220]


    [STR]: [175]


    [VIT]: [175]


    [DEX]: [130]


    [AGI]: [135]


    [INT]: [120]


    [WIS]: [75]


    [LUC]: [30]


    [Race Skills: 8/10]


    [Carnivorous Flower: Lv1], [Predation: Lv6], [Rooting: Lv5], [Spray: Lv5], [Vine Attack: Lv4], [Vines of Steel: Lv4], [Enchanting Aroma: Lv3], [Blood Drain: Lv2]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Equipment]


    None


    -----


    Here''s Loki! She or he has grown stronger as well, but unlike Belle who specializes into strong and explosive physical damage, the flower has a more x" approach, as she abuses the power of her Spray to confuse enemies with paralyzing and poisonous pollen, entangle them using her many vines, which she reinforces with Vines of Steel to be as hard as steel, and has also begun using Enchanting Aroma to lure prey to her maws with a sweet scent, which can also increase the party''s HP and MP regeneration, all while her newest Skill, [Blood Drain] allows her to drain the blood of wounded enemies to recover her own HP, MP, and Satiation by a bit.


    Unlike the more direct Belle, Loki likes to use her many tricks to get the job done, and her stats are more generalist, as Rooting which is her primary way of healing and moving underground, Spray, and Enchanting Aroma all use INT to calcte their effects, so she got a high amount of that stat, alongside a lot of MP.


    Loki was stuffing herrge jaws with a lot of meat currently, and she was happy to eat a lot. She was a monster nt so she had a big stomach inside of her where she could digest anything. I honestly don''t know how it is for the other mushrooms in the brigade, but I guess questioning the logic of this game is meaningless, it''s a game for a reason.


    We ate for almost an hour, until we had eaten almost half the giant boar, I felt all stuffy even though it was a game, I really couldn''t eat much more anymore, so I decided to leave the rest of what I made forter. The food made using these ingredients was superb, even the sd was incredibly tasty, and the magical power they had enhanced stats temporarily and recovered Satiation a lot, while even leaving a status effect named [Satiated] which recovers Satiation automatically for an hour.


    This means that right after eating people can jump into action and their Satiation will barely decrease even if they do crazy stuff like fighting a Boss, I wonder if my food with these special effects could be sold for a good price. All food items don''t go stale as long as you put them inside an inventory after all.


    While washing the dishes with the Mushroom Brigade, I began to think and gather my thoughts about everything in the game. Now that I can finally paly for several hours this night and this weekend, I want to make it worth it. I do remember there''s the dungeon here, which is now like my property or something? I don''t remember well, but it still there and we can harvest materials from there. And then there''s the whole squirrel-kin vige, which I want to help in anything. There is also the nts I want to put in my farm for Acorn, some of them which are useful for his potions and explosive chemicals, which I have an idea how to use in the dungeon to farm those very big crystals and ores stuck in the hot spring and the walls.


    And then there''s the Mushroom King and the Shadow Crow King Souls, which I could add into new Summons, ah right, there''s the whole new summons stuff. I have been thinking about it and discussed it with the Guide, he said that I should have more than enough Mana to get at least another summon, so I might increase the level of my Farm Summons and nt Summons. The souls of the Mushroom King and the Shadow Crow seems interesting¡­ but I prefer normal farm animals and a new nt to be honest¡­ I don''t know what I can do with them, I had thought about selling these Souls, or just saving them to make special equipment, through anything I make through [Crafting] is not really the best.


    If I really want to go into the path of [Crafting], investing a few skill points to level the skill up would do good, also [Fishing] and [Cooking] all of those are not in the highest levels either. I am already making amazing food with a low-level [Cooking] Skill so I really wonder what sort of thing could be made with a high level skill¡­ I also have to sort that out and think about what I should level up. Magic is a thing as well, but if I level up my magic too much, it will begin asking for insane amounts of MP, so I might as well wait a little longer to go insane in the leveling of magic.


    And there is another thing, Tamed monsters! Silver is my first Tamed Monster but there''s still another slot left, and I can freely level up the [Tame] Skill and get more slots for tamable monsters, and each level increases the tamed monster level. Unlike summons, who will grow progressively stronger through leveling their rted skills and might cost too much to summon the new one, taming has no such limits, the hard part is that unlike the loyal summons, you have to convince a wild monster to be your partner, and also continue taking care of them. They can apparently run away from you or even attack you if you don''t raise them properly after all.


    I don''t really know if I am doing a good job with Silver, but I make sure to feed her four times a day, and she also got afortable bed to sleep every night, and I also wash her whenever I can. But I think that because she hatched from an egg, she probably considers me her mother or something¡­ so it feels like I am cheating.


    And well, there''s another egg I have in my inventory¡­


    -----

 Chapter 106 Hatching A New Pet!

    -----


    There was another egg in the inventory, the egg we got from defeating that one Mimic Mini Boss, it was the egg of a mimic. It looked more like a small slug inside the transparent and soft-shelled egg than anything. When I was done with the dishes, I sat down in a wooden seat while the Mushroom Brigade was doing their own things around the house. A big group of them was actually expanding the house and cutting wood, so they wanted to make this into a giant manor or something¡­


    Anyways, I looked into the egg, as the tiny creature inside seemed to be inpleteatose. How do I even raise it? I remember Silver being able to leech EXP out of us when we went to the dungeon and all¡­ But isn''t this a bit too much? The tiny thing is just a slug! Can it even fight? Maybe I have to give it something to use as its "conch"?


    "Guide, how can I help this little one grow?" I wondered, as the guide spirit emerged at my side, already acting cocky.


    "Eh? You really want to tame a mimic?! Wouldn''t it be better to just sell it and make a nice buck?" Asked the guide spirit.


    "I don''t want to sell it! I will make it my second tamed pet." I said with a smile, as Silver was resting over my thighs as I caressed her smooth scales.


    "Ugh, I see. Well, if you really want it as a pet, then have your way. Nheless, you can just hatch it." He said.


    "It doesn''t need a little chest to hide?" I wondered.


    "Mimics are not treasure-chest only. They''re a species of monsters that evolve ordingly to what they want to mimic. They''re often stationary and remain in a single ce for a long time, waiting for prey to be lured by their appearance. However, if you''ll have one tamed as a pet, making it move around, it will be kind of useless to give it a heavy chest to hide inside, right?" Wondered the guide spirit.


    "Then I just hatch it and¡­ see what it bester?" I wondered.


    "Mimics take various forms and often pick what they want to mimic after birth. Depending in what you give them, they''ll evolve around it and might even develop unique abilities¡­" Said the guide spirit.


    "Huh¡­ I got some loot from the dungeon which I haven''t used that much, there''s a lot of armor pieces, enough to make whole sets of ck armor, and other items too¡­ I had nned to make myself a ck armor but it is a bit too dark and edgy for someone like me¡­" I sighed.


    "Yeah there are armor and weapon mimics but¡­ Why would you use those valuable materials? If you build yourself a good armor, you can resist hits!" He said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Eeh, but I am already good at that using wood, armor would only get in the way of my body." I sighed. "For now, I had thought about gifting it to someone else, but Rita and Titan also got dropped items simr to mine, so they don''t need them. They had beenying around there for a while."


    "Hm... Well you can try I guess; you don''t really lose anything." Said the guide spirit. "¡­Other than the items."


    "Yeah!"


    I quickly took out ten pieces of broken armor from my inventory, which was ck and a bit rusty, I don''t know how this can even be materials, I would just throw it into the trash, but it seems to emanate a lot of mana and has a good quality even though it looks weird. I got this armor pieces from defeating the boss of the dungeon, the undead mushroom hero.


    Alongside that, there were other items such as the "rotten flesh" and the "miasmic mushroom cap" which are alchemy materials. I don''t know when I will even use those though¡­ Aside from this, there was also two other weird items that can be used to enchant equipment, crystalized soul fragments and potential cubes.


    Crystalized Soul Fragments can be used in any equipment to grant it a "Soul Enchantment", which literally creates a soul for the item, with this soul, the item can develop bonus stats, the more crystalized soul fragments you use, the higher quality the item''s soul will grow, and it can even devolve or gain new skills and abilities aside from merely raw stats. Andstly, Potential Cubes are simr, used over an item to awaken its true potential, which grants even more bonus stats, the max amount is three rows with stats, which can be unlocked randomly as more cubes are used. These both methods are random and you never know if you''ll get a good bonus or a crappy one, so it''s all RNG based¡­


    I''ve read in the forums that these two items and a few others is what yers farm everyday through the Daily and Weekly Bosses, that drop them most of the time. They can also drop Cube Fragments and Soul Crystal Fragments, that can be used as materials by an alchemist and cksmith to create new Cubes and Soul Crystals. All of this is mostlyte-game stuff, so I don''t really have to worry much about them, for now I will hoard these enhancement items forter.


    I looked into the egg and quickly decided to allow it to hatch by pressing a button, the egg quickly began to move around, opening up as a lot of goo came out, alongside a cat-sized red-colored and fleshy slug, which had a small mouth with tiny sharp teeth and a few eyes distributed over its slimy and soft body.


    "Guuu¡­"


    It gave out a cute little sound, and its various eyes quickly directed themselves towards me, almost fixated. I guess it was surprised to see me? I don''t know if Mimics have parental care to identify someone they see after hatching as their mother/father.


    -----

 Chapter 107 A Small Mimic Larva, Mimy!

    -----


    "Guuu¡­"


    It gave out a cute little sound, and its various eyes quickly directed themselves towards me, almost fixated. I guess it was surprised to see me? I don''t know if Mimics have parental care to identify someone they see after hatching as their mother/father.


    "Hello little guy." I said. "Do you want to take these armor pieces as your shell?" I wondered, touching the little mimic, it didn''t seem afraid, and was all slimy.


    "Gugyeeeh¡­"


    The creature began to crawl over the table, quickly noticing the armor pieces, which it saw as if they were its truest self, and jumped over them without wasting a single second. And then, something incredible happened.


    FLASH!


    The entire Mimic''s body grew many tiny tentacles that began to grab each armor piece and coat it in the slime the creature produced, moving it over the small little body it had and suddenly constructing something¡­ wait, that''s a perfectly made helmet?! Are mimics innate crafters?


    The helmet waspletely ck and made out of the armor fragments, the slime the mimic used was like a glue, permanently getting everything stuck with one another and forming a rather rough-looking ck helmet, suddenly, tiny tentacles emerged from below it, walking around with three pairs of them.


    And then, two slug-like eyes slowly emerged from within the helmet''s crevices, looking at me. The eyes were bright red and slightly creepy. This was a creature of strange nature, but it seemed friendly, as it reached me and extended a tentacle, touching¡­ touching my boob.


    "Huh?"


    "Gugyyh¡­"


    The tentacle quickly reached my face and covered me in the slimy substance, and then the creature began to caress my hair, finally finishing my touching my hands and nails. It was seemingly touching me and probably analyzing me.


    And then¡­


    "Guuu!"


    It jumped straight over my thighs, hitting Silver who was sleeping over them and making her jump away in surprise.


    "GRYSHA!"


    Silver angrily roared back at the Mimic, but the Mimic immediately hid inside the helmet. I quickly held him with my arms and protected him from the angered Silver.


    "Silver calm down! He just hatched, don''t be like this, you''re were also a baby!"


    "Gryshiii¡­"


    Silver seemed to have gotten slightly sad after being reprimanded, but she understood what I said. I saw her affection meter lower a bit, so I quickly took out a tasty meatball from my inventory and gave it to her as a treat. The best way to make tamed monster pets happy and to not allow them to lower their affection is by giving them treats they like.


    "Gyysha!"


    Silver quickly wolfed down the meatball, she had sharp fangs unlike other snakes due to being draconic, and she chewed the meatball and swallowed it after a few seconds, seemingly looking very pleased.


    And now¡­


    I looked at my new Mimic, which seemed already tamed? I didn''t realized when it was tamed but it seems to be tamed, as it was upying the second tamed monster slot already! Wow, he or she is fast.


    I decided to swiftly check the creature''s status, finding out it was hermaphrodite. It seems that it is just like some species of slugs, who are all hermaphrodite and possess both sexes. At this point any name would do, right?


    "I''ll name you Mimy." I said with a nod. It was a simple name that I came out with because it sounds simr to Mimic! I am a genius, I know.


    [You have named your tamed [ck Helmet Mimic (Hermaphrodite): Name: Mimy: Lv1/10: Affection: Lv1/10]!]


    So it is a ck Helmet Mimic! I see, maybe as it evolves, it might grow bigger or something? I don''t know how Mimics grow their shells if they''re actually just an item separate from them. Shouldn''t they rece them over time if that''s the case? Well, at the same time this is magic, so maybe it works differently.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Here she is, her stats are quite low:


    -----


    [Monster Name]: [Mimy]


    [Monster Race]: [ck Helmet Mimic Larva]: [Lv1/10]


    [Monster Affection]: [Lv1/10]


    [Satiation]: [50/100]


    [HP]: [20/20]


    [MP]: [30/30]


    [STR]: [20]


    [VIT]: [25]


    [DEX]: [15]


    [AGI]: [20]


    [INT]: [40]


    [WIS]: [20]


    [LUC]: [10]


    [Race Skills: 3/10]


    [Mimic''s Physiology: Lv1], [Harden: Lv1], [Roll: Lv1]


    [Equipment]


    None


    -----


    I would assume it is because she''s arva? She also has a level cap of 10, so she''s probably like when Silver hatched, she wasn''t any stronger either. Little Mimi has three skills, her racial skill, Harden, and Roll. It seems that Harden increases her physical resistance temporarily while Roll allows her to attack by rolling at a fast speed, building up speed and momentum as she rolls faster and faster, interesting. I suppose her primary way of fighting is on relying over the defense and sturdiness of her shell and hit enemies with it. I wonder if she won''t end up breaking the shell though¡­ oh well, for now it looks quite alright.


    "Gugyyhh¡­" Mimy seemed to be slightly ufortable, and as she looked at Silver eat, her long eyes seemed to want that as well.


    "Aww, are you hungry Mimy, dear? I''ll give you some food." I said.


    "Gugyy!"


    The little Mimy gave out an adorable sound, as I took out some meat I had in my inventory, both cooked and raw. Silver immediately tried to jump into eating it, but I stopped her and gave her another meatball to eat by herself.


    The little Mimy was rather shy, as she slowly walked with her six tentacles towards the meat, seemingly sensing it with them and then beginning to drag it into her mouth. She was like a starfish, so her mouth was below her tentacles facing down, Mimics probably move upside down when they''re on chests to direct their jaws upwards to catch prey, but a Helmet one might have the jaws below where the helmet opening is.


    Mimy quickly wolfed down both raw and cooked meat, but seemed to prefer the cooked one, as it was tasty and warm. Her body was incredibly cold and slimy, and she seemed to seek warm things. This was why she was still sitting over my thighs, and after she finished eating, she quickly began to take a nap¡­ Monster babies are very adorable!


    -----

 Chapter 108 Onwards To The Next Quest!

    -----


    After hatching the egg of Mimy, I showed her to the rest while she was napping, the Mushroom Brigade had very varied opinions over a Mimic monster pet, but they all respected my decision at the end, saying that it was all up to me what I did with my life. Okay, I get it, they don''t like Mimics... the monsters got a bad reputation for tricking novices and killing them, I can tell they''re highly hated.


    Now that I was done with the pet issue, it was time to adventure outside! I would like to continue cooking, but I kind of want to explore the forest this night. The sky has a big clear moon, so there''s a lot of moonlight everywhere, and with the help of a tiny Sunlight Spirit I summoned just now, I can illuminate our surroundings super easily. I had also considered spending Skill Points, but for now I''ll save them, same with Stat Points. Thanks to my special Title that allows all other title effects to be active, I got good enough stats to walk more than leisurely in a low-level area as the forest.


    This is now my domain! But I''ve barely mapped like a third of it, I want to map the entire forest. I also heard there might be other tribes of people in trouble, I''ve been dying this way too much, even if they''re NPC, if I can help them I kind of want to do it. Its night so Acorn is most likely sleeping, I don''t want to wake him up, so I''ll go with a few of the Mushroom Brigade members and my tamed pets and summons. I might level up the summoning skill in the next few days to get a new summon. I already got a new little pet monster, if I get more it will get a bit convoluted, I need to catch a break first to be honest.


    I decided to bring Magius, Sporegon, and Hunter. Thetter is a bow-wielding Mushroom that wears a red bandana, he got a lot of survivalist Skills so he''s pretty useful at scouting areas, he''ll be of great help and willplement the team. Sporegon is an armor wearing knight that got a big sword, he''s going to be a good tank and frontliner, meanwhile, Magius knows several elemental spells, the three basic elements, fire, water, and wind, so she''ll be a great asset for long-ranged attacks. Making our team bigger would be a hassle, so only three for now is good.


    "Alright you guys stay in the home and protect the farm from any wild monsters if they appear. But make sure to rest too." I said, as the Mushroom Brigade nodded and wished us a good journey. I wasn''t nning to y the entire night or something, but I was surely going to have some fun and explore new areas. To be honest, Acorn would be ideal because he knows the forest very well, but Hunter has been scouting arge part of it by himself, so he might be a good guider.


    "I am honored that you''ve chosen me as yourpanion, mydy. I shall serve you with everything I have." Said Hunter, the small walking mushroom was around half my size but he was incredibly serious and silent.


    "Thank you Hunter, you''re someone verypetent after all!" I said, petting his big mushroom cap. Magius and Sporegon looked at me with surprise, as if they were also wanted this¡­


    "What? You want to be petted as well?" I sighed, as I petted both of them. They were very dependable, but often acted like children as well.


    After we walked back inside the woods, Magius started to wonder what we were seeking right now, walking aimlessly wasn''t the best thing to do, as it would be just a waste of time.


    "Mydy where are we going by the way?" She wondered with her adorable voice.


    "I n to go to the vige of fairies, which shouldn''t be so far away from here¡­ Oh! There, look, do you see these pink flowers? I remember that Acorn''s grandfather told me that these flowers lead through a road of colorful flowers into a secret passage where the fairies live. Let''s follow these." I said, marching forward while looking for what was toe.


    "The vige of fairies!" Said Magius while seemingly pumped up. "Hunter, did you find it while you were scouting?"


    "No, I wasn''t aware that it was located all the way here. It also requires following a patch of flowers¡­" Said Hunter rather surprised.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Fairies are very secretive demi-humans; I remember that our lord once visited a vige in a forest simr to this one." Said Sporegon.


    "Oh? You guys have met fairies? How cute are they? Are they tiny and adorable? How colorful?! Tell me more!" I said happily.


    "W-Well, the fairies we meet were special, they served the Fairy Queen Titania." Said Magius. "She was a very beautiful woman, almost of the same size as a human unlike her children."


    "Yeah, our lord wanted to meet her to make a pact of peace with the fairies, who had been hunted down by humans back then. But I''ve barely seen humans around this ce¡­" Said Sporegon. "Titania was someone unforgiving, and hated humans for what they had done, but our lord wanted her help in defeating the Demon King, fairies had amazing magic, and could create incredible items through their magic alchemy and enchantments."


    "At the end, Titania saw through his honest and heroic heart, and gave him a trial." Said Hunter. "The trial was to defeat three powerful Miasmic Beasts that were inhabiting this area."


    "The Giant Miasmic Mushroom King, the Miasmic Shadow Crow King, and the Ravenous Giant Miasmic Serpent Queen¡­ These three powerful King-ss monsters had the power to lead and control smaller monsters and were spreading Miasma through thend¡­" Said Magius.


    "Our lord, of course, defeated them all and saved the forest¡­ This one looks a lot like that one." Said Sporegon. "But there''s no way that this forest hassted for so long, right? Also the other one was tens of times bigger¡­"


    "H-Huh¡­"


    Come to think of it, didn''t I defeated the Mushroom King and the Shadow Crow King?


    This is¡­ quite odd.


    CRAAASH!


    And right when I was thinking about how weird coincidences could get, I heard the sound of trees shing and countless creatures fighting at the distance!


    -----

 Chapter 109 Saving The Fairies And Reaching Level 20

    -----


    While we were exploring the forest, a shing sound resonated within our surroundings. We hurriedly ran towards the source of the sound without thinking it twice, quickly finding something rather surprising, there were dozens of enormous, purple-colored snakes attacking what looked like a buffalo. It wasn''t alone, as there were many tiny people over it, carrying goods they seem to have collected, mostly a lot of herbs and flowers. These people were small, around the size of cats, and had big butterfly wings of various colors! Were they fairies?! We found them super-fast! However, not in the best possible way! I remembered what the mushrooms said about a third evil monster king, or queen. The Giant Snake Queen! Could she be rted to these snakes? I do remember killing the King of crows and mushrooms but¡­ if they said it was some time ago, howe they just revived?


    Well, the Demon King of Miasma also revived for some reason, mostly just game reasons. Perhaps his underlings, even the smallest of creaturespared to his great power, also revived with him? So that means I already killed two of his underlings without realizing it properly¡­ well, their descriptions never said anything about being the demon king''s underling, they were just random monsters. I have read that mini bosses just spawn in areas where many smaller monsters are killed, so I assumed it was merely that but-


    CRAAASH!


    Uwah! The snakes are furious, and covered in soot? Wait, no, that''s miasma. And they''re overflowing with this dark power all around them. I bet they just want to ughter the fairies for no good reason at all.


    "T-Those are snakes!" Said Sporegon.


    "Yeah, it is pretty obvious¡­" Sighed Magius.


    "¡­!" Hunter was the first to act, pointing an arrow towards one of the snakes reaching the buffalo that was being surrounded.


    FLASH!


    The arrow was fired at an incredible speed, preciselynding over the snake''s head and piercing through its brain and skull, the creature instantly turned into particles of light and died on the spot. Wow, amazing, Hunter!


    "Let''s move, quickly!" Imanded, as everyone nodded. I quickly called Belle, Loki, and Silver to action. Belle was the most eager to fight, as she ran straight towards the snakes who had yet to process the big one leading them just died. Using the sharp ornaments over her horns I made out of scales from theke snake, she shed against three snakes at once, pushing them down with a strong horn attack and then crushing them with her sharp hoofs.


    CLAAASH!


    POOF! POOF! POOF!


    Her powerful attacks quickly slew three snakes at once, as they turned into particles of light. Loki moved rather fast as well, as her vines entangled two snakes, grabbing them, and holding them high only to make them hit the ground strongly until they died out of the umted damage.


    Silver in the other case had more refined way of fighting, as she had magic. She quickly began firing bullets of water from her mouth, hitting the bodies of the snakes nearby, which had almost her same size. They died after three shots, leaving them with big holes over their bodies, although they disappeared leaving only items.


    Sporegon swung his sword swiftly, slicing the head of the snakes while jumping around, his small and nimble body made him a rather good swordsman despite how ridiculous it could look like. Meanwhile, Hunter fired his arrows with great precision, taking down several snakes, all while Magius unleashed cutting winds against the rest of the snakes. I could just sit down and watch as they did their job, but I decided to work as well.


    I had already created some unique spells that I could make, such as Wooden Spear, something that is not avable in the Green Magic Spells of low level, easily forming these spears by summoning wood through [Wood Shield] and then shaping it through my ability to shapeshift nts, transforming the shields into spiraling spears of wood as sharp as they could be andunching them in midair against thergest spiders in the vicinity.<novelnext></novelnext>


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    The buffalo and the fairies stood there in silence as they saw the massacre ensue, there were over twenty of these snakes, named "Miasmic Venomous Purple Snake", they were Miasmic Beasts, and were all around Level 10 to Level 14. They were not that low level at all, so they provided a decent amount of EXP, and also, some unexpected items such as Snake Meat, which looked rather nice.


    When the hunt finished, I collected all the items, receiving a lot of loot and also enough EXP to finally reach max level to boot!


    Ding!


    [You and your party have defeated [Miasmic Venomous Purple Snake: Lv10 ~ 14] x26!]


    [You acquired the [Fresh Snake Meat] x260, [Snake Venom] x26, [Snake Bones] x260, [Sharp Snake Fangs] x52¡­]


    [You gained 5200 Gold]


    [Calcting EXP¡­]


    [Total EXP earned: 5100 EXP!]


    [Your Race and Job ss Level has increased from Level 19 to Level 20!]


    [You have reached max level in both categories, you are now able to [Evolve] your Race, and also go through a [ss Changing Quest]. To ess these features request further guidance from your Guide Spirit and the System]


    Oh, I can now evolve! Nice, and also change ss? But what can I even change to? Damn, and it is tied to some quest?! I can''t just do it and that''s it? ¡­Ah, well, I can evolve right away if I want to, but that would leave me only leveling the race and not the ss, that''s a bit annoying, I like both of them being synchronized if possible.


    Anyways, I ignored the System Messages as we quickly went to check on the fairies. These people were not as small as I imagined them, as they were still quite big, as big as cats, in fact. But they could still be qualified as small people, yeah, very small people. It was a group of four, all of them more adorable than the other, they had the appearances of young girls and boys rather than grown adults.


    "Thank you for saving us!"


    An adorable pink-haired fairy girl greeted us.


    -----

 Chapter 110 Florie

    -----


    W-Who is this cinnamon roll?! She''s way too adorable! She looks like a little baby girl with pink hair, fair white skin, shiny golden eyes, and two beautiful pigtails in her hair, she''s so lovely! And she''s wearing a cute pink dress made out of flowers, her appearance is so dreamy that it made me remember the times when I was a little girl and loved fairy tales, especially those featuring the fairies. It is a bit embarrassing to admit it, but I was one of those girls that was a fan of Tinker Bell and always asked my parents for any of her products, haha¡­ I was a bit in that side of the girls. There were other girls my age that would prefer the Princesses¡­ or simply another thing entirely outside of Disney, but I''ve always been into the fairies.


    This is why it could be said I am a fairy nerd because even when I grew up I continued buying products that were rted to them, I even had a big book collection of realistic fairy drawings and even more mature stories featuring fairies, I even bought any Light Novel hat featured this race, and when I was a teenager I even wrote my own web novel self-inserting myself into a girl that reincarnated into a fairy. It was around 8 years ago when I published that into a normal book, nobody bought it of course, but I still have the physical copy in my bookshelf.


    A-And anyways, I guess that says enough about my fanatism over fairies. I''ve been secretly hoping for them to not look like just grown humans or something with just butterfly wings, and I was pleasantly surprised to see that they were not! They all looked young and innocent, just like fairies are supposed to be, even the males were adorable.


    "I-It is no problem at all! We were just passing by! Uwah, you''re so cute! All of you are so cute! W-What''s your name?" I asked nervously, trying to calm myself down. I was resisting the urge to pet her.


    "E-Eeh?! M-My name is Florie! I am in charge of this group¡­ W-We were right about to die against the evil snakes if it wasn''t thanks to you and your party,dy¡­dy¡­ what''s your name?" She wondered nervously, as I was staring at her rather intensively.


    "R-Right! I am nta, a Dryad from this forest! I am rather young and I was just born a few months ago¡­ I''ve been sent here by the Tree of Beginnings to aid you fairies in anything you need." I said. "We got enough strength to y miasmic beasts."


    "I can tell! It was amazing how strong all of you were! And you''re a Dryad, Lady nta?! T-That''s an even higher status than any of us, you must be a very important spirit! We are so d to have found you! I am actually very happy, I was about to die after all!" Florie was very childish in her way of speaking, talking like a little girl. She was about to cry but contained her tears as she smiled innocently back at me. Ahh~ I feel my heart healed already, she''s so cute! ¡­No, every fairy is cute, all the others behind her are just as adorable¡­ Well, Florie is a bit cuter though.


    "That''s right, I am d you recognize me but there''s no need to be so stiff with your way of speech. I want to have a friendly rtionship with your tribe. All of these are my friends and tamed monsters sh summons." I said. "You can see that they all helped us, you guys, also present yourselves."


    "We are a trio of valiant Mushroom-kin! Name''s Sporegon, knight of ourdy."


    "I am Magius, a magician. I don''t consider myself the strongest nor wisest, but I am sure that I can be useful."


    "I am Hunter, I am good with the bow and scouting."


    Florie''s eyes shone brightly alongside all other fairies, they seemed to be extremely excited to see Mushroom-kin, as if they had never seen them before in their entire lives- wait, I was right.


    "This is the first time we have ever seen Mushroom-kin before in our lives!" Said Florie. "This is amazing! You are really mushrooms!"


    "Woow!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yeah, a Dryad and Mushroom-kin?!"


    "What''s happening today? It is filled with surprises!"


    The fairies broke the ice at longst and began to p their adorable butterfly wings, flying around us in amusement of our appearances, they were very adorable-looking and honestly, I was rather happy they were getting closer to us! Uwah, so cute! Kawaii!


    "A-Anyways, can we go to your vige?" I wondered. "Also why were you all the way here in the danger of the night? You were easy targets for the miasmic beasts that sometimes roam the ce." I sighed.


    "T-That''s because¡­" Said Florie.


    "Well, our tribe is going through a bit of a problem¡­"


    "We are currently facing some challenges, a third of our poption had fallen ill recently."


    "And the miasmic beasts had not stoppeding to invade us for the rest of the day, mysterious disappearing at night, so we decided toe pick up some medicinal herbs by ourselves to make some sort of potion to heal them."


    "We brought our Buffalo friend, he''s very nice and eats grass and fruit we harvest, so he help us carry the things!"


    "But the snakes showed up out of nowhere, from underground, as if they were waiting for us!"


    "T-They even were waiting near patches with medicinal herbs¡­" Sighed Florie.


    "W-What? Since when have monsters been this organized before?" I wondered. I''ve always seen monsters as wild animals, they cannot really organize that well and most of the time do simply pack strategies where they just charge at someone in big groups, but not to the extent that they hide near medicinal herb patches expecting their prey toe pick them up to attack them¡­ that''s a bit too overlyplicated.


    -----

 Chapter 111 The Mysterious Curse

    -----


    "But its true! The monsters were waiting for us to ambush us, we foolishly fell to their trap because we grew desperate¡­" Sighed Florie. "Queen Titania had said that we shouldn''t walk outside, but we didn''t obey her¡­ Now we almost died."


    "Couldn''t you guys fly away when attacked? I am surprised you can get cornered when you got wings." I asked, wondering if there couldn''t had been a way for them to escape anyways. I mean, they got big butterfly wings, right? Couldn''t they fly off?


    "Our wings can''t let us fly so high; we are not that light ourselves."


    "If we were smaller Fairies named Fae, perhaps, but our kin isrger so we can do more things, such as constructing and crafting!"


    "The Fae are the small ones that can fly anywhere they want, but we can''t fly more than just a few meters above the ground, sustaining flight for so long all high in the sky makes us dizzy¡­"


    "Also it is not our style to abandon our friend Buffalo!"


    "Moooo!"


    The Buffalo also had to say something it seems, agreeing with the fairies. They were adorable but had hearts of gold as well, to think they were willing to die with their animal friend¡­ they''re a bit too na?ve, but they''re not called children of the forest for nothing I suppose it is part of the charm of fairies to be a bit na?ve, yful, and childish after all! Don''t worry, mommy Dryad will protect all of you adorable little cinnamon rolls!


    "I see¡­ Don''t worry, I will protect you guys from now on¡­ I had just helped the Squirrel-kin deal with a disease rted with the miasma, so is something simr happening to you guys?" I wondered. "If that''s the case, I can help you right away."


    "It is something simr, but Queen Titania is already working in a cure, she had been working for weeks since it appeared, but it seems that this disease has something special that cannot be easily healed even with potions made by our queen¡­" Sighed Florie.


    "W-Wait, hold on a second. You said¡­ Queen Titania?!" Asked Sporegon.


    "So this forest is really the Forest where we originally came from? Where our lord found us too?!" Asked Magius.


    "It has shrink a lot over the years¡­ Just how long have we been dead?" Sighed Hunter.


    "The Fairy Queen is a powerful Half-Spirit woman, that she can have an unlimited lifespan and live for thousands of years doesn''t seem far-fetched to me." Said Sporegon. "This forest¡­ it might truly be our original homnd! This also means the Kingdom of our Lord might not be so far away! I wonder if they''re alright?!"


    "For now we shouldn''t concentrate into that, Sporegon, we are in front of the fairies." Sighed Magius. "Calm down,ter, we can request ourdy about this. I am also rather interested in meeting with Lady Titania once more, she was a good-hearted woman."


    "Indeed, if we can meet her, we could ask her more about the changes in the world too." Said Hunter.


    The mushrooms began to speak about what was happening right now. Apparently this forest was the one where they also originated from! Just several thousands of years into the future, probably. Could this be the reason why the dungeon of the mushroom hero was located in here too? To think that the starter area for beginners had so many secrets and history¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Erm, you guys¡­" I sighed, quickly snapping them out of their conversation, as they quickly nodded and even apologized. After that, we decided to follow Florie and her fairy friends to the vige while the girl and the other fairies told me more about this disease.


    "It is not a disease that directly kills, but Queen Titania said it was simr to a curse that weakened our magical power. We fairies live by our Mana, if our Mana weakens, we also grow weaker, infertile, and even lethargic and feverish. A few of our oldest members ended passing some time ago¡­" Sighed Florie.


    "E-Eh? So soon? No¡­" I sighed.


    This might had been my fault. Because I ended doing my own things for too long while having little time to y the game, I ended forgetting about the fairies for a long time¡­ If I had been there earlier, maybe they wouldn''t had died! It is all my fault, all of it!


    "I am sorry! I should hade here earlier, I am such azy and useless person¡­" I sighed.


    "Eh? What are you talking about, Lady nta? There''s nothing here that''s your fault, I am sure you were busy doing your own things, please don''t me yourself." Said Florie. "Although it was sad, their passing wasn''t painful, as they went back with nature and became flowers that slowly grow into trees."


    "Fairies¡­ don''t die?" I wondered.


    "When our mana is too low and we begin to weaken so much we might die soon, we fuse our souls and bodies into the forest''s ground, and we slowly merge with nature, bing nts."


    "It is a ritual we do to always be there for those we love, protecting them as the embodiment of the forest."


    "We never truly die; we merely transform and join the rest of our ancestors."


    "Only Queen Titania is immortal, given the task to protect the forest and all of us¡­ She''s the only one that cannot join us, an eternal guardian¡­"


    "I see¡­ This forest is much more¡­ important than I ever thought. It is incredible that such a thing as you described is happening. All of your ancestors are here? They might be trees growing around as well¡­" I said in surprise, as I saw the forest with different eyes once more.


    "A-And we have been¡­ cutting trees¡­" Muttered Sporegon.


    ? "Please forgive us!" Cried Magius.


    "It wasn''t our intention!" Cried Hunter.


    "Don''t worry, we simply don''t be a single tree. All trees in this forest are merged with the roots of the Tree of Beginnings, even if you cut one, it will regrow eventually as it still alive in the roots!"


    -----

 Chapter 112 The Threat Of The Demon King Of Miasma

    -----


    "Wait, all trees are connected with the Tree of Beginnings?" I wondered in surprise, the words that Florie said were very surprising! I never realized it but perhaps each tree is already connected with the tree of beginnings? Then the entire forest is like a single entity¡­ I guess that''s why it is so important to protect it.


    "Yes, they are!" Said Florie while smiling. "But make sure to not cut too many, okay?"


    "Sorry, we won''t." Said Sporegon.


    "I can always make wood out of my body, it costs HP, but I guess we''ll have to begin doing that instead of cutting down the trees from here." I said while crossing my arms.


    "D-Dryads can do that?!" Florie asked in shock.


    "Yes, my entire body can shapeshift into many types of nt speciesbined together. By merely thinking it, I can grow hard bark around my arms and create wood by detaching my body parts, they can regrow naturally as well!" I said.


    "T-That''s insane!"


    "Amazing!"


    "N-Not even our Queen can do this¡­"


    "Her ability to grow wood is very limited because that wood that grows instantly often dries out and falls apart due tock of life force¡­"


    "But Lady Dryad, you can merely create wood that is good?" Asked Florie as the other fairies were just as surprised.


    "Yeah I can¡­" I said. "Is that very surprising? All Dryad and Ent yers should be able to do it."


    "But they''re very rare!" Said Florie. "Your amazing ability could help us craft a lot of things we usually cant make due to fearing in cutting the trees¡­"


    "Well, if you want to I can help as long as you provide with enough HP Potions!" I said with a happy smile, as the fairies got excited. Nheless, I wanted them to continue telling me more about the disease.


    "Ah right, the disease¡­" Said Florie. "As we said previously, Queen Titania said it was something like a curse. It mysterious emerged in here some time ago, it was contagious but we only realized quitete¡­ Our queen said she had never seen a contagious curse before. The sad part is that the old hunter that brought it with him died before we could ask him anything¡­"


    "Now we are left with the question if someone really infected him or someone cursed him! We always kept ourselves away from the monsters."


    "It is a bit worrying how this happened."


    "And things are getting worse¡­"


    "Do you have some sort of recipe to heal a curse,dy dryad?" Asked Florie.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hm, I will have to check them first." I sighed. "The Squirrel-kin didn''t had a curse but they got sick through infection of the toxic miasma, we made some potions that destroyed it, so it was resolved by hunting down more miasmic monsters and getting specific gathering materials¡­ If I had Acorn with me, things would be way easier, I miss him¡­"


    "It is certainly simr, perhaps¡­" Sighed Florie, as she seemed concerned about the whole subject. "The part about the miasma infection seems simr as well, but this disease would be even more persistent but less lethal, I suppose¡­ which makes it even harder to heal. It is slowly trying to kill us all. It feels like not something that would be made through infection of miasma, it feels like a special curse inflicted upon us¡­ to make us suffer."


    "Someone wants to get rid of us fairies¡­"


    "The snakes¡­ they might be a suspect!"


    "I remember that Lady Queen Titania said that there was a big bad snake living in the forest, that was once in by an old hero, but somehow revived from within a dungeon¡­"


    "A dungeon again?!" I wondered in surprise. "C-Could this dungeon have revived the three bosses?"


    "Three bosses?" Asked Florie.


    "Yes, the Mushroom King, the Shadow Crow King, and the Ravenous Giant Snake Queen¡­ Right, Sporegon?" I asked, as the mushroom knight nodded.


    "Precisely. I also suspect the same thing. If the damned Demon King had somehow managed to revive, it ispletely possible for his goons to have also revived. They were specifically targeting this forest in the past due to its immense size and quantity of life. It was said to be the core of the Verdant Continent where arge quantity of Mana and Spiritual Essence flowed freely. If he were to destroy this ce, he would be able to pour his miasma everywhere more easily, infecting everything and making this entire continent his domain."


    "Even if the forest has be so smallpared to back then, it still harbors an immense quantity of magic and spiritual essence. This is the birthing ce of many spirits that roam the world and enhance the life and elements of the world, bing its pirs." Said Magius. "The elements of the world are maintained by said spirits, and are very important. they''re small, almost microscopic, so we can''t see them, but they''re everywhere, bing the building bricks of all elements."


    "The Demon King''s n¡­ he wants to infect everything with miasma, and probably disrupt the natural order of the elements, turning this world into a chaotic realm of his liking, where he can livefortably, grow stronger, and probably move to other worlds." Sighed Hunter.


    "T-There are otherworld''s?!" I wondered.


    "Naturally, through the Cosmic Staircase, we once essed the world of beasts and the world of spirits, special realms connected to our world!" Said Sporegon.


    "Wh-Whaaa?! You''re telling me there''s at least two other whole world maps?!" I asked in shock. This game was way too big!


    "Yes, perhaps. Well, it is not as if the entire fate of the World depends in this single forest, but it is one of the special forests that births spirits, there are a few others, which I hope to have yet to be taken down¡­ the neighboring forest of the Ents where Titan came from has grown very smallpared to this one, but it still hanging on." Sighed Sporegon.


    "That damn Demon King¡­ I wonder where Sir Titan could be when we need him." Sighed Magius.


    "I wonder that as well¡­ And Acorn too! Maybe Achlys, I guess?" I wondered.


    "Please calm down for now, we can discuss these heavy stuff forter, that''s the entrance to our vige!" Florie pointed out with her tiny hand at a beautiful waterfall surrounded by colorful flowers.


    -----

 Chapter 113 Reaching The Fairy Country

    -----


    In front of us there was a beautiful waterfall. The water wasing from a nearby river and flowing all the way through the entire forest. We had been slowly walking down, as if the entire area where the fairies lived in was a crater that was slowly covered in healthy nts over eons. The waterfalls were crystalline and the water looked to be the same as spring water as well. Meanwhile, the flowers were colorful, wide open even in the night. It seems that they were bathing in the moonlight, I had no idea there were nts that could do that!


    "These flowers bathe in the moonlight and close at day." Said Florie. "They''re called Moonlight Droplets, and are high quality alchemy materials, we harvest them to make medicine and sometimes tasty food, we love sweet things!"


    "I see¡­ They look very pretty. I never thought I would find flowers that bathed in moonlight." I said.


    "Yes, they''re special as they can absorb the magical power of the moonlight. While other nts fight for the sunlight in the day, they wait for the night toe to absorb moonlight instead." Florie said with an innocent smile, she liked her flowers. "Come with us, through here!"


    The girl quickly guided us around the waterfall, as we climbed some rocks and finally reached the cave behind the waterfall, which led to a secret garden deep inside this "crater" within the forest. When we went through the cave, we found a beautiful sight like I could only find in my fairytale books.


    Enormous flowers as big as trees were decorating the ce, alongside beautiful trees whose only leaves were all even more colorful flowers, and tons of fruitsying around everywhere! There were small creatures lurking around as if this were their home, including dozens of horned rabbits.


    The houses of the fairies were made around the trees, and were not as big as those of humans, but in a simr size to the houses of the squirrel-kin, tight and packed, but I think I can still fit inside barely.


    "Woow, this ce is beautiful!" I said with eyes wide open. I couldn''t help but feel excited about the whole exploration of a new area I had never seen before, especially one that included meeting tons of fairies.


    Because it was night, not many were awake, but there were around five of them acting as guards, the moment the magic barrier protecting this area let us pass, they immediately flew to see what was happening. Five adorable fairies greeted my sight, four of them were cute girls and thest was a teenager-looking boy.


    A beautiful blue-haired fairy greeted us with a rather furious and annoyed expression, reaching Florie while flying at a fast speed.


    "There you are- Wha¡­?! Who are these people now, Florie?! And why did you went off in the night?! I told you that it was dangerous! Who are these people anyways?! Mushroom-kin? Wait¡­ she''s an elf or something?" Wondered the blue-haired fairy, who had a single ponytail in her hair and was wearing magic armor of the blue color. Her blue and transparent butterfly wings had the shape of snowkes, making her a beautiful and wondrous-looking fairy girl from the snow.


    "Nieve, don''t get mad with me!" Cried Florie, as she was hiding behind me.


    "G-Get here! I am going to smack some sense into you, you reckless child! As your big sister it''s the least I can do!" Nieve, the adorable blue-haired fairy couldn''t help but grow madder as her little sister hid behind me.


    "P-Please, calm down a bit, there''s no point in violence, we can resole things through talking." I said, trying to calm down Nieve as she squinted her eyes and suddenly began to analyze my entire body.


    "And you are¡­? You know that it is strictly prohibited to enter this area, right? It is not a ce that the big people can enter!" Nieve said, as a guard her duty was to protect thend of the fairies, Ipletely understood her motive to get suspicious about me. I had to quickly tell her I had no ill intentions.


    "Don''t be rude with Lady nta!" Roared Sporegon.


    "Insolent fairy, pay respects to ourdy." Said Magius.


    "Don''t look down on her!" Said Hunter.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Y-You guys are not making things better!!!" I cried, calming down the three Mushroom-kins from ruining things even more.


    "Hoh? You think you can be insolent against the Fairy Royal Guard?!"


    "Are those Mushroom-kin?!"


    "Didn''t they go extinct hundreds of years ago?"


    "No matter, don''t let them insult us!"


    The fairies quickly seemed to point their weapons at us, all while Florie and her fairies were all trembling in fear over what was happening. It seems they were all children incapable of resolving problems when they became as terrible as this. I had to quickly clear misunderstandings before-


    "Apprehend them and bring them to prison!" Nieve ordered, unleashing a gust of icy winds that quickly attacked me! Wow! Is this alright?! She''s attacking me out of nowhere! I didn''t thought NPC could damage yers, but my body is currently being frozen!


    "Nieve STOP!" Florie cried, as she unleashed an aura of pink color, as countless flower petals emerged out of her magical aura, shing against the icy aura of Nieve.


    "You shut it! We are in a dire situation and you brought dangerous strangers here! Ice Cage!" Nieve suddenly unleashed an Ice Magic Spell, suddenly create arge cage of ice where she trapped Florie and the other fairies!


    "Wawawawaahhh! Stop! Please, we don''t have any ill intentions!" I cried, quickly protecting myself from the ice by creating a spiritual shield.


    "How dare you hurt ourdy! This is death sentence for you fairy folk!" Roared Sporegon.


    "Apologize!" Said Hunter.


    "We''ll burn you!" Said Magius.


    "Stop, don''t fight them!" I cried, stopping them by walking in front of the Mushroom-kin. Belle, Silver, Loki, and Mimy were all in fighting stance, but I stopped them all from doing something stupid.


    "If you''re really someone that harbors no ill intentions, then I assume you wouldn''t stop us from apprehending you and interrogating you?" Asked Nieve.


    "Sigh¡­ Okay, if that''s needed¡­" I said.


    This fairy was a real problem!


    -----

 Chapter 114 Thrown Into Jail And A Brand New Quest Begins!

    -----


    Based in the fairies we met, I thought that they were all nice and nature-loving, but Nieve and the other guards quickly told me that they were more organized than I thought! As if it wasn''t obvious, there were thousands of them, perhaps almost a hundred thousand, big enough of a poption to build this tremendous city in the woods, which could even be said to be a small Kingdom governed by Titania, the Queen of Fairies, being careful about intruders was normal, especially because they held a special barrier that didn''t let strangers get inside the nation without the permission of authorized fairies¡­ this includes little Florie.


    Her big sister, Nieve, reprimanded her as we walked inside the Kingdom, as I was able to get a better look at the entire thing, and it was¡­ more advanced than I imagined. They even had tamedrge bugs and other animals which they used as transportation, and a few hundred of these houses had special devices I had never seen before! Was this magic technology?! There wererge chimneys generating some pink gas into the atmosphere, and I could see that there were also giant golems made out of earth and other ores and reinforced with magic technology of some sort, working as guardians.


    If we had opposed the fairies and somehow resisted and won, these giant golems, which were close to hundred, would had ended up easily beating us, especially because they were incredibly strong! By checking their level, I saw they were all over Level 30 or higher! W-What the heck is this?! What is Titania even making these things for? What sort of creature is this strong to need this much defense?


    At the end we gave up and were sent inside their "prison" made inside arge and old tree that was mostly hollow inside. The entire tree could easily be shaped by my magic if I wanted, and honestly, it wouldn''t be hard to escape if I wanted. But I wanted a peaceful contact with the fairies, so I had to do this and wait for them to interrogate me, if possible, it would be nice if we could meet the Queen right away.


    The three Mushrooms were ssified as "too dangerous" and were sent to a deeper cage underground. I promised I would go pick them upter¡­ Meanwhile, all my tamed beasts were also caged and put near me as they seemed to be calm as long as they were closer to me. The guards of the fairies were all young and cute, but they surely didn''t acted childish as I expected, they were all overly serious.


    Sigh¡­ I''ve gotten myself into some serious trouble right now. Florie really convinced me these people was more¡­ You know,x? And now I am here! This is supposed to be a game! A-Am I ying some sort of event-


    Ding!


    [The special effect of [Quest Helper] has activated, a Quest has been generated]


    [The quest for [ss Change] and the Hidden Quest for [Subss] have been merged together with this new Main Quest, a new Special Quest has been generated]


    [The World moves as a fast pace, the Fairies doubt about your true intentions despite being a Dryad, if you don''t want to live your entire life inside this prison, you''ll have to talk to them and tell them the truth of your intentions! However, would that be enough? Even more now when the forces of the Demon King of Miasma have noticed your existence, and the remnants of the past, revived through mysterious powers seem to be targeting the fairies¡­ and you?!]


    [Can you convince the fairies of your good intentions and help them resolve this issue before things get out of hand? The darkness of the Queen of Snakes is slowly spreading across thend of the fairies, and maybe there could even be a traitor among the innocent fairy folk! It is your duty as the spirit of this forest to protect it¡­ and its inhabitants.]


    [You must make haste, there is still hope!]


    [The Special Quest [Save the Fairies and Defeat the Queen of the Snakes] has been generated]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Do you desire to invite your [Heroes] to this [Special Quest]? A special invitation will be sent to their ounts] [Designed Heroes: [yer: Achlys], [yer: Titan], [NPC: Acorn], [NPC Group: Mushroom Brigade]


    <Yes> <No>


    Eh?! A-A whole quest emerged! Is this more story mode in the game? And what''s with this plot?! It is so thick it feels like I am reading a novel out of the sudden! So the fairies¡­ might have a traitor?! Is that the person that brought the contagious Curse to theirnd? And the Queen of the Snakes is behind this, just as I had suspected! Is she scheming something? I know that going all out as a wild monster didn''t worked back then, so is she nning to destroy the fairies from the inside? Now that''s nasty! I can''t let her get away with this. I have to quickly convince the fairies I am a good person and tell them I want to help them!


    I do remember something that the Mushroom Brigade said back then¡­ The Queen of Fairies, Titania, has the power to see through the hearts of people. If I find a meeting with her and ask her to see my heart and the honesty I hold, she''ll probably believe me and the other fairies might do so as well! That''s what I gotta do¡­ but escaping might make things worse. Should I wait for them to bring me out? Do I have to¡­ wait the entire night? Ugh.


    Well, should I ask for help? I can invite Rita and Mark, and even Acorn and the Mushroom Brigade¡­ but I fear that they might only generate more ruckus than anything, those three mushrooms ended ruining things over rather than improving the situation after all¡­ But right now, it is not as if I got many options.


    I recklessly ended pressing "Yes".


    Ding!


    [Quest Invitations] have been sent sessfully]


    And just after that, I saw the door of this room opening, as a group of three fairies came flying my way, led by Nieve, who was sitting over a smaller golem, as if it were some sort of mech! Wow, fairies are really something else in this world.


    "Come with us, it is time for your interrogation." She said with a cold demeanor.


    "Y-Yes¡­" I sighed.


    -----

 Chapter 115 The Irresponsible Florie And The Overly Cautious Nieve

    -----


    (Some minutes ago¡­)


    Florie and Nieve gathered within a small room together. Florie''s big sister was reprimanding her little sister for being such an irresponsible fairy. Despite being part of the family of warriors and guardians, the little Florie had only been fooling around most of the time. And as if things couldn''t get any worse, she ended bringing a group ofplete strangers all the way inside the fairy kingdom. Nieve feltpletely disappointed in her little sister, who was said to have great magical power and a bright future, and couldn''t help but reprimand her for her doing.


    "Florie! I''ve told you countless times to not go out by yourself, especially at NIGHT! Gosh! You''re really hopeless, girl!" Nieve reprimanded her sister as her aura of ice generated little snowkes. The more angry she got, the more these snowkes would be generated, freezing the room and making Florie tremble in the coldness of her sister''s magic.


    "I-I already said I am sorry! And nta and her friends are good people, they saved us from dying against the snakes!" Said Florie. "They''re super nice people, and nta is a Spirit of Nature too, she got special powers that can control nts, she said she healed the faraway tribe of Squirrel-kin! Maybe she can be our hope¡­!"


    "But her servants and pets are dangerous, and they tried to fight back! We cannot simply trust people we just meet like you do, Florie. You have to be more realistic! Also how can we even know she''s a Spirit? Can you see through the Truth of people''s Souls like the yers can?" Asked Nieve while pouting and crossing her arms while she raised her azure-colored eyebrow. Florie began fidgeting timidly as she waved her head.


    "No¡­" She sighed.


    "Then why are you so sure? Anybody can fake being a Spirit of Nature by just using Green Magic now or something?" Asked Nieve. "And what''s up with your hands? They''re ck, did you got oil on them?"


    "A-Ah! Yeah¡­ Well, b-but it''s true! You have to ask her and she''ll show you she''s a Dryad for real!" Said Florie. She quickly covered her hands with a handkerchief to clean the ck oil over them.


    "Queen Titania has been very busy maintaining the health of those affected by this strange curse-disease, we cannot bother with another impersonator of a spirit. Do you remember what happened with thest one that came here saying he could heal us? He ended tricking us and ran away with money! Damn Dwarves, this is why we don''t trust the nasty people from the outside of the forest anymore!" Said Nieve.


    "But you have to trust her this time! A-And the snakes are getting closer too, they followed me¡­ I think it might be dangerous outside, what if they''re nning something?" Asked Florie. "You know about the three Monster Kings, right? The Oracle said that the Shadow Crow King and the Giant Mushroom King had revived as Miasmic Beasts but were suddenly defeated by a Spirit of Nature! I bet that was nta!"


    "That''s not something that was proven! The Oracle is a very olddy, sometimes she says strange things that don''t make sense even for the Queen Titania! Also there''s no way such a powerful Spirit that managed to defeat two revived Monster Kings that tormented our forest in the past is that self-proimed "Dryad", especially because if she were that powerful then why did she even let herself get caught? Couldn''t she showcase her spiritual powers to let us know she is the real deal?" Asked Nieve. "Unless she''s somehow afraid of using her powers or something? But why though? If she''s so strong I am sure she would be able to control them to not damage others. Everything you''re saying simply doesn''t make sense to me, Florie¡­"


    "Gosh! Nieve you''re such a stubborn big sis!" Florie cried, as she covered herself with a mantle for the coldness her sister emanated when she got overly angered or serious. "A-Also, I went outside of the Kingdom to look for herbs, I am one of the few with the Alchemy Skill so I can make medicine¡­ I''ve been trying to find a new type of herb that could heal curses, but it is very hard¡­"


    "Medicinal Herbs that heal curses? They''re indeed very rare, even more rare to find if you go out at night. You even put in danger the life of your friends, all of their parents are now angered with you, and such anger willter be directed to our family. As your big sister I''ll have to bear with the responsibility, you know?" Asked Nieve angrily.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I-I know¡­" Sighed Florie. "B-But I want to help! And what about the snakes?!"


    "We are preparing for the snakes! Our Guardian Golems are there for that reason, Florie! We have already fended off an invasion sessfully. Although the Ravenous Snake Queen was the strongest of the three Monster Kings, she was defeated by the Ancient Hero Luminous, now that she revived she''s most likely weakened, like the other two! If they were defeated by a Nature Spirit and not a Hero, there''s no way the Snake Queen will be stronger than before either¡­ She only has the power toy a lot of eggs, that''s all!" Said Nieve while crossing her arms.


    "Uuuggh¡­ Big sis you''re so annoying¡­ I hate you!" Florie roared, flying to the corner of the room.


    "W-What? I am only worried about you! Don''t be such a child, Florie!" Nieveined.


    Knock, knock!


    Suddenly, the door opened, as two fairies wearing armor made of bug monster exoskeleton flew inside the room, bringing some news.


    "Commander Nieve, the interrogation has been approved by the Court, Queen Titania seems interested and she''ll oversee the entire event as well in the Faerie Court."


    "What? So soon? Is¡­ Queen Titania serious about this?!" Nieve asked.


    "Informants said that Queen Titania "Had a feeling" of something, and she decided to participate and hurry the interrogation¡­"


    "Queen Titania really does odd things sometimes!" Nieve said, as she flew out of the room. "Florie! You better stay at home, don''t dare follow me, or I will ban you from using your Atelier for a month!"


    "Uugh¡­ You''re so mean!"


    -----

 Chapter 116 Interrogation

    -----


    (yne''s POV)


    As I suddenly got a new Quest telling me about an approaching menace, I quickly realized I wouldn''t be sleeping any time soon. I will probably stay ying until this gets done with. The first thing I must do is convince the Fairies my intention and that I mean no harm. I had not tried to fight nor showcase my power because that could had brought them harm, and I don''t want to be known as a brute either nor I am! I prefer to always talk things out instead. Therefore, I had decided to allow them to bring me to that prison cell.


    ¡­Though, I really felt bad that they did that, I was already feeling quite hopeless. Nheless, they came quickly after, saying that I was being interrogated. If this was a story the genre would be shifting a lot! Am I going to be sent in front of tons of people and asked questions? Can''t these people trust me already? Maybe I should really show them I can summon Spirits? Or that''s not even important? Perhaps showing them I can turn into wood and nts¡­ I guess that could work! Although I have yet to evolve, so that power is still slightly limited.


    And here I am, I was suddenly finding myself sitting over arge chair, surrounded by dozens of fairies of all shapes and sizes. They were all adorable though, but their face expressions didn''t showed that adorableness of fairies at all! In fact, they looked frightening, it felt like they were really angry at me. Some even showed very weird faces! Though, all of them looked like young and handsome/beautiful people, so it wasn''t so bad to see them angry, they looked cute. I also saw Nieve in front of me, she seemed to be the one that would ask stuff.


    However, aside from everyone in here, I felt a different and powerful presence nearby. It was the presence of someone lustrous and mysterious, with incredible quantities of spiritual power leaking from her. When I looked up, I saw someone sitting in a throne made of flowers and nts, surrounded by fairy guards andrge beetle monsters decorated with leather armor and paintings. It was a beautiful woman of almost my same size, not small like the fairies. She had enormous butterfly-like wings, pink and purple-colored, semi-transparent, and that showed bright eye-shaped patterns. Her skin was fair like porcin, and her eyes bright gold like the sun in the morning, her long blonde hair was decorated with dozens of blooming flowers and vines intertwined within her lustrous and silky hair.


    Her expression seemed serene yet serious, her eyebrows were sharp and thin, showing a certain authority and the absolute beauty of regality. Her dress was white and semi-transparent, showing beautiful flower and butterfly paintings as decorations. She was wearing special essories made out of nt materials as well, and a set of colorful rings. I always thought fairies disliked ores but they used magical ores without any problem, especially jewels. This woman in specific wore arge set of essories that emanated powerful magic. However, deep down, I also felt something odd on her. The power she emanated didn''t felt like her truest power, it felt as if she was weakened, and very exhausted. I suddenly noticed a small ck me in the depths of her chest, it was only a single second that I saw it, right before I was snapped back to reality.


    "You''re staring rather attentively to our Queen; have you been enchanted by her divine beauty? She''s nobody else than Queen Titania, our all-mother." Said Nieve.


    "Q-Queen Titania?!" I asked, as the beautiful and tall fairy queen nodded in silence, without saying a word. She seemed mysterious and didn''t seem to be a woman that enjoyed talking that much. She was here as a judge probably.


    "Is she the intruder that your irresponsible little sister brought here, Nieve?" Suddenly, a green-haired and rowdy-looking young fairy man wearing a suit spoke. He seemed to look at me with resentment! W-What did I even do to earn their res?!


    "Yes, she is¡­" Sighed Nieve.


    "Hmph, it is quite obvious she''s from the outside world if she''s looking at our Queen with such disrespectfulness!" Said the fairy.


    "Walnut stop being so annoying, we are about to begin the interrogation." Said Nieve.


    "Annoying?! Insolent¡­ You''re merely a guard! You dare call me annoying?! I am the leader of the House of Green Leaf, without me you wouldn''t even have food to eat every day as easily!" Said Walnut, the man seemed rather angry.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Silence."


    Queen Titania suddenly interrupted him, as he jerked back into his seat and fell into silence.


    "S-Sorry¡­"


    Nieve sighed, feeling freed from that one annoyingd, she quickly began the interrogation.


    "We have in here the one that my little sister brought, she is a self-proimed Spirit of the Forest, and her intentions seem to be good. Her servants were rather rude against us, but from what she has told me, they didn''t intend to hurt us." Said Nieve. "Now, we shall start the interrogation to decide if nta is either an ally or a foe¡­"


    "F-Foe?!" I asked fearfully.


    "Now! Let''s begin this interrogation, which was ensued by the Queen herself." Said Nieve. "nta, our first question is¡­ who exactly are you?"


    "I-I¡­"


    Should I tell them I am a yer? I have to tell them I am a Dryad and about my powers, and how I helped the Squirrels as well! That should do it, shouldn''t it? Also I got the Title of Squirrel Savior. I don''t know how NPC can do it, but I''m pretty sure they can perceive Titles in some way or another¡­


    "I am a yer, and also a Spirit of Nature sent here by the Goddess of Life and Souls, the Almighty Lady Gaia¡­ As you can see¡­" I said, quickly showing everybody my hands, which suddenly began to shapeshift, growing into several branches and growing leaves, turning into a small bush which quickly began to sprout flowers, and generated small apple-like fruits. This was the most shapeshifting I cold do, and this alone cost me half my MP!


    I hope this is enough to show them I am actually a Dryad¡­


    -----

 Chapter 117 I Am A Dryad!

    -----


    I quickly showed everybody my hands, which suddenly began to shapeshift, growing into several branches and growing leaves, turning into a small bush which quickly began to sprout flowers, and generated small apple-like fruits. This was the most shapeshifting I cold do, and this alone cost me half my MP! I hope this is enough to show them I am actually a Dryad¡­


    Before the eyes of the fairies, I showcased my ability to nt shapeshift. I had tried it countless times before in my free time sometimes. It wasn''tpletely limitless. The easiest thing I could do was spread it into many branches of hard wood or detach them from me. The more I learn to shape it, the better I can create wood utensils and other things, and even weapons or armor made of my own wood, although that''s not that good. I also can create flowers and make them turn into fruits, but these fruits are not the best out there, they''re merely named "Dryad''s Gifts" and can recover a bit of HP and MP alongside Satiation to anybody except me, so eating myself doesn''t work. But the amount of MP I need to create fruits is exhausting, I already wasted over half my MP to do this, so it''s not really that good at all.


    The eyes of the fairies opened wide, some covered their mouths that were wide open, even the annoying Walnut raised his eyebrows in surprise. The Queen Titania also seemed slightly interested, moving her face closer to my direction, interested about the magic I had used.


    "C-Can you see? By using a lot of Mana, I can turn into different shapes of nts. I am literally a walking nt that can take the shape of a woman¡­ I am part of nature itself, despite being a yer." I said.


    "A yer and also a Dryad? I had never seen such a thing happen!"


    "Aren''t yers the Immortals? Those greedy people that destroy the ecology and call us "Enpici"?"


    "They''re strange ones, although they popte arge quantity of the world, their desire is mostly hunting and gathering within themselves, they do interact with various of the inhabitants, but most of the time, it is nothingpromising¡­ But well, I don''t know much."


    "Immortals can revive even after death, but they cannot revive us, the original inhabitants¡­ They''re strange entities, some call them the creations of the gods, others call them¡­ demons."


    Nieve fell into silence while she heard everyone in the council and their words and opinions. I had no idea these people were soplex that they even became offended when they were called "NPC"¡­ I guess this virtual world is incredibly realistic in that regard, kind of makes it even more fun and interesting, but also dangerous.


    Apparently the yers don''t have the best reputation. Maybe it is a thing of the fairies only, or perhaps other races or groups of NPC think simrly, but they seem to see the Immortals as people that is quite dangerous, but at the same time distant most of the time. Perhaps because there are penalties by killing NPC, most of the yer base doesn''t kill them out of fun, thankfully.


    But I bet they still had treated them badly, and maybe this has already be amon problem across the world for the NPC themselves¡­ But wait, isn''t this a bit too disadvantageous for the yer base? Wouldn''t it be bad if the game itself and its inhabitants see us, the yers, as slightly evil sided?<novelnext></novelnext>


    Well, there''s no way it is that bad, I think they''re exaggerating. If yers were being discriminated by NPC or something there would be countless peopleining in the Forums about it, so maybe the fairies and certain groups of more secretive races are the ones that seem to see yers as dangerous. Or whatever''s the case, it is not like I can easily guess.


    Though being called an "Immortal" is quite shocking, especially when we take into consideration that the NPC can''t revive after death¡­ We are really considered apletely different species of beings, and perhaps they had a history before we even existed. Perhaps the whole game is made in a way so yers seem like Isekai''d people into this world, aliens, maybe¡­ Well, doesn''t that make us even creepier?


    "Y-You''re a yer?" Asked Nieve, her expression quickly changed as she felt slightly¡­ afraid.


    "Yeah¡­ N-Nothing wrong with that, right? I don''t mean any harm, I swear!" I said.


    "Hmm¡­ Thest time we ever interacted with a yer, we were tricked and had our things stolen by him¡­ It was a tricky Dwarf man that said he traveled around the world collecting materials¡­ He gave us a false medicine to treat our disease, making it seem as if it was working by alleviating pain, but it was merely a medicine for pain, it didn''t fixed anybody!" Said Walnut angrily, as he pointed his finger at me.


    ? "Eh?! T-That''s terrible! I am sorry for that¡­ Let me tell you that not all of us yers are like that, that must had been someone that disregarded you as people, but I believe you''re people and I dislike calling you NPC¡­" I said with all honestly. The Fairies all squinted their eyes.


    "Then what''s your truest intention here?" Asked Nieve.


    "My intention is¡­ I want to help you! I already helped the Squirrel-kin tribe and I''ve be a good friend of them, I even got a friend squirrel named Acorn, a rather amazing Alchemist! The Tree of the Beginnings told me that the fairies needed my help. I''ve been cleansing the forest from any Miasmic Beast I''ve seen, I already defeated a Giant Mushroom King and a Shadow Crow King who were also Miasmic Beasts of high level¡­ I received a divine message from Gaia telling me my task here was helping you recover from the disease or curse you''ve been inflicted with while also helping you defend from the snakes andter defeat the Snake Queen¡­ I am saying the truth, please believe me!"


    Everyone quickly fell silent for several seconds, until the Queen of Fairies spoke.


    -----

 Chapter 118 A Sudden Interrumption

    -----


    The Fairy Queen, Titania. ording to what the Mushroom Brigade had said, has existed since the past when the Hero that led them came to this forest seeking the aid of the fairies in defeating the Demon King. He wanted their power so he could be able to withstand the darkness spreading through the Old Lands. However, because this forest had a bad history with humans hunting their inhabitants, she disliked humans, but saw through the honest heart of the Hero, and ended deciding to give him three challenges. These were the three Monster Kings that were tormenting the Forest of Beginnings of the past. They were the Shadow Crow King, the Giant Walking Mushroom King, and the Ravenous Snake Queen.


    The Mushroom Hero, apanied by his valiant Mushroom Brigade in the army of Miasmic Beasts and killed the three Kings through arduous hard work. The Queen then rewarded him with something¡­ I don''t know what, they never said what it was. But she did recognize him and helped him in one way or the other. I had already voiced everything I could, and then, she finally decided to speak in my regards.


    "I can feel the honesty and warmth within your heart, nta. We have a grudge against yers due to that one man, however, and I cannot easily risk upsetting my people by easily epting you as an ally. Nheless, you appear to be willing to aid us, and your abilities would be greatly appreciated¡­ We are facing a difficult time, in all my years of life, I never thought that after the Fragmentation and the Rehashing, these evils of the world would somehow crawl back from the mud they were left resting¡­" She said with a serene and tranquil smile. She seemed to take into consideration many things. Despite her youthful appearance, she spoke slowly and wisely, like a grandma.


    "Two had been defeated, but the strongest of them all, the Snake Queen, lurks behind us within the Dark Woods, near the Miasma Swamps. If you''re willing to aid us, could you lend us your strength in defeating this evil? I have already assumed it was also, most likely, the origin of this disease we are presenting¡­ Even I, have fallen ill, and my power is being drained bit by bit¡­ Cough¡­!"


    Titania spoke with a gentle voice filled with serenity and authority, but she quickly coughed at the end, as she was given a handkerchief by a fairy assistant. I noticed a bit of blood painting the white color of the leather. The fairies quickly grew rmed as they saw it as well, noticing something was wrong, they quickly asked her if she was alright.


    "Queen Titania!"


    "Are you feeling unwell?"


    "Please, go back to your room to rest¡­!"


    "No, I am alright¡­ I have more stamina and vitality than all of you. Even if inflicted with this curse, I will probably be thest one to perish." Sighed Queen Titania. "nta, could you-"


    As I was about to answer with a big "Yes", the doors of the council opened wide, as dozens of armed fairies flew at a fast speed, rmed about something that was happening outside. I quickly grew shocked, although I wanted Queen Titania to let me go free, something even more urgent was happening.


    "Queen Titania, the Snakes!"


    "Hundreds of Giant Venomous Snakes and their other subspecies, and even Miasmic Beasts have emerged from within the Dark Woods!"


    "A battalion of dozens are currently assaulting our barriers!"


    "What?! Again? These snakes never give up, don''t they?" Titania said angrily, as her butterfly wings spread out and released bright colors, she quickly stood up and flew outside with most of the council.


    "We have to quickly gather the troops, perhaps we should also use the golems this time¡­ We won''t give in to the Army of the Snake Queen!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Understood!"


    "W-Wait! What about¡­ me?" I sighed, as I saw most if not all the people leave, only Nieve was left alongside two other council members.


    "Well, it appears that the council was interrupted, it would be better for you to go back to your cell until Queen Titania can rearrange this once more." Said Nieve.


    "W-What?! But she was asking me to help her! I can! I will help her!" I cried.


    "As long as she doesn''t give the approval of your response it means nothing! Now don''t try to resist, or we''ll change our mind about what you said. Queen Titania trusted your heart, so you better behave until she''s not busy anymore. Perhaps tomorrow¡­ I don''t know how big this snake army could be, but we''ll get through it. We don''t need the help of any outsiders anyways! Guards, bring her back to her cell!" Nieve proimed, as I was dragged back. I could had resisted and fought back, but I didn''t wanted to make a bad impression. And if I did something reckless, I would had simply made things worse.


    I mean, I know this is a damn game but it is so realistic, and this quest seems very detailed and all¡­ If I do something wrong, everything might be ruined. So at the end, I was once more back to my cell¡­ Ugh. My monster pets and summons were at my side in their cages, mostly in silence. Maybe I could tell them to go assist the fairies, but that would only make more problems. Ugh, I wish I wasn''t so considerate.


    "Ugh, Belle, what should I do? I don''t want to ruin this but I want to help them¡­ Maybe if I help them they''ll know I have no bad intentions?" I wondered, looking at my goat who was imprisoned in a cage made of steel, she could easily break through it with her Horn Charge though.


    "Meeeee!"


    Belle enlightened me with words of advice, I didn''t understood them.


    "You''re so cute¡­ I bet you''re cheering for me, don''t you?" I giggled while petting her.


    "This is quite the situation that you''ve dragged us in!"


    Suddenly, the voice of someone I recognized resonated within the underground prison cells, as I saw a beautiful dark elf wearing ck robes emerge holding some keys, I also noticed two unconsios fairies behind her¡­


    "Eh! Rita?!"


    -----

 Chapter 119 Rita To The Rescue

    -----


    A wild Rita has appeared! I didn''t even noticed the System Notification saying she had logged in! I guess she really came to save me but- What the heck did she do?! She knocked out two fairy guards?! Is she insane! Ugh! All the approval I worked hard to earn is now in the gutter!


    "Rita, you idiot!!!" I cried, as she opened the door and I suddenly swung my hand at her, but an invisible wall stopped me from hitting her in the face. Ah, this was the Anti-PVP thingy.


    "Woah! W-what''s wrong?! You created the Quest and sent it to me! I came here to rescue you like the Quest said I should¡­" Sighed Rita while looking at me as she raised an eyebrow. "But anyways, been a while since we saw each other in game! It has been like two weeks since we saw each other in real life too, I missed you my cinnamon roll~!" Rita spread her arms and hugged me tightly, showering my face with kisses.


    I fought against her hugs as I struggled and moved away from her. As we were friends, it was possible to touch one another and hug each other without restrictions as long as they didn''t meant any harm. But currently I didn''t had the time to deal with hugs!


    "But you shouldn''t had hit the fairies and knocked them out! Also how did you get in here if there is a barrier that stops people from infiltering inside the kingdom?" I asked her.


    "The System guided me into a secret passage, also the barrier was easy to trespass, I simply used the power of the Spirits of Darkness and used the [Intangibility] Spell to get through it, easy peasy~!" Laughed Rita rather cockily. "But why are you so worried?! And let me hug you a bit more! I need my weekly fix of yne cuteness¡­! I''ve missed you!"


    Rita once more began to hug me and squeeze me with her arms, kissing my forehead a lot as if I were some sort of baby¡­ Ugh, she''s really clingy sometimes. I kissed her cheek and then moved away again.


    "I get that you missed me, but this is not the time to go around hugging each other, we are adult women too, it''s kind of weird you get so clingy!" I said.


    "Eeeeh?! So harsh! You''re like my little sister!" Said Rita.


    "Now listen to me and stop being so carefree! The quest is about helping and befriending the fairies¡­ You know what you just did here? You hit them! Now they''ll see us as bad people! These fairies are annoyingly delicate and overly serious, I was invited by a young fairy here and I thought it was going to be fun, but they thought I was an invader and sent me to prison!" I cried. "I can''t help them if they see me as a foe, you know?"


    "Oh, I get it¡­" Said Rita, looking back at the mess she left behind. "Oops¡­ Well! It''s not like we can''t make up for it! Right? There''s a bunch of giant snake monstersing to this ce right now, so let''s go beat them up for the moment, alright?"


    "You''re way too carefree¡­" I sighed.


    "And you''re taking a game way too seriously, rx, rx~!" Said Rita while waving her hands.


    "Ugh! Well, you already kind of ruined it. Also this is my ss Change and Subss Quest so I cannot really take it easy¡­ Rita you''re not a gamer so you don''t understand, but when we y games, we think they''re more than just a game, you know?" I asked angrily.


    "Geez, you''re getting all weird again, okaaaay~" Ritaughed off at my words, I felt offended as a casual gamer. Even as casual as I am, still got the pride of a gamer! Nheless, I quickly took out my Spear and pointed it at the cage, I was able to easily shapeshift this spear as it was made out of the wood of the Tree of Beginnings and I had used my own wood as well, so it felt like a part of my own body at times.


    The true power of this spear was that I could shapeshift into various farming tools, and through the [Farming Tools Usage] Skill, the power of my farming tools was enhanced as if it were a weapon skill, with a single swing of my weapon, I easily freed my tamed pets and summons.<novelnext></novelnext>


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    "Meee!"


    "Gryshiii!"


    "Roar!"


    "Guu!"


    Belle, Loki, Silver, and Mimy all were freed, and they ran towards me, jumping over my body and beginning to lick me with their various and differently shaped tongues. They seemed to have grown slightly distressed inside cages, especially Silver and Mimy who are tamed pets and not summons, having affection bars made it so I had to pay extra attention to not upset them. I took out some meat from my Inventory and feed it to them, and well, Loki also wanted to eat some. Belle ate a pile of Grass I made for her and some leaves I produced over my arm.


    "Gross! You''re feeding the goat with your own body?!" Asked Rita. "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "Hurt? Well, I turned the pain settings to almost nothing so I only feel a little scratchy feeling. Each leaf is just around 1 HP and my HP recovers quickly took, so this is an efficient way to feed Belle withoutplications." I said with a prideful smile.


    "Meeee!"


    Belle seemed to agree, she was having a nice time eating, Rita was just a bully that didn''t took her into consideration!


    "Here, have some too," I said, giving Rita a red fruit I had already produced beforehand, she ate it and found it sweet and tasty.


    "Oooh?! This is good! It recovered a bit of MP and HP¡­ Tastes like a mix of apple and peach." Said Rita. "These are¡­?"


    "They''re fruits produced from my body! They''re called Dryad''s Gift!" I said with a smile.


    "Uegh¡­!"


    -----

 Chapter 120 The Venomous Snake Queen Invasion

    -----


    After freeing my pets and summons, we ran upstairs, ignoring the two unconscious guard fairies for the moment and quickly finding ourselves inside the empty halls that led to this underground dungeon. We had yet to leave this ce, as I was looking for my Mushroom Brigade friends, Magius, Sporegon and Hunter, the three of them were left somewhere else around these ces, but I wish I could know which ce in specific! I know they were sent to a deeper level, but down where I was there wasn''t any more stairs leading even more down, so wherever they are, it is surely not there.


    "What are we even looking for now, nta?" Asked Rita. "Let''s go outside to beat the snakes!"


    "No, we have to find three of the Mushroom brigade members, they were with me!" I sighed, looking around, and quickly finding there was a passage within the halls leading to another underground staircase. There weren''t any more guards, it seems that they all went to help in defeating the snakes, thankfully.


    "There! Let''s go!" I said, leading Rita behind me as we ran downstairs, suddenly finding a pair of fairy guards deep down there! They easily spotted us and pointed weapons at us, special magic-infused spears. But if Rita defeated them, then they''re not that big of a deal to incapacitate, right?


    "Hey! Stop where you are! Eh?! Isn''t that the Dryad we captured?!"


    "Wait, that''s a Dark Elf?! Who are you? Did you freed the prisoner?!"


    The two fairies looked cute even as guards, and I seriously didn''t wanted to hurt them, but we were in a hurry and I had no time to talk either, we had to deal with them as quickly as possible.


    "W-We were just wandering around!" Laughed Rita, as we slowly got closer to them.


    "Y-You''re dangerous! Howe you infiltered our city without- Eh?!" One of the fairies realized something was odd with me, as Loki and Silver emerged from my back where they were hiding, jumping over the fairies.


    "Loki! Silver! Capture them but don''t kill them!" I ordered.


    "Gryshiii!"


    "Roar!"


    Loki used her long vines to wrap around one of the fairies, without using the venom nor the stingy spikes she had, she quickly immobilized him. NPC can use magic through special magic items or weapons or through chanting, but if they cannot chant, there''s a big chance they can''t use magic either, so Loki made sure to cover his mouth, the same as Silver. She easily crushed one into the ground and swiftly wrapped herself around him while covering his mouth, in a few seconds, both fairies, were knocked out due tock of oxygen, barely left alive. I sprinkled a bit of healing magic over them to refill a bit of their HP while feeling guilty.


    "Sorry, sorry! I''ll make up for itter! I am really sorryyy!" I cried, as I healed their HP a little, both were too knocked out to even hear me.


    "There they are! Come here nta! I found your champy friends!" Rita said, as she was already in front of the ceiling where the Mushroom Brigade members were left imprisoned.


    "Oh? Aren''t you the friend of ourdy?"


    "Achlys, right?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "What is going on now? Can we escape or what?"


    I quickly ran to help them, greeting them with a smile so they could feel reassured.


    "Hey guys! Sorry for beingte¡­ Rita came to rescue me¡­ I was a bit indecisive, I was about to be freed when snakes came and interrupted the council, so they threw me back to jail again for some reason! Ugh, that Nieve is a bit too prideful, not wanting my help¡­! A-Anyways, I''ll release you!"


    "Ah, mydy!" Cried Sporegon. "Seeing your face fills me with motivation, please, allow me to free ourselves, don''t bother yourself!" Sporegon suddenly crushed the cell bars and opened arge enough hole for everyone to walk outside¡­ wow, he''s strong! Wait, I wonder if I can do it too?


    "I am so happy to see mydy unscathed, I was about to go and st everyone with Fireballs to free you! I can''t believe you would allow them to treat you in such a manner¡­" Sighed Magius.


    "There''s a limit to how they can treat you, you''re someone very important, mydy." Said Hunter.


    "You guys are always so considerate with little ol'' me¡­" I sighed. "For now, let''s get out of here!"


    "Alright!"


    With three newpanions, we quickly ran outside of the dungeons, finding ourselves once more in the empty halls where the underground prisons were located. We quickly decided to run into the entrance, which was opened wide. Quickly finding ourselves in the middle of the city of the fairies. Many fairies were flying everywhere, emanating bright colors from their butterfly-like wings. The people seemed rmed and afraid, as arge army of fairies were moving to the frontlines, and even the giant golems protecting the ce were beginning to move!


    "W-Woah! What is happening right now?!" Asked Magius in shock.


    "The snakes from the Snake Queen areing, there''s a wholemotion about it!" I cried.


    "The Snake Queen! Naturally, after the Shadow Crow King and the Giant Walking Mushroom King revived and were defeated by ourdy, it was a thing ofmon sense that thest of the three, and the strongest, the Snake Queen, would emerge! Is she targeting you or the fairies, mdy?" Wondered Sporegon.


    "Both? I think both! The System Quest, did you get it? It said something about targeting me and also the fairies. This curse sh disease thingy they''re all being infected with might be conjured by her in some way. It even implied a traitor amongst the fairies! Perhaps there was someone that ended spreading the curse first and also the one that might have weakened the barrier for the snakes to get through¡­" I said, as the mushroom brigade members nodded while rubbing their chins- well, they didn''t had chins.


    "Everything is a bit confusing, but we should go aid the fairies. This is the ideal moment to showcase them your true strength, mdy." Said Magius. "After helping them, they''ll probably trust you as well, so it is two birds with one stone!


    "True! Let''s go!"


    -----

 Chapter 121 The Threat Of The Boss Monster

    -----


    Mark rested over his bed after a tiring day of work. He had been suddenly invited by yne to her family''s house in the iing week, it was something absolutely insane for him to think about, and he had been sitting for the next half an hour thinking about it. yne was rather clumsy to have suddenly invited him out of nowhere, and Mark felt like she hadmitted a mistake, just like before, but that she simply didn''t back down from it. Mark felt actually bad because he felt like he was abusing yne''s clumsiness¡­ But it would only make her sadder if he rejected her, even more, he was interested in her romantically, so it was not something he could really miss at all.


    "Well, I will make up for it by bringing a lot of stuff for her parents¡­ Wow, I am actually going to meet her parents¡­ How do I even introduce myself? As their daughter''s boss? No, that would be awful, it would be better as their daughter''s friend, right? But even that''s weird¡­ If they''re too old and think that adult women and men can''t form friendships¡­ they''ll immediately think we are in some sort of rtionship¡­ Ah, old people is always so annoying like this. W-Well, not like I am saying yne''s parents are bad." Thought Mark, as he did several chores around his department until he took a nice bath and went to bed, of course, not to sleep.


    "Now that I finally got free time I should y a few hours before taking a nap¡­ It feels like ages since thest time I yed a lot. I wonder where might nta and Achlys be in all of this¡­ They''re like the only friends I''ve made." Sighed Mark, putting the headset on and starting the game.


    FLASH!


    In mere seconds, he found himself inside the game world, looking around at the beautiful clear sky filled with stars and the shining silver moon. The forest was notpletely dark, as bioluminescent moss decorated everything with light everywhere. Colorful flowers and also animals of all types wandered about. Monsters as well, but they feared his presence, he was rather high level after all.


    "Hahh¡­ Back to town¡­ Now what should I do?"


    Mark checked his own Status, finding out that he was currently Level 19/19 for both Race and ss. He was near his evolution as well as his ss Change. And he simply needed to hunt a few more monsters to achieve that. However, he had grown to enjoy time with his two new friends from this world, who were also two beautiful maturedies whose avatars showed a lot of skin. Of course, aside from their eye candy appearance, they were the nicest people he had ever meet in a MMO game before, and were incredible, especially nta, who seemed to have an insane Title that let her grant Quests to others.


    He knew that nta with such a Title might as well be an endless generator of fun to have in the game, even if he was still in the low-level starting area, there might be something interesting going on with her around. He quickly decided to check his friend list, finding both her and Achlys online.


    "Nice¡­ I''ll send them a message to see where they are- Eh?"


    Ding!


    [yer: nta] has requested your assistance in an important [Special Quest]!]


    [By aiding her inpleting this quest, you will acquire special items, EXP, Gold, and Unique Evolution and ss Change Options, alongside the Rare Subsses!]


    "W-WHAT?! Already with something insane?!" Mark couldn''t help but scream in surprise, almost falling into the floor with his enormous and bulky body, he continued reading the Quest information in detail, learning that nta was currently jailed inside the Fairy Kingdom! The Quest even gave him info about where to go to enter the ce, and even told him what he should do as a rmendation. Without doubting, he immediately epted the quest while smiling a bit.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Haha, I can''t believe she just got herself in such a big mess! And the Snake Queen, huh? Seems like an interesting challenge for tonight¡­" Said Mark, immediately beginning to run through the woods, using his enormous body, which was mostly hollow inside, he was able to leap several meters with each step and move across more rapidly than people would think such a big body could do. He quickly sent a few chat messages to yne and Achlys to tell them he was getting there.


    "And done, with this they should know they can count on me- Eh?!"


    However, Mark was suddenly interrupted as he got closer to the waterfalls, suddenly finding an enormous quantity of snake monsters moving towards that very direction, there were even enormous high level Miasmic Beasts mixed into the snakes, all working together to reach the Fairy Kingdom.


    "They''re already here? And so many! These are hundreds! The Quest said the Snake Queen sent only a single army, does she has many more?!" Wondered Mark, quickly realizing there were hundreds of Fairies flying atop the skies, overseeing the enormous quantity of snakes. Suddenly, fireballs, icicle spears, and boulders began to fall from the sky, conjured by the fairies, and crushing many snakes at the same time.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "Wow¡­! Do they even need help?" Wondered Mark, as he saw the fairies doing just fine by themselves¡­ until something more frightening emerged.


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    An enormous body emerged amidst the darkness of the night, crushing trees with its very body, a gigantic, purple-scaled snake with two heads appeared, with sharp red-shot eyes and several spikes decorating its back, it was a frightening creature!


    [The [Giant Dark Miasma Snake Commander: Lv25 (ELITE)] has appeared!]


    [Defeat the Boss Monster to continue the Quest''s Storyline]


    "What? This thing is Level 25?! That level is even higher than the Mushroom Hero from back then!" Thought Mark, quickly feeling surprised by the might of the beast, only to find a group of valiant Mushrooms, around ten of them, moving through the woods and chasing down the snakes! "Wait, aren''t those guys¡­?"


    -----

 Chapter 122 Escape!

    -----


    (yne''s POV)


    As we found ourselves in the middle of the Fairy Kingdom, we quickly decided to move forward an aid them in battle, however, we were immediately throw with great challenges, as the guards wandering around immediately noticed our very noticeable appearances, which were very different than the citizens of this city. They all probably knew about me because the moment they saw me, magic spears were pointed my way. Damn it.


    "Hey! You! What are you doing outside of your cells?! Go back immediately!"


    A group of guards which now included higher level knight fairies flew our way. They were all around Level 10 to Level 16! But their stats were vastly lower than us, and the strongest was themander who was standing behind the dozens of guards and knights flying towards us.


    "Damn it! More?!" Asked Rita, quickly realizing there were another group of guards noticing us from behind us, flying our way as well.


    "Please let''s not fight! I want to help you defeat the snakes! Why are fairies so aggressive?!" I cried, as the fairies ignored me and began firing spells at us, fireballs, whirlwinds, and even stone bullets tarted being fired at us! Damn it!


    "Spiritual Shield!"


    FLASH!


    I quickly conjured my Spiritual Shield to defend myself, putting myself in front of my tamed pets and summons, they were resilient but I didn''t wanted them to sustain any damage while we were going to the frontlines to kill the snakes. But seriously, why are fairies so annoyingly aggressive?! Did Lady Titania had to teach them to be so overly cautious? It is working against their favor now.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The magical attacks were powerful and the Spiritual Shield was able to shield me from some damage as long as I kept infusing MP, but it was clearly not really efficient. I wanted to hop in on Belle with Rita and get the hell out of here, but they were making it hard by raining us with magic.


    "HYAAA!"


    Suddenly, a fairy pushed forward, pointing a magic rapier at me and unleashing whirlwind of zing mes, which spiraled directly towards me! Fire is my weakness; I can''t receive a direct hit or I''ll probably end up critically wounded. Also, killing NPC gives penalties to yers and could even ban us from ying for weeks or months as I''ve read in the Forums, hurting them seems okay if it''s in self-defense, as Rita and I had done just now and were not punished.


    I suppose the System is the one that decides if what we do is alright or not, it feels like the whole game system is always watching us over. Does it get entertained with seeing us struggle?!


    "P-Please Land Spirits,e help me!!! Dragon Vein Detection, Land Spirit Call!!!"


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    The explosive spiraling mes hit me directly, however, an enormous wall of stone emerged before me, blocking the hit! The spirits came to help me! I suddenly saw several small Land Spirits rolling around us, protecting us from the magical hits by forming stone walls, amazing!


    "W-What?! T-Those are Land Spirits?!"


    "D-Did she just called forth the power of the Dragon Veins?"


    "I always thought that only ourdy, Queen Titania could do that!"


    "yers are able to use the powers of the ancients, and are said to grow incredibly strong quickly, don''t falter, she was almost beaten anyways!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Stop firing at us! You know that if we die we can still revive back? You can''t just try to kill us!" I cried.


    "We can kill you and then apprehend you after you revive! This is a method we created after we were tricked by that one yer! We won''t let you filthy yers get away with your trickery anymore!" The Fairy Commanding the squadron roared.


    Ugh, if you weren''t so cute I would had thrown a Sunlight Spirit into your face!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    I continued summoning more Land Spirits while we ran away with Rita, jumping over Belle as she suddenly grew twice her size by infusing Mana into her own body, a new technique that Belle had learned, she was almost the same size as a bull!


    "Come on, Belle! Let''s go to the gates of the city! Hurry!" I cried, as Belle immediately began to run across the floor, her powerful legs were so strong that they crushed through the dirt below and left enormous marks from her foot.


    "MEEEEE!"


    As Belle ran, the fairies around quickly flew away, quickly trying to get away from our path. There were gigantic bugs tamed by the fairies'' carrying things for them, but Belle jumped over them showcasing some amazing athletic performances!


    "What is that thing?!"


    "There''s no way that''s a Goat! That''s a white bull!"


    "Idiot, that''s a giant goat!"


    "That''s the one that got captured, what is she doing here?!"


    "Guards, do your job! We are already getting attached by snakes!"


    The citizens of the fairy city roared angrily, as the guards suddenly followed us from behind, we noticed that some were even sitting over giant flying bees named Regal Ho Bees, wow! Maybe we can tame these for a better extract of honey than the normal bees I''ve got? But they''re a bit frightening, they''re as big as one meter.


    BBZZZ!


    "Huhhh, nta! I think the bees are getting closer, they''re super fast!!!" Rita cried, pointing at the bees reaching us further and further. I had already conjured all the enhancement magic I could over Belle but she couldn''t hasten her speed. If only I could somehow control the wind!


    ¡­Wait! I''ve got stat points I have not designed, and also Skill Points¡­ Can I summon a new Spirit to help us? I can only try and bet on it, not like I have another damn option, I don''t want to hurt the fairies so running away is the better of the two evils!


    "nta! You should be more than capable of using Level 4 Magic with your current MP, even more if you use your remaining Stat Points into it, go for it!" The Guide Spirit said.


    "I already was going to do it! But thanks!"


    -----

 Chapter 123 New And Chaotic Magic!

    -----


    Ding!


    [You exchanged 90 Stat Points]


    [You gained +180 MP!]


    [You exchanged 10 Skill Points]


    [The Levels of the [Green Magic: Lv3], [Life Drain: Lv2], [Spirit Magic: Lv3], [Spiritual Shield: Lv1] Skills have increased!]


    [The [Green Magic: Lv4] Skill has unlocked the [Terrain Reading], [Dirt Shaping], and [Earth Wall] Spells!]


    [The [Spirit Magic: Lv4] Skill has unlocked the [Wind Spirit Call], [Whirlwind], and [Spiritual Leap] Spells!]


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Title]: [Legendary Warrior]


    [Race]: [Dryad: Lv20/20]


    [Race EXP]: [--/--]


    [Job ss]: [Farmer: Lv20/20]


    [Job ss EXP]: [--/--]


    [Satiation]: [86/100]


    [HP]: [430/430]


    [MP]: [1360/1360] -> [1540/1540]


    [STR]: [107]


    [VIT]: [107]


    [DEX]: [107]


    [AGI]: [244]


    [INT]: [263]


    [WIS]: [230]


    [LUC]: [125]


    [Race Skills: 9/10]


    [Spirit of the Forest: Lv1], [Photosynthesis: Lv2], [Green Magic: Lv4], [Life Drain: Lv3], [nt Companion: Lv1], [Daughter of Nature: Lv1], [Spirit Magic: Lv4], [Spiritual Shield: Lv3], [nt Synthesis: Lv1]


    [Job ss Skills: 10/10]


    [Agriculture: Lv1], [AGI UP: Lv1], [Tame: Lv1], [Cooking: Lv2], [Farm Animal Companion: Lv1], [Fishing: Lv2], [Robust Body: Lv1], [Farming Tools Usage: Lv1], [Terrain Adaptability: Lv2], [Soil Maniption: Lv1]


    [Stored Skills (Unequipped): 2]


    [Race Skills]: None


    [Job ss Skills]: [Crafting: Lv1], [Alchemy: Lv1]


    [Summons: 2/2]


    [White Goat (Female): Name: Belle: Lv16/30], [Carnivorous Amber Lotus Flower: Name: Loki: Lv15/30]


    [Tamed Monsters: 2/2]


    [Silver-horned Lake Snake (Female): Name: Silver: Lv14/30: Affection: Lv6/10]


    [ck Helmet Mimic Larva (Hermaphrodite): Name: Mimy: Lv1/10: Affection: Lv1/10]


    [Skill Points: 110] [Stat Points: 0]


    [Equipment]: [Spirit of the Forest Robes] [Bracelet of Nature] [Crown of Spirit Wood] [Seed Pouch] [Mushroom Hero Ring] [Mushroom Hero Bracelet] [Heavenly Ring of Life and Souls]


    -----<novelnext></novelnext>


    Amazing, I got six new Spells (as expected)! And some of those are pretty amazing?! I don''t have the time to check what they can do through detail, but I am guessing that Terrain Reading helps me read the terrain in some sort of way, Dirt Shaping¡­ its self-exnatory, and Earth Wall might be a lesser version of the earth walls that the spirits of thend were using to protect us¡­ The cost of MP is rather big though.


    However, those won''t do for now, but I am sure they''ll be helpful very soon. The ones I am interested in are the new Spirit Magic Spells such as Wind Spirit Call, Whirlwind, and Spiritual Leap¡­ I can''t check their details, so I am just going to go for it and summon them and use these spells together with the new Wind Spirits!


    "Dragon Vein Detection!"


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, I was able to see a brand-new Dragon Vein from within the ground¡­ and the sky! Yes, the sky itself also had spiritual rivers of essence, these were Dragon Veins of the sky, sometimes called Heaven Veins. Could these be the ones that bring the Wind Spirits outside?! Wait, I also see some red veins, Sunlight Spirits?! Did I just unlocked the ability to also detect the Dragon Veins of the sky as a whole? Wind Spirits and Sunlight Spirits inhabit the skies, it makes sense to be honest, I can see why Sunlight Spirit Veins are so rarepared to the Land Spirits now.


    "Wind Spirit Call! Please, help us!!!"


    FLUOOOOSSSSHHH!


    Suddenly, a few Dragon Veins activated in quick session, one after the other, as enormous whirlwinds began to be unleashed against the fairies behind us, and there they were, Wind Spirits! They looked like adorable small clouds floating in midair, with tiny eyes and mouths, and they looked utterly adorable!


    "FOOOOOO!"


    A gigantic one emerged, being as big as five meters, it looked down on the fairies and unleashed an enormous storm of winds against them, the ho bees were quickly sent off flying far away, alongside most of the fairies!


    "W-We did it!" Said Rita.


    "N-Not yet!" I cried, pointing at a dozen of giant ck beetles chasing us down, these guys were strong enough to ignore the wind pressures and were charging at us without problems¡­ Just how heavy are those giant bugs?!


    "I''ll have to use this other spell to get away from them¡­! Spiritual Leap!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, the Wind Spirits I had summoned flew towards us, flying right below Belle and suddenly¡­ lifting us off the ground?!


    "FOOOO!"


    POOOOF!


    And with an immense speed and force, we wereunched through the skies!


    "GYYYYAAAAAAAHHH!!!"


    "W-W-W-WAIT! THIS WASN''T HOW I IMAGINED IT!!!"


    We flew across the skies at an incredible speed, this was the power of Spiritual Leap? So it justunches through the skies with the force of the spirits I have summoned¡­ Makes sense, but not at the same time! Won''t I die if I hit the ground?!


    "W-W-WIND SPIRIT CALL! W-WHIRLWIND!!!"


    FLUOOSH!


    However, I managed to call upon a few more Wind Spirits while we were freefalling right over our destination, they gathered below us and suddenly unleashed whirlwinds that stopped our fall, making us slowly float into the ground.


    "HAAHHHH¡­.! I-I know this is a game but that was horrifying! Oh my god, I almost died! ¡­I know I can revive but still!!! Why is this game so¡­ HAHHH¡­ fucking realistic sometimes?!" Rita cried, growing insane due to how shocking the experience was.


    "Hahaha¡­ I-I am sorry¡­" I sighed, slowly standing up. The pets and summons were fine, although all of them were dizzy, without exception. I quickly drank a Mana Potion I had stored in my Inventory to refill my MP, as using all of thatpletely emptied it for me.


    "Phew¡­ Now that we are here- UWAH!"


    The moment I looked into the big gates protecting the city, something enormous slowly began to loom from behind, as the enormous head of a snake emerged, it was¡­ gigantic! What is this thing?!


    Ding!


    [The [Giant Dark Miasma Snake Commander: Lv25 (ELITE)] has appeared!]


    [Defeat the Boss to continue the Quest''s Storyline]


    Boss?! He''s way too huge to be just a mini boss though!


    The snake was looming over the entire city as countless magic attacks began to shower over it, the snake waspletely unfazed by them, as if the scales it had were immune to magicpletely.


    Crack¡­ crack¡­!


    CRASH!


    And then, with a single bite, it broke through the barrier, opening an enormous hole where hundreds of smaller snakes began to pour directly inside the city!


    This was total chaos!


    -----

 Chapter 124 Against An Endless Army Of Monsters

    -----


    An utterly terrifying scene emerged before our eyes as a gigantic snake suddenly broke through the barrier that had been set up by the Queen of Fairies herself, Titania! Is this because Titania is weakened now? Also that thing is Level 25! Isn''t that a bit higher than my current Level?! And now because I cannot level up right now, I cannot grow stronger than I am currently¡­ Do I have to go through this challenge with my current level? W-Well, I had already surpassed challenges of several levels over me, so this shouldn''t be all that bad! But still, it was shocking!


    CRAAAASH!


    The barrier broke as an enormous hole within it emerged, a swarm of hundreds of snakes, the smallest being two metersrge began sliding their way inside the entire city. The fairies fighting outside were being overwhelmed by even more snakes. Although they had defeated many with their magic, the army of snakes quickly gained the upper hand when their Boss showed up.


    Although there were some soldiers and knight in here, who were surprised about our arrival, they immediately lost all focus on us as the gargantuan snake made its way inside the city, putting its gigantic head though the hole it made in the barrier and beginning to force its way inside. It was way too chunky, so as it forced its way through the barrier, the barrier cracked even more. It was all panic!


    "T-That thing¡­ It is way too big!!!"


    "Quickly bring the Golems, awaken them all! Infuse Mana into them, bring the pilots, QUICKLY!"


    "FLY AS FAST AS YOU CAN, BRING MORE REINFORCEMENTS!"


    "Protect the citizens! Lead them to the underground so they can be safe while the battle ensues!"


    "Call the Queen, tell her to reinforce the barrier! Where is Queen Titania?!"


    "She is currently in her throne room overseeing things!"


    "Damn it, now that she was also cursed by this disease, she cannot defend us properly¡­!"


    The fairies were all despairing, even more as dozens of smaller snakes made their way into the city. The citizens began to cry desperately flying away from the chaos, the vicious snakes began firing slimy venom from their mouths, beginning to melt the buildings and even kill the various insects the fairies used as their tamed monsters for transport.


    "Holy shit this is a full-scale war right now! P-nta! I am a bit scared right now!" Rita cried, as she hid behind me.


    I don''t remember her being this much of a chicken, but I would be lying if I said I wasn''t scared. Despite being a game, the whole atmosphere of despair and imminent destruction was way too realistic, looming over our heads was a titanic beast¡­ Can we even defeat this thing?! I really thought the Snake Queen was going to be a small part-time boss, but if she''smanding a thing such as this one as herckey, I cannot even imagine how big and monstrous she is!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The power difference between her and the other two Monster Kings I in waspletely in another level! Howe her and herckeys are so many?! And where did they even came from? I''ve been ying for a while and I only saw a few snakes here and there¡­ Perhaps they had been simply hiding until a big attack like now? The Snake Queen is quite smart then. Perhaps she was one of the first of the three to revive, and instead of going rampage, she began to gather forces all this time, maybe? I don''t know the lore behind it but that makes some sense to me.


    "To tell you the truth I am scared as hell too! B-But there''s nothing we can do other than fight! Let''s show the fairies that we are Immortals too, if we die, we''ll revive anyways ande back to fight again! The Quest doesn''t have any penalties over death, so let''s do this!" I said.


    "S-Shit¡­! Okay, okay! I am going to have a god damn heart attack right now. I thought we were just going to chill out in this game but this already looks like a Lord of the Rings Movie!" Cried Rita.


    The massive army of snakes continued to pour from the barriers, having the ability to slide through the barrier from the inside with ease and without even being affected, they were merging their venomous powers with miasma masterfully and using it as a way to stick themselves in solid areas and easily climb through them, these snakes were very sneaky.


    We quickly ran into the frontlines, deciding to protect the city while the civilians were flying away, the first thing we found was arge group of over 20 Knights and Soldiers battling it out against over thirty snakes, the smallest was three meters big and there were several of different shapes and sizes to boot!


    Some of them were enormous and covered in venomous spikes, others were smaller and sneaky, with sharp stingers in the tip of their tails to impale their foes, another ones were red-scaled and had mes atop their heads, unleashing explosive venomous slime from their mouths that exploded after making contact with a solid object, and even some snakes had dragon-like wings and were flying around! Uwah, this is a bit too much for me, but they were all below Level 20, so we can handle it. This is also the perfect timing for Rita to level up all the way to 20, so let''s use this opportunity to level her up too. Oh right, and also all my pets and summons, of course.


    Yeah¡­ I-If I see them as mere EXP, they''re not so scary anymore! As the fairies struggled, we reached up to them and immediately began to unleash our explosive wide-range attacks.


    "Dark Shadow Beam!"


    "Wind Spirit Call, Whirlwind!"


    Rita unleashed a powerful beam of darkness with the gathered Malice she had saved, sting away dozens of snakes in a single second, and unleashing a bombastic explosion in the middle of their army! Meanwhile, I summoned several Wind Spirits can unleashed slicing spiraling whirlwinds, directing them to the middle of the snake army, slicing them all into pieces!


    BOOOOM!!!


    FLUOOSH!!!


    There were way too many targets, we were going all out!


    -----

 Chapter 125 Encounter

    -----


    While Acorn was sleeping, he suddenly heard a strange sound. His eyes opened wide while resting over his bed, as he saw a System Notification popping out of nowhere! Ever since he was granted the Title of [yer] that he had been seeing the "System" as yne calls it. It was a mystical power that every yer had, and that even other people had as well. But they simply couldn''t see through its secrets unlike yers could. Now that the little Acorn was able to see through this, he had been learning a variety of new things about his powers. However, he never expected that something would pop up right in the middle of his sleep.


    Ding!


    [yer: nta] has requested your assistance in an important [Special Quest]!]


    [By aiding her inpleting this quest, you will acquire special items, EXP, Gold, and Unique Evolution and ss Change Options, alongside the Rare Subsses!]


    "Huh? What''s this all about? nta? Lady nta is in trouble? O-Okay, I ept! I''ll go help- But where is she?!" Acorn cried, quickly jumping out of bed. The system quickly answered his question as it showed a mini map, showing a red dot far away from Acorn.


    "Okay, she''s there, right? I''ll go¡­! Oof, is she in trouble? Maybe monsters? I gotta pack tons of potions! Good thing I''ve been mass producing them through thest weeks thanks to my new Skills¡­ I''ve got a few new ones as well!" Acorn quickly began to put many of his experiments inside of his Inventory, a power he had acquired after bing a pseudo-yer despite being an NPC. He gained special privileges that only yers could have, such as the power of owning an Inventory with a gigantic amount of space to save items inside.


    "I might as well put my cauldron inside too, who knows when I''ll need it?! An Alchemist must always be prepared for anything!" Acorn said while nodding.


    He quickly began pushing the Cauldron inside of his Inventory with all his might, and then looking at a beautiful, blue-colored bookying over a small table, it showed three elements, a small me, lightning, and an ice cube. This was the special reward he acquired alongside bing a pseudo-NPC when he helped ntaplete the Mushroom Dungeon, it was a Grimoire of Spells.


    ? Grimoires were incredibly rare and super valuable items in the world of Brand New Life Online. They were equipment that could be equipped in the second hand, often favored by magicians, but also by any ss. Grimoires didn''t had any restrictions of sses, and could be used by anybody, allowing even sses thatcked magicpletely to use a varied set of spells. However, these spells couldn''t grow stronger nor level up like normal Skills, nheless, they were an amazing addition to anybody incapable of learning magic skills.


    Acorn has been using this Grimoire ever since he acquired it, knowing that it was a very precious item. It allowed him to actually be able to fight, to conjure a set of spells and unleash their might. Because he was an Alchemist, Acorn''s INT stat was very high, but he could never make it shine outside of Alchemy due to theck of Magic Skills. With this Grimoire, his talent for magic could shine like never before. Of course, as a passionate Alchemist, he didn''t cked off in that either, and had begun to create a variety of new items through it with all the free time he had, which he used to gather all sorts of materials, and also nt them over yne''s farm to make them grow very quickly.


    "Lady yne, please wait for me¡­! I owe you so much that there''s no way I am going to sleep knowing you''re in danger¡­!" Acorn valiantly jumped out of his treehouse, jumping over the tree''s branches one after the other, looking across the night sky. As a Squirrel-kin, he had natural Night Vision added into his Racial Skill, he could easily see through the night as clear as the day.


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Additionally, Squirrel-kin had amazing ability over Tree-Climbing, being another effect of their Racial Skill, they were innate masters of climbing over all sorts of trees and jump at high speeds and distances. They received great bonuses to their AGI while maneuvering through the treetops.


    As Acorn moved while shing through the night like a tiny ninja, he noticed the map showing in front of him the direction where nta was, as he suddenly noticed several other purple-colored dots moving towards her¡­ They were hundreds! And in fact, there was a gigantic purple dot as well right over her.


    "T-Those are monsters?! What''s happening? And where is she? I didn''t saw through the entire Quest''s Info¡­" Acorn said while feeling worried, as a sudden System Window emerged right after, showing him the information about nta being in the Fairy Kingdom being apprehended because they thought she was suspicious, and then being caught in the middle of an invasion from the Ravenous Snake Queen''s army. All these monsters were actually terrifying snakes!


    As a rodent himself, Acorn had an inherent fear against snakes, their natural predators. There had been many tales of the past where these evil Venomous Snakes captured and ate the Squirrel-kin, this is why the once widespread tribe of the descendants of Ratatoskr had been reduced to a small vige. However, the little Acorn was no longer a mere Squirrel-kin, he was considered a Hero by the System, nta''s Hero!


    "I-I am not afraid¡­! I can do this; I can do this! Ugya, snakes!" Acorn tried to give himself courage but suddenly got scared as he finally was able to see the army of snakes at the distance, they were truly hundreds, and enormous ones at that! Any of them could easily swallow him whole.


    However, aside from the snakes, at the distance, he noticed a group of fighters struggling to push through and reach the Fairy Kingdom as well, and in such a group there was an enormous Ent and several Walking Mushrooms!


    Acorn ran towards them, quickly deciding to assist them.


    Titan was the first to notice the nimble and small squirrel-kin, as he quickly jumped over his head.


    "Acorn?!"


    "I''m here too, Titan! Let me assist you!"


    -----

 Chapter 126 Confronting An Endless Army Of Snakes!

    -----


    (yne''s POV)


    There''s a massive army of snakes everywhere! Flying Snakes, Spiky Snakes, Venomous Snakes, and a gigantic over leveled Snake trying to get inside the barrier. If that giant thing drops here, it will tten a third of the fairy''s city! We can''t possibly let that thing just get away with it.  ¡­But its not as if I can do much myself. The enormous snake was constantly pushing through the crack in the barrier while shattering it more and more. The barrier was breaking apart into many shards constantly, and the gigantic snake was getting closer, driving inside all the army of hundreds of smaller snakes.


    As the fairies struggled, we reached up to them and immediately began to unleash our explosive wide-range attacks.


    "Dark Shadow Beam!"


    "Wind Spirit Call, Whirlwind!"


    Rita unleashed a powerful beam of darkness with the gathered Malice she had saved, sting away dozens of snakes in a single second, and unleashing a bombastic explosion in the middle of their army! Meanwhile, I summoned several Wind Spirits can unleashed slicing spiraling whirlwinds, directing them to the middle of the snake army, slicing them all into pieces!


    BOOOOM!!!


    FLUOOSH!!!


    There were way too many targets, we were going all out! I had summoned the many Wind Spirits to my aid, the sky was filled with Dragon Veins of Wind Attribute the most, while it was night, there weren''t many Sunlight Attribute, but that was fine, the power of wind is within me! After I leveled up Spirit Magic to Level 4, I acquired a new Spell named [Whirlwind]. However, I cannot conjure it by itself, it requires the assistance of the Wind Spirits.


    "I implore your help, Wind Spirits! Hear my call!" I roared, the many fairies surrounding us suddenly looked at me with eyes wide open, eximing they had only seen something simr with Queen Titania.


    "I-Incredible¡­ She can summon the Wind Spirits!"


    "I have never seen someone so noble to be able to summon the Spirits of the world so easily¡­"


    "Incredible, the spirits must really love her!"


    "With her¡­ M-Maybe we stand a chance?!"


    "Whirlwind! ¡­No, STORM!"


    FLUOOOOSSSH!


    "Foo!"


    "Fooa!"


    "Fofooo!"


    Suddenly, several of small Wind Spirits converged together into an explosion of spiraling winds, forming a deadly storm that engulfed the snakes in front of me. The winds had powerful slicing abilities, shing through the many snakes, and tearing them apart before they disappeared into particles of light one after the other! As I saw that happen, the System showcased a new notification I had not seen before.


    Ding!


    [You have reached max Level. You cannot earn more EXP]


    [The Special effect of your Current Quest has been activated]


    [Any EXP earned through the quest will be stockpiled and distributed at the end of the Questpletion whenever your Level Cap is increased.]


    [If the Quest ispleted well, you will receive x1 the EXP, if the Quest ispleted amazingly, you will receive x1.5 the EXP, and if the Quest ispleted perfectly, you will receive x2 the EXP]


    [If the Quest fails, you will not receive any stockpiled EXP]


    [This affects all other Quest yers as long as they''re Max Level and incapable of Leveling anymore]


    Oooh?! This is new! I had never expected I would get something like this¡­ I cannot really level up because I have yet to evolve or acquire a new ss, but if I simply wait until the end of the Quest, I can get all the stockpiled EXP for whenever I evolve and change sses? This is amazing! And it even applies to everyone else too. Probably all my tamed monsters as well? And what about Rita?


    I checked Rita''s Status while she was unleashing beams and bullets of darkness while gathering the surrounding miasmic negative energy and forming an enormous sphere of malice to draw power from. It seems she was currently Level 17, she was gaining EXP steadily, so she was probably going to soon reach Level 20. This was an excellent opportunity to rack as much EXP as we can, this includes my Tamed Monsters and Summons too.


    And about to tamed monsters¡­ I was mounting over Belle while Rita stood still while being protected by Loki and Silver. Meanwhile, I had the little Mimy with me. Mimy was stretching the tentacles of its body around, grabbing snakes by the head before Belle suddenly crushed them with her legs alone, mercilessly at that.


    BAAAAM!


    [Belle]''s [Berserk Mode] Skill has been activated]<novelnext></novelnext>


    Oh no, here shees!


    "MEEEE!"


    After ughtering thatst snake, Belle wentpletely berserk! Her eyes turned bright red and her entire body emanated a powerful aura of strength. Her muscles grew bigger and stronger, and even her horns became big and sharp, piercing through her foes at a fast speed.


    CLASH!


    "GRYAAH¡­!"


    Ding!


    [EXP gained has been stockpiled]


    [You gained 500 Gold]


    [You acquired: [Venomous Snake''s Fangs] x2, [Snake Meat] x20, [Snake Scales] x25¡­]


    CLASH!


    "GRYYSHIEE¡­!


    Ding!


    [EXP gained has been stockpiled]


    [You gained 500 Gold]


    [You acquired: [Venomous Snake''s Fangs] x2, [Snake Meat] x20, [Snake Scales] x25¡­]


    CLASH!


    "GRYYYSSHHAAA¡­!"


    Ding!


    [EXP gained has been stockpiled]


    [You gained 500 Gold]


    [You acquired: [Venomous Snake''s Fangs] x2, [Snake Meat] x20, [Snake Scales] x25¡­]


    "Uwaaaah! Belle, calm down and slow down a bit!!!"


    "MEEEEEE!!!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    Countless snakes began to die one after the other, so many I couldn''t even count them on. Belle was goingpletely all out and my Inventory was getting filled with Snake Materials, we''ll have Snake meat for ages! Belle was going too crazy again! I think I am getting dizzy! Ughh¡­


    "I-Impressive, that monstrous Goat is too strong!"


    "What sort of creature is that?!"


    "It is killing dozens!"


    "Now that we got the opportunity, you guys go help evacuate the civilians! The rest gather with me, the golems don''t seem to be responding, we need to go activate them manually!"


    Meanwhile, arge group of fairies separated from the frontlines, rushing into the city where the snakes had barely reached yet, while another group went to activate the golems which were not activating automatically, it seems that something was happening to those magic machines!


    -----

 Chapter 127 Desperate Battle!

    -----


    I looked at the distance while trying to keep myself from throwing up. I noticed the fairy soldiers mounting therge beetles were fighting off the remaining snakes that were running around our attack range, while guiding the citizens to the underground dungeon where we were locked, it seems that it also works as an area where people can stay in case of a monster invasion of some sort.


    The other group was flying towards the golems that were standing up surrounding the gates. Which were closed. There was only two functioning golems that were being manipted by fairies inside, they were standing up over the enormous gates and stopping snakes from overflooding from there, but smaller snake monsters were still infiltering inside the city from the cracks in the gates.


    All of this while I was unleashing a storm of slicing winds against dozens of snakes with the power of the wind spirits, which was about to end, the powerful spell I came out with, which was like an even stronger Whirlwind thanks to the Spirit Enhancement Spell that enhances the power of Spirits and apparently their own spells, and while Belle was crushing snakes with her deadly charge in her berserk mode!


    Mimy was also somehow helping, using her slimy tentacles to make some snake trip or lose bnce, so Belle could catch them easily. She was even shooting saliva in their faces, it seems that such a tiny attack worked wonders, and the small Mimic was already leveling up quite nicely. Meanwhile, Loki and Silver were assisting and protecting Rita''s back, who was just a few meters from me. She was surprisingly ratherpetent!


    "HYAAA! RAAAH! Dark Bullet! Shadow Hammer!"


    BAAAAM!!!


    An enormous hammer materialized out of darkness on top of Rita''s Staff. This was [Shadow Hammer] a special technique thatbined her Dark Magic and her Staff Mastery together. She was mixing both physical fighting with her magic, all while firing dark bullets and beams asionally. It seems that depending in thebination of Skills, new Spells or Techniques could emerge fusing both effects together.


    "GRYYSSHAAA!"


    However, she lowered her guard and a gigantic snake jumped over her back, the enormous creature had a mouth big enough to easily devour her! I pointed my hand at the snake and tried to shot at it, but Rita was somehow prepared.


    POOF!


    The snake somehow passed right through her body, as Rita reappeared as a mass of shadows behind the snake. Wow, was this the power of Dark Magic?! I think this was two Spells! [Intangibility] makes someone intangible for a second when used, and then [Shadow Sneak] allowed her to merge with shadows and reappear behind the snake. Amazing, Dark Magic is really great! Rita already got the knack of it pretty quickly too.


    "Ugh, you bunch are so goddamn annoying! Die already! ck Sword Storm!"


    FLUOOOOSSSH!


    Suddenly, Rita used up all her Mana for a powerful Spell of her Level 4 Dark Magic Spell, using up all her Malice Orb as well. All the darkness she had gathered into several smaller masses, shaping as sharp swords that flew into all directions, piercing through the bodies of the snakes. The swords were not aiming anywhere, but tracked down the snakes and pierced through their bodies like tracking missiles!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    And to boot, they exploded afterwards, generating even more damage around the surroundings¡­ Amazing! Isn''t this a bit broken? This must be a Spell that uses all the Malice Orb energy umted, which takes a lot of time to refill, so I guess it is fair that its so strong if it cannot be conjured constantly, but still!<novelnext></novelnext>


    ? "Geh¡­"


    However, right after that, Rita feltpletely tired, an effect of using Mana right away. Unlike me who has a variety of skills that enhance my Mana recovery speed, so even when I use it all, it slowly begins to quickly recover back to full, she had her manapletely emptied.


    "Rita!" I cried, rushing to her way as Imanded Belle to move to protect her. Although she probably killed over thirty snakes, over a dozen more came to eat her the moment they saw her drop into the floor.


    Silver and Loki were fighting against them with everything they had to protect her. Loki used her vines to catch the snakes and make them hit one another constantly, while spreading her paralyzing nectar spray around and putting her roots underground, making them grow and sprout into many more vines.


    Sometimes she just ate snakespletely while being alive with her giant mouth in the middle of her flower body. Meanwhile, Silver was more refined at fighting, unleashing a variety of whip-like attacks with the tip of her tail and unleashingsers of highly pressured boiling water, easily boiling the snakes alive and even leaving some covered in holes. Water Magic was no joke!


    "Ugeh¡­ I feel so tired out of nowhere¡­" Rita cried, as I quickly lifted her up with my arms, but quickly noticed snakes approaching, Belle and Mimy already had all their attention on another group attacking us. I quickly gave Rita a Mana Potion and called forth more Spirits. I had just drank a Mana Potion when I ran to her side, so I was filled up once more, although they were already running low! I wish Acorn could be here now¡­


    "Ugh¡­! Hahh¡­ I am alright now!" Said Rita, quickly standing up and seeing me smack snakes with my weapon. The powerful Spear made out of the Branch of the Tree of Beginnings could shapeshift to various shapes through my [nt Maniption] Spell, and with the [Farming Tool Usage] Skill, my damage against foes was enhanced, and there is a 50% chance of inflicting Stun on a foe when hitting them with a Farming Tool!


    SMACK!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    SMACK!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    SMACK!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    I ended Stunning a dozen snakes, which I quickly took down with a rain of Wooden Spikes that I shaped out of the [Wooden Shield] Green Magic Spell through the [nt Maniption] Spell of the same Magic Category! These low-level spells are still pretty handy because they cost less Mana, the more INT I get, the more damage they deal, they''re ideal to deal with mobs!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    -----

 Chapter 128 Leveling Up A Skill To Level 10!

    -----


    BAAM! A dozen of snakes dissipated into particles of light right away. I sighed in relief, looking at my own MP, I had yet to spend over half of it, so I''ve been doing pretty well. However, I noticed that I had summoned a few Land Spirits, which summoned Earth Walls by themselves to protect us. However, through Spirit Enhancement, they gained the power to then shape these walls into giant stone fists and hit multiple targets at the same time, so they supported me while I protected Rita.


    BAAAM!


    BAAAM!


    BAAAM!


    "You''re insanely good at fighting, nta!" Sighed Rita while quickly enhancing her Staff with darkness and herself as well through the [Dark Spirit Possession] Skill, which enhanced all her physical stats temporarily. She swung that staff like a bat, hitting snakes to death constantly. Sometimes she shaped the tip of the staff like a deadly scythe, slicing through foes.


    "I-It is all thanks to Farming Tool Usage! It is a great Skill even at Level 1! Maybe I should level it up all the way to ten, now that I think about it, itcks any MP or Stat requirements¡­" I said while thinking this through, the power of my weapon was nice and it could shapeshift into farming tools to gain the Skill''s effects.


    "It doesn''t sound so bad in such a situation as right now, the max level of Farming Tool Usage is 10, you need it to be level 10 to unlock the next Skill that you might be able to unlock for your next ss anyways! Most of the new Skills included in higher ranked sses need previously learned Skills to reach certain levels!" Said the Guide Spirit, giving me the approval I required.


    In terms of Magic Skills, the requirement of MP scales a lot with each level of new spells, so leveling up these skills will only give me expensive spells I can''t use. In fact, the Wind Spirits are already MP draining enough. I require more ways to fight that don''t spend MP, such as hitting foes with my Farming Tool. So getting [Farming Tool Usage] to Level 10 sounds pretty alright!


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 18 Skill Points]


    [The [Farming Tool Usage: Lv1] Skill has leveled up to Level 10 (MAX)!]


    -----


    [Farming Tool Usage: Lv10]


    As a Farmer, you have the innate ability to utilize Farming Tools. By using Farming Tools, you''re able to enhance the richness of the soil and also the growth of nts, and you can take care of your nts health so they grow stronger. Farming Tool Proficiency increased by +10000, Farming Tool Power increased by +12000, Farming Tool Mastery increased by +100%. The mastery, proficiency, and power increases with each level.


    Additionally, there is a 90% chance of inflicting [Stun] on a foe when hitting them with a Farming Tool for 3 Seconds, and there is a 70% chance of unleashing a [Shockwave] that spreads 50% of the damage you inflicted with the attack that triggered the effect, the shockwave can spread out up to 5 meters surrounding the target of your hit and hitting the ground with a Farming Tool has a 20% chance to turn it into [Healthy Soil].


    -----


    What¡­? Amazing! I should had done this way sooner, but I was never truly confident about my fighting abilities, and well, obtaining this multi-use weapon that I can shapeshift around gave me such confidence. It is also rather nice that the weapon is covered by metal made out of the scales of the Lake Snake we defeated in the Mushroom Dungeon, which shape around easily when the wood does.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The new enhancement to this old Skill doesn''te without great new effects, as the Stun Chance was increased to 90%, and now there''s another 70% chance to generate a shockwave that inflicts damage to any foes within my surrounding 5 meters, the damage done through the shockwave appears to be 50% of the total damage of the hit that caused the shockwave to ur, this is pretty sweet! And that''s without even adding up the 90% Stun chance.


    And¡­ huh? There''s a 20% chance to turn the ground into [Healthy Soil]? What''s that all about? Well, it doesn''t seem to be battle-oriented, maybe for farming. Well the Skill itselfes from the Farmer ss after all.


    Without further ado, I decided to immediately try out this new power!


    I shapeshifted the tool into a big shovel and hit the ground with it with everything I had!


    BAAAAMMM!!!


    TRUUUMM¡­!


    Suddenly, shockwaves emerged from my surroundings, engulfing the snakes attempting to attack me and stunning them, making them all fall into the ground like flies! I immediately swung my shovel once more, quickly hitting multiple of them as another shockwave was generated, this time taking down dozens of snakes at a time!


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    "A-Amazing!" Rita couldn''t help but stare at my dumbfoundedly.


    "W-Woaaah!"


    However, there was a problem! Whenever I hit the ground with the shovel and a shockwave was generated, the ground trembled and the shovel began to vibrate very quickly, making me lose bnce. I seem tock the STR stat to wield this powerpletely well, because I almost trip into the ground each time a shockwave is generated¡­! Nheless, this is the best I can do for now.


    I continued swinging the shovel around and unleashing Stunning Shockwaves around, the snakes fell and quickly were picked up by my party of summons and tamed monsters, alongside Rita. Thanks to not needing to use MP for these devastating attacks, I was saving up a lot of it, and mostly using it to heal myself whenever snakes got a bite or two out of me. Their poison was also rather deadly, but nothing that the [Recovery Antidote Sap] Spell couldn''t heal.


    As I moved forward and cleaned the surroundings to open the way for the fairies to reach their golems, a sudden system notification popped up.


    Ding!


    [Due to your noble and kind-hearted soul, and your mastery over the Farming Tools and your great connection with nature, the Great Spirit of Harvest and Farming has taken a liking on you!]


    "Huh?! What?!"


    -----

 Chapter 129 Summoning The Great Spirit Of Harvest And Farming!

    -----


    Within the confines of the world, darkness shrouded a near endless abyss. The graveyard that still remains after the Fragmentation and the Rehashing harbors the many lost souls after the Great Catastrophe. Amongst them, the Great Spirits rest. Many of them have yet to revive, as the remade worldcks the Spiritual Essence of Old Times.


    The fragments of such ancient Great Spirits float abound in this endless darkness, in a state of suspension. Perhaps they might never truly see the light of the sun ever again or rejoin with other Spirits due to theck of total power in thend to sustain their great existences.


    However, one of them, a small Spirit fragmented into several pieces, with the slight shape of some sort of vegetable, suddenly began to flow with bright light and many colorful sparks of spiritual essence started to react to¡­ something.


    Despite their weakened states, Great Spirits had anotherst resort they could utilize toe back to the world from the Abyss¡­


    And that was finding a suitable Vessel!


    The Great Spirits, in their greatness, were arrogant, not just anybody could simply wield their extraordinary powers nor be a fitting vessel. Those corrupt with evilness, greed, or selfishness were unsuitable vessels that would only corrupt the souls of the Great Spirits.


    Henceforth, finding a kind-hearted vessel was near impossible. But¡­ that had just changed right now, as a fitting vessel for this strange Great Spirit emerged.


    Once said to be the weakest of all the Great Spirits, he was the first one that suddenly and finally found a suitable vessel to revive!


    Albeit very weakened, she now had the chance!


    And quickly grasped it without thinking it twice!


    "If I don''t help save this dying world, who else will?!"


    The roar of a cheerful yet strong woman''s voice resonated amidst the battlefield, as yne''s eyes opened wide, transcendental spiritual energies emerging out of thin air suddenly flew towards her!


    -----


    As the battlefield, Rita, my summons and tamed monsters, and the three Mushroom Brigade members, Sporegon, Magius, and Hunter and I continued our barrage of attacks. The only thing we could is to continue fighting and pushing forward. The snakes seemed near endless, but I was already beginning to tell that their numbers were finally going down. They were not endless whatsoever!


    "Longsword Technique: Mountain Splitting sh!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Sporegon swung his enormous sword, as he unleashed a storm of shing cuts against the surrounding snakes. The bold Mushroom Brigade member ran in the middle of the enemies and constantly spun his sword around with amazing strength, shing apart his foes constantly!


    "Longbow Technique: Thousand Swallows."


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Hunter in the other case took ten arrows at the same time and then fired them with his longbow into the sky. The arrows were enhanced with his Mana and when they reached the sky and then began flying down, strange phantasmal illusions emerged one after the other, as if there were many arrows, thousands of them! The arrows fell around the army of snakes, exploding on contact and generating shockwaves.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Wow¡­ I am not really much against purely physical fighters like these two guys!<novelnext></novelnext>


    And even more,pared to Magius¡­


    "Anima Magic: Freezing Prison! Chain Lightning!"


    CRAAAACK!


    In a mere second, Magius concentrated her Mana into her staff and then extended a freezing wind that quickly and almost instantly froze an enormous are in a mere second! Over twenty snakes were frozen alive, and then, right after that, lightning began toe from her staff, spreading out and making chains of lightning that continued to attack the living snakes while braking apart the frozen ones into chunks.


    SPARK! CRASH!


    "You guys are insanely strong!" I praised them, although I noticed their Mana was already going down again.


    They loved to unleash strong AoE Skills but they never considered that their Mana would deplete so quickly, we have to finish this area quickly before things get worse, and more importantly, I have to open the way for the fairies to reach their golems. I am sure that the entire fight will turn around if we can let them use them!


    As I moved forward and cleaned the surroundings to open the way for the fairies to reach their golems, a sudden system notification popped up.


    Ding!


    [Due to your noble and kind-hearted soul, and your master over the Farming Tools and your great connection with nature, the Great Spirit of Harvest and Farming has taken a liking on you!]


    "Huh?! What?!"


    In front of me, somethingpletely shocking appeared! I had never seen such a System notification before. Just what was the Great Sprit of Harvest and Farming?! And why now when I am so damn busy?


    "G-Guide?!" I asked the Guide, as he seemed impressed.


    "Y-You triggered a specific Race-ss Event!" Said the Guide in utter shock.


    "What?!"


    "I guess now that you did, there''s no point in not telling you. Certain Races go better with certain sses, don''t they? There are special events hidden around, some of them that had yet to even be discovered by the yer base. One of the rarest to ever exist are the Great Spirit Events. When you reach a certain condition, it will trigger and a Great Spirit will suddenlye to your aid and make you their vessel!"


    "Wait, this is ridiculous! What kind of game is this to make something so weird?!" I asked confusedly. The developers really had put so much thought into this, it really feels like a whole different world rather than a game, the world building is definitely top-notch.


    "Why would I even know that- Ah! She''sing!" The Guide quickly said, as I felt a sudden burst of spiritual energying out of nowhere!


    "If I don''t help save this dying world, who else will?!"


    The roar of a cheerful yet strong woman''s voice resonated amidst the battlefield! Who was she?! I couldn''t help but open my eyes wide as I felt this strange spiritual energy emerge out of thin air!


    And¡­ Eh?! It had the shape of a carrot?!


    -----

 Chapter 130 Ive Become The Vessel Of The Great Spirit?!

    -----


    Something truly insane was happening. This game hasn''t stopped showing me insane stuff all the time, but this was really and truly exceeding the norm as usual. It felt as if I was no longer ying and just dreaming whatever I came out with, but this was the real and actual game! Not only I was suddenly being helped by a Great Spirit, but it was just appearing right now!


    FLAAASH!


    The green and golden essence emerged out of thin air, flowing into my body. It felt as if I was being bathed in a lot of cold water, which slowly turned warmer and warmer, until I felt like my small little body felt way stronger and heavier¡­ somehow.


    And that wasn''t all, when the energy finally decided to take a shape in front of me, it looked like a big carrot with an adorable-looking face, and it spoke!


    "Finally! After eons I''ve found a suitable vessel! It has really been a long time! By the Gods¡­!" The carrot spoke with the voice of ady, it was even more surreal! Is this a cartoon now or something?!


    "Um¡­ Err¡­ Excuse me?" I asked in disbelief.


    "Oh! Hahaha! My bad, dear. I should introduce myself- Eh?! Why do I look like a carrot?! T-This isn''t how I look! I-I swear I am a beautiful-lookingdy! T-This is¡­ Why a carrot from all vegetables though?!" The Great Spirit suddenly began to cry. "It must be because I am too weakened¡­"


    "E-Erm¡­"


    "Ah! Right, I shouldn''t really distract you too much, you''re too busy right now. But long story short, I''ve be to aid you! Andter, you probably could aid me as well, huh? Mutual benefit pact, how about it?" She asked out of nowhere, pressuring me to ept.


    "E-Erm, okay?! S-Sure- Uwah!"


    I quickly evaded a snake jumping towards me. It was one of the annoying winged Snakes. They could easily lift off the ground and then try to catch you up with their powerful fangs. Their venom was paralyzing too, so it was annoying if they managed to bite me.


    "GRYSHIEEE¡­!"


    The snake hissed loudly, opening its mouth, and showing me her venomous fangs as the creature darted towards me once more, and three more of her friends appeared above me as well! I quickly grabbed my shovel and decided to hit them all!


    "Let me assist you, dear!"


    The voice of the Great Spirit suddenly resonated within me, as I felt the strange essence that had flowed into my body emerge out into a fountain of green and golden liquified essence of spiritual energies, flowing into my weapon and infusing it with a brand-new power!


    "Uwawawahh! W-What is happening right now?!"


    "Bwahahaha! This weapon is a good vessel of my powers as well! A branch from an Yggdrasil''s seedling, isn''t it? Excellent!"


    "Y-Yggdrasil Seedling?! Wait, the Tree of Beginnings is rted with the World Tree?!"


    "I don''t think we got the time to discuss for now, honey!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Great Spirit infused her energies into my Shovel, as my weapon suddenly grew in size, something I wasn''t able to do as the weapon wasn''t part of my body. I could shapeshift it based in the total mass it already possesses, but not suddenly give it a bigger size. In fact, the shovel grew like five times its original size, and was overflowing with spiritual energy of gold and green colors.


    "Now, dear, swing it with everything you''ve got!"


    "Okay! RAAAAAAH!"


    SLAAAAAASH!


    I swung the giant shovel with everything I had on me. The weapons strangely felt incredibly light now! The moment I swung the shovel, an enormous shockwave of green and gold essence was unleashed, so strong that it made the ground tremble and several cracks emerged all around the floor, the flying snakes were easily consumed by the explosive attack, as the shockwaves continued to spread out, forming cracks all over the floor.


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    The shockwave hit a dozen of snakes in the background, sting them into oblivion! But that wasn''t all, the ground, cracked and destroyed, actually began to change¡­ The soil turned healthy and bright brown, and even small nts and grass started to grow over them! Was this [Health Soil]? The Skill must have triggered the 20% chance effect, but isn''t this a big too big? The entire area I attacked turned into Healthy Soil!


    "T-This¡­ What sort of insane power is this, Lady Great Spirit?!" I asked in disbelief, as I suddenly felt that half my MP was consumed. This wasn''t certainly something I could use all the time! But it was certainly devastating!


    "Hahahaa! This is the power of Harvest and Farming! Did ya see? I am not a weak spirit; I am actually pretty strong myself! All those idiots that called me a useless spirit must be suffering in the Abyss! Heh, suck to be them!"


    "Huh? What?"


    "A-Ah! Anyways, look, more of them areing!"


    The Great Spirit pointed out at new snakes this time. They were bigger and stronger, some reaching Level 19 already! Their size was already over 5 meters and their scales were metallic and armor-like, some had many spikes covered in venom over their bodies, and some even gigantic horns or third eyes. These were probably the ELITE-type monsters, monsters that are usually way stronger than their counterparts.


    I quickly decided to run back and regroup with Rita, my summons and tamed monsters, and the Mushroom Brigade, quickly finding one another as we were slowly being surrounded by more monsters.


    "W-Wait, why are you running away?!" The Great Spirit angrily shouted at me.


    "Ick enough MP to use your power again, it is way too draining! It is better to just smack them conventionally,dy Great Spirit!" I said to her, as her carrot form suddenly grew a pair of arms and they crossed while she nodded.


    "I see, I guess you''re right, I took too much Mana. But you''re a bit too weak though, don''t me it all to me." She said.


    "Eh?! Aren''t you a tad bit too cocky though?!"


    -----

 Chapter 131 The Might Of The Wind Spirits!

    -----


    As the Great Spirit of Harvest and Farming, which I still had no idea how she even materialized here and is apparently possessing my yer Avatar''s seemed to be thinking, I quickly greeted Rita and everyone else.


    "W-What the heck was that just now?!" Rita roared back at me as she pointed out at the devastated area that was now overflowing with grass growing everywhere, and even flowers.


    "A-A special Skill I got! Nothing too big, really!" I said. I didn''t wanted to exin the Great Spirit to them, who seemed to be unable to see it anyways. After all not even I could even know what the Great Spirit was, so how can I even exin them something I don''t even understand myself?


    "For a moment there, I could feel the power of the Great Spirits!" Said Sporegon.


    "Me too, was Lady nta able to channel their millenary strength?" Asked Magius.


    "What the heck are Great Spirits?" I wondered.


    "They''re special spirits, Great Spirits could be said to be like the parents of the smaller Spirits. As you are a spirit, and even those you summon are also spirits, it could be said they''re like your parents, Lady nta! They''re powerful enough to be considered even gods." Magius said while feeling fascinated about the prospects.


    "I-I see! Well, for the moment I don''t think we should be talking about this right now! Look at those Elite Snakes, they''re getting closer. And the Fairies, are they hanging alright?" I asked, looking at the group of a few dozen fairies, they were unleashing their magic against the snakes but barely hanging on.


    At this time I wondered where Nieve and Florie could be! And what about the Queen Titania? Well, she''s sickly so she probably can''t wake up, but what about the others? I remember seeing a big group of royal knights protecting the castle, but the castle is still far from danger, why don''t theye here to help us instead? They''re a bit too overprotective of their queen, she was still plenty strong even if Cursed.


    "They''re doing alright but the Elite Snakes reached the Golems, they''re¡­ wait, they''re destroying them before they get to them!" Sporegon said.


    "What? Howe these snakes are so intelligent?!" I asked in disbelief.


    "And it is weird that the golems aren''t working automatically either, wasn''t that their entire purpose as guardians? If they don''t do a thing they''re just fancy statues!" Said Rita.


    "I read from the Quest information that there was a traitor among the fairies! Perhaps that traitor sabotaged the golems to not work automatically anymore, so the fairies need to get inside of them to use them manually!" I said while remembering what I had read from the quest.


    "You''re right, that could be the case, Lady nta!" Said Sporegon while feeling slightly concerned about the future. "For now, we should hurry and support them!"


    "Yes, let''s go!" I said. "Loki, grab them!"


    "Gishi!"


    Suddenly, I ordered Loki to grab with her vines all of my party, tightly sticking them to me.


    "M-Mydy, what''s your n?!" Asked Sporegon.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Wind Spirits, pleasee aid me!" I cried, as several Wind Spirits emerged the moment they heard me, small, middle-sized, and giant clouds appeared. The biggest wind spirits looked like ck clouds thundering with lightning, they had the power to unleash lightning attacks aside from wind power. Of course, at most, spirits can only unleash one or two attacks before disappearing, so I cannot keep them forever at my side, sadly.


    "Spiritual Leap!"


    FLUOOOOSSSH!


    Three small cloud-shaped wind spirits flew towards us and lifted us off the ground, making us fly across the skies with a single leap! I decided to use this Spell again so we could move quickly and directly to the walls where most of the golems were, to protect them and kill the Elite-type Monsters trying to destroy them.


    "UUUUWAAAHH¡­! A-Again with this?!"


    Rita cried while we lifted off the ground! This time it wasn''t so surprising to me, and quite honestly, I enjoyed the nice night breeze! And while falling down, I suddenly noticed that outside of the boundaries of the Fairy City, there were still hundreds of snakes, but they were all being stopped by a group of fairy knights and three other golems, alongiside¡­ a giant Ent and Mushrooms! Wait, that''s Acorn too?! Oh, so Mark logged in and the Mushroom Brigade alongside Acorn found him, they all joined up, and are trying to stop the snakes from flooding into the city!


    I would love to go help them but we got our hands full in here. And there''s also the giant snake atop the barrier just still trying to pointless get inside. But he''s way too fatty. Is he going to realize this sooner orter so he can break the barrier more? Well, while he''s struggling to get in, we should quickly get done with this!


    "Whirlwind!"


    FLUOOOOSSSH!


    I conjured Whirlwind with the help of two other smaller Wind Spirits, as the winds helped us lift from off the ground so we wouldn''t fall to our deaths through Fall Damage, which is a thing in this game. The winds easily helped us get into the ground easily, and at the same time threw away the pesky giant snakes with amazing efficacy!


    "Now, Big Wind Spirit! Spirit Enhancement! Storm!"


    "FOOOO!"


    The giant ck cloud-shaped Spirit flew towards the Snakes, as it had its powers enhanced through Spirit Enhancement, and quickly exploded into a storm of lightning and winds that began to devastate the surrounding snakes. Thanks to the walls at our side, the snakes couldn''t easily surround us, and had to concentrate in a half-moon shape formation to reach us. Without so many openings, it was easier to st them away!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    The lightning hit the hard, and with the assistance of Magius and Rita, who also unleashed their magic attacks to take down the bigger ones who were being engulfed in the winds, things were looking brighter!


    "Now, you guys can go!" I said.


    "Thank you so much!" The fairies thanked us, as they flew towards the golems. The enormous magic titans quickly began to move one after the other, finally joining the fray!


    -----

 Chapter 132 The Power Of [Harvest Blessing]!

    -----


    Finally, we had a second to rest! The golems were over twelve, and they immediately began devastating and pushing back the snakes. The biggest group were taken down by us but there were hundreds of smaller ones. They quickly started to get crushed to death with the might of the giant golems, the smallest of them being ten meters tall.


    Some of them had powerful weapons in their chests which gathered mana from their core and then unleashed a beam of pure magical power, devastating a big part of the snake army, the others quickly grabbed giant weapons and began sweeping through the snakes.


    If I joined, I could get more EXP, but I was honestly tired and very hungry, my Satiation had gone down to almost 10 and without the Sunlight, I cannot Photosynthesize to get enough Satiation! Sunlight Spirits don''t work, sadly.


    BOOM!


    CLASH!


    TRUUM!!!


    "Let''s do it! Continue!"


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    "Take this!"


    The fairies roared as they continued to fight. I noticed that the fairies hadpletely evacuated the city by now, so they were allowed to let loose a bit more easily. Additionally, I saw Nieve and her patrol of knights fighting outside the city with three other giant golems, so they were probably having a hard time right now.


    I guess they''re doing alright for now. I quickly decided to gather with everybody to help them out a bit. My two tamed pets were resting over the floorpletely exhausted. Silver had leveled up a lot though, and Mimy was already max level for a while, maybe I should let her evolve right away so she can get more power, right? Oh right, and Belle and Loki were already over Level 20! I really hope they can get to Level 30 which is their level cap. I wonder what sort of power they could get if they evolve and grow even bigger and more majestic looking.


    Meanwhile, Rita was already max Level, and the Mushroom Brigade max Level was the same as my summons, Level 30, they were also slowly getting closer to that level, and earned insane amounts of EXP after taking down hundreds of Snake Monsters.


    "Are you guys alright? I am quite hungry, let''s quickly eat something to recover Satiation and MP, we should go assist the people outside now, there are still probably over two hundred snake monsters outside!" I said.


    "Although it is quite embarrassing in this dire situation, we should really use this opportunity to recover our fatigue a bit!" Sporegon agreed quickly.


    "Yes, please, food!" Cried Magius, she was more honest.


    "Is there some fruits lying around?" Wondered Hunter.


    "MEEEE!" Belle quickly began eating the grass that grew out of the [Healthy Soil] formed by my attack charged by the Great Spirit of Harvest and Farming''s Spiritual Powers.


    "Ah, food! I am starving¡­ Give me food¡­!" Rita was in floor, half-dead! Resist, Rita!


    I quickly opened my Inventory, taking out premade sandwiches I made with bread I created through the wheat seeds I''ve created through [Seed Creation] which I turned into flour and then added water and made into bread. The bread wasn''t hard at all as the Inventory keep cooked food in perfect condition. I had made these sandwiches right after the bread was done in the oven, so they were still warm.<novelnext></novelnext>


    They had tomato, lettuce, and lots of meat, goat cheese, and mayonnaise made out of Crow eggs and natural herb oil, it had a quite unique and delicious taste. I also distributed apples, oranges, and tomatoes that everyone could eat raw, while I quickly took out some soup and herbal tea which were still warm from my Inventory.


    "Oooh! Such a big feast to eat in the middle of this ughter and with a giant snake looking at me from the sky¡­ This is really a unique day indeed!" Said Sporegon, quickly wolfing down everything he was given.


    "Hmmm¡­ Howe even the sandwiches you make in-game are as tasty as those outside the game? You''re a goddess of cooking, friend¡­" Cried Rita while stuffing herself with sandwiches.


    As we quickly took a few tiny minutes to eat as much as we could, the Great Spirit finally spoke after having been in silence for a while. Was she thinking something? Will she finally reveal to me what she was?


    "Those are some amazing-looking fruits and veggies you got there! Did you made a farm?! You''re more talented than I had originally thought! But feast your eyes in this, I have finally figured out a way to absorb Mana from the environment. Sorry for staying in silence for a while! How about you all eat some of my fruits and vegetables?"


    POOF! POOF! POOF!


    The Great Spirit suddenly waved her carrot-sized body, as everyone suddenly saw all sorts of vegetables and fruits emerge out of thin air, it was a feast of nature itself! I didn''t knew she came with such perks!


    "Woah?! Did you use magic to create these?!" Asked Rita, grabbing a banana and eating it. "Wow, so sweet!"


    "This Apple is incredibly juicy¡­!" Sporegon pointed out.


    "Wait, is this an eggnt? Can I eat it as it is?" Wondered Magius.


    "I like carrots." Hunter added.


    "MEEE!"


    Belle was the one enjoying the feast the most, without minding the vegetables not being properly prepared, she ate them all and stuffed her cheeks with them.


    "So you can make these just like that?!" I asked.


    "This is the power named [Harvest Blessing]!" Said the Great Spirit smugly. "Once a week, I can create a small amount of fruits and vegetables for everyone to eat! Of course, it is not so muchpared to your amazing abilities. I might be able to make once a day Blessings if I manage to regain part of my former power, however." Said the Great Spirit rather smugly.


    "I-I see¡­ Can you exin me more about what you can do?" I wondered. "And¡­ who exactly are you? And why did you came out of nowhere as well!"


    "Hahaha¡­ I guess it is time for a tiny bit of exnations, my dearest."


    -----

 Chapter 133 Spirit Bond

    -----


    "So tell me what the heck are you!" I roared back at the Great Spirit of Harvest and Farming, as she looked at me with shock. Maybe I was being a bit too rough?


    "R-Right, I have not properly introduced myself." She said. As we talked, I also noticed something, my friends were not able to see us talking, even more, it seemed as if they didn''t noticed when I spoke to her either. It was weird, is it some effect like an illusion?


    "Wait,  before anything, howe nobody can see you except me? Are you really what you say you are or actually some kind of weird hallucination?" I wondered.


    "What?! I feel ashamed and offended by such a stupid conclusion you''ve reached!" Said the Great Spirit, reprimanding me for nothing. "Of course I am real, foolish vessel! Sheesh, I really thought you were smarter."


    "I am! Don''t offend me like that¡­ I was just asking." I sighed.


    "O-Okay, sorry. But to tell you the truth about my origins would be a bit tooplicated. Especially because you''re exactly not what I thought you would be!" She said.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" I wondered.


    "There are¡­ restrictions to what I can do or say as of now. Perhaps one of the big reasons being that you''re not exactly an original inhabitant of this world, you''re¡­ something odd." Said the Great Spirit. "Nheless, you''re kind-hearted and rather good, so I guess it doesn''t matter what you are."


    "Well, they call us yers, the other people, I mean¡­" I said. It felt slightly weird to introduce an NPC about the yers.


    "yer? I see, so that''s why you''re so different from other natural inhabitants¡­ Well, due to this "yer" Title you possess. I am not capable to fully exin to you what I truly am, nor where I trulye from, even less the truth behind my current state. It seems that some power is sealing away me from saying that."


    "A power¡­?" I wondered.


    Now this is odd, why would an NPC be restricted by something? Or maybe that''s how Events works? After all Events are made that way, you slowly see through them and discover their secrets. The Moment she showed up, that event might had triggered, but nothing else had shown up since then-


    Ding!


    [The Special Event Quest [The Vessel of the Great Spirt of Harvest and Farming] has started!]


    [As you''ve been seen as worthy of bing a Vessel of the Great Spirit, you''ve now been chosen by her. However, after years of being in a slumber, the Great Spirit remains weak because Nature is dying. To help her regain her true powers, you must help nature spread out across the world, helping flourish the Forest of Beginnings and slowly expand across the empty grass ins is a priority, but any action you do that helps nature flourish can be taken into consideration to slowly help her regain her powers while discovering the knowledge she possess]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [New Special Mini Quests will be given in order as youplete them, slowly making the Great Spirit stronger as well. Currently, you''ve barely made it as her vessel, but you also must strengthen yourself to be able to bear the burden of her powers. Complete the Mini Quests in order to earn Spiritual Essence, which can be directly given to the Great Spirit. The Great Spirit Bond Level will rise as you give her more Spiritual Essence, strengthening your bond with her and granting you special Skills, Titles, Items, and Bonus Gold and EXP]


    [Current Great Spirit Bond Level: 0] [Total Spiritual Essence: 0]


    [Avable Mini Quests (0/3)]


    [Bond with the Great Spirit] [Reward: 10 SE]


    [Defeat 20 Monsters with the Great Spirit''s Aid] [Reward: 20 SE]


    [Harvest 10 Healthy Crops with the Great Spirit''s Aid] [Reward: 30 SE]


    [Bypleting all three Mini Quests, you will acquire a Bonus of Spiritual Essence and other rewards]


    W-What the heck is this? Is this a dating sim now? So there are mini quests regarding her! Well, that makes it simpler. But I wonder if other people got to have such handy stuff such as these mini quests though? Well, whatever''s the case, the Great Spirit didn''t seem to notice any of this, so I guess I''ll have to ask for her help by myself so she can be cooperative¡­ With this, she might be able to regain her strength and also be able to tell me more about her past and origins.


    "Yes, it is some sort of power that is not¡­ letting me remember things right." Sighed the Great Spirit.


    Could this power be the System itself? Is it restricting her for some reason? Maybe she is way too strong for the game bnce¡­ Well, as if [Revered Figure] wasn''t an insane Title that granted me all the other Titles passives, boosting my Stats through the roof. Bnce is quite wacky in this game. Maybe thebination of Farmer and Dryad was always amazing all this time! ¡­Well, not like they''re thatmon as they''re a new race and ss.


    "Well, it is alright for now, don''t push yourself so hard. But can you introduce yourself to me better?" I wondered.


    "Yes, I can remember that. I am the Great Spirit of Harvest and Farming. I once used to rule thend and nature. We Great Spirits are figures of reverence. It could be said that we were pirs of the world''s elements. I was in a slumber after something I cannot quite remember well¡­ But after sensing your powers and your kind heart, which are essential to be my vessel, I quickly ran to your side! I simply couldn''t miss the opportunity to get ahead of my siblings!" She said with a prideful voice.


    "I-I see, I am d for your help, it came in handy, but could you do more things that are not that Mana draining to me?" I wondered.


    "Yes, I''ve figured out a few things myself in my time of meditation!"


    -----

 Chapter 134 The Great Spirit Has No Idea About Common Sense!

    -----


    "You have? That''s great! The System doesn''t seem to tell me your total powers, or any Skill that might be rted with you. I might be able to acquire them afterpleting certain Quests though, so it would be nice to know what you''re capable of, aside from that one [Harvest Blessing] you used." I said with a nod.


    "Quests and System? What''s that all about?" Wondered the Great Spirit.


    "It is the power that we yers use to grow stronger. It is unique to us but other inhabitants inherently have a simr power of leveling, gaining skills, and so on. Didn''t you know about this?" I wondered.


    "Ah! There are certainly levels and skills, I do remember that. Mortals also had sses from birth, depending in their ss, their entire lives might changepletely¡­ So yers can manipte these elements through the "System"? Interesting." Said the Great Spirit. "I suppose that part of your poweres from this, yes?"


    "Yeah, most if not all of it because this is a game¡­" I said while looking elsewhere. Telling an NPC that this world was a video game made them think you were joking every time.


    "A game¡­? I suppose your way of connection to this world is through this "game"?" Wondered the Great Spirit, suddenly, she made a pained expression, as if something had hit her in the head. "Ouch¡­ My head. I-I think we shouldn''t speak about this for now¡­"


    "Yeah, sorry¡­" I sighed.


    "Nheless, as I showcased before. I am now pretty much using your body as my Vessel, dear! One of the abilities you''ve gained is the power to manipte Spiritual Essence and use it to conjure the [Spiritual Boost] Ability, which was what you used to erge your Shovel into a titanic size. Aside from that, there is the [Harvest Blessing] that allows you to summon a delicious assortment of vegetables, fruits, and anything that nature brings once a week!" The Great Spirit said.


    "Oh, so what I used was that! I see¡­ But it also seemed to be able to merge with my Farming Tool Usage Skill somehow¡­" I said. "When I attacked using [Spiritual Boost], the entire terrain transformed, is that something to do with the power of the spiritual essence?"


    "Yes, kind of. It appears that when using [Spiritual Boost] you can boost literally anything that is within your body or soul, or your weapons as well. It is an all-epassing enhancement that can be customized for greater efficacy. However, you''ve managed to manipte it exceedingly well, I believe you''ve already manipted Spiritual Essence and even absorbed it before without knowing." She said.


    Suddenly, I recalled my fight against the Mushroom Hero, when I used my powers to merge with the Land Spirits through Spirit Enhancement and nt Maniption to spread out my entire body into many roots¡­ I really went so much all out back then that I can tell it might had been rted to that. The Spirits seem to like me a lot, so they probably grant me their spiritual essence without me even realizing, perhaps. At the end, I exined this to her, she seemed quite amused.


    "I see, so that was it? You''ve merged with the Land Spirits to be a Titan!" Said the Great Spirit. "Truly, you''re the one that best deserves to be my Vessel!"


    "A-Ahaha¡­ I overdid it there though, I never thought I could actually merge with them, but it seems that nt Maniption is quite handy." I said while nodding. "The Land Spirits also seemed to not mind. I was only able to do it because I was able to find out a way to fuse Spirits powers through the Spirit Enhancement Spell."


    "That Spell seems to actually grant you the ability to not only boost the spirit''s power through Mana, but also to manipte their Spiritual Essence. You''ve been able to manipte such essence thanks to your kind heart, the spirits even let you mold the very fabric of their existences to unify and fight for you. How noble." The Great Spirit seemed strangely charmed.


    "I-Is that so¡­ Anyways, what other ability you have for now?" I wondered.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Oh! After my meditation, I learned the power of [Mana Absorption]. I seem to be able to drain Mana from the environment slowly, so I can now do things myself. I can also feed the Mana to you a bit, so your Mana regeneration should be doubled if not tripled." She said.


    "Eh?! Is that so?" I wondered.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t mean it is infinite, so be careful to not use too much of it at the same time." She said. "Nheless, as your Vessel I have ess to some of your Magic, specially your Green Magic and Spirit Magic, I can use both of them at the current Level they are, so I could support you and conjure magic for you so you could more easily fight. I guess this would be called [Magical Connection]."


    "Ooooh! That''s super handy!" I said happily.


    "Hm, andstly, the other power is my unique Magic which you have to yet to master, perhaps if you could enhance the level of your Agriculture Abilities rted to your Farmer ss¡­ This magic is called Harvest and Farm Magic." She said.


    "Harvest and Farm Magic? Sounds pretty handy for a Farmer, but not threatening at all¡­" I said.


    "Fufu, you''re clearly underestimating its incredible potential¡­ You will see, dear child, as I shall guide you into using it in the near future and battles that areing next. The Snakes are yet to be defeated after all!" The Great Spirit said.


    "R-Right! We should hurry for now!" I said, as I quickly told everyone to get ready to move outside to aid those fighting the snakes. We only took a break of around five minutes to eat, so we should be more than ready. The Golems inside the city seem to be clearing everything by themselves, and the amount of snakes has severely reduced to less than 50, so I think they can handle the rest for us.


    "Alright!" Said Sporegon.


    "Wait, nta! Look, the tiny Mimy evolved!" Rita stopped me from rushing, as I was suddenly greeted by an utterly adorable little ck knight the size of a five-year-old child!


    "Eh?!"


    "Guuu!"


    Mimy suddenly evolved without my permission! I guess Tamed Monsters have more independent will than Summons.


    -----

 Chapter 135 Flying Into The Skies With The Aid Of Wind Spirits!

    -----


    Although Tamed Monsters seem to prioritize obeying their Masters, unlike Summons, they often take decisions themselves sometimes. Especially in such things as wanting to evolve or going to eat when feeling hungry and so on. One of the things that Mimy did right now was evolve without my permission¡­ It was something not even Silver did. But I guess every tamed monsters got their own personality. And well, Mimy had grown big! She was now the same size as an eight- to nine-year-old child,pletely d in rusty ck armor which was her shell and was standing upright like a human! And to boot, he had a small slightly rusted sword and a cracked shield. She evolved more than I thought!


    (Author Note: Because Mimy is a hermaphrodite, yne doesn''t bother staying consistent with the monster''s pronouns, not like the creature minds, as it has no such concepts)


    "Guguuuu!"


    Mimy raised her arms, which I noticed were being controlled by thick tentacles that resembled muscles. She was rather good at moving straight away. I guess based in the shell they get, Mimics can slowly evolve it and be more specialized. Because I gave Mimy pieces of armor for her shell, she made a helmet, and after evolving, she gained an armor and even a sword and a shield. And her stats were quite interesting as well!


    -----


    [Monster Name]: [Mimy]


    [Monster Race]: [ck Armor Mimic Swordsman]: [Lv6/30]


    [Monster Affection]: [Lv5/10]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [220/220]


    [MP]: [60/60]


    [STR]: [100]


    [VIT]: [150]


    [DEX]: [50]


    [AGI]: [40]


    [INT]: [50]


    [WIS]: [50]


    [LUC]: [20]


    [Race Skills: 6/10]


    [Mimic''s Physiology: Lv2], [Harden: Lv5], [Roll: Lv4], [Armored Body: Lv1], [Sword Technique: Lv1], [Shield Technique: Lv1]


    [Equipment]


    [ck Armor Shell], [Rusty ck Sword], [Cracked ck Shield]


    -----


    Mimy not only had grown stronger in stats, but he also got¡­ three new skills?! Eh?! Isn''t that a bit too much for a little child? Well, he''s no longer arva in his race. So I guess by evolving he already grew up from that phase. Nheless, her VIT and STR are very highpared to the other stats, so it can be said that Mimy is a strong tank.


    "Mimy you''re amazing! Here, have some fruit!" I said, creating a Dryad''s Gift and giving it to her. She quickly dragged the fruit inside of her armor, as her chest te suddenly opened wide, revealing an enormous maw filled with sharp fangs, and wolfing the fruit down, closing the armor after that.


    Wow, so her mouth is there, huh. I guess she could really surprise foes with that! ¡­It was a bit scary though, Mimics are really interesting monsters, huh.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "He or she really got big!" Rita said. "Maybe you can work as our tank? I am tired of making yne tank all the hits with her magic, and she must be getting exhausted with that too."


    "Guuuu!" Mimy said while raising her little shield, she seemed willing to protect me. She had the [Shield Technique] Skill, which seems to grant special techniques with each level. She could use them to fight and take care of our blind spots. But she has low DEX, so I don''t know if she''ll be all that precise or urate, and she''s also very slow. Though with [Roll], her speed multiplies by x2 with each Skill level, but she''s limited to rolling in that skill form. Still, it could be a good way to get somewhere quickly if she ever wants to.


    "Anyways, now that we are done, let''s get going! Wind Spirits, help us, please!" I said, quickly conjuring the Wind Spirits within the Heaven Veins atop the sky, the wind spirits quickly emerged from them, materializing from the rivers of spiritual essence that I was able to detect thanks to [Dragon Vein Detection]!


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    "Let''s go guys!" I said, as Loki did her thing and used her vines to wrap around everybody tightly into a ball. "Spiritual Leap!"


    "W-Wait! You''re doing it again?!" Rita cried in surprise, she seemed unwilling.


    "We have to go outside, so of course!" I said with a bright smile, as I''ve gotten used to it already.


    "FOOO!"


    The beautiful Wind Spirits heard my call, as they all flew below us and¡­!


    FLUOOOOOSH!


    In a mere second, we were sent through the skies! Crossing through dozens of meters in mere seconds, we found ourselves flying across the sky. But that wasn''t all, if we wanted to move quickly, we had to do more than just freefalling. The barrier had a lot of cracks, so instead of trying to get through the city gates that might only bring more snakes, we''ll go through the barrier cracks to the outside, and ambush the snakes outside with an explosive attack. Of course, by evading the giant snake atop the barrier!


    "WHIRLWIND!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    I quickly conjured the [Whirlwind] Spell and flew through the skies, using [Spiritual Leap] a second time to jump even higher. I used the help of the Wind spirits to maneuver in the skies, calming down my panic by just thinking this was as game and nothing more! As long as I know this is a game, there''s no point in feeling afraid!


    ¡­Right?!


    "UWAAAAAH!"


    Rita screamed as usual, as we finally reached the barrier and suddenly saw a waterfall made out of snakes falling over us. The sneaky monsters were probably trying to stop us from just getting out of the city! Were they being controlled by the big snake over there?


    "W-Wait! Snakes!!!" Rita cried.


    "Everyone, attack!" Imanded, as my three Mushroom Brigade members and my Tamed Monsters and Summons readied their long ranged attacks, unleashing a storm of long-ranged shing de attacks, bombarding fireballs, exploding arrows, spiky vine whips, and spiraling water arrows against the snakes!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Many of them exploded into particles of light right away, but almost half of the rest were still falling towards us, and there were many of them that could fly using wings!


    "Let me help you!"


    "Eh? Great Spirit?!"


    "My powers are ever present even in the skies!"


    -----

 Chapter 136 The Power Of [Harvest Festival]! & Stunning Through Foes!

    -----


    The Great Spirit decided to help me in this precarious situation. She suddenly unleashed a strong green and gold-colored aura, which seemed to emanate a bright spiritual essence. I noticed she was absorbing energy from the barrier itself. Was she draining its mana? Wait! Isn''t that kind of bad? Well, not like we got time to think about this too deeply!


    "Now! Harvest Festival!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, my entire Aura spread out as if it were creating a domain, and then, the bright green light took the shape of countless vegetables sprouting out of thin air, there were carrots, potatoes, and even cabbage and lettuce?! Wait, is this her power?


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The enormous vegetables began to be fired like cannons, exploding in contact with the snakes into bright green light that showered everything with the essence of nature. Countless of snakes started to explode into particles of bright light. In mere seconds, thanks to her aid, we crossed through arge crack in the barrier and reached the sky, freefalling into the front of the city gates, where the waterfall was located!


    "T-That was amazing!" I said.


    "S-See? This is the power of a Great Spirit! Ugh¡­ I am tired. I''ll go sleep now." She sighed, suddenly disappearing.


    "Eh?! You''re leaving to sleep already?!" I cried in surprise, but quickly decided to not let that affect me. I looked down into the ground, as we fell down with the aid of the wind spirits. I quickly conjured Whirlwind several times, feeling like I suddenly had more Mana than usual, and unleashed a storm of winds against the snakes pestering the gates, throwing them all into the skies!


    FLUOOOOSH!


    BOOM!


    "Gryyyssha!"


    "Graaahh!"


    "Gryyyeehh¡­!"


    The screams of the creatures was rather frightening, but its not like I had any other option! The snakes exploded into particles of light one after the another. After we got through their army, we finally arrived in the ground, Rita falling over the floor while the rest of us began fighting against the snakes.


    "Uuugghh¡­ my head." Sighed Rita.


    "Rita! Get up! You''re going to get killed!" I said.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a game anyways¡­ Let me rest a bit." She sighed.


    "Ugh, but it might not be a game to the NPC! If one of them die, they can''t revive probably¡­ I don''t want to see people die, even if they''re virtual¡­!" I said desperately.


    "You''re way too much of a softie, but fine!" Rita sighed, quickly standing up. "In fact, look what I got right now! Dark Familiar Summon!"


    Rita suddenly pointed her hands into the floor, as a ck and purple magic circle emerged, and from within, a mass of shadows started to emerge. It was tall and intimidating, and had the slight shape of a¡­ horse?


    "Oho?! A horse!" Rita said with happiness.


    And it was indeed arge and beautiful ck horse, with red eyes and a phantasmal mane and tail, it looked truly eerie and ghostly in appearance! When I checked its status, it was named [Nightmare Horse], and was good at mobility! I didn''t even knew that Rita had ess to a Summoning Skill, she should had grabbed some time ago already.


    "OOOOHHH"


    The horse, however, gave a very terrifying groan, it wasn''t at all like one! It suddenly jumped over one of the nearest snakes and crushed the creature with its sharp hooves, emanating a dark aura, which only grew bigger after killing one creature. Wait, wasn''t this summon way too strong for being level 1?!


    "Alright, let''s do it then! I finally got myself a mount! With this I don''t even have to walk anymore, hehehe!" Ritaughed slightly maliciously, sitting over the ck horse as it galloped around. She began pointing her staff at the monsters while firing darkness spheres everywhere.


    As for the rest of us, we were all in a single coordinated formation. I had hopped over Belle and was running around the formation with her, swinging my Shovel-shaped weapon and unleashing shockwaves that spread [Stun] to most targets.


    BAAM!


    [You have Stunned a target!]<novelnext></novelnext>


    BAAM!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    BAAM!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    BAAM!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    BAAM!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    BAAM!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    Countless System notifications appeared each time I stunned a target above the monsters, as Belle crushed them promptly after with her Horn Attack or her Charge Skill, meanwhile, those that were left far away from our range were picked up by Silver''s deadly Spiraling Water Arrows which could reach long distances and lock themselves to a target. This meant that his spell was like a tracking missile that would most of the time hit their target. Sporegon, Hunter, and Magius were also helping, unleashing their characteristic skills and spells.


    They were a good trio and could fight very much on their own. Lastly, Mimy and Loki were helping Silver too, making their own trio of two tamed monsters and one summon. Loki was improving as well, using her vines and skills correctly by making them sprout out of the ground and attack various foes at once, trapping them within her vines for Mimy to take them down with her newly acquired Sword Technique.


    Meanwhile, I was just smacking the ground!


    BAAM!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    BAAM!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    BAAM!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    BAAM!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    BAAM!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    BAAM!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    The moment I hit the ground, shockwaves emerged, stunning various foes at once. I didn''t even needed to be proficient or have good uracy thanks to the shockwave effect. I never imagined that Farmers would have such a useful weapon still such as [Farming Tool Usage]! At level 10 it is really mighty, and the best thing is that it doesn''t require any MP to use. This means that I can use MP to summon Spirits and then wait for my MP to recover by smacking the ground and keeping our foes far away from us!


    And as we delved deeper into the enormous swarm of snakes, we suddenly noticed several figures fighting together, a team of mushrooms, a squirrel, and arge Ent.


    -----

 Chapter 137 Reencounter Amidst An Intense Battle

    -----


    "Oi, nta! Isn''t that Titan? He''s here with Acorn and the other Mushrooms, it seems!"


    Rita quickly called to me, as she was galloping across the snake infested forest. We were slowly making our way deeper into the forest as I spread out the shockwaves produced by my shovel hitting the ground and stunning dozens of targets at the same time. There were hundreds of snakes surrounding us, and they kept pouring from the surroundings, but as long as we kept moving forward and attacked, we were able to somehow manage to get through this insanity.


    However, the news about seeing our friends really put my heart at peace. It seems that they were all still alive and hanging on! In fact, Acorn and the Mushrooms cannot revive like Titan, who is a yer, so we better get to them as fast as possible to protect them.


    "Let''s go pick them up! After we all join together, we''ll st through the entire army of snakes!" I said to Rita, as we all began moving forward.


    I used Farming Tool Usage to open the way through shockwaves and stuns, while the rest picked up all the half-dead snakes with their own attacks. I also saw some other monsters trying to sneak in, such as Shadow Crows and Walking and Jumping Mushrooms, but their numbers were way lower and they were obviously weaker, so they were defeated with the shockwaves alone.


    BAAM!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    [You defeated a [Flying Snake: Lv14]!]


    [EXP Earned has been stockpiled]


    [You gained 430 Gold]


    [You acquired the [Flying Snake Wings] x4 and [Flying Snake Slim Scales] x20 Items!]


    BAAM!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    [You defeated a [Spiky Snake: Lv13]!]


    [EXP Earned has been stockpiled]


    [You gained 400 Gold]


    [You acquired the [Venomous Spikes] x10 and [Armored Scales] x20 Items!]


    BAAM!


    [You have Stunned a target!]


    [You defeated a [Large Venomous Swamp Snake: Lv16]!]


    [EXP Earned has been stockpiled]


    [You gained 520 Gold]


    [You acquired the [Venomous Snake Tongue] x1 and [Swamp Living Snake Meat] x20 Items!]


    I saw several notifications, alongside the stunning targets stuff, there were other notifications, I was getting tons of dropped items and materials! Thankfully the Item Inventory had the function of hoarding up to 99999 items in a single slot as long as they''re of the same type, so this way I wasn''t wasting my 100 slots. It seems that there are ways to expand the Inventory by paying a sum of gold, but I have yet to do that because I am still in early game. But I feel like whenever my inventory gets full, I''ll have to use all this Gold I am hoarding.


    Although I was getting a ton of stuff and the foes were dying quickly, their density was getting bigger. Just by seeing the MAP, there were near one thousand snakes in the entire vicinity! They finally stoppeding from their territory, but they were still a monstrous amount of them. With my weapon alone I will never be able to properly open a path!


    "GRYSHA!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    A Spiky Snake suddenly curled into a ball andunched itself towards me. Its heavy weight made it a rather deadly monster,unching itself at their foes and trying to pierce their bodies with their venomous spikes, they were truly frightening to fight against!


    "HYAAA!"


    I roared with all my might, as I enhanced my shovel with my Mana, and then, I felt more of the Spiritual Essence I had felt beforeing out of my body, infusing itself into my shovel!


    BAAAAM!!!


    I hit the spiky snake with an enormous hit, putting my all! I saw my Mana dropping by 70% in a single blow, but not only the snake waspletely vaporized, but I ended unleashing a gigantic wave of green light into the surroundings, which spread out like a shockwave, taking down almost a hundred snakes together in one shot! An enormous path suddenly was opened, as the ground affected by the attack turned into [Healthy Soil] funnily enough!


    "W-W-What was that just now?!" Titan asked in shock, looking at us from afar. "Ah! nta!!!"


    "TITAAAAN! We are here!" I said with a happy smile.


    "PLANTA! It''s you andpany! Finally!" He said happily, as he suddenly generated a Wooden Shield to protect himself from five snakes jumping over him. Then, five Beast Spirits he could summon emerged  out of thin air, a furious zing lion, a freezing owl, a windy hawk, furious earthen bear, and a bright horse.


    The elemental beast spirits attacked the monsters surrounding us rapidly, unleashing their elemental barrages constantly. Many snakes were being deleted out of existence, while Titan''s enormous wooden fists crushed snakes with his raw strength.


    "Lady nta!" Acorn adorably said, as he suddenlyunched a makeshift bomb towards the snakes, which exploded and unleashed countless spiky seeds from the inside.


    BOOM!


    Wow, he can make bombs now?!


    "Fireball!"


    And not only that, as a fireball came out of his tiny hand and wasunched towards a nearby snake, quickly making it explode into tiny particles of light. Meanwhile, the Mushroom Brigade were all fighting together, unleashing their respective attacks. Even Chef was here using his Cooking Knife! I didn''t knew he was so good at fighting, wow!


    "Lady nta is back!"


    "Our Lady is here! Victory is assured, boys!"


    "RAAAAH!"


    The Mushrooms celebrated my arrival, as I quickly jumped into the [Healthy Soil], and suddenly, I heard the voice of the Great Spirit again as I saw dozens of snakes rushing towards me, as they had spotted me as a major danger.


    "Hm, I guess I umted enough Mana now." Said the Great Spirit.


    "Huh? Enough for what?!" I asked out of surprise. "I thought you were sleeping!"


    "I just woke up, too much noise!" Said the Great Spirit.


    "W-Well, who send you to sleep in the middle of a battlefield?!" I cried, swinging my shovel around.


    "Anyways! Grand Harvest!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, the Great Spirit decided to aid me in the battle. I really thought she was just sleeping, but nope. She suddenly said "Grand Harvest", and well, what happened afterwards was truly not something I expected, but should had expected!


    -----

 Chapter 138 Dont Overthink It, Its Game Logic

    -----


    Suddenly, the Great Spirit decided to aid me in the battle. I really thought she was just sleeping, but nope. She suddenly said "Grand Harvest", and well, what happened afterwards was truly not something I expected, but should had expected!


    All the tiles I ended converting into [Healthy Soil] began to sprout with life. Countless nts began to emerge one after the other in mere splits of a second. They were not trees or vines, but veggies and fruits! Tomato nts, potatoes, carrots, giant radishes, eggnts, watermelons¡­ Wow! So much!


    "This is the true power of a Farmer, my dearest! The path you''ve chosen is one filled with the embrace of nature! Now, learn what''s its all about!!!" She proimed. Countless vegetables and fruits of enormous sizes began walking out of the soil, attacking the snakes and making more room for all of us to get closer to Titan''s team.


    "What is this?! Walking veggies?!" Asked Titan.


    "Amazing! This is the power of Lady nta!" Acorn proimed.


    "Ourdy is insuperable!"


    "Amazing! Great!"


    "Phew, we are saved¡­"


    "I''ll cook those vegetablester!"


    Apparently, the ability that the Great Spirit used was named [Grand Harvest], and it could only be used in Health Soil Tiles. It infused Mana and Spiritual Essence into the ground and create giant vegetables and fruits based in all the seeds I''ve created, because I didn''t saw any unnatural thing there, they were all stuff I made myself! The vegetables were around one to three meters big, and could walk through root-like legs and arms they used to fight. When they reached a target, they also sometimes exploded, dealingrge quantity of area-of-effect damage.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "T-The tomatoes are exploding?!"


    "Look, that potato too!"


    "An apple just bombarded the snakes¡­"


    "So this is the true power of this magic?!"


    "Wait, no! I wanted to cook them¡­"


    The Mushroom Brigade was as talkative and lively as ever. At longst, thanks to this unexpected little army of veggies and fruits, we made our way towards their group and quickly joined together into defeating all the snakes.


    "I never thought I would see such an insane amount of mobs here! This is crazy! Did you provoked this event to happen somehow, nta?" Titan asked while fighting.


    "Eh? Me?! No, I didn''t!" I said desperately. "I was more like¡­ caught into it! And then an event quest showed up, I swear!"


    "So that''s what happened¡­!" Titan said, using his fists to crush a snakeing for him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    SMACK!


    "Then the main quest is to exterminate all these critters? How long are we going to take though? They''re way too many!" Titan cried.


    "Yeah, too many, this is getting tiring and boring!" Rita said. "Although a bit desperate too."


    "The numbers are reducing severely as we fight, there must be less than five hundred by now." I said.


    "There''s still too many of them!" Rita cried. "Howe that Queen can make so goddamn many? Does sheys a thousand eggs each day?!"


    "Game logic." Sighed Titan. "Don''t try toe out with an excuse for it, they probably just spawn infinite mobs and that''s about it."


    "Yeah, don''t overthink it and keep killing. The more we kill, the more EXP we''ll umte! Whenever we evolve and change sses after this, we''ll get tons of levels!" I said celebrating things. "We have to get the perfect ending of the quest to get the most EXP though, but it is definitely worth it!"


    "Huh, then let''s put all the effort we can!" Titan roared, as he summoned more of his Elemental Beast Spirits, special beast spirits that Druids such as him could summon. They represented the animals of nature and the elements that represented them. They were not as powerful as summons that could level up and grow, but they grew stronger the more he grew stronger, so they were a useful little army.


    "Great Spirit! Can we summon more veggies? I want to send an army to protect the gates and keep the snakes at bay!" I said.


    "I was able to use Grand Harvest because I had umted enough Mana. I can absorb Mana from the environment over time, so I''ll tell you whenever you can, but it usually has a cooldown of a few minutes, and it varies a lot! Thanks to all these monsters, I can absorb a lot of Mana, but when there aren''t many, it would take me hours to refill. Nheless, wait a bit more! Keep swinging that Shovel and make more Healthy Soil in the meantime!" The Great Spirit said, as I nodded and quickly began unleashing shockwaves that stunned several targets.


    Titan, Acorn, and the rest of the Mushroom Brigade were left stunned as well out of the shock of seeing my physical attack being so incredible. Although the damage the shockwave dealt wasn''t enough to one shot the monsters, it left the stunned and ready to be picked up by other attacks, the 90% Stun chance by itself was already broken enough.


    "W-What is that attack?! I never thought Farmers could do that with a Shovel!" He said.


    "It is the Farming Tool Usage Skill! It''s not really a Technique Skill, it merely grants enhanced proficiency using farming tools, more strength when using them, and 90% chance of stunning targets, the shockwave is only a 70% chance, but it activates most of the time anyways! Also, the soil turns into Healthy Soil where more veggies and fruits can sprout through Grand Harvest, it all goes together. I think I''ve figured out a good way to y as an offensive Farmer!"


    The words I said shocked Titan and the rest. Although they didn''t knew the norm or "meta game" of the online game and only saw people with sses as something they were born with, Titan was obviously someone that has explored the game''s forums to an extent.


    "That''s so amazing! Maybe even my Druid can get better then? I''ll have to try out everything I got! Beast Spirit Combination!"


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, the five Summoned Elemental Beast Spirits of Titan merged together into a gigantic multi-elemental chimera beast spirit!


    "ROOARR!"


    Wow! This was the one he used against the Mushroom Hero, didn''t he?! It''s so cool!


    -----

 Chapter 139 The Boss Finally Begins To Move

    -----


    Titan unleashed his Chimera Elemental Beast Spirit right away. The enormous creature began running across the surroundings, unleashing mes, winds, sharp boulders, ice, and bright arrows made of light, easily defeating many of the foes surrounding us in an explosive and colorful spectacle. The rest of us didn''t cked either, as we continued our onught without stopping for several minutes.


    I continued looking at my Map to see how things were advancing, the army of monsters was approaching at a rapid pace but things were improving, apparently, the monsters were all being driven to us. Perhaps the more we killed, the more attractive we became for them, kind of like provoke abilities in video games. It seems that there''s a natural buildup of enemy negativity directed towards a yer when you defeat arge quantity of such foes.


    The more foes we took down, the more the snakes approached us, fully knowing they would easily get killed by our might. The Snake Queen really thought that numbers were everything, didn''t she? I really don''t like to act cocky but we were rocking it! Especially when the Great Spirit finally was recharged, approximately seven minutes after the first barrage of Grand Harvest.


    "GRAND HARVEST!" She proimed, emerging like arge carrot, and raising her small root-like arms. The Healthy Soil Tiles I had built up all this time quickly sprouted with life, as almost a hundred Walking Vegetables and Walking Fruits emerged, obeying our will, they shed against the remaining two hundred snakes, quickly overwhelming them.


    We supported the summoned vegetables with everything we had. Despite everything just being minutes since it all happened, it all felt like an eternity. At longst, after a long fight, the numbers of snakes reached less than a hundred, and then less than fifty. When ten more minutes passed, a few dozen snakes were left, which we easily crushed with the remaining Walking Vegetables and Fruits left behind.


    "Phew, we are done!" I sighed in relief, looking around, there were nothing but a few little snakes running away. We had truly done it!


    "I-It''s over, right?" Sighed Titan.


    "Not really, what about the giant thing?!" Asked Rita.


    "Oh¡­" I muttered, quickly realizing that in the middle of the battle, I hadpletely forgotten about the most important thing!


    TRUUUUUUMMM¡­!


    As if fate was trying to punish me, an enormous and thundering sound resonated across the skies, as the gigantic snake began to break through the barrier at longst! The gigantic thing was going to get through! We had to stop it!


    "That thing''s going to destroy the entire city if we don''t do anything¡­! Ugh¡­! I am so tired though¡­! But we don''t got the time to eat and recover our Satiation!" I cried, as we ran towards the Gates. I suddenly remembered I saved a lot of Food Items for Emergencies inside my Inventory, mostly premade sandwiches and raw veggies and fruits, there was no time to savor their taste though!


    "Guys, here! Eat it all up quickly to restore HP, MP, and Satiation!" I said, giving everyone sandwiches and fruits that I got from my own Harvest and also from the Great Spirit Magic.


    Everyone quickly began wolfing down everything while running, their Stats quickly began to temporarily increase. The crops I made in my farm all had stat boosting-effects after all, and any food I made also received some nice effects that were given to those that consumed it, increasing stats temporarily like buffing items would usually do.


    "Oh?! My stats have raised! My Stamina ispletely back too, and my MP is almost full once more thanks to the MP Potions of Acorn that helped get everything down! Thanks a lot, friend!" Titan seemed to have already grown attached to Acorn. He had brought a ton of potions and even his own cauldron. With his potions and my food, we were almostpletely recovered to 100%!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "No problem! It is my duty as an Alchemist to bring potions to the party! But more importantly, Lady nta¡­ You said these fairies were struggling? Is there a disease here?" He asked.


    "Something simr to the disease that struck the squirrel-folk, Acorn. It is very simr, but perhaps even worse because it is like a curse that not even the Queen of Fairies has been able to dispel." I said, as Acorn''s face seemed slightly shocked, but he quickly changed his expression, seemingly intrigued. He suddenly took out a small little book and began writing notes in it with a small feather with ck oil.


    "I see¡­ A curse. Is it not caused by the Miasma?" Asked Acorn.


    "No, it is like a normal disease, it appeared and spread out¡­" I said.


    "Hm, I see¡­ Any more effects?" Wondered Acorn.


    "Erm, I think it slowly drains the life and mana out of those that contracted it. Do you think you can do anything for it?" I wondered, as Acorn nodded and noted everything down.


    "It''s certainly possible, we need to first make an All Anti-Curse Remedy, which requires a few materials. I have around over half of the avable in my Item Box, but we need to go pick up the rest, maybe the fairies could have some. After we are done with the All-Anti-Curse Remedy, we need to make Cure-All Base, and then refine it with the Venom of the Snakes here. They must be all rted." Said Acorn.


    "Eh?! Venom?! And how did youe out with such a conclusion?" I wondered.


    "I acquired a new Skill some days ago named [Doctor]! It seems to give me the ability to discern diseases and their origins by writing them down and pondering their origins. Of course, it is merely just theory, but I am almost a hundred percent sure!" Said Acorn. "After everything is done, we need to refine the medicine into pills through the cauldron, so everyone can easily digest them with some water!"


    "Alright, I''ll put my trust on you, Acorn!"


    "Thank you, Lady nta. I will not disappoint you¡­!"


    -----


    Author''s Note: I didnt really noticed before but this novel despite having low collections has a lot of Power Stones! This probably means there''s a lot of you guys constantly reading and supporting me, even if you''re a small group, you seem very loyal, thanks a lot for reading.


    I''ve been publishing less chapters because I wasnt able to write as many over the week, but I think in a few more days I should be able to resume the 2 chapters a day. Once this bes a premium novel I hope you guys can stick with me, but seeing how Webnovel keeps ignoring this novel, I dont even know when will that even happen... But hey, I still like writing it, so we''ll continue in this adventure together!


    Also please check out my other novels! Reborn as a Ghost and Glitched System are very simr to this one, go check them out and support me! Thanks!

 Chapter 140 Going All Out Against The Giant Snake!

    -----


    Ding!


    [You havepleted the [Act I] of the [Venomous Snake Invasion]!]


    [The [Act II] is about to begin, the [Boss] has grown furious of waiting for the barriers to break and has enragedly broken them down! Defend the city of fairies and destroy the [Mid Boss] before all fairies met their demise! And hurry! The least damage the city takes, the better your clear will be!]


    Damn it, this thing is not really messing around at all! Over a thousand snakes were just Act I?! Seriously? What sort of normal yer would ever in their entire life be able toplete this damn questline? It''spletely ridiculous in literally everything! If it wasn''t because of my abilities and my friends, this would be near impossible for sure.


    "The gate''s there, hurry!" Rita said, as we quickly reached the gates to the city, which Titan forcefully opened with his enormous wooden arms.


    CRAAAASH!


    The moment we got in, an enormous and loud shing sound was heard, making the entire floor tremble. The monstrously giant snake had already reached the city! Thankfully, people had evacuated in time, and now there was a group of a dozen Golems fighting against the monster. However, their attacks were barely dealing any damage to the beast. Those scales it had were easily reflecting the magic produced by the golems and showing to be almostpletely immune to the physical damage they caused.


    "Damn it!!!"


    One of the giant golems was suddenly hit by the enormous snake''s tail, throwing it into the ground and making the enormous golem roll through the ground.


    BOOOM!!!


    The golem was left looking like junk, and the fairy inside quickly flew away in fear. Without the golems, they had no way to fighting this giant monster. So we had to do something right now, and quick!


    We moved forward without saying a word, we all knew what we had to do. The giant snake was throwing the snakes without stopping. I immediately decided to bring out the cavalry. The Grand Harvest had a variable cooldown, the more Mana in the environment, the faster it could be brought out, but right now, without many little critters, it was very hard.


    However, it''s not as if I didn''t had my own ways of fighting before even receiving the aid of the Great Spirit. Already having [Spiritual Connection], [Spirit Enhancement], and [Geomancy] activated and toggled on for a while, my magical power and the connection with spirits was very strong. After all, all three of these spells were wonderfully strong.


    -----


    [Geomancy]


    Cost: 400 MP


    Cooldown: None.


    Create a stronger connection with Mother''s Nature and the Elemental Spirits of all the world, enhancing your INT, WIS, and LUK by +20%. This Spell can be toggled on/off.


    -----


    [Blessing of the Spirits]


    Cost: 500 MP<novelnext></novelnext>


    Cooldown: None.


    Receive the Blessing of the Spirits themselves and enhance your connection with them, being able to bring them to summon their power and strength for longer periods of time. Upon activation, increases the duration of summoned spirits by +100%, their health is doubled, and they can attack an extra time. This Spell can be toggled on/off.


    -----


    [Spiritual Connection]


    Cost: 1000 MP


    Cooldown: None


    Channel the spiritual power within you and nature surrounding you and the various spirits of the elements and establish a powerful connection with them that increases their Elemental Damage by +50%, and the ability to ignore 20% of the target''s DEF and RES, alongside increasing damage against Boss-type monsters by +30%. Can be toggled on/off.


    -----


    Because they can be toggled on and off, it means that once you use the necessary mana to cast the spell after login in the game, the Buff remains permanently until you die. I''ve been having all three of these amazing buffs activated for a while, and now I knew I could give that giant snake a big surprise, especially because I had easily noticed it was somehow evading the golems light and nature element spells. It feared them! So how about I shower him with something nice?


    "Dragon Vein Detection!" I roared, pointing my weapon high in the sky, and shaping it as a Staff that increased my INT and WIS stat. One of the powers of my multi-purpose weapon which I could shapeshift through [nt Maniption] was that based in the form it took, the stats it gave would shuffle around to amodate to the necessity of the weapon shape. So in the shape of a staff, it enhanced MP Regeneration and increased MP, INT and WIS!


    FLAAAASH!


    The moment I conjured that Spell, the Dragon Veins emerged before my eyes once more. It felt as if the spirits themselves had gathered to greet me, shing with bright lights all around, the beauty of the essence of the spirits simply had no equal in such things. Or perhaps, the only equal would be the brilliance of the Great Spirit inhabiting my body currently. I decided to conjure a powerful Spell that I''ve been avoiding due to its chaotic nature, but as of now, what we needed to do is attack this gigantic creature with everything we had, it wasn''t going to be hard to tank most of the damage of this attack if it had such a big and robust body to begin with!


    "Dragon Vein Burst!"


    FLAAAASH!


    The moment I recited the spell''s name, not only I felt arge chunk of my MP being quickly used, but also the Spiritual Essence given to me by the Great Spirit inhabiting my body as her vessel. She quickly feed me more of this energy as she realized I was going for a big one!


    The Dragon Veins all around the Snake suddenly became so bright that every person was able to see them. The golems promptly ran away from the light instinctively, while the snake, paralyzed by fear, was consumed by a burst of elemental explosions!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOOMMM!!!


    The enormous explosions engulfed the gigantic snake, as I felt my Mana quickly dropping to zero. The usage of this spell was exhausting as it used 100 MP for each Dragon Vein that exploded, and there were dozens that exploded almost at the same time!


    "GRAAAAA¡­!"


    The gigantic snake screamed agonizingly, as the might of the elemental spirits made itself known!


    -----

 Chapter 141 A Series Of Explosive Attacks!

    -----


    With the bonuses from all three buff spells and the power of three different elements, Earth, Fire, and Wind, the Gigantic Titan Snake was showered in deadly explosions of elements. Sharp boulders pierced through his scales, zing sunlight res burned through his body, and slicing winds shed through anything they reached. I quickly drank a second small MP Potion to continue bombarding the gigantic snake with explosions, my entire party was left speechless about what I was doing. Of course, they decided to not waste time and began to ready their own attacks.


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    "SHAAAAAA¡­!


    The snake finally freed itself from the bombarding explosions as there were no more Dragon Veins within the surrounding 10 meters, which was the limit of the spell I had used.


    -----


    [Dragon Vein Burst]


    Cost: 100 MP For Every Dragon Vein


    Cooldown: 30 Seconds


    Unleash the fury of nature and utilize your bond with spirits to make all the Dragon Veins within a distance of 10 meters around you to explode into elemental attacks that target the nearest foe with the highest HP, each Dragon Vein element will generate its own elemental attack.


    -----


    This spell was truly devastating after buffing myself to such an extent! The giant snake suddenly dropped into the floor, gasping for air. The monster''s body was half burned, with enormous wounds, and with severe shes pouring blood everywhere. I slightly pitied the creature, but I knew that it would simply return to the game data if it were to die. With that in mind, I simply decided to take away my empathy for the moment and concentrate into saving the fairies.


    The giant snake quickly began to recover its reason, slowly beginning to realize what happened, but it was already toote, as enormous magic and weapon attacks reached him from all sides! My entire party readied their magical attacks. We were a full team of mages after all with a few physical attackers, but even the physical fighters unleashed long-ranged weapon attacks that generated "auras" made out of MP.


    "Grand Elemental Chimera Beast Spirit!" Titan roared, as the enormous chimera suddenly grew thrice its original size, gaining the element of darkness as well and rushing forward, attacking the giant snake with all sorts of explosive elemental attacks, ice, wind, fire, earth, darkness, and light.


    Meanwhile, Titan didn''t simply stood still, as he put his hands below the ground and used his nt Maniption and other Spells from Green Magic to create piercing roots that emerged from below the ground, what a great idea!


    "ROOOARRR!"


    "GROOARR!"


    The giant chimera beast spirit and the monstrous snake battled like two kaiju, explosions of elemental magic began to resonate everywhere, as the gigantic snake poured bullets of corrosive venom over the beast spirit, which began to slowly consume its health. The beast spirit, however, was fierce, attacking with ws, fangs, tail, and magic.


    While the two were distracted, the Mushroom Brigade readied their weapons and magic, staying in a single well-coordinated group, showers of arrows, magic, and weapon techniquesposed of auras quickly hit the snake from a single concentrated direction. The snake''s head felt a tremendous pain as its skull almost cracked with all the attacks, it quickly and annoyingly sweep its tail, attempting to take us down with a single hit.


    FLUOSH!


    In that moment, I ran forward without thinking it twice, controlling the little Mana left behind in my body and the small quantities of Spiritual Essence into my weapon, I suddenly turned it into arge scythe. I knew that scythes were also used as farming tools, and the effects of [Farming Tool Usage] were going to take effect!<novelnext></novelnext>


    SLAAASH!


    With a single and strong swing of my scythe, the tip of the snake''s tail was easily sliced, the flesh flew out of the snake''s body, falling over the floor and rolling, leaving specks of blood that turned into particles of light, alongside the big piece of meat, which turned into a dropped item that was lying over the floor!


    Wait, this reminds me of Monster Hunter a bit, hitting certain spots of a monster usually gave you certain parts of their bodies. Is this how it works for giant monsters like these?


    "Woah, this thing is sharp!" I said in surprise, as the snake cried in agony.


    "SHAAAAAAH!"


    The Titanic Snake didn''t take it kindly of me slicing the tip of his tail so mercilessly, as it roared back at me, but was quickly stopped by Titan''s sharp spear-like roots and his beast spirit fighting against him. However, the snake furiously unleashed a purple-colored fog that covered a wide area, making the beast spirit struggle within it, slowly beginning to weaken, all while the roots of Titan began to grow drier!


    "Shit!"


    Titan cut off his arms from the rest of the roots before he were to be poisoned any longer, as I swiftly conjured [Healing Antidote Sap] over his face.


    SPLASH!


    "There!"


    "T-Thanks, but you didn''t had to, I also got that spell¡­"


    "Oh¡­"


    CLASH!


    The enormous Giant Snake angrily attacked the Beast Spirit of Titan, as it continued to grow weaker and weaker due to this poisonous fog! The beast fought back with everything it had, quickly shing and biting the snake but everything seemed futile! Ultimately, it decided to explode!


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    "Ugh, that better kill that thing!" Titan said desperately.


    The enormous explosion was like a nuke, but it waspletely concentrated into the snake for some magical mean, and barely affected its surroundings. The Titanic Snake fell down into the floor, its 40 meters big body rolling in agony, and slowly beginning to stand back up again, sliding towards us while trying to ignore all the wounds on its body. This gigantic beast had over 10k HP and we had barely dished out roughly 40%, there was still over 60% more HP to take down, and it was rushing directly at us while emanating a strong and deadly red and purple aura.


    It was pissed!


    -----

 Chapter 142 Acorns Trump Card And Achlys Strongest Spell!

    -----


    "I have prepared these just for this asion!" Acorn roared, as he quickly began taking out several bombs from his Inventory andunched them at the snake!


    His [Acorn Throwing] Skill ended evolving into [Alchemy Throwing] Skill after he evolved enough and was able tounch bombs and other alchemy items with amazing precision and speed. Colorful red, blue, and yellow-colored bombs flew out of Acorn''s hands one after the other, bombarding the giant titanic beast with elemental attacks.


    And then, acorn gathered the three elements of his Grimoire and unleashed a small storm of fire, thunder, and ice! His bombs really reminded me of Atelier games I used to y when I was younger, to think you can make elemental bombs with Alchemy really fills me with the intent to practice it more!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!


    "SHAAAA! GRYYSSH!" The giant snake shook his head angrily, tanking the damage with its fury and enormous HP quantity. It seemed to be capable of easily taking this damage. Acorn''s dozens of bombs were very powerful and his magic as well thanks to his Grimoire, but even then, the beast rushed forward and Acorn quickly ran away behind a building. The snake was targeting him though, as it began to rush through the city and started to break trhgouh the buildings.


    "UWAAAH! G-GET AWAY! PETRIFICATION BOMB!"


    Suddenly, Acorn took out a weird bomb he had with him and threw it at the snake! The bomb had the shape of a gray stone, and when it touched the snake''s head, it suddenly exploded, covering the entire beast''s head with stone!


    "GRYSHAAAHHH¡­!"


    "Acorn,e here!" I said, mounting Belle, with Rita at my side, I grabbed Acorn with my hands and quickly brought him away. We had been running around this sector of the city to leave with the least damage possible, all while making the snake change its target by attacking it from several directions each time.


    "That was a Petrification Bomb?! I didn''t knew such a thing existed." I said with a shocked expression in my face.


    "Well yeah, there''s a special Herb I found named Gorgon''s Tongue, it secretes a very deadly toxin that can cause petrification to anyone that gets into contact with it. I used it with gloves to make a special bomb, it is very rare so I only have three!" He cried, feeling heart broken he had to use one of the three Petrification Bombs.


    "Did that killed it?" Asked Rita.


    "No, that thing''s still alive!" I said. Easily looking at the monster''s status to find out it had its HP full, and the Petrification Status Effect had quickly been healed forcefully. The scales and skin of the beast were broken down and the monstrous creature showed us its fleshy interior, with blood pouring everywhere!


    "SSHAAAA!"


    The snake forcefully broke out the outer stoneyer and then began to shed its skin?! It was doing just that! Apparently, it is a Skill it possess named [Skin Shed] and it allows to heal wounds and recover some HP! This damn wormy thing was healing itself now?!


    Leaving an enormous amount of shed skin over the floor, which then converted itself into a dropped item named [Titan Snake Shed Skin] x1, the enormous Mid Boss began sliding towards us, most of the wounds were gone and now covered once more in lustrous scales. However, I realized that not everything was as it was shown! Snakes usually shed their skin because they need room to grow bigger, the scales yet in the way, so they slowly shed them for new ones to grow.<novelnext></novelnext>


    So usually, their skin ends up slightly exposed, and their surface be slimmer and shinier as a result. Without their old scales, they''re actually quite defenseless! With that in mind, I noticed that the Mid Boss Status had its defenses decreased by -50% for 5 minutes! Shedding Skin restored roughly 20% of its HP, but decreased his DEF a lot! Is this the moment we need to attack it with everything we got? But it has suddenly be faster as a result as well, and braver too, so it''s definitely trying to eat us up!


    CLASH!


    CLASH!


    CLASH!


    Its gigantic jaws constantly closed against us, as it was trying to eat us whole! Belle and Nightmare (Rita named her Summon like this) were pretty fast and were able to out speed the Snake thanks to my buffs and the food they ate, which enhanced their stats temporarily, but this won''tst forever either!


    "Achlys! Is your attack ready?!" I asked.


    "Yeah¡­! I''ll shot it now!" Rira cried, thankfully she had it ready! She had been gathering Malice Essence from the entire city since we got inside, so her Malice Orb had grown several meters big. She quickly called it to the tip of her staff and then pointed her arm at the giant snake sliding towards us.


    "Abyssal Underworld Gate!"


    Wait, that''s a new Spell!


    TRUUUMMM¡­!


    Suddenly, all the Malice and Mana Rita had concentrated into the floor right before the snake, quickly making it stop as an enormous ck gate emerged. It looked like a portal right to the underworld! The gigantic gate erected up to almost 30 meters, so big it almost covered the entire face of the titanic snake. The entire thing emanated an enormous aura of pure obscure darkness and had an eerie phantasmal presence.


    CREAAAK¡­!


    The enormous gate opened, as an eternal abyss of pure darkness emerged from within, and then, countless of tentacles with red eyes attached to them began to attack the snake, coiling around its entire body! Woah, w-what the heck is going on?! This was never something I expected Rita to be able to conjure¡­ But the ss she choose, that Dark Magic she has, it has a special power with Malice. These overpowered spells can only be used rarely when there''s a ton of Malice umted in the Malice Orb that Rita had, and now, she was unleashing this ultimate spell!


    "GRYYYSSHAAAAA!"


    The titanic snake screamed in pure horror and fear, as the tentacles entangled his entire body and began dragging him into the gates of the underworld, each second that it was being touched by those tentacles, it was receiving constant damage to his HP, and his MP was being drained rapidly as well!


    -----

 Chapter 143 Finish It!

    -----


    The enormous and frightening Abyssal Gates that Rita summoned were truly impressive! They began to drag the Titan Snake into the depths of the darkness within the gate''s interior, and those tentacles seemed super strong as well! Thanks to the snake lowering its own DEF due to shedding its skin, it was now ideal to shower it with blows, as many as we can! However, I quickly noticed that Rita was almostpletely drained over Nightmare, looking all tired.


    "Hah~ This super spell drains my Satiation too, 90% of it." She said.


    "Eh?! A spell that drains satiation?" I asked in shock.


    "It''s because it is pretty strong. Look how it captured a boss and is slowly draining away its life and mana¡­ It''s pretty great. I guess this is what Sorcerers are about, massive spells that drain away our lifespan¡­ Though this is a game so it doesn''t matter much¡­ Nom." Rita said, eating a small fruit I gave her, which was one of the fruits I can grow out of my body named [Dryad''s Gift].


    "Yeah, it is pretty impressive but- Ah!"


    I ended stopping my speech as I suddenly realized the Snake''s HP was slowly depleting, but the spell wouldn''tst enough topletely kill that thing. The gates were also umting damage, showing clear cracks with each struggle that the snake gave out. And because the creature was so big, it was impossible topletely drag it inside the gates either¡­ If we don''t attack that thing right now, it will free itself and just recover back to full HP again with its damn Shedding Skill!


    "SHAAAAAH!"


    The monstrous snake continued its furious onught and struggle, using his enormous jaws to tear apart the ck tentacles, the gate was receiving constant damage!


    "Titan! Acorn! Mushroom Brigade, attack now with everything you''ve got!" I called out the three groups, as they were dispersed around the area where we had been fighting the giant snake. The golems had already been mostly destroyed and the fairy pilots had already ran for their live. It''s not that the fairies were weak, this thing was just too strong.


    "Alright!" Titan roared.


    "I''ll ready a big one then!" Acorn said.


    "Onward!" Sporegon roared,manding the rest of the Mushroom Brigade. The little Mushroom knights assembled together around us, with Titan and Acorn at each side, they immediately charge their attacks, as a barrage of magic and weapon techniques began to fall over the snake struggling to free itself.


    "ATTACK!" Imanded, the mushrooms quickly unleashed theirst bit of power and Mana left, the snake was showered in hits, as I saw that his HP was lowering slowly, but that wouldn''t simply be enough!


    "Onest shot, huh? I might as well use my hoarded Skill Points right away then!" Titan roared, as he suddenly began to level up a few Skills to Level 10, and then put his hands into the ground. I suddenly felt the power of the spirits gathering with his entire body, as his body grew into countless branches and roots stretching over constantly, the spiritual elemental energies gathered through these branches, forming an enormous spear covered in elemental spiritual essence and all of his MP, the roaring of the beasts he could summon resonated within this gigantic spike, as he suddenlyunched it towards the snake!


    FLAAAASH!


    BOOOM!!!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "GRYYYSSHIIAAA¡­!


    The snake immediately was affected as the gigantic spear-shaped spike of wood enchanted with spiritual magic pierced through its body. The body of this titanic snake was too big though, so even now it wasn''t dying, but the HP took a big hit, it was now less than 30%! And that wasn''t all, as the spear that Titan created quickly began to grow!


    "W-What?!" I asked in shock.


    "This is something that can be achieved by merging nt Maniption with Spirit Infusion and a lot of other buffing Skills!" Titan said, as he ordered the enormous wooden spear to spread out through the body of the Titan Snake, the wood continued to growrger as branches and roots emerged one after the other, piercing through the entire flesh of the snake and making the gigantic creature agonize.


    "GRYYYSSSHHAAAAAAAAHHH¡­!"


    Another horrifying and nightmarish scram came out of the gigantic snake, as I wanted to just quickly end its suffering already. Acorn quickly decided to attack right after that, as he suddenly began tobine the three spells he could conjure. His Grimoire allowed him the conjuration of three basic spells of the Fire, Lightning, and Ice element, but he had discovered a fourth spell he had been using whichbined all three elements together.


    "Elemental Storm!" Roared Acorn, with hisrge Grimoire floating at his side, hisrge amount of Mana was instantly used, gathering within a cloud of lightning, ice, and fireballs that fell over the gigantic snake in quick session, sting through its entire body and dealing more constant damage!


    "And now¡­ it''s my turn!" I said with a smile, feeling excited about finally ending this thing, as I saw that its HP was now getting below 20%! I had to hit it as hard as I possibly could though, or I wouldn''t be able to pull it outpletely.


    "I''m ready for another attack!"


    Suddenly, the Great Spirit spoke, right in time for an all-out-attack!


    "Alright! Go on!" I said. The Great Spirit of Harvest and Farming immediately began to resonate with my body, as her spiritual essence flowed through my arms and then reached my weapon, which I shaped as a scythe, as I had realized it had the most lethal and concentrated power of all the shapes my weapon could take.


    Without thinking it twice, I used [Spiritual Leap] by summoning a small Wind Spirit, and flew upwards, reaching above the head of the titanic snake, and pointing my scythe at it! Without a doubt, I swung it strongly, gathering all the MP left I had, and the Spiritual Essence given to me by the Great Spirit!


    SLAAAAASH!


    The shing attack went through the Snake''s head as its HP depleted to zero!


    -----

 Chapter 144 Victory

    -----


    POOF!


    In a single second after its head was finally sliced through the shing force of my scythe, the enormous titanic snake began to glow with bright light, slowly turning into many and smaller particles of light, slowly and finally dissipating.


    Ding!


    [You have defeated the [Mid Boss]!]


    [The EXP earned has been stockpiled]


    [You gained 15000 Gold]


    [You acquired the [Titanic Snake''s Bones] x40, [Giant Snake''s Metallic Scales] x100, [ursed Venom Fangs] x10¡­ Items!]


    [Act II] of the Event has beenpleted]


    [Moving towards [Act III]: [Reconciliation]


    [Now that you and your party has managed to defeat the enormous threat of the Venomous Snakes for the time being, move back to the Fairy Castle and speak with the Fairy Queen, earn the trust of the fairies, and be their hero. If you can manage to help them recover their city, you''ll be able to gain special benefits and the friendship of the Ancient Queen of the Fairies. It''s all depends on you to find the traitor as well]


    [You havepleted the Great Spirit Bond Quests!]


    [Avable Mini Quests (3/3)]


    [Bond with the Great Spirit] [Reward: 10 SE] COMPLETE!


    [Defeat 20 Monsters with the Great Spirit''s Aid] [Reward: 20 SE] COMPLETE!


    [Harvest 10 Healthy Crops with the Great Spirit''s Aid] [Reward: 30 SE] COMPLETE!


    [Your bond with the Great Spirit is increasing! You have given your Great Spirit 60 Spiritual Essence Points!]


    [You acquired the [Great Spirit Vessel: Lv1] ss Skill!]


    [Your max MP has increased by +40!]


    [Your max INT has increased by +10!]


    [Your max WIS has increased by +10!]


    FLUOOSH!


    "Uooohh?!" The Great Spirit quickly reacted to this, feelingpletely anew. "What is this feeling I got right now? I feel like¡­ something is helping me recover my power even quicker than before¡­ Vessel! Is this your doing?"


    "I think so? It is something the System did¡­" I said to her. "And not only that, but I also acquired a permanent stat boosts and even a new Skill?! I never thought it was possible to get one through Quests¡­ But I guess it makes sense, some games do that¡­"


    I looked at the new Skill and realized I couldn''t equip it because of this 10 Skill Slots limit. So, I decided to take out the [Cooking: Lv2] Skill for the moment, as I had no use for it outside of the kitchen and added the [Great Spirit Vessel] Skill into my Job ss Skill List instead.


    "Huh, games you say? I have no idea what''s that but sure." The Great Spirit said as she seemed slightly more fond of the System now. "I guess that strange power is not so bad if it can recover my power¡­ Huh."


    "Though, there was one that asked for us to harvest crops together, but we never did that, howe it waspleted?" I asked.


    "Hm, probably the Grand Harvest Spell counted as harvesting, because, well, you literally harvested walking vegetables." Said the Great Spirit.


    "So anything goes, huh?" I wondered.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Ding!


    [New Mini Quests have be avable]


    [Current Great Spirit Bond Level: 0] [Total Spiritual Essence: 60/100]


    [Avable Mini Quests (0/4)]


    [Bond even more with the Great Spirit] [Reward: 15 SE]


    [Defeat 40 Monsters with the Great Spirit''s Aid] [Reward: 25 SE]


    [Harvest 20 Healthy Crops with the Great Spirit''s Aid] [Reward: 35 SE]


    [Cook 10 different dishes with the Great Spirit''s Aid] [Reward: 40 SE]


    "Huh, there''s another row of Quests now! I guess we can do thoseter, not like it is anything hard¡­ Although thest one says we have to make dishes together." I said.


    "Dishes? Like cooking?" Wondered the Great Spirit.


    "Yeah! Are you up for the challenge?" I wondered with a smirk.


    "Cooking is but a natural talent for a Great Spirit such as myself! Don''t worry, I will give you the best food you''ve ever eaten in your entire life, nta, mark my words!" The Great Spirit was as mighty as she was arrogant.


    "Hahh~ We are finally done!" Titan sighed in relief.


    "That was hellish¡­" Achlys murmured.


    "We did it, everyone!" Sporegon celebrated by raising his sword, as the other Mushrooms raised their weapons as well, everyone celebrated today''s victory happily.


    "Phew¡­ I am d things ended alright, I am exhausted of MP though¡­ And hungry." Sighed Acorn.


    "Alright you guys, let''s go help to the castle now to report that things are safe now, we should be as polite as possible as well, so mind your manners! Especially you guys!" I said, looking at the Mushroom Brigade. "I order you to not be disrespectful with the fairies at all! It was partially your fault I ended in jail¡­"


    "S-Sure. We apologize for that¡­" Sighed Sporegon.


    "I am deeply sorry." Said Magius.


    "I apologize." Hunter added.


    "Sigh, alright. Let''s go then!" I said, leading our party was we walked towards the castle. Titan and Rita couldn''t help but ask about the quest. We had done something so grand yet nobody got rewards, this was because the quest had multiple Acts, sadly.


    "Acts?! You''re telling me there''s more of fighting impossible creatures like this?" Asked Achlys, feelingpletely disappointed about containing this damn quest. And quite honestly, I was feeling the same too.


    "We''ll have to go through more, huh? I guess we are not done until we help the Fairies recover from their disease and we defeat the Snake Queen. I guess this quest mayst another day. After we are done with the Fairy Queen I''ll log off, it is getting quitete." Titan said.


    "Sure Titan, sorry for forcing you into this¡­" I sighed, trying to apologize.


    "Oh no, don''t worry, it was pretty fun to be honest. I never thought I would go through such a big challenge in the starting forest, like at all." Heughed.


    "Y-Yeah, it is pretty crazy, huh? Hahah¡­" I sighed.


    "The rewards of the previous one were pretty amazing, so I am sure this one will give out some great rewards! I remember something about a Subss, right? Those are super rare!" Titan was actually quite happy.


    -----

 Chapter 145 Moving Back To The Fairy Country

    -----


    "Subsses? What''s that?" Asked Rita while we walked towards the castle, I began to notice a few fairies emerging from the underground areas already, flocking towards us.


    "How can you not know the most basic info about the game, Achlys?! Subsses are special quest-locked second sses! Imagine how strong you are with your first ss, but what if you can get an exclusively unique subss just for yourself?! Subsses are not only that, theye with five extra Skill Slots, something that many call game breaking!" Titan said excitedly. I guess Mark is really into this game! He looks cute talking so passionately about it. This is certainly not something I would see every day back at the job.


    "Oooh, so like a second ss I guess¡­ So what''s so special? You''ll have to waste Skill Points in them too, don''t you?" Asked Rita.


    "Well yeah, but their Skill Options and bonuses are usually way better than conventional sses." Said Titan. "I have investigated it and there''s only a few thousand yers out of millions that have reported to get a Subss, so they''re super rare! If weplete this Quest well enough, we''ll be able to actually unlock a Subss¡­"


    "Thousands?! That''s still a lot!" Achlys said. "But I get it, a few thousands out of a million is indeed very rare, yeah."


    "Hm, I agree. Tell me more about this, Titan. Do we really get five new Skill Slots?" I wondered.


    "Yeah! Although you can only equip Subss Skills there, but each Skill is like an extra skill anyways, right? And they''re always amazing. Those yers with Subsses are usually top ranked in PvP and other stuff. Most if not all of them are famous people and owners of Guilds." Titan said.


    "Guilds¡­" I murmured. Just thinking about Guilds made reminded me of all those times there were creeps talking to me about joining their guilds because I was a sexy babe or something. Ugh, this game avatar is really not like I look like in real life, huh?


    "You''re interested in joining one, nta?" Wondered Titan. "I have thought about joining one too, but guilds that are good will never recruit noobs like us¡­ Well, not you, you''re amazingly special so I am sure they''ll recruit you."


    "But I don''t really want to get involved with people I don''t even know out of nowhere¡­ I want to stay here with the people I know. All of you guys." I said with a smile.


    "nta¡­" Titan muttered, he felt slightly moved I think.


    "A, isn''t she the sweetest?" Asked Achlys, hugging me from behind and suddenly groping my breasts.


    "S-Stop it!" I said, quickly pushing her away.


    "This is a game, rx!" Sheughed.


    "Okay then!" I roared, as I grabbed her breasts and fondled them around.


    "Uuaaggh! S-Stop that!" She cried.


    "You got what you deserved, bully!" I said with a smirk.


    "I-I feel like I shouldn''t be looking at this right now." Titan said with a low voice.


    "Haha, don''t worry, we are just ying around, we are friends in real life." Said Rita.


    "Yeeeah¡­ But let''s not talk about our real-life stuff, we are in the game, so let''s talk about the game. We don''t need to share each other''s real-life names or something, in here, we are yers and we are ying in this game world, we are different." I said.


    "I guess you''re right. I wouldn''t really mind talking about my real life with you girls, I''ve grown fond of you two." He said. "You''re good people."


    "Hahah, you''re trying to snatch me away from my husband or something, Casanova?" Rita asked coquettishly, as Titan felt flustered.


    "W-Wha¡­ Of course not! I would never do such a thing; I was just acting friendly¡­" He said, lowering his head and scratching his wooden head. I approached him and petted hisrge wooden hands.


    "Don''t worry, Achly''s like that, she loves to tease others." I said. "You''re also a nice person, Titan. I''m d I found you in this game."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "T-Thanks¡­ It''s rare to find people this honest nowadays¡­" Sighed Titan.


    "I can rte! Everyone is an asshole nowadays!" Rita said.


    "A-Anyways¡­" Acorn muttered atop the head of Titan. "I wonder if I could get Subsses myself¡­"


    "Oh you?" Asked Titan.


    "I am sure you could! You got a yer Title now, so you should be able to, Acorn." I said. "You might be the first non-yer to ever receive such a power too!"


    "Oooh! That sounds so great! I wonder if I can make better bombs and potions." He said while wondering something like that.


    "Geez, is getting stuck inside your atelier the only thing you think about, little Acorn?" Rita asked while crossing her arms.


    "I-It is my passion. I am working hard towards a future where I will be able to heal people from any disease¡­ I want to make the world a better ce¡­ For my grandma, and papa and mama¡­" Acorn said.


    "I-I see¡­ That''s noble of you." Rita said with a slight smile. She seemed to take everything lightly because it was a game, but even Acorn''s words got her out of guard.


    "I''ll help you reach that goal, Acorn. We are best buddies forever." I said with a nod, as I petted his head. "I''m sure you''ll get a super awesome Subss, buddy."


    "You think so Lady nta?!" Acorn asked while waving his adorable squirrel tail around.


    "Of course my man!" Titan said. "Now, I remember you were talking about an antidote for the fairies?"


    "Oh yeah! We should talk about that with the Fairy Queen if possible, if we can get in touch with her and learn more about the specifications of this disease, we''ll be able to make a more urate recipe." Acorn said. "Let''s go, the gates are there!"


    "Alright¡­!"


    Titan slowly opened the gates with his enormous hands, as we were greeted with dozens of fairies pointing spears, swords, and bows at us from inside.


    "D-Don''t step any closer- Eh?"


    "What?"


    "There''s no snakes?"


    "What happened?"


    "Oh! Hello! We defeated them all for you guys!"


    I greeted everyone by dropping a bomb, the fairies quickly flew outside, seeing nothing but hundreds of dropped items resting over the floor.


    "It''s true, I saw them with my two eyes."


    Suddenly, Nieve appeared from behind us, alongside arge group of wounded fairies.


    -----

 Chapter 146 Nieve Apology

    -----


    "Nieve! Are you alright?! We saw you and your group out there, but when we began smacking the snakes, we lost sight of you. We didn''t knew if we were able to help you." I said worriedly.


    "Yes, I am alright, thank you for being so concerned, nta." Said Nieve with a calm and relieved smile. "Your strength was genuine and¡­ I am sorry for doubting you so much. You have my sincerest apologies. I feel indebted as well, so let me lend you my strength from now on." Nieve suddenly said, as she seemed to want to¡­ Eh?


    Ding!


    [You have convinced the [NPC: Nieve] of your good intentions]


    [NPC: Nieve] has favorable impressions of you, which have been further enhanced through the [Title: Revered Figure]


    [NPC: Nieve] has solicited to be your [Party Member], ept?]


    <Yes> <No>


    Oh?! Nieve can join my party?! Wouldn''t she be the second NPC that would join after Acorn? Wow, this is surprising! And she''s probably pretty strong too as a Knightess, she got Ice Magic and is good with that tiny rapier of hers, so of course I''ll make her a party member!


    I swiftly pressed <Yes>


    Ding!


    [NPC: Nieve] has been added to your [Party]


    [NPC: Nieve] has been added to your [Special Quest]


    And with that, it seems that Nieve joined us for real! It was super unexpected! And to boot, it seems she was very sorry for what she did before, so I guess there''s no point in getting angry at her or something. As long as she apologizes, its all good for me.


    "Huh? What''s this? Special Quest?" Nieve asked, suddenly noticing a System notification popping up in front of her, most likely. "Well, I''ll see this strange thingter. For now, let''s  reunite with the survivors and our Queen, we need to talk a lot about what has happened."


    Nieve quickly led our party to the interior of the castle, while the rest of the soldiers began to help the people get out of the underground. One third of the city was in ruins due to our fight against the giant snake, but even then, damage was minimized as much as we could. The fairies were surprised that things were surprisingly intact despite all of the ruckus. Of course, those that still ended with their houses destroyed seemed to bementing it.


    "I am impressed that you managed to defeat that gigantic thing without destroying the entire city in the process." Said Nieve. "Well done, nta. You''ve surprised me a lot today. And I feel extremely sorry about how I acted before. Maybe I shouldn''t had been so overly rude and cautious¡­ I ended treating someone so strong and kind like a criminal¡­"


    "Don''t worry about it! It''s all in the past now, Nieve! Anyways, where is Florie?" I wondered.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Florie? I haven''t seen her around. I believe I left her in her own room inside a noble house which wasn''t affected by the battle, so she should be there. I hope she already cleansed that ck oil she got in her hands. Was she trying to build a magic golem or something that she was covered in oil produced by the ck Oil Flowers?" Sighed Nieve, feeling like a big sister thinking about her yful little sister.


    "ck Oil Flowers?! What''s that?" Acorn asked while joining the conversation, as we were led to sit down around arge rectangr table.


    "Oh, a Squirrel-kin. It is rare to see your kind here¡­ And ck Oil Flowers are special flowers that produce a special, ck-colored fruit. When squeezed, they produce a ck oil extract rich in magic particles, which we convert into fuel for our magic golems." Said Nieve.


    "Oooh! That''s interesting. Maybe I could learn a bit more of this golem making craft? Can Alchemist learn?" Wondered Acorn.


    "Why yes, Alchemist are the most proficient in making magical items and tools, golems are said to be great creations of ancient alchemists, we merely took this research and applied it with what we had. We would dly wee a member of nta''s party to our Golem Research and Production Guild." Said Nieve, smiling at the adorable squirrel.


    "Cool!" Said Acorn, waving his tail around. He was sitting over the head of Titan, so his tail was covering Titan''s face¡­ well, his skull-like face, I don''t know if he got a real face other than the skull of an animal on top of his wooden body.


    Suddenly, were gathered with many other officials and soldiers, who began to ask us various questions regarding the war. Everybody started to discuss about what had happened. But everything always led to a primary problem that made it very hard for the fairies to properly retaliate.


    "Someone must have hijacked the golems!" Said an old fairy woman while raising a staff.


    "Yeah, I think so as well!" Added another old fairy, a man. Fairies didn''t looked wrinkly but their hair would grow grayer and colorless as they grew older. Perhaps elves are simr.


    "But who¡­ Who did this? A fairy? Is there a traitor that is trying to favor the monstrous Snake?" Asked a third.


    "Calm down all of you." Nieve said, mming the table. "It is true that the golems were not able to work properly, but also, there was a severeck of fighting experience in our troops, many soldiers panicked and fled from battle before things even started! As the generals, isn''t your job to train your troops properly?"


    "T-That''s¡­"


    "Well, it''s true¡­"


    "But we fairies have lived in peace for so long, you can''t me us for not being ready for battle¡­!"


    "Hmph, well, now this happened. So it was always necessary to train. Perhaps even more servants of the Demon King that once tormented us in this forest are reviving after the "Rehashing", Queen Titania seems to be afraid of a grim future. The Snake Queen is a threat that will only grow stronger if we let her alive¡­ I suggest a crusade towards her nest, the Swamps, and to y her for good!" Nieve proimed.


    -----

 Chapter 147 Time To Make An Elixir

    -----


    The Snake Queen was serious business, the authorities of the Fairy Queendom seemed quite worried about her. She was some sort of snake, right? Was she a big snake like the midboss? It would be hard to fight her if that''s the case¡­ Ugh, we won''t be doing this any time soon though, we all want to sleep, we are merely waiting for things to cool down here.


    "G-Going to the swamps? So soon after their initial invasion? Are you insane, Nieve?"


    "You might be the Magic Knight''s Capitan but that doesn''t make you the one that takes the decisions in here!"


    "Weck power as well, all our golems ended destroyed by that enormous beast that was miraculously defeated¡­ And our troops are all wounded and with lowered morale, going there would be an absolute suicide."


    "I-I know that!" Nieve said. "But if we don''t do anything, we''ll only give more time to the Snake Queen to make more of her children. Who knows how many hundreds of eggs she has alreadyid in herir, slowly growing into more of those vicious creatures? The entire forest will be overrun by then ultimately! I bet her numbers are low now and she must be preparing for something big again. We have to strike while the iron is hot!"


    The officers and generals didn''t seem to agree with her idea and were all waving their heads and simply trying to ignore her. Their looks of disapproval was all she got from them.


    "We won''t do something so risky yet, I am sorry, Nieve."


    "Nheless, it should be more important to repair the golems and the Barrier Crystals that are creating the Barrier itself, if we end up ignoring the most basic of things, it might get bad."


    "We also need to look for clues of the traitor behind the sabotage of the golems, be more mindful."


    "Right¡­" Nieve was shut down at the end. However, I felt the impulse to speak while the rest of my party was watching in silence, nobody had much energy to get involved in such a heated conversation¡­


    Except me.


    "Excuse me, but can I say something?" I asked.


    "Ah, yes?"


    "What is it?"


    "Ah, the Dryad. We shall give you a reward for your aidter."


    "No, no, I don''t want any reward. Don''t worry. I just wanted to say that I was willing to go to the swamp and help you defeat the Snake Queen. Nieve, you cane with us if you want to, we''ll appreciate a powerful Magic Knight like you in our party." I said with the gentlest smile I could to lift her spirits.


    "Y-You what?! You''re willing to do so much for us?!"


    "But the Snake Queen and the swamps¡­ We haven''t said anything because you''ve done a lot already, it would be out of our way to ask you even more¡­"


    "It would be hurting our pride, quite honestly."


    "Well, I just want to go and defeat her because that''s what the Tree of the Beginning has asked me to do. As a Spirit of Nature, it is my duty." I said with a benevolent voice.


    "nta¡­!" Nieve cried. Her face twisted with many emotions, as she began to cry a bit.


    "Eh? Don''t cry¡­!" I said, trying to make her feelposed.


    "T-Thanks!" She cried. "I''ll help you as well!"


    The other fairies looked at one another.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "It is true that you possess incredible power as a group, but how exactly are you nning on doing this, and when?"


    "We are afraid we won''t be able to provide too many soldiers for your cause."


    "Indeed¡­"


    "Ah! Don''t worry about it. We are quitepetent, and this is a Quest made by the Tree of Beginnings and also the Gods, it is our duty." I said, reassuring them. "More importantly, I would like to ask you for a few resources, such as Medicinal Herbs, and perhaps Potions."


    "Oh, we got that in the storage. We could provide you with such things."


    "Yes, do you need this for your travels?"


    "Partially! Also, Acorn here is an amazing Alchemist, Apothecary, and Doctor. He has already made up a new recipe that could potentially cure the disease." I said. "Right, Acorn?"


    "Y-Yes! That''s right. I have made something up." He said.


    The fairies were skeptical of a squirrel-kin. They seemed to see these beast people as "lowers" than them, perhaps due to their animalistic appearances.


    "A squirrel-kin being capable of making up a cure to this disease not even our greatest experts have been able to heal?"


    "¡­But he''s part of her party, she might be saying the truth."


    "We once not believed her and she proved us wrong. Let us have¡­ a little faith on them this time around."


    "True¡­ I suppose we can do as much."


    The fairies quickly agreed to aid us with any resources they had disponible.


    "Alright then! We need to first make an All Anti-Curse Remedy, which requires a few materials. I have around over half of the avable in my Item Box, but we need to go pick up the rest. This is also why I wanted to check if you had these items. After we are done with the All-Anti-Curse Remedy, we need to make Cure-All Base, and then refine it with the Venom of the Snakes here. They must be all rted." Said Acorn.


    "What are the ingredients you need?" The old Fairy Lady asked, as Acorn gave her a rough paper with a written list of things.


    "I got most of the ones I put a circle on, but the rest are missing. I know where they can be picked up but I doubt we''ll have time to do this leisurely right now¡­" Acorn said.


    "Hmm¡­ Anti Paralysis Oil Extract, Sundown Flowers, Salty Grass Oil Extract¡­ Ah, I believe we got everything you need! But this quantity of materials¡­ Almost over thirty! You''ve conceived an immense recipe!" Said the woman.


    "Yeah, I am making an Elixir!"


    "Y-You know how to make Elixirs?!"


    "Yeah! I learned from my grandpa."


    Acorn seemed to be way more than the fairies had expected from him.


    -----

 Chapter 148 Meeting Queen Titania

    -----


    From what Acorn has told me, Elixirs are apparently one of the pinnacles of Alchemy. They''re special potions that go beyond simply healing and have incredible magical potential that can even surpass curses and strong once thought to be uncurable diseases. There are various Elixir-type Potions, and they all need ridiculously big quantities of items. The list Acorn gave them was the most he could shorten it, but it still required roughly 29 different ingredients. He brought his own ingredients and was able to secure half of the ingredients, and it seems that the fairies have the rest.


    A few minutes after the conference, we all gathered in the enormous storage building of the city, as various fairies were carryingrge bags filled with herbs and bottles with extracts of many types of oils. There was a gigantic amount of ingredients to do all sorts of Alchemy here! There''s even a small Alchemy Guild here, which probably all these ingredients belong to.


    The Gray-haired fairy woman with beautiful yellow eyes was in fact the Guild Master of the Alchemy Guild, and this was why she was in the conference, as she was a very important figure, and one of the best alchemists and apothecaries of the city.


    However, even she who have lived for over three hundred years was shocked by Acorn''s incredible talent and sharpness.


    "With this, I think I could make it!" Said Acorn.


    He was now standing in front of an enormous pile of herbs and also lined up bottles filled with different oil extracts. There were six other Alchemists from the Alchemist Guild which the Guild Master has brought here to aid him. They were just as skeptical of him because he was a Squirrel-kin, which somehow they associate with "dumb demi-humans", but he proved them all wrong when he told them the specifics, and how detailed everything was within his recipe and ns.


    "I am left speechless, this recipe looked so rough at first hand, but its process is very simplistic yet incredibly detailed! You''ve managed to increase the chance of a Super Sess in the Alchemic Process through lengthening the recipe and making each step lessplicated but that in exchange takes some more time." Said one of the Alchemists, a green haired fairy boy.


    "It might take several hours, but this is¡­ Quite possible! I can see it¡­ the ingredients melding together. The oils reacting to one another. You''re a genius to be able to devise such a thing so easily! Did you said you came out with this recipe in the middle of battle?" Asked a blue-haired fairy Alchemist girl.


    "Hahah¡­ Y-Yeah, it is nothing that big. I''ve refined it while we were walking back here and added some more details." Said Acorn. "I am still a newbie so I hope all of you can help me out!" Acorn said adorably, the fairies all felt his humbleness and thought of him as a great (and adorable) young man.


    "S-Sure! Count on me!"


    "We''ll assist you as much as we can."


    "If we all work together, I am sure that we can do it, Acorn!"


    "Fufu, it seems that they all are convinced by now." The Guild Master said. "For the moment, Acorn, you''ll stay with us. All of you lot should rest for now. Ah right, the Queen has called you to her room, nta, Nieve."


    "Eh? Me?!" I asked. I was already beginning to imagine sleeping in my bed and then I am called by the Queen!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "M-Me too? But I have done nothing worthy!" Said Nieve. "Wait¡­ maybe she wants to reprimand me¡­"


    "Nheless, the other officers are there as well, they''re gathering clues about the traitor, so if you can help them out as well, it would be appreciated." The olddy said.


    "Okay, thanks!" I said. "Acorn, after this we''ll go to sleep and we''ll be back in some hours, so take care of things while we are off, alright? I''ll leave the Mushroom Brigade here and my monsters to take care of things."


    "Sure thing, Lady nta, have a good night! We Squirrel-kin are nocturnal species, and also we can stay awake for four days in a row!" Acorn said. His species seemed capable of staying awake for long periods of time, so I guess not sleeping wasn''t an issue for him.


    "Okay then, take care." I said. Achlys and Titan also said their goodbyes to Acorn, as they decided to apany me to see the Queen out of sheer curiosity, although both of them were yawning a lot already.


    "Oh man, I am sleepy¡­" Sighed Achlys.


    "Let''s log off after the queen''s talk." Said Titan.


    "I agree¡­" I sighed.


    When we reached the door to the room of the Queen, we were greeted by like five guards. They all let us step inside her beautifully decorated room,pletely filled with nts and flowers everywhere. Shecked most material things and loved to just fill her room with all sorts of flowers and nts. Her own bed was mostly made from a living tree spreading its roots around.


    Entering the room, we found her sitting in her bed. She seemed to have gotten slightly worse before the snake''s attack, as she had coughed blood a bit.


    "Ah, nta and her friends, wee¡­" She said with a sick and weak voice. She looked so lustrous, divine, and beautiful before, but now she showed us her most frail appearance, sickly, and looking very tired.


    "Queen Titania¡­" I said while holding her hand and using magic to appease her pain.


    "Ah, you''re such a lovely child. But there is no need for healing. I''ve healed myself plenty of times¡­ This curse has reached the stage where it cannot be easily stopped with healing magic, sadly¡­" She sighed. "But more importantly, I''ve called you here to personally thank you for saving my small nation from its demise¡­ If I wasn''t bedridden, I would had helped you defeat these monsters, but as you can see, I can barely walk now¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 149 The Fairy Queens Divine Protection

    -----


    Queen Titania was bedridden and looked way worse than I remember her. I suppose that the curse has been affecting her for a long time, but to think it can weaken even beings as strong as her¡­ Hasn''t she lived for thousands of years maybe?


    "My Queen please keep resting, it is unnecessary to call us merely to thank us¡­" Nieve said.


    "Nieve, you did a good job too." Titania said with a warming smile. "Despite being a young fairy, you''ve worked harder than anybody in the knight''s guard, your effort and talent are things I cannot simply ignore¡­ you''ve given up your all to protect the gates, well done." The Queen began to caress Nieve''s head, as the girl began to blush a bit.


    "I-It is nothing, please don''t mind it¡­" She sighed while blushing a bit.


    "Nheless, nta, thank you. Without you, I don''t know what we would had been able to do. Now the Barrier is very damaged and we''ll need to somehow repair it, but this disease is draining all my power and life¡­ This curse or disease was most likely spread out by the Snake Queen¡­ Hah¡­ I always thought of myself as almost untouchable, but when I was affected, I began to realize how frail I truly am." The Queen sighed.


    "Don''t worry about it, a friend of us is making some potions!" I said with a nod.


    "P-Potions? We have tried everything possible, there''s no way that would be so easily. I don''t want to doubt your friends but-"


    "No, he will do it!" I said while nodding. "Acorn even healed his own tribe from the Miasmic Disease."


    "Miasmic Disease?! I thought that was uncurable as well¡­ S-So there was a cure?" Asked the Queen. "Perhaps¡­ this little squirrel might be the one. Oh right¡­ I also apologize for having been rude to you before, I was also rather skeptical after what that mischievous dwarf did to us."


    "Don''t worry, please, it is in the past." I said.


    "And¡­ who might these be? Your friends as well?" Titania asked curiously.


    "I-I am Achlys, a Dark Elf¡­ Good friend of nta. Err, the Goddess Nyx sent me here." Said Achlys.


    "And I am Titan, an Ent from the small Ent Forest. The Ent Patriarch sent me here with the mission of help this forest and nta in her journey." Said Titan.


    The two came out with good backgrounds. Though I don''t know if his whole purpose is to help me, as Titan said¡­


    "I see! You came to rescue her in the middle of everything?" Wondered Titania. The Mushrooms weren''t here as I left them with Acorn.


    "Y-Yeah¡­" I sighed. "Sorry if that was disrespectful, but we had to run."


    "I understand." She said. "You have goodpanions. A Dark Elf and a Ent, it has been ages since I''ve seen both of you since the Rehashing¡­" She sighed.


    "Excuse me, but what''s the Rehashing thing you talk so much about so openly?" Asked Achlys.


    "Ah, I suppose yers don''t know about this, as you came after it." Said Titania. "I myself am very uninformed as well. The knowledge I possess about this event is slim. However, I know that it happened long, long ago, when the Demon King of the End¡­ destroyed our world."


    "E-Ehhh?!" I cried in surprise. "D-Destroyed?!"


    "And- Ah." Queen Titania suddenly stopped speaking. "It seems¡­ the world does not allow me to speak further."


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Asked Achlys.


    "The knowledge that yers are allowed to know¡­ Is limited. I believe that when you grow stronger and discover more of the truth by yourself, it might be possible for me to tell you more." Sighed Titania. "I am very sorry."


    "O-Oh, please don''t worry about it and lift up your head! It''s all right." I said. "We''ll eventually learn on our own. The Great Spirit of Harvest and Farming also said she couldn''t tell me."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "T-The Great Spirit?!" Titania asked.


    "Yeah! Nobody can see her though except me¡­" I sighed. Suddenly, a floating carrot emerged at my side.


    "So this is this generation''s Fairy Queen?" She spoke.


    "A-Ahh¡­! I-It can''t be¡­! A Great Spirit has been revived!" Titania cried. "Cough, cough¡­!"


    Suddenly, she got too agitated and began to cough. It seems she was able to see the spirit.


    "P-Please calm down a bit!" Nieve said. "What spirit are you talking about, mdy?"


    "It seems nobody can see her, but nta here has be the Vessel of a Great Spirit, the ones that stand above all other Spirits. It is weakened, but it is growing within her. Incredible, it seems you''re even more amazing than I thought, nta. I will trust you now, more than anybody." Said Titania.


    "Eh? Just because of this carrot?" I asked while raising an eyebrow.


    "W-Who are you calling carrot?" Asked the Great Spirit angrily.


    Meanwhile, Achlys and Titan were talking with one another while spectating everything in silence.


    "Do you know what they''re talking about?"


    "No idea."


    Titania continued talking about how glorious all of this was, but I felt like she was going a bit overboard and only getting worse. At the end, we managed to calm her a bit more and we went back to topic, as we decided to tell her about the potions being made, and about our intention to y the Snake Queen, all while trying to find the one behind the sabotage of the golems and perhaps, even bringing the disease here.


    "I see, so you''re going to go in such a journey¡­ I cannot stop you, even if its very dangerous. I know you''re all capable of this challenge¡­ However, even if its little, I will give you a small gift of gratitude for everything you''ve done for us, and also to reconcile after how we acted against you."


    Queen Titania approached her hand towards me, suddenly touching my forehead with her right hand''s index finger. In a sh of bright light, some sort of mystical essence entered my head and flowed across my body, giving me a bit of a shock.


    Ding!


    [You have received the [Fairy Queen''s Champion] Title!]


    [You acquired the [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv1] Race Skill!]


    [You gained +10 to All Stats]


    [You can now Summon Fairy-type Entities within certain Summon-type Skills]


    [New Spells have be avable for [Spirit Magic] Skill: [Forest Fairy Call], [Grace of Nature], [Magical Flower Garden], and [Charming Grace]!]


    [You have reached 1600 MP before Level 30, you acquired the [Developing Magician] Title!]


    Oh?! T-This is¡­!


    -----

 Chapter 150 New Skills And Titles

    -----


    "It might not be so much, but I hope that my help can be of any use." Queen Titania said humbly, as she gave me her blessing.


    Ding!


    [You have received the [Fairy Queen''s Champion] Title!]


    [You acquired the [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv1] Race Skill!]


    [You gained +10 to All Stats]


    [You can now Summon Fairy-type Entities within certain Summon-type Skills]


    [New Spells have be avable for [Spirit Magic] Skill: [Forest Fairy Call], [Grace of Nature], [Magical Flower Garden], and [Charming Grace]!]


    [You have reached 1600 MP before Level 30, you acquired the [Developing Magician] Title!]


    Ahhh! I got so many things?! I even got +10 to all stats permanently?! Isn''t that a bit broken? To boot, I can now Summon Fairy-type Entities? What''s that all about? Well, it seems that Spirit Magic was upgraded as well as I got four new Spells¡­ And also, I got a new Title and Skill- no, two titles.


    Apparently the +10 to MP finally let me have 1600 MP, which is enough to gain a new Magician Title. Is this an upgrade to [Apprentice Magician]? The System windows popped up one after another, showing me all my gains.


    -----


    [Fairy Queen''s Champion]


    Acquisition Conditions: Be regarded as a Champion and Blessed by the Fairy Queen Titania (NPC).


    Equip Bonus: Grants +5% to All Stats (Invisible Buff) and Increases MP Regeneration by +20%. Additionally, your favorability with Fairies is increased greatly. (All Effects are active even when the Title is not equipped).


    A Title that can only be rarely obtained by a kindhearted Hero that has been recognized by Fairy Queen Titania. Her kindness is great, and her mere blessing will increase all your strength by a small amount permanently, over time, this enhancement will growrger on you, helping you develop new abilities rted with Fairies.


    -----


    Woow! This one grants effects at 100% without needing to equip it?! I got the Revered Figure Title that only gives me 20% of the other Title Equip Bonuses and Effects, but this one will always be 100% even if I don''t equip it, that''s nice.


    -----


    [Developing Magician]


    Acquisition Conditions: Reach 1600+ MP before Level 30.


    Equip Bonus: +500 MP, +80 INT, +80 WIS, +20% Magic Damage


    A Title given to only yers that have already decided to walk through the path of a Magician by increasing their MP torge quantities. After reaching 1600 MP at your current level, not many that are within your level range can evenpare to your immense quantity of MP.


    ? -----<novelnext></novelnext>


    This one Title doesn''t give me the equip bonus unless I equip it, like the normal ones. Although thanks to having [Revered Figure] equipped, I get 20% of its Equip Bonus effects added to me as an invisible bonus to my stats anyways! With this, I can get even more MP, INT, and WIS. And even some Magic Damage as a bonus! I''ll take what I can happily, my intention since the beginning was to collect as many Titles as I could.


    -----


    [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv1]


    A Special Skill that can only be acquired through the Blessing of the Fairy Queen. This Skill can be equipped in the [Race Skills] Slot.


    Due to your affinity with nature and spirits, the Fairy Queen has taken a liking on you and has seen through your kind heart. You have gained her Protection, which enhances your Physical and Magical Defense by +20%. Additionally, in a pinch, you have a small chance (20%, can increase based in LUK) to be able to block a lethal attack against you or any of your registered [Party Members], and you can also enhance Barrier-type Magic to gain greater effects.


    -----


    Oh, this is more of a Support-type or Passive-type Skill, I assume? It seems to grant a t enhancement to my Physical and Magical Defense which is pretty sweet, and it even has a 20% chance to block a lethal attack against me or any of my Party Members?! That''s crazy good¡­ I got a high LUK stat for some reason, so this might have an even higher chance than just 20%.


    Ding!


    [Special Skills obtained through Quests cannot be Leveled through the use of Skill Points]


    [To Level Up Special Skills, abination of character growth and bond strengthening between the giver of the Skill and the yer is required]


    Eh? So I can''t level it up by myself, huh? Maybe I need to be Titania''s good friend. Well, not like I mind, she''s very nice and cute. I''ll do my best to make her my best friend! I suppose the same applies for the Great Spirit and the [Great Spirit Vessel] Skill I also have, which I haven''t checked yet¡­ Let''s see it too while we are at it.


    -----


    [Great Spirit Vessel: Lv1]


    A Special Skill that can only be acquired through bing the Vessel of a Great Spirit. This Skill can be equipped in the [ss Skills] Slot.


    As you''ve be the Vessel of the Great Spirit of Harvest and Farming, you now harbor the Spirit''s [Spiritual Essence]. However, the Great Spirit is currently weakened, and it can only grow stronger through your own growth and the developing bond that you''re forming with her.


    Nheless, by solely bing her Vessel you already gain +20% to MP, INT, WIS, and LUK. Additionally, you can share the power of the [Spiritual Essence] after the Great Spirit has charged with enough Mana to unleash a [Spiritual Attack] by charging any magic or physical attack with [Spiritual Essence]. These attacks can enhance the effects of magic and physical attacks by several times depending in the amount of [Spiritual Essence] used.


    Additionally, the Great Spirit is capable of channeling your Magic Power and her Spiritual Essence to conjure unique [Great Spiritual Harvest Magic], special magic with incredible effects that requirerge quantities of Mana and Spiritual Essence and can only be used scarcely.


    Avable [Great Spiritual Harvest Magic]:


    Level 1: [Harvest Blessing], [Grand Harvest], [Spiritual Attack]


    -----


    Ah¡­ I see, so this is the power we used all the time, it finally became an actual Skill this time around. This is quite good, to be honest.


    -----

 Chapter 151 Logging Off And A Mysterious Voice?

    -----


    "Now, please, you two as well,e here." The Queen said. As she called Achlys and Titan too. The two were also granted bonus stats and even the Protection Skill, so it wasn''t just me. The Queen was very nice to give it to all three of us yers. Except Nieve, who isn''t a yer but I had assumed she would¡­ Maybe she has limits or restrictions.


    She had the intention of talking about whatever the "Rehashing" was, but she ended stopping right after starting due to having been "restricted", as if the whole world didn''t wanted her to tell us about this. Is this some sort of story portion of this game''s lore we are not supposed to learn about yet?


    Hm, well, maybe, I guess.


    "Uuooh?! I gained ten to all stats and new Skills and a Title! No way!" Titan said happily. "Special Quests are really the best!"


    "Oh, I also got that¡­" Achlys said.


    "Now, I wish you all good luck." Said the Queen.


    "Thank you for everything, we are in our way. Acorn should be able to devise something in a few hours, so hang in there." I said while waving my hand.


    After we left the room, Nieve seemed to have cheered up a bit. Perhaps she was happy to see the Queen, who all the Fairies revere so much.


    Ding!


    [Act III] of the Event Quest has beenpleted]


    [Moving towards [Act IV]: [Find the Culprit Before It''s Too Late]


    [Now that you and your party have defeated the Giant Snake and made friends with the Fairies, all while gaining the Fairy Queen''s Blessings, there is nothing else to do than find the culprit behind the Golem Sabotage and also the one behind the spreading of this destructive disease, which are one and the same. There are clues left behind everywhere within the Kingdom, ask people about what they had seen, gather the clues, and find the one behind this before it is toote! You only have 48 Hours before it is toote.]


    Huh? Act IV now? And I only have two days to do this before it''s toote, huh? So these Quests got something like a time limit. I guess it is a respectable amount of time, we can go sleep for now and then we canplete this tomorrow, as it is the first day of the weekend. It also seems that everybody in the Party got a simr notification but without the specifications.


    I decided to quickly tell this to Achlys and Titan, while sending some Chat Messages to Acorn and the Mushroom Brigade. Apparently the Mushroom Brigade can ess to some things of the System simr to Acorn, albeit slightly limited. Perhaps because they''re not true NPC but also my Summons.


    "I see, so that''s how it is. We can''t move on until we find the culprit, huh? Thankfully it has a 48 Hour Limit, that''s pretty long. We can go to sleep now and we could log-in tomorrow after lunch, around 3 PM is fine for you guys?" Wondered Titan.


    "Yeah, it''s fine for me!" I said.


    "Same, been a while since I yed and this is getting a bit fun. Though I''ve never been into games before, VR is really just a different experience than just ying normal games that always bored me. Getting involved into the world and all, it is more like living a movie." Said Rita (Achlys).


    "Well yeah, I also felt that way." Said Titan with augh. Mark seemed very sleepy, so he swiftly logged after we chatted for five more minutes.


    "Bye-bye!" Rita quickly logged out as well after giving showering my face with kisses.


    As I was left alone standing around the castle, I walked towards arge window and looked into the night sky and the beautiful moonlight.


    "I''m going to sleep now, Great Spirit, are you going to be okay if I log-off?" I asked her.


    "Hm? I am inside of your soul so no matter where you go I''ll stay with you, don''t worry about me." She said.


    "Hahaha¡­ This game really says weird things sometimes." Iughed.


    "Game?" The Great Spirit asked again.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing. Goodnight then!" I said.


    "Goodnight." The Great Spirit answered gently, as I quickly logged off.


    When I opened my eyes in the real world, I quickly took out the VR Helmet and went to the bathroom to wash my face a bit, and also do the deed. After that, I was feeling too tired, so I dropped over the bed half-dead and quickly dozed off.


    .


    .


    .


    "Hm, so this is the "other world", huh?"


    .


    .


    .


    "Pretty different from the other¡­"


    .<novelnext></novelnext>


    .


    .


    "Oh, is that a ck cat?"


    .


    .


    .


    "Hmm¡­ The flow of Mana here is thin, but I can feel the connection¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    "But there''s something wrong here¡­ A distortion? No¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    "Huh, I better not bother her for now, this world seems vastly different, even her appearance changed. I never thought she was a mere human. I feel a bit disappointed."


    .


    .


    .


    When I woke up, I felt as if someone had been talking all the time inside my room at night. It was probably one of those dreams where we talk while sleeping¡­


    Yeah, that must have been.


    I quickly decided to walk back to the bathroom and wash my face again, quickly doing the deed and then taking a warm bath.


    "Phew¡­ Nothing beats a warm bath in the morning¡­" I sighed in relief.


    "Oohh! So you can create warm water and light up a ce without magic? How does this works?"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, I heard a very small voice, that of a woman.


    It resonated somewhere. I looked everywhere paranoically but found nothing.


    "W-Who''s there¡­?"


    Silence.


    Ah, it must be my own imagination, maybe?


    Perhaps I am getting a bit paranoid for ying too much VR games.


    Yeah¡­


    T-That must be it.


    ¡­The other possibility is that I am getting haunted.


    Haha, no way.


    R-Right¡­?


    -----

 Chapter 152 A Calm Morning

    -----


    After I washed my face a second time and decided to just forget about my weird imagination, I decided to see the hour. It was around 10 AM. It was quitete for breakfast, but its not like we had any hurry in the weekend. I decided to go take a peek at my daughter, as I found her sleeping leisurely. I felt the warmth in my heart increase by seeing her sleep so peacefully. This is one of the reasons why I work hard each week, so I can see her sleep so peacefully, so I can ensure her a good life¡­ And I will keep working until I fall apart into pieces for her.


    At the end, I sneaked into her room and gave her a kiss in the cheek before swiftly leaving. I didn''t wanted to disturb her and she was in the right to sleep aste as she wanted in the weekend. Whenever the next week begins we''ll move to my mother''s house in the countryside, so she''ll be a bit grumpy. But I said she could bring her friend, so she was probably going to bring Anna with her, with that, she was already quite happy.


    I looked into the window of the kitchen for a bit, seeing the sunlight illuminating the streets and a few people walking leisurely, today was sure a peaceful morning¡­ Without a doubt.


    "I might as well make some breakfast."


    I quickly decided to make something to eat. I was getting pretty hungry. I decided to make something lessplicated, as I just took some eggs and pancake batter I had already pre-made and left in the freezer covered in transparent stic foil. The smell of the pancakes was fragrant and delicious, as I had added some vani extract to them.


    I also made some scrambled eggs with bacon because I was feeling like having an American Breakfast today. I usually don''t eat as much as the traditional families of my neighboring country, but they sure know how to eat when they''re hungry. The bacons smelled just fine, and the egg was quite good as well. The toasts were almost ready, and my Coffee with Milk was just done.


    After getting everything over the table, I sat down and began enjoying things while watching TV leisurely. Nothing beats just rxing for a bit after a big gaming session¡­ Ah, I am doing a bunch of things in the game but I have yet to find my daughter¡­ I think I can begin searching for her after I am done with the Fairy''s Quest. I''ve been constantly stopped by quests showing up one after the other, so I really didn''t had any time¡­


    "Hmm, this is so good¡­" I sighed happily.


    My country''s most famous product, Maple Syrup, went deliciously well with the pancakes. I also didn''t shy away from adding some berries and a tiny bit of whipped cream. The whole three pancakes I made for myself disappeared in less than five minutes. The bacon was so tasty as well, apanied with the scrambled eggs and the toasts covered in butter. I was being a bit gluttonous today, but I nned to enjoy myself for a bit anyways.


    After all, today I am going to the Gym!


    Hehehe, that''s right. This is why I am wearing my new gym clothes I got the other week. I''ve already subscribed in the gym and I can assist each weekend from 12 AM to 14 PM. I already told Elena about this, so she''ll make her own breakfast like a grown-up girl, though I left her everything almost premade, I hope she can make her breakfast by herself.


    "Phew, I think I ate a bit too much¡­ Oh? Elena, good morning!"


    I saw my daughter walking out of her room sleepily.


    "Hi¡­ I''m hungry."


    "Alright, I''ll make you breakfast before I leave!"


    "Leave?"


    "I''m going to the gym! Remember?"


    "Oh¡­ Y-Yeah, I remember."


    "Hmmm¡­"


    She clearly forgot about it, huh.


    As I was making pancakes and she sat down to look at her phone, I began to repeat to her that I was going to the gym for like the sixth time.


    "Elena, remember! I am going to the gym every weekend from 12 to 14!" I sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "O-Oh, right¡­" She said.


    "It is just two tiny hours." I said. "I know I have little time at my hands, and it was hard to decide the time because I didn''t wanted to leave you alone all the weekend¡­"


    "It''s okay mom¡­ I am d you''re¡­ finding some time for you as well. You could had taken more time, I don''t really mind."


    "R-Really? Even if I make lunchter than usual?" I asked her.


    "Hm. And if you don''t make lunch in time I can always just bring delivery food. Like burger, sushi or pizza." She said.


    "Eeehh¡­ T-That''s not the most healthiest food out there¡­" I said. Maybe traditional sushi is just raw fish, but the sushi sold by local ces here are just rolls filled with rice and fried chicken or shrimp, sometimes fried over again. That''s not healthy at all!


    ¡­Then again, I am thinking that while eating bacon with scrambled eggs and having three pancakes inside my stomach. I guess I am quite cocky myself.


    "Hm, don''t sweat it. Anna wille today by the by." She said.


    "Really? At which hour?" I wondered.


    "In a few hours, you''ll see her here when shees." She answered.


    "A-Alright then! Here''s your breakfast, my princess." I served my daughter a big feast with the same things I ate, as she looked at the food with eyes shining brightly.


    She immediately began wolfing down the pancakes, drinking some coffee and then biting a toast with butter and eggs. She was enjoying herself quite a lot.


    "You like mama''s breakfast, honey?" I asked while smiling.


    "Hm¡­ I can''t live without it." She said.


    "Oooh? Is that so? Hehehe¡­" I couldn''t help but giggle.


    But then.


    Ding! Ding!


    My phone rang, it was already 12!


    "Crap! It''s already 12?! I''m going off then, take care!"


    I kissed my daughter''s forehead as I ran out of the house as fast as possible.


    -----

 Chapter 153 Going To The Gym With Rita

    -----


    As I ran to the gym, which was just around the corner of my house, I took my phone and saw a text from Rita.


    -----


    [Rita: Hey yne, I''m already in the gym, how long are you going to take?]


    ----


    R-Right! She wasing along with me to the Gym¡­ This happened because I was actually quite afraid of going alone. I needed someone to encourage me, and she decided toe along because she was also getting a bit too much weight.


    -----


    [yne: I am sorryyyyy! I am already getting there!]


    [Rita is typing¡­]


    [Rita: Okay, make haste, nta!]


    [yne: Don''t call me like my game avatar!]


    [Rita: The Fairy Queen would be disappointed if she knew you''re such a cker!]


    [yne: Ugh, if you talk about the game like this it gets cringy super-fast¡­ Please stop!]


    [Rita: Hahahaha! Ohhh, look at this guy! He got some good ass]


    [Picture]


    -----


    "Ehhh?!"


    Rita suddenly sent me a picture of a muscr guy working out in the gym. He indeed had a beautiful ass¡­ But isn''t this a bit too perverted? She''s such a degenerate!


    -----


    [yne: RITA! You''re married, don''t go look at men like that! Also don''t take pictures, that''s creepy¡­]


    [Rita: Hahaha! Come on, I am just enjoying the view¡­ You''ll love it! So many hot guys! Holy shit¡­ Maybe you can get popr here because you''re alone ;)]


    [yne is typing¡­]


    [yne: Sop talking nonsense! Degenerate!]


    [Rita: Jajajaja]


    -----


    Ggrrr¡­ That Rita really gets in my nerves sometimes by talking such embarrassing things!


    When I finally got into the gym, I showed my ID and then got inside. It was just as big as I remember it. The building had two floors and it seemed to have windows everywhere. Thankfully the bathrooms didn''t had them.


    This gym was pretty high quality. I had checked the bathroom fordies and it was just very beautiful and clean. It also has separate showers and warm water with fragrant soap. The monthly fee is around a 100 Canadian Dors, but it was really worth it! I have thought abouting more times through the week too. And I might end up staying longer here in the weekend, as Elena said it was fine to take more time for myself.


    "Uwaah, the ce is big¡­" I said to myself, but my voice endeding out slightly louder. A burly man with tanned skin and a handsome face suddenly noticed me and walked towards me.


    "Hey, you''re a newbie here?" He asked.


    He really looked like the typical "Gym Bro" and I was already melting with that body he had! My god, why are you tempting this woman like this?!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "H-Hi¡­ Y-Yeah¡­" I said while trying to look into his eyes, but my eyes always ended falling down to his chest and his big arms.


    "That''s nice! Name''s Julio. I am an instructor here in the Gym. What''s your name?" he asked nicely.


    "E-yne¡­" I said. "Nice to meet you, Julio. I hope you can be nice with me¡­" I said slightly timidly.


    "Sure thing! So? Do you need some introduction around the area or something? That''s my job." He said while patting my shoulder.


    "Erm, I came with a friend here, she''s waiting for me somewhere¡­ have you seen someone named Rita?" I asked.


    "Rita¡­ Rita¡­ OH! Yeah, a woman near your age, right? She came here and she was super nice and talkative! I already gave her an introduction. She said she was waiting for a friend. She''s on the second floor. Want me to bring you there while showing you the ce?"


    "S-Sure! Thank you so much."


    "No problem, that''s my job! Ask me anything!"


    Julio was actually super nice. He introduced me around the entire gym and showed me each area in detail. He even told me they did dancing sses here to exercise too, which are often preferred fordies my age. I ended seeing him off after I met with Rita, as he walked away leisurely and quickly found another newbie to introduce. It seems he took his job seriously.


    "Hahaha, yne! How are ya- GYAAH!" Rita cried as I grabbed the tiny hair of her arm and pulled it out furiously. "I-I know you''re angry but don''t be! I was just joking! Come on¡­"


    "Ggrrr¡­! You know? Sometimes I begin to reconsider our friendship when I realize I am the friend of such a huge degenerate!" I sighed while crossing my arms.


    "D-Degenerate? Now you''re exaggerating¡­ I am just ady, it''s normal to enjoy my view sometimes¡­" She said. "And you''re the weird one here trying to be all pure and innocent, I bet you were melting with Julia, right?"


    As Rita said that I began growing redder.


    "W-What are you talking about?! I would never see him this way, he was a super nice and good guy!" I barked back.


    "Yeah, sure. Keep your fa?ade for as long as you can." Rita said while smirking.


    "Anyways, what do we do now?" I sighed. It was hopeless to argue with the pervert.


    "Let''s do some bicycle for starters. Did you warm up?" She asked.


    "No¡­" I sighed.


    "Then let''s do a quick warmup together." Rita said.


    She was surprisingly attentive and guided me through and through. It seems she had already gone to another gym some time ago, but stopped going out ofziness, or maybe she lost motivation.


    After we warmed up, we did bicycle while talking about whatever, but the conversation of the game quickly rose up. Rita was more invested than I had originally thought.


    "The game''s getting pretty weirdtely with all those custom quests. We have yet to go to the main town too!" She said.


    "The one with that you can teleport into?"


    "Yeah that one! Are you really nning to evade it?"


    "W-Well, I am a bit afraid of going there¡­"


    "Come on, we''ll go after we are done. And this time WE''LL DO IT FOR REAL! You''re not evading it by saying you''re busy in your farm, or that you''re busy with your job or anything! Okay?" She said quite angrily.


    "O-Okay! Why are you so bossy over this?" I asked.


    "I just want you to enjoy themunity of the game! Just talking with NPC ain''t it." Rita said.


    "I guess you''re right¡­ I should at least take a peek¡­" I sighed.


    -----

 Chapter 154 Am I Hallucinating Or Something?!

    -----


    At the end, we ended spending three hours inside the gym with Rita. We used almost every machine there was. Trying out what was better for us. We ended liking the most traditional things, and we decided to stick to lessplicated stuff. The instructor said that if we wanted to lose weight, running was the best. But he also said that there was nothing wrong with building muscle asdies.


    Many girls we saw here were super built and had beautiful muscles. Thinking about having a body like that excited me a little bit. I always thought of myself as weak and small, through my entire life, I was always protected by others close to me¡­ Maybe getting a bit of muscle could increase my self-confidence¡­


    After we took a nice bath in the showers. Both Rita and I were super hungry. Three hours of doing exercise was no joke at all. I decided to quickly run back to my home, and she went off to hers so we could cook for our families. More than anything, I didn''t wanted Elena to order food.


    However, I ended stopping midway through when I saw my garden. Looking at it all dry, it made me felt slightly sad. Remembering the big farm I got in the game, it felt quite ironic that my front yard and back yard looked this dead. Not even grass was growing properly anymore, and it was just dry dirt with some dying tree.


    Maybe I should try to get something here¡­ Some grass, and perhaps some new flowers and nts. Even cactuses could work, as well, maybe? I don''t know why but I felt like I really had to do it¡­ Perhaps being so obsessed with nts in the game is messing my head.


    Suddenly, I saw a tiny grass growing at the corner of the front yard. I slowly walked towards it and touched it gently.


    "You poor thing¡­ Sorry for not taking care of you."


    FLASH!


    "HUH?!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know if it was just the sunlighting out from the moving clouds that were blocking the sun, or just a hallucination, but I felt as if something weird, a bright light came out of the tip of my finger.


    It was so fast I could just think it was just the sunlight, which was hitting me strongly from atop the clear sky. But I was left so much in surprise that I ended falling over my butt.


    "W-What the heck was that?!"


    I looked everywhere, and then at my hands. Nothing was out of the ordinary, and the people walking through the streets that saw me approached, asking me if I was okay.


    "Lady is everything alright?"


    "A-Ah¡­ Yes, thank you for worrying. I just saw a bug¡­"


    My neighbors were surprisingly nice, this neighborhood has always been pretty good, so a response like this from them was normal.


    After they walked away, I looked around, and then, back at the weed growing from the dry dirt¡­ Hm, I could swear this weed wasn''t as big¡­ and it hasn''t expanded so much over the dirt before.


    Maybe I looked wrongly? Or something came out of my finger?


    ¡­Magic?


    No, that''s just impossible, magic doesn''t exist in real life.


    ¡­


    "nt Maniption!"


    I pointed my finger at the weed trying to manipte it like in the game.


    ¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    Nothing happened.


    Yeah, it is just my imagination, maybe I am too tired from the gym.


    I walked back home and then looked onest time at the weed. There was a flower there.


    Wait, a flower?!


    That wasn''t there when I inspected it before.


    Did it just bloom while I walked to my house''s door?


    Wow, that''s¡­ interesting. I never thought that weed flowers could grow so fast.


    Surely, it must be a strange species of weed.


    Yeah¡­ magic doesn''t exist after all.


    "Maybe I should just not y the game for a week or something, so I can stop having thoughts about it." I sighed, ming the game overly realistic world to all of these delusions I am currently having.


    When I entered my home, I found Elena and Anna ying Mario Kart in the living room. They were having a st and¡­ there was a medium-sized pizza box in the floor.


    "I am back! And¡­ you brought pizza." I sighed.


    "Anna brought it." Elena said.


    "GAH¡­! I didn''t! We agreed on buying it half and half!" Anna said. "S-Sorry Miss yne, did you wanted to make lunch? I am pretty hungry still. I ate it cuz I had no breakfast."


    "Oh, so Elena didn''t ate that much?" I asked.


    "Just one slice." Elena said while sipping some juice.


    "Anna, did you just ate a whole medium-sized pizza?! That''s a bombshell of calories!" I eximed.


    "Hahahah¡­ Y-Yes. I was really hungry¡­" She sighed.


    Looking at her again, she''s really thin, so I guess eating all of that won''t really make her fatter right away. But still¡­ I suppose I''ll have to make some tasty lunch so she can have her fill and eat something healthier as well. There''s no way I am letting her fill herself with just pizza.


    "You poor soul, doesn''t your mother not cook for you? Or you don''t know how to cook?" I asked. I had heard that she lived alone with her mother in a small department.


    "My mom doesn''t even know how to cook; she always buys pre-made food or maruchan. She''s always busy at her job so I can''t see her all the time, there''s no way she''ll have energy to cook for me¡­ Oh! I got ahead! I am first ce again! Hehehe, hurry or I am leaving you behind!" Said Anna while concentrating into the game. It seems she was getting first ce in the race.


    "Hoh~? Is that so?" Elena said with a smirk, suddenly, she threw a red shell at Anna and ruined her first ce, overrunning her. The other NPC yers hit her several times as well, leaving her at seventh ce out of the blue¡­


    "Uugh¡­" Anna sighed.


    -----

 Chapter 155 My Daughter Wants To Challenge Me?!

    -----


    "Well, I''ll make something nice for you, Anna. Let me tell you that you''re always weed here." I said to her, petting her head.


    "Uwah¡­ Lady yne, you''re so nice with me¡­" She cried.


    "It''s fine! You''re my daughter''s best friend, you''re like my second daughter, maybe. Hahaha! You cane eat lunch and dinner here all you want. Elena seems to never mind you. And she bes more talkative when you''re around as well." I said with a smile.


    "Y-You''re really an angel! Elena, your mom is an angel! A saint!" Anna cried half-jokingly.


    "¡­I beat you." Elena said, concentrated in the game.


    "Guhh¡­ I hate this old game." Sighed Anna.


    "Hahaha, you girls are always funny." I couldn''t help but giggle at their shenanigans.


    As I cooked, I overheard their cheerful and carefree conversation.


    "Are we ying BNLO today?" Asked Anna.


    "Yeah, of course. We have to grind some more materials for the thing Elisa wants to craft¡­ After that we should arrive at the Forest of Beginnings." Said Elena.


    "Yeah, took a while for that¡­ I never thought moving through thendscape would take ages, I guess that ce is really far away." Sighed Anna.


    "Hm, the world is very big and even when moving through the skies, it takes a long time¡­ Of course, it wouldn''t had taken so long if we didn''t had school and around three hours to be able to y a day, which is horrible¡­ I want to end school to y all day." My daughter said.


    W-Wait, they said they''reing to the Forest of Beginnings?!


    Why are theying there?!


    After I tried to contact her before now she justes to my home inside the game?!


    Wait a minute, does she wants to do something there?


    "That nta is really reclusive, she''s such a popr yer but hasn''t even interacted with anybody. Some say she hasn''t even gone to the Market ce, not even once!" Anna said. "I had never seen a yer so fixated in their starting zone before¡­ What''s special about that ce anyways?"


    "We have experienced the game for a while to know that this game is not like others. Even the starting zones might have tons of secrets. Also, she appears to be a Farmer, so she probably is raising herbs, vegetables and other things, maybe." Elena said.


    "Huhh¡­ I really don''t get the appeal of a farmer, sounds so boring¡­ But being a summoner is dope as hell!" Anna said happily.


    "I prefer the path of the Bushido." My daughter said like a chunni.


    S-So they really want toe see me. Well, that''s going to be very awkward! But somehow, I can''t wait! I guess my poprity did bring something nice to me. If I can met my daughter online, I can be her friend, talk to her as a friend instead of just a mother, and break that boundary that has made her so distant from me, so I can get to know her better. I know this is a roundabout method, but it feels nice nheless¡­


    "Yeah, when we finally meet her, I''ll ask her for a fight." Elena said, as she smirked a bit.


    Eh? A fight?!


    "You''re really obsessed with that¡­ She''s just a newbie though!" Anna said.


    "But she got so many cool Titles¡­ I bet she''s strong anyways. I want to see what she''s capable of. I''ve never fought a Dryad, nor a Farmer. I wonder what she can pull out. As long as we use the Fair Fight System she should agree, right? Not like she''ll lose anything¡­ I could even pay her to fight me." Said Elena.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Eh?!


    Is Elena a battle junkie maniac?!


    D-Does she really wants to fight her mother that much?!


    What do I do?! I can''t just say "no" to her after she just came all the way to meet me¡­ Do I ept?! Do I fight with my own daughter inside the game?


    No¡­ I don''t want to think about it.


    Ugh, well, it''ll still be a while until then, so for now I should just do the quest I am doing in the game before worrying about anything else.


    Yeah¡­


    Though, now that I know about theming to meet me, I don''t know how I will ever react.


    Maybe I should make myself a mask or something, I don''t know if the System can slightly modify my appearance enough for my own daughter to not recognize me.


    "It''s ready girls,e eat."


    While having lunch together, I decided to talk a bit about the game, pretending to not know much about it while also trying to dig more info from the girls.


    "S-So how is the game going? Are you enjoying it, Elena?" I wondered.


    "Hm¡­ It''s fun." Said Elena.


    "Maybe you should y it, Miss yne! Have you thought about it?" Asked Anna


    "Eh?! M-Me? Why would I y it¡­" I said, averting my gaze from her for a bit.


    "Anna don''t suggest my mother to y the game¡­ That would ruin everything if she''s just sticking with us all the time¡­" Sighed Elena.


    "Huh¡­? Don''t be so mean with your mother, Elena¡­" I sighed.


    "Elena, be more sensitive!" Anna angrily reprimanded my daughter.


    "Ah¡­ Sorry, I didn''t meant to say that¡­ out loud." Elena said, as she continued eating in silence.


    Sigh, even though we have connected some more, she still says some pretty awful things sometimes¡­ Maybe that''s just a general thing for kids. They really find boring if their own boomer parents get involved into their games or something. Maybe it was even making her cringe or something. It is hard to be a parent with a daughter like that¡­


    I wish I could be a cooler mother so she would appreciate me better and love me more. But even now, I am quite the loser as a person¡­ I suppose it is understandable that she doesn''t have many hopes about me, even less in a game that is mostly popr with younger people.


    But¡­ I''ll show her that I am ntater on, and I''ll blow away her mind!


    Just you wait, my daughter!


    -----

 Chapter 156 Logging Back Into The Game

    -----


    After lunch was done, Elena apologized for having said that rudement out of nowhere, she seemed to be polite enough to realize it was not a good thing to say to her mother. I am d I taught my daughter some good etiquette, even though she still had done some bad things before¡­


    "It''s okay, dear. I know I am a bit clumsy and all¡­ You don''t have to worry." I said, petting her head.


    "You''re not clumsy¡­ Well, a bit¡­ But still, you do a lot¡­ I¡­ I''ve been thinking about things a bit more. I''m sorry¡­" Elena said timidly, she was probably trying to muster the courage because it embarrassed her.


    "Hehe, I bet it is Anna who is helping you reconsider things?" I whispered to her ear.


    "T-That''s not it¡­ Well, a bit¡­" She said again.


    She''s very predictable.. Anna has been a good friend, though I''ve heard she''s a bit too overly protective of her. However, with Elisa joining the friend duo, it seems she''s slowly getting less and less overprotective with Elena. Or Elena is getting friendlier with her schoolmates? Well, whatever''s the case, things are good.


    "Hehe, make sure to take good care of your friends, Anna." I said. "They''re precious people that will bring you a lot of light in your life. Of course, I''ll do anything I can to make you have a good life, but sometimes there''s things that only friends can do."


    "Hm¡­ I get it, don''t get so corny¡­" She said while blushing a bit, as I hugged my daughter and kissed her forehead.


    After being fascinated by my daughter''s adorableness, they finally went to do their own business. The two girls decided to go y the game, and actually, I was going to do just the same.


    But after a few experiments. Today I had heard a weird voice in the night, and in the morning, I somehow¡­ made a nt grow. I don''t know if this is real or not, but it still lingers in my mind.


    So when my daughter and her friend were back to their room, I walked outside the house with gardener clothes, and decided to go take out bad weeds so I can begin nting beautiful flowers and nts in my garden again.


    I might not have a lot of free time, but this week I''ll have it, so I have to make sure I enjoy things even outside the game. With a small shovel I began moving the dirt around and took out the bad weed that had grown randomly over time.


    Except that one that I saw grow bigger without any exnation at all. It was right there, with a beautiful flower. I didn''t even knew weed could make flowers¡­ Is this really a weed nt? I''ve never seen one so tall and beautiful, honestly. I might as well leave it live in here for now.


    And¡­


    "Come on¡­ grow bigger¡­! Unngh¡­! Please!"


    I tried using magic again.


    Of course, there were no results at all, no matter what I tried, nothing came out.


    "Hahh~ I guess it is hopeless, isn''t it? I was just hallucinating¡­ Yeah."


    Well, even then, I still will make a beautiful garden. I find it ironic that I have such a big farm in my game''s territory but not in my real-life backyard and front yard. So I''ll work hard to make it beautiful enough. I might even bring a tomato nt, potatoes, and even cabbage or carrots. I want to produce a bit of my own food as well. I got a big plot ofnd that my husband bought, so I have to use it to its maximum potential!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Maybe all the things I''ve learned from my family in the rural area and in the game can converge and aid me in making a little orchard in the city¡­ I''ve always wanted to have my own farm to be honest, so maybe that''s why I''ve been making mine in the game grow over time and have enjoyed it so much. Now that its day and not night, I might be able to enjoy it better as well, as I''ve always found myself ying at night, which is slightly annoying¡­


    After that, I walked back home and saw a notification on the chat app I had downloaded for the game. It allows yers that are friends in the game to chat easily anywhere they are, even if not logged in. It also allows for the easy management of the equipment and items in the Inventory, and even to sell items in the Game Market very easily. Although I haven''t touched that part. There is even a shortcut to the forums, so it is very useful.


    -----


    [Titan: nta, it is already way past 3 PM, where are you? Achlys is already here. We said we would gather at 3 PM toplete the quest¡­]


    [nta: Oh right! I am so sorry! I''ll go right away! I was actually attending my back yard¡­]


    [Titan: Oh, I see. Well, it''s okay. It is the weekend, there''s nothing wrong with looking at your irl stuff.]


    [nta: Right? You''re so nice to understand, Titan. Thanks a lot!]


    [Titan: I-It is nothing, I am just treating you like I treat anybody]


    [nta: People is usually quite mean though, being just decent is already rare]


    [Titan: I-I guess¡­ Anyways, are you logging in or not?]


    [nta: Hahaha! I''ming, wait for me!]


    -----


    After sending thosest messages, I rested over the bed and put on the Full Dive Helmet after locking the door of my room. Logging in, I was greeted by the beautiful Fairy Queen Pce, as I saw many fairies flying around, surprised that I suddenly materialized out of nowhere.


    "Ah! nta is back!"


    "Lady nta, wee back!"


    "So it''s true, yers go elsewhere and then cane back?!"


    "Some say they go to the divine realm of the gods to rest¡­"


    "H-Hello guys¡­ I think that''s a bit of an exaggeration¡­" I sighed.


    -----

 Chapter 157 Honorary Guests In The Fairy Kingdom

    -----


    After I finally logged in, a group of fairies greeted me, they were from soldiers to knights. Fairies usually wore armor made out of magical stones, not metals, so often, they looked like they were using precious jewels as armor. These armors not only provide magical barriers for their protection of their small bodies, but also enhance their magical power and elemental affinities, apparently.


    "C-Can I pass? Ah, excuse me¡­" I began walking across the group of fairies, as they didn''t wanted to let me go. It seems that in this little time I had be a bit famous here with all of them.


    They all regarded me as "Lady nta" and some called "Savior", while some even called me "Heroine of the Fairies". It was very embarrassing to receive so many praises aftering from my often normal daily life back in real life¡­ But I tried to just bear with it as I walked through the castle''s corridors, quickly finding Titan and Achlys. Nieve was also with them, as she had found them rather quickly after they logged in apparently.


    "Nice to meet you guys, sorry for beingte." I sighed.


    "I am surprised you came sote while you''re the most excited about ying the game all the time." Rita answered while waving her head.


    "Hahaha¡­ Sorry." I sighed.


    "Well, now that we are all together, should weplete the next quest?" Wondered Titan.


    "You''re forgetting about Acorn and the Mushroom Brigade though!" I said. "They can be of help."


    "Oh yeah, they''re all busy." Achlys said.


    "Indeed, Nieve told us that Acorn is still trying to find a cure, he said he had made one but then it was a failure, so he began to rehash the recipe and started making a new one without even resting." Said Titan. "I am worried about the lil'' guy, but it seems like he''s not going to give up no matter what."


    "Acorn is being assisted by the Mushroom Brigade, as you call it, nta." Said Nieve. "They go retrieve ingredients and anything he needs, so I believe it wouldn''t be good to annoy them."


    "Yeah, you''re right! I suppose I will leave them on their own for now." I said. "For the time being, we shouldplete a quest I have which is very important to advance our mission."


    "These "Quests" thingies, is this a power of the yers only?" Wondered Nieve.


    "Yes, it is a special ability we have. Based in what we experience in the world, the System which gives us our powers will grant us quests, giving us clues about our problems and how to solve them. We usually get rewarded with strength and items if weplete a quest, which often involvespleting a special objective." I exined Nieve as technically as I could.


    "I-I see! yers are really something else¡­" The girl said. "For now, what''s the quest you have toplete? I remember it appeared in front of me but I wasn''t able to read it because I was very busy in that time, and I don''t seem to be able to check on it again even when I try to give somemands¡­"


    Nieve seems to have joined our party in the quest after she seemed to be willing to help us, however, she''s not like Acorn, so she hasn''t obtained any yer benefits through a special Title. Because of this, there''s still a lot she doesn''t know about our abilities as yers. I suppose she was able to see a bit of the System, but now that the pop up window disappeared, she can''t call it back and needs our further rification and help.


    "Yes, it said something about finding the culprit behind everything¡­ Apparently, the System is hinting that there''s someone behind what has been happening." I said. "From the spreading of the Curse to the sabotage of the golems, it was a single person doing everything, a traitor."


    "A traitor?!" Asked Nieve.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "We have to find them by gathering clues, ording to the quest. It also said it was someone¡­ quite close to one of us." Said Titan.


    "Close to one of us? There''s not many¡­" Said Achlys. "In this world after all, we are just the three of us with Acorn and the mushrooms, I doubt any of us is a traitor because we just got here."


    "Yeah, it must be¡­ Wait, maybe it was also referring Nieve?" Titan wondered.


    "M-Me?" Nieve asked in surprise, being included in such a fantastical thing as a "quest" for an NPC such as her was shocking.


    "W-Well, it wouldn''t be good to just point a finger at someone just yet. Let''s investigate. I am sure there were people when the golem thing happened at some point. Is there a time when people do maintenances to the golems?" I wondered.


    ? "Ah, yeah! Usually around 6 PM they do maintenances, so the sabotage should had happened after that I believe, or the people that do maintenances would had seen the sabotaged golems and realized something was going on, fixing them, most likely." Nieve replied.


    "Can we go see those engineers?" I asked.


    "Yeah! Let''s go, they''re probably having lunch right now so they got free time to talk." Nieve said.


    With that said, we quickly walked outside of the Fairy Queen castle after I took a small peek at the Queen''s room, as she was graceful sleeping over her bed.


    "Don''t worry Queen Titania, Acorn will find a cure!" I reassured her, as I walked away.


    "You''re neers here and we usually don''t have tourists at all, but how about we go on a ride over a Giant Golden Beetle?" Asked Nieve, suddenly bringing the tamed giant beetles fairies used to mobilize faster.


    Apparently, just pping their wings to fly is very tiring, so it is not rare to see them walking over the floor sometimes or mobilizing overrge insects they have tamed.


    An enormous beetle emerged, apparently it was owned by Nieve.


    "Hop in!" She said happily, inviting us to sit over the enormous creature.


    "Uwah¡­ I''ve never seen such an enormous bug¡­ so up close¡­" I sighed.


    I couldn''t say I liked bugs that much¡­


    -----

 Chapter 158 Finding Clues

    -----


    We ended being forced to mount a giant bug. It was slightly creepy when I looked at the creature''s giant jaws and eyes, but after sitting over its golden back and then beginning to move through the streets, I found the experience rather rxing! I also found Silver, Mimy, Belle, and Loki, who hade rushing towards me the moment they felt I logged in. Summons and Tamed Pets stay in the game while you are offline, so it is usually necessary to find a ce where you can leave them until you return.


    This is why some serious yers that usually explore the world constantly can''t settle down with a house to put their summons/tamed monsters and have to go to the Market City where yers can teleport into and pay an expensive barn to leave them resting in there, which umtes debt the more hours you leave them.


    It makes it so taming/summoner sses are not so popr as they should really be due to this, and some people just decide to not pick summoning skills from their skill trees because of this reason as well, as it is quite money sinking until you reach mid tote game and you can afford the barn''s prices.


    Of course, that changes if you got an NPC friend and usually don''t move around too much! I can just leave them with Acorn and he happily takes care of them. Alongside him, I got the independent Mushroom Brigade who are also summons and take care of my other summons and tamed pets for me. They are self sufficient and even constructed a house.


    But every time I log in, they quickly rush to my side. Sometimes I simply summon them to my side, an ability that any tamer or summoner has to use MP to summon their tamed monsters or summons right in front of them. With that said, they were happy to see me, and were mounting on the enormous, four metersrge beetle with ease. Just how much weight can these bugs carry? They''re super strong!


    "We are here."


    It only took five minutes to reach the Engineers'' ce, it was a big workshop where we saw many of the golems used yesterday in the battle being repaired, some were quite destroyed, so they were practically rebuilding them from almost scratch with new parts.


    However, the majority of the workers were all sitting around a table and enjoying food, as it was their lunch time. The moment we entered everybody immediately knew our faces and flew to our side.


    "I-It is Lady nta and her friends?"


    "Our saviors!"


    "Lady nta, do you need something here?"


    "Perhaps she wants to purchase a golem or some magic technology artifact? We''ll give you a fifty percent discount then!"


    "Hahaha¡­ No, no, although I am now quite interested in buying a golem, I was actually wondering something¡­." I said timidly, overwhelmed by the fairies. Titan and Achlys were also dealing with them.


    "You lot, calm down and listen!" Nieve immediately controlled the situation, her loud voice and bossy attitude were ideal for me, who often times can''t muster the courage to tell things straight to people. "We are currently in need of your cooperation, gentlemen. Currently, we are trying to find clues about the one that sabotaged the golems. You did maintenance to them yesterday, right?"


    "Oh right¡­ yeah!"


    "That''s right¡­ Whoever sabotaged them to not work automatically must have done it after us, right?"


    "You guys are quick to catch in! Now, do you know any clues of anybody suspicious showing up?" Nieve wondered, crossing her arms. Her radiant blue jewel armor and her cute yet bossy appearance made the fairy here (who were mostly guys) skip a beat before her, they immediately obeyed her very word.


    The people began to talk and discuss with one another for a while, until one of them finally spoke, after many agreed in that.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "We saw one person that was wondering around and asking a lot of questions, but it was a kid so we thought she was just curious about our job. She said she wanted to be an engineer when she grew up, so we were kind of obligated to show her the ce around¡­" Sighed one of them.


    "Oh? How did she looked like?" I wondered.


    "She had pink wings, I remember that well¡­"


    "I think she had some light pink hair as well? She was wearing a green and pink dress looking like a flower."


    "Yeah, we don''t know her name though, but she had a small and cute voice."


    "Huh¡­" Nieve muttered, gritting her teeth as she suddenly began to gain some more clues. Her face suddenly darkened. "It can''t be¡­"


    "What''s wrong? Any clues?" I asked.


    "Err, not yet. I am not really sure yet¡­ You guys, do you know where she went after this?" Asked Nieve.


    "No, but she went straight to the market from here."


    "Yeah, she was busy doing something¡­"


    "I think she was trying to buy some tools for engineering, but we don''t sell them here so she ended disappointed."


    "Yeah, she probably went to buy them. There''s only one shop that sells tools, maybe go check it out?"


    The engineers seemed busy, so after we obtained our info, we quickly let them alone. Of course, I had already decided I would buy them something one of these days. Buying a golem for myself or some strange magic technology artifacts seemed pretty interesting. But for now, we quickly went to the Market District, where all sorts of shops were still open.


    Thanks to the battle of yesterday were only a small part of the city was destroyed, the rest of the city and the people were able to quickly resume their works and begin to slowly rebuild things in the city.


    "This should be it." Nieve pointed out at the Engineer Tools Shop, which was only one in the entire Kingdom.


    When we got inside, a very old fairy greeted us. This was one of the few times I saw an old fairy with a beard, it looked like a very old grandpa. Even more, his wings were old and wrinkly, and he looked unable to fly anymore. He was sitting over a small chair while sipping some tea.


    "Ah, wee, wee¡­ Is there something you need?"


    -----

 Chapter 159 Seeking A Special Ingredient

    -----


    "A fairy girl with pink hair and wings?"


    After we exined things to the grandpa fairy, we quickly gave him the same description the engineers gave to us about this fairy girl. He began to caress his beard, looking around. He was thinking, but very slowly. He was very old so I could understand he had to take things slowly.


    He slowly sipped some tea and sighed, looking back at us after almost three minutes of thinking.


    "I don''t remember¡­"


    "Eh?!" Nieve cried in surprise.


    "Ugh, this is hopeless¡­" Sighed Titan.


    "I-Is there a way to make you remember, grandpa?" Sighed Achlys.


    "Hmm¡­ If I only had some of that herbal tea¡­ Kachi Herb is able to help me remember stuff, but since the curse started spreading that nobody had gone outside to pickup herbs, so I haven''t found any to make tea." Sighed the old man.


    "Kachi Herb¡­" I muttered. "Where can we find it, do you have a clue, grandpa?" I asked gently.


    "Hmmm¡­ I''ve heard¡­ Err, I think it was¡­ Ah, I don''t remember." He sighed.


    "How can''t you remember a thing?!" Achlys roared, but Titan quickly brought her outside the shop because she was losing her patience. Rita was never good at dealing with old and slow people.


    "Hm¡­ Then we should probably find someone that can tell us where it is, pick it up, and bring it back, right?" Nieve asked.


    "Well, I guess that''s the n for now." I sighed.


    "Then we''ll be back with the tea, grandpa, please wait for us, okay?" Asked Nieve.


    "I am closing the shop at 6 PM so make sure toe back before that¡­" The grandpa said.


    Like that, we took a detour and went to the Alchemist Guild, where we decided to ask the alchemists, who had a lot of herbs, about if they had any of the Kachi Herb, or at least tell us where we could find it. In our way through the building''s interior, we found arge room where Acorn and the Mushroom Brigade, alongside six other alchemist were working relentlessly.


    I didn''t wanted to interrupt them when they looked so concentrated, so I sneaked away from their sight and we reached a receptionist quickly after.


    "Kachi Herb¡­ Err, let me see¡­" She said, opening a book with ingredients that showed everything they had in their storage. "No¡­ We don''t have any, I am very sorry."


    "Oh damn¡­" Rita couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Do you know where we could find some outside?" I asked.


    "Outside? Well, if you want to go outside¡­ I think they''re not that far away from here, they usually grow near the Sleepy Meadows, where a pink and purple-colored nts grow nearing the West River."


    "Gotcha! Thanks a lot!"


    I looked at my System''s Map and suddenly found the ce, marking it with a big, red-colored O. After that, we quickly decided to make our way out. Nieve decided to bring her Beetle as well, so we were getting a ride with this big bug.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Sigh¡­"


    Nieve sighed while admiring the forest.


    "This ce looks so peaceful sometimes¡­ At day, especially, the snakes never show up at this hour. It is like apletely different world altogether¡­ I often wonder if everything we had been going through was just a bad nightmare when I see the tranquility of this forest." Nieve sighed.


    "It feels that way to you?" I wondered.


    "Hm¡­ I guess things might turn to the better now that all of you are here helping us¡­ Acorn is working hard at making a potion to heal the curse, and we are doing our best to find the culprit. After that, however, we''ll have to go against the snakes and the powerful Queen¡­ I don''t know if I''ll evere back alive after all of that." Nieve sighed.


    "Nieve¡­" I hugged her little body without hesitating.


    "Uwah! W-What are you doing, Lady nta?!" She cried, pping her wings around.


    "Don''t worry, I will do everything I can so you survive ande back alive. I''ll even use my own body as your shield, so don''t worry! If you are with us, we won''t let you die." I nodded.


    "Going to such lengths¡­ W-Well, I wasn''t talking as if I am dead weight or something¡­! I will also help you with my abilities and magic as much as possible." Nieve said.


    "You''re a bit cheeky sometimes¡­" Achlys said.


    "C-Cheeky?!" Nieve cried. "I am just¡­ Well, I wasn''t like this back then. But I had to grow up so I could raise my little sister better."


    "Little sister? You mean Florie?" I asked.


    "Yes, her¡­ She''s such a clumsy girl sometimes¡­ But she had brought me a lot of happiness." Nieve said.


    "Is she really your sister?" Wondered Rita.


    "N-Not really, not my blood sister. I found her when she was a little girl in the woods. She was lost, covered in bruises, and poisoned by snake venom." Said Nieve. "I hurriedly brought her back home and barely managed to heal her from the venom, since then, shecked memories of who she was or how she got there¡­ I''ve been raising her ever since then. I used to be a squire but now I am one of the highest-ranking knights in my Kingdom. Serving the Queen is my pride, while taking care of my little sister is my joy."


    "I see¡­ How is she today?" I wondered.


    "She''s fine, she was sleepy as always, and when I flew off home, she had just barely woken up and was having breakfast." Sighed Nieve. "She''szy but will soon join the Magician Troops as she''s good at magic. I got high expectations for her."


    "I see! I hope she works hard, she''s a very good girl." I said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lady nta. You''re a truly good person to always wish for the good of others. Usually, you don''t find such people nowadays¡­ Especially in a world that is slowly descending into the Old Age." Sighed Nieve.


    "Old Age¡­?"


    "Oh! Ladies, I think we are here." Titan said, pointing upfront, as we saw a truly beautiful scenery.


    -----

 Chapter 160 A Good Time

    -----


    There was a meadow covered by purple and pink flowers and nts I had never seen before! It was growing near the "West River" and I could clearly see some fishes there. I suddenly felt the crave to do some fishing and eat fish, so I decided to do that while gathering herbs. We looked into a book they gave to us to find the herbs, and there were many different types of herbs, so I began picking them and putting them inside my Inventory by the dozens.


    "Oh, this Sleep curse drowsiness¡­ Ah! This one causes it?! And there''s this mushroom that can explode when in contact with mana, handle it carefully."


    There were a bunch of species of herbs and mushrooms justying in there. But I felt it would be detrimental to the environment if we just picked everything, so I contained myself and only picked one or two of any new species I found. And of course, we found the Kochi Herb, it was actually a tall grass which tip curled up and gained a pink color. There was an abundant amount of it, so we picked a bit lot of it, so the grandpa could have for the rest of the month.


    With that done, I transformed my weapon into a Fishing Rod through [nt Maniption] and threw it into the River. After waiting a bit by using a small flower as bait, I ended fishing three big catches. They were three Catfishes, one of them was a normal fatty one with brown and ck scales, but thest two were different. One was named Lightning Catfish and could attack by zapping a foe, and the other was covered in an armor or hardened scales named Rock Catfish.


    These fishes had elemental materials when they were dismantled, giving me special scales imbued with elements that I could probably use in equipment if I ever make anything with Crafting, but I''ve barely made much with ittely, so I can''t say I will make the best things ever. But if I find free time, I might indulge into Crafting and create some awesome items with everything I''ve umted.


    And herb picking, we decided to have a quick lunch as we set a small bonfire and began grilling the catfish meat, while I made catfish soup with potatoes, carrots, onion, and spices at the side. When everything was done, we enjoyed a nice meal in the middle of the forest, with the rxing and soothing sound of the West River nearby.


    "Hahh¡­ This is so good! The vors are so strong and¡­ Addicting! Is this how tasty the food made by yers is?! I am amazed!" Nieve praised my food.


    "Oh no, I merely used my Cooking Skill at Level 2¡­ It is nothing too amazing actually." I sighed.


    "Cooking Skill! Oh, that''s something only people with the Chef ss can get! Is this why it is so delicious? Only very prestigious restaurants have people with the Chef ss¡­" Sighed Nieve.


    In this game world, NPC were born with sses it seems, and couldn''t easily get Skills that were different from their sses themselves, which they gained sporadically. They knew about EXP and everything else too, and didn''t worked differently than us, earning EXP by ying monsters or doing tasks such as cooking with a Cooking Skill.


    Of course, NPC can also cook, craft, and everything else without needing a Skill giving them permission, something that yers struggle to do, as if the System limited us, but at the same time gave us many possibilitiespared to the real world.


    "This is a Skill I learned from the Farmer ss, actually." I said.


    "Y-You''re a Farmer?!" Nieve asked.


    "Yes¡­ What''s wrong?" I wondered.


    "N-Nothing, I just had never heard of someone having that as a ss¡­ It sounds so underwhelming¡­" Nieve said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hahaha¡­ Y-You could say that¡­ But it is good, really!"


    The Great Spirit, who had been sleeping until now, angrily emerged at my side and roared at Nieve.


    "How dare you treat Farmers as lowly! They''re an incredible ss that can connect to Nature!"


    "Great Spirit, I don''t think she can hear you¡­"


    ? "I-I know! But still¡­ Well, whatever¡­ If you need any help, ask for it, nta. I''ll continue slumbering for now. Going to that ce earlier really tired me."


    That ce? What ce?


    "Anyways, I believe Farmers are great if you''re just as great, Lady nta." Said Nieve. "What ss is Sir Titan and Lady Achlys?"


    "I am an Ent Druid! I can summon Beast Spirits and control nature. I am pretty much a jack of all trades simr to nta but with less side ss skills to pick." Said Titan.


    "Your temporary summons are pretty strong and handy though, they''re simr to nta''s Summons in some ways." Said Nieve.


    "And I am a Dark Sorcerer! I control darkness and negative energy and use it to conjure curses and destructive magic. I am a highly offensive yer that also got good mobility and summons thate from the darkness of the abyss!" Rita said, gettingpletely into her act as an evildy. Although she always forgets about it.


    "I see, Dark Elves have a strong affinity with the Darkness Attribute!" Said Nieve. "I also remember seeing you fight; your magic was devastating!"


    "Hahaha! Yeah, I am pretty great, right? Especially now that I hit Level 20, I am super strong. leave everything to me, Nieve!" Rita quickly got her head full of praises from Nieve and got cocky. Let''s see how far she carries that promise though¡­


    After we were done eating, we decided to quickly go back to the city, bringing the herb to the grandpa fairy, who quickly made himself a tea while thanking us for our goodwill.


    "Ah¡­ I think I remember now!" The grandpa said, after he began to taste the tea and drink until half of the cup was empty. He sighed in relief his mind finally felt clearer too.


    -----

 Chapter 161 The Last Clues

    -----


    "You remember?!" We asked in unison, as we all looked at the old grandpa drinking thest bit of tea.


    "Hmm, yes, I remember it now. You guys asked for a pink girl? Yes, she came yesterday! She bought tons of tools." Said the grandpa. "I couldn''t ask her name sadly, but it seems she was in a hurry."


    "In a hurry?" I wondered. "Do you know where she went?"


    "Hmmm¡­" The grandpa caressed his beard again, walking outside of his shop and looking around.


    "She said she was going to the walls to meet some friends, I think." He said, pointing his hand at the walls where the golems were before.


    "So she really went there¡­ But there''s nobody there, I doubt there was someone that saw her, right?" Wondered Achlys.


    "No, there are guards in the walls guarding the golems, maybe someone saw her get there." He said. "Go take a look, it still early."


    "Alright, thanks for your help." Said Nieve.


    "Oh, no, no, the opposite. I am very grateful for what you did. All this Kachi Herb willst me a long time. I am indebted with all of you. If you need something pleasee see me, maybe I can provide you with a tool or a discount." He said.


    "Thanks a lot!" I said, as we quickly jumped over our giant beetle and ran into the walls.


    We quickly found that guards were indeed there, wandering around cleaning the walls which were destroyed in various ces. Debris spread out across the walls, and some were repairing the holes left behind as well.


    "There''s a lot of work to do here." Said Achlys.


    "Well, let''s go ask around." Said Titan.


    "MEN!"


    Nieve quickly startled us as usual with her loud voice, hermand immediately made all the soldiers and knights here freeze in time, leaving aside everything they were doing and immediately organizing together, running towards us, and greeting Nieve.


    "Lady Nieve, we greet you!"


    "Men! We are looking for clues about a pink girl, she got hair and wings that are pink-colored, we presume she came here just yesterday before the snakes showed up." Nieve said. "Have any of you seen her? Be honest!"


    The soldiers looked at one another in confusion, discussing about if they saw someone like that, trying their best to rack their heads about the whole situation. But it was rather hard, nobody remember any of that, maybe nobody was there to begin with, as they were busy yesterday.


    "A-Actually¡­"


    Suddenly, a young blonde boy lifted his arm.


    "Yes?"


    Nieve asked the boy, as he slowly began to talk.


    "I-I saw a girl yesterday, she had pink hair and pink wings. Nobody was around but I saw her. S-She was going around the golems, looking at them with sharp eyes¡­ they didn''t fit in her little and cute appearance." The boy said. "I spoke to her but she quickly ran away when she saw me appear¡­ After that, I kind of forgot about it and went to have lunch with everybody else, I thought it was just a kid interested in the golems. Children that live nearby sometimese to see them."


    "So she was here¡­" Sighed Nieve. "Do you have any clues about her, what did she do or how she looked like? Any details?"


    "Err¡­ She seemed to have been with the golems for a while, she was touching one and had her hands covered in ck oil¡­ I never gave it too much thought but¡­ Could she had sabotaged the golems?" The boy said timidly.


    He was fearful of speaking because he knew that due to his irresponsibility, all the soldiers would reprimand him and he might even get demoted for letting that happen without doing anything. "I-I am sorry! I am really sorry for not reporting it, I really thought it was just a child ying around¡­"


    "So she was there! And her hands were ck with oil? Maybe she already sabotaged everything!" Said Titan.


    "Elvin, you fool, why didn''t you speak?!"


    "Idiot!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Newbie, you should had said that earlier!"


    "We could had prevented a disaster¡­!"


    "Men! Calm down." Nieve said. "Elvin, thanks for your help. Because you were honest, I will not punish you for what you''ve done¡­ But bear in mind that as a soldier, you must always be cautious even of children¡­" Sighed Nieve.


    She quickly flew away as we followed her, the soldiers seemed angered at the fairy boy, but he seemed to have barely evaded a bullet. When we reached the city again, Nieve''s face was growing darker, conflicted, even.


    "Nieve? What''s wrong?" I asked.


    "I¡­ I think I know who it was." Said Nieve.


    "Eh? You know?!" I asked in shock.


    "Yeah¡­ I didn''t wanted to believe it at first. I was trying to find more clues just to find out it wasn''t her¡­ I¡­ I can''t believe it, but still, all the clues just point out to her¡­" Nieve said, her face quickly growing paler.


    "Who is it then?" Rita asked, looking at Nieve''s face which was slowly growing darker with an immense amount of grief and also disbelief.


    "Please talk about it." Said Titan. "Is it someone you know?"


    "It is¡­ It is someone I know." Said Nieve.


    "Who is it, Nieve?" I asked, growing worried.


    "Isn''t it obvious? I even remember seeing her hands with ck oil the other day. I was wondering what that was about but she yed it off so innocently¡­ I don''t even know who she truly is then¡­" Nieve said.


    "Wait¡­ y-you don''t mean¡­ her?" I asked.


    "Yeah¡­ It is Florie." Nieve said.


    "Florie?! Your little sister?!" Rita asked.


    "A little girl did all of this?!" Asked Titan.


    "¡­We need to confirm this, Nieve. Let''s go." I said.


    "But¡­ I don''t want to. I am afraid¡­ I¡­ I don''t want to know the truth if it will mean I will have to¡­ take her life. Or if I will be forced to do so." Nieve cried.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    We ended remaining in silence after her words, as she seemed to be slowly growing more concerned.


    "I don''t think Florie is really evil. There must be something happening to her! We''ll find out together, and then we''ll save her, Nieve. Have faith." I said, patting her shoulders.


    ? "nta¡­" She muttered.


    "I won''t let her die, nor I will let anybody kill her either¡­ But for now, we need to interrogate her and capture her¡­ Can you help us do this?" I asked.


    Nieve looked at me as her eyes shone brightly, tears flowed through her face, but she quickly wiped them out with her hand.


    "Okay, let''s do it."


    -----

 Chapter 162 Finding The Culprit

    -----


    Due to Nieve''s concerns and to follow the protocol of a knight, she ended gathering the soldiers and knights which we had spoken to. She exined to them that the culprit was probably Florie. The people was shocked. Florie seemed to be well known by some due to Nieve''s stories. She had told them to her fellow friends about her every day in her services as a soldier before ascending into a magic knight.


    So they were surprised and even doubtful when she told them Florie might be the culprit. Nieve herself didn''t wanted to believe that either, but it was better to make sure it wasn''t by going there, capturing her, interrogating her, and using magic artifacts to see if she was saying the truth or not.


    By then, all our doubts would be cleared. I was really hoping Florie wasn''t the culprit either. I honestly prayed to God for her to not be the one behind this. Even if this was a game, even if this might all be virtual reality, it is so realistic to all of us that we had ended getting involved into all of this drama¡­ I''ve really grown to like Nieve, she''s a good person. And Florie as well¡­ I just hope¡­ I hope it is nothing like we imagine.


    Rita and Titan were also dead serious with me, mostly silent while all things happened. I was also quite silent. It was clear that they were very involved into the story of this quest with me. It felt as if we were not just watching a movie, we were being part of it. It gave a whole different vibe to it I suppose.


    After everything was set up, we went to Nieve''s home, it was a big home atop arge tree, even people of our size could fit inside the house, so we all walked with her towards the house''s door. We heard some noise inside the moment we got closer. The knights and soldiers hid around the tree, waiting for Nieve''s signal to enter and raid the ce to not let Florie resist.


    "Ah, big sis? Are you there? Wait a bit, I''ll go open the door!" Florie''s voice resonated, as she flew into the door and opened it, greeting us cheerfully as if nothing. "Oooh! nta! Oh, and your friends are here too! You''re the saviors of the city! I am so happy to see you again safe and sound! Come inside, I am halfway through lunch!"


    "Y-You made lunch?" Asked Nieve.


    "Yeah¡­ I was thinking about how you might be feelingtely after everything that happened yesterday, so I decided to make something for you, you''re always the one cooking, but I wanted to do it this time¡­ I-it might note too well though." Florie sighed.


    "I see¡­ Thanks¡­ for your generosity, Florie." Nieve sighed, with a face filled with sadness.


    We entered the room as we ended sitting down around the table. Titan was able to actually reduce his size to almost the same as us, so even he was able to eat in thisrge home.


    Florie quickly served us food, it was a delicious stew with snake meat and potatoes with carrots. The snake meat was safe to eat and non-poisonous, only their fangs were poisonous, or scales, sometimes. There were various non-poisonous types too so the meat here was safe. She wasn''t trying to poison us, as I had originally thought about.


    She seems to have no clue we think she''s the culprit. Is she shady enough to believe her acting will be enough, or is she trying to pretend to be the same as ever in hopes we''ll pity her and simply try to find somebody else that did the same things she did and that looks simr to her?


    However as we were served the delicious food, we remained in silence until she came to sit down and eat with us as well.


    "Huh? W-What''s wrong? Why are you not eating¡­ It is yummy, right?" Florie asked, looking at us.


    "Florie¡­" Nieve said, her face growing darker and¡­ with grief.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Huh? What is it?" Florie asked. "Why are you all so gloomy? I know yesterday''s incident was big but¡­ we go through it, right? There''s hope-"


    "Florie, tell me the truth." Nieve said.


    "Eh¡­?" Florie asked in confusion.


    "I''ve raised you all this time, since I found you abandoned and poisoned in the forest, left to die¡­ I¡­ I''ve taken care of you as if you were my real sister since then, with all the love I could¡­ Perhaps because I lost my parents at a early age, I needed someone with me. I''ve dedicated my life to raise you until now but¡­ I am¡­ I just want you to tell me the truth. Whatever it is, I''ll¡­ find a way for you to survive." Said Nieve, looking at Florie with pity.


    "Eh¡­? S-Survive?" Florie asked.


    "Florie¡­ yesterday, you had your hands with oil, right?" I asked.


    "Huh? I-I¡­ did¡­" She said timidly. "I-It was because I was just cleaning something here and got it in my hands¡­ It was nothing serious!"


    "The soldiers in the walls saw you, a girl exactly like you, with ck hands with oil ying around with the golems¡­" Nieve said. "Were you there?"


    "Eh? Ah¡­ I-I¡­ It wasn''t me¡­ It must have been somebody else¡­! Big sis, what are you even talking about? A-Are you implying something?!" Florie asked in disbelief, as her eyes seemed to grow with concern and fear.


    "Florie! They saw you, there''s no way there''s someone that looks the same as you, wears the same dress, and had their hands ck just a few hours before you went back home¡­" Said Nieve.


    "But I was outside when that happened!" Florie said.


    "No, you came back with nta before that happened." Said Nieve. "nta was imprisoned until night, you had plenty of time to do all the things you wanted."


    "¡­T-That''s a lie! I was¡­ I didn''t do anything bad!" Cried Florie.


    "She''s lying¡­" I said, as I held within my hands a small ck sphere, a lie detector artifact.


    -----

 Chapter 163 The Truth

    -----


    This was an artifact they used with me to detect if I was telling lies before. And it worked simply by targeting someone by infusing some mana. If they said a lie, it would be easily detected. This is an ancient artifact that fairies had been held for generations. Nieve managed to get it just for this asion. The time Florie began to tell lies it happened, and it was glowing red, it meant she was lying.


    "T-The lie detection artifact?! Big sis why did you bring something here just for me¡­?" Florie cried.


    "Florie, tell me the truth! Were you the one that sabotaged the golems?! Were you¡­ the one that brought the curse here?!" Nieve confronted Florie, as the girl suddenly backed down, without being able to speak, knowing about the lie detector.


    "T-This is a misunderstanding; you can''t simply assume I did those things out of some clues!" Florie cried. "How can you even say such things to me after we have lived together for so long?! Why would I even do that¡­?!"


    "Why are you evading the question?" Asked Nieve. "If you didn''t do anything, then you would simply say "no" and be done with it! Tell me, Florie! If you were the one, there might be a reason why, if it is someone controlling you or something else¡­ Please, trust me! I can help you!"


    "I¡­ I didn''t do anything! Please stop saying that! I didn''t do anything! I am innocent!" Florie cried, beginning to cry like a baby. "You''re so mean with me! After I made¡­ After I made lunch for you!"


    Nieve looked at Florie heartbroken slowly approaching her as she tried tofort her little sister.


    However, as that happened, I looked at the orb.


    It glowed with the color red.


    Bright red.


    She was lying.


    "Nieve¡­ it is red." I said, quickly standing up, as Achlys and Titan did so as well.


    Florie''s face was filled with despair, as she saw all four of us looking at her.


    "N-No¡­ I didn''t do it! That artifact must be old¡­ they gave you a falsified one! I didn''t do it! Please trust me, don''t trust an old item that might be broken!" Cried Florie.


    Nieve hit the table, furiously throwing the food into the floor as she suddenly took out her rapier from its sheath, covering it in freezing magical aura.


    "FLORIE! Why did you do something like this?! Did you spread the curse too?! TELL ME!" Nieve cried.


    "I didn''t do that! Why would I do that?!" Florie cried.


    But the orb glowed red.


    "She''s¡­ lying¡­" I muttered in disbelief.


    "Why¡­?" Asked Nieve. "Why did you do this? And how?!"


    Nieve suddenly grew desperate, trying to make her little sister speak was incredibly hard.


    "SPEAK, FLORIE!"


    Silence suddenly took over the room, as Florie continued crying over the floor, she slowly cleansed her tears, as she looked back at Nieve, suddenly, her eyes began to glow purple colored, and strange, snake-shaped tattoos began to emerge over her neck, all the way down to the rest of her body.


    "F-FLORIE?!"


    Nieve cried in disbelief over Florie''s transformation, as the girl continued to cry.


    "I didn''t¡­ had a choice¡­"


    Florie''s face quickly changed expressionspletely unnaturally. As if the little girl we all knew disappeared in front of our eyes.


    And then, a sadistic smile emerged, as her eyes began to glow even more purple colored, so bright it was almost blinding.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Heheh¡­ Looks like I was found out¡­ Though, isn''t it a bit¡­ toote for it, huh? Big sister~?"


    Her voice, her nature, and her entire personality changed. She was not Florie anymore. It was as if somebody else or something else took over her¡­ It was shocking.


    "Florie¡­?"


    Nieve asked Florie her own name once more, doubtful if she was speaking with her little sister anymore.


    "Isn''t it a bitte to call for her?!"


    FLAAASH!


    "Nieve, watch out!!!"


    Suddenly, an explosion of dark energy was unleashed from Florie, unleashing a shockwave that shook the entire room, the furniture was destroyed into bits as I barely managed to protect Nieve and my friends by unleashing the power of Spiritual Shield in time. However, the power that it could withstand was too low at Level 3!


    TRUUUMMM¡­!


    The darkness continued to condense, attacking my barrier, and attempting to consume itpletely. My barrier was not even working properly! I''ll have to level it up asap!


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 14 Skill Points]


    [The [Spiritual Shield: Lv3] Skill has increased to Level 10!]


    -----


    [Spiritual Shield: Lv10 (MAX)]


    Call forth the power of the spirits dwelling in Nature to generate a powerful Spiritual Shield around you, which can block up to 70% of all Damage taken in exchanged for MP. This acts as a Passive Skill that can be turned on and off, and the cost of MP varies depending in the damage taken. Additionally, the Barrier can be conjured several times in a row to createyers, and it can also be conjured over party members or friends as a Buff thatsts 10 Minutes. Summons and Tamed Monsters share your own Spiritual Shield.


    -----


    Woah! Upgraded Spiritual Shield is amazing! It can now block 70% of damage dealt, but it is draining even more MP from me! Ugh good thing I got over 1600 MP though!


    FLASH!


    The darkness suddenly weakened as it tried to pierce through my barrier. But my barrier still showed cracks on it, even now, this darkness was way too overpowered for our level! Is this a special event we triggered by angering Florie?! Damn it!


    "FLORIEEE!"


    Nieve cried her lungs out, trying to stop Florie from unleashing this attack, but the darkness kept pushing us away and it wasn''t as if we had any time to actually go fight her with this powerful magic being unleashed!


    "Spiritual Shield! Spiritual Shield! Spiritual Shield!"


    I constantly used the skill several times, until I managed to create fiveyers of the barrier, the maximum amount I could make, just in time¡­!


    BOOOM!


    Just in time for the moment we were thrown outside of the house, as it waspletely destroyed by the darkness that Florie unleashed¡­


    This is seriously bad news.


    -----

 Chapter 164 The Possessed Fairy

    -----


    BOOOM!


    "UWAAAH! What the hell is happening with that damn crazy fairy?!" Rita cried, as we began falling down off the treetop and into the ground below.


    BAAAM!


    Crash!


    Crash!


    Crash!


    Three barriers broke in an instant, the force we were sent into the ground would had surely killed us if wended without protecting. I could had used whirlwind as well, maybe, but the darkness was too strong and it didn''t allowed me to bring the spirits out. This darkness seem to scare them off, in fact.


    I quickly turned off the barriers as I looked at my friends, Rita and Titan were fine, but Nieve was hit by the darkness directly before I was able to bring her to my barrier, and she was gasping for air while the darkness was spreading into her body, like a ck tattoo over her skin!


    "Uwah, Nieve!" I cried, quickly thinking, and taking out a potion.


    If this is Miasma as I presume, then the potion that healed the squirrel-kin might mitigate the effects or even heal them before it spreads further! I forced Nieve to drink the bottle of potion until she swallowed it all, once more resting her head into my arms, she gasped for air, but the darkness was actually slowly fading away from her body!


    After I showered her with healing spells, she finally regained her consciousness, looking back at me. A minute has passed since the house was destroyed though, but Florie continued unleashing darkness, is she just not able to control this power?


    "Hahh¡­ W-What happened? Ugh¡­" Nieve groaned. There was no more miasma in her body, thankfully. It seems that this wasn''t as severe as the curse some people in here has. Or maybe if its healed prematurely, it won''t advance into a deadly curse.


    "Florie went insane!" Said Achlys. "She''s still up there, what is she nning?!"


    "We have to go there and stop her! It wouldn''t be good if we let all the NPC die because of her. These people are still¡­ alive to me, we can''t just sit down and let her have her way." Titan said.


    "I think the same, we have to knock her down at least!" I said.


    "Florie¡­ She was different¡­ She changed¡­ Just what¡­ what happened to her?" Nieve asked to me, feeling heartbroken.


    "For now rest here, I don''t know what happened to her but I presume somebody else possessed her. We''ll ask her more questions when we knock her down though!" I said bravely, standing up. "Spiritual Shield! Spiritual Shield! Spiritual Shield!"


    I conjured Spiritual Shield once more in all four of us, while my Tamed Monsters and Summons seemed to share mine without the necessity of having to receive one for each, which was convenient, though it meant even more MP usage, my MP was already down before and I had to quickly drink an MP Potion inside my Inventory.


    "Damn it¡­ DAMN IT! FLORIEEE!"


    Nieve desperately flew up, ignoring my words and suddenly flying all the way back home. She was being driven by her emotions and the frustration of having been betrayed by the one she trusted the most! ¡­Most likely.


    "Wait, NIEVE!" I cried. "We can''t fly like you!" I sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Use Spiritual Leap, nta!" Said Titan. "Afterwards I''ll use my roots to wrap around the tree so we can get ourselves up high, trust me!"


    Titan actually had a better ability with his body than me in terms of root and branch creation, perhaps due to being an Ent who are even more like literal walking trees than a Dryad, he was able to produce even more wood out of his body.


    "A-Alright then! Dragon Vein Detection¡­! Wind Spirits, please help me out!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    The wondrous dragon veins revealed themselves to me, as several green-colored ones activated, glowing with bright light, several little clouds appeared, alongside a big and furious one! Jackpot, I got one of the strongest of the three I can summon!


    "Spiritual! Whirlwind!"


    FLAAASH!


    I grabbed everybody by making Loki wrap herself around them and then, we jumped off out of the ground, directly chasing Nieve that was in front of us. Her Magic Rapier was infused by her Ice Element, suddenly unleashing a storm of freezing winds and small icicle spears that hit the remains of her house, freezing through the tree''s bark as well!


    CLAAASH!


    "Big sis! Why are you hitting your little sister, huh?"


    However, despite the power of her ice, the darkness blocked it with ease, as several dark tentacles began to emerge from the ck cloud, shaping themselves into furious phantasmal snakes! What the heck?!


    "Give me back my sister! You''re not Florie!" Nieve roared angrily.


    "How can you say that to me, big sis? Pff¡­ hahahaha! I''ll fill this entire city with darkness now that I''ve found out¡­ this body shall be discarded! It has long ago aplished its goals!" Laughed Florie, her selfish and maddening voiceughed off Nieve, as ifpletely changing who she truly was.


    Indeed, there was somebody else taking over her!


    Ding!


    [Act IV] of the Event Quest has beenpleted]


    [Moving towards [Act V]: [Defeat the Culprit!]


    [Now that Florie has been revealed to be the culprit behind the Golem Sabotage and the Spreading of the Curse, you must defeat her! Something else has now possessed her body, showcasing their true intentions of bringing darkness to the city of fairies. Florie has be a Mid-Boss now of Level 25! Can you defeat her before she destroys the entire city with her darkness, and spreads the Curse to every citizen? Based in your actions and how you manage to "defeat" her, different scenarios will open and the story will branch]


    Huh?! What is this?! Are you asking me to kill Florie now?! No way! I am going to defeat her in my own way¡­ If possible, we''ll take all that darkness she got, and free her from whatever is possesing her.


    After all, Rita, a master of darkness absorption is with us!


    -----

 Chapter 165 Boss Battle!

    -----


    Florie''s body slowly began to change. Her wings grew in size, almost three times as big, growing sharper and menacing. Each wing had several red-colored eye-like patterns of colors in them, as she suddenly grew a pair of little horns in her forehead, and her ears gained some purple-colored scales, which also emerged in her feet and arms. And to boot, a small snake-like tail appeared in her back! What is going on with her body?


    [The [Mid Boss] [Corrupted Venomous Dark Fairy: Florie: Lv 25 (ELITE)] has emerged!]


    [The [Mid Boss] has unleashed her [Boss Aura: Venomous Abyss Domain]!]


    [Within this Domain, you''ll take Poison and Darkness Attribute Damage Constantly, and Poison and Darkness Attribute Attack Power is enhanced by +50%]


    [Additionally, those that die in this Domain be sacrifices for the [Mid Boss], each Soul increases her stats by +5%, the Death of yers also counts in this calction]


    "WHAT?! She''s worse than the Mushroom Hero!" I cried in horror.


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, I saw something simr with the Mushroom Hero when I concentrated my eyes into Florie''s ever-growing Aura of Poison and Darkness. I saw strings¡­ simr to those the Mushroom Hero had! Is this¡­ can I do something against them?


    The strings were purple-colored and looked more like snakes. They connected to Florie and were somehow fueling her with this purple and ck energy, making her grow constantly more diabolic. The more I looked at them, the more I noticed an ever-growing silhouette of an enormous Snake looking down at us, with gigantic crimson red eyes.


    Was this¡­ the Snake Queen? So she''s the one controlling Florie with her powers, somehow? Maybe if I cut down those strings, I can free Florie or at least, I can try to do that!


    "T-The darkness is spreading¡­!" Said Nieve, being protected by my barrier, we barely managed to ignore the domain''s venomous effect, but it was still consuming the barriers, they won''t evenst ten minutes like this. I might have more MP than 1600 thanks to all the Titles bonus stats umted, but even then, it might not be enough.


    "T-This is a Boss Domain! Without the Barrier of nta, we would be dead meat already, we are super weak to poison as nature-type races!" Titan said. He had already spread out his roots, connecting to the tree and forming arge tform where we were standing right now, which was firmly stuck to the hard tree trunk.


    "W-What the heck do we do now?! Isn''t she even more overpowered than the giant snake? Do we even stand a chance?" Asked Rita nervously.


    "Of course we do, Rita! Use the Malice Orb you have and absorb as much Malice as you can from Florie, she got tons, right?" I asked.


    "Eh?! I can do that? ¡­RIGHT!" Rita realized the obvious, as her darkness orb began to float before her, suddenly beginning to absorb the darkness of the domain that Florie emanated. But even then, it wasn''t fast enough topletely destroy her domain. We still had to deal with it, although in a weakened and more doable state. "Oooh! I am actually getting more power in this domain because I use darkness attribute!" Rita said maliciously, suddenly pointing her staff at Florie.


    "Give me back my SISTER!" Nieve roared, as she swung her Rapier furiously against Florie, a battle quickly broke out.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Nieve''s rapier moved swiftly and almost masterfully, unleashing storms of wind and icicle spears that attacked Florie with everything she had, but the little fairy intercepted them with enormous barriers of darkness, as gigantic snake heads made of some sort of phantasmal dark energy retaliated against Nieve, parrying her physical attacks!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    "Nnggh¡­! S-So strong¡­!" Nieve muttered, mustering her strength to keep up with the Phantom Snake heads. Florie wasn''t moving much at all. Was she a Stationary Boss? Well, that''s for the better!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Everyone, let''s attack while Nieve distracts Florie! ¡­Ah! Where are the knights and soldiers at?!" I quickly looked behind me, finding them all trembling in fear far away, without being able to approach this darkness. Well, it was better if they stayed far away, even though it was very cowardly. "You guys escape! This is not something you can handle! Evacuate the people to the underground again! Tell the Queen about this!"


    "U-Understood!"


    The fearful soldiers and knights flew away right after I gave them thatmand, as all three of us ran forward! I mounted by Belle as she jumped over the tforms that Titan created for us, while Loki, Silver, and the evolved Mimy ran at my side, attacking the smaller Phantom Snake Heads that noticed us and began to direct their attacks at us.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    "ROAR!"


    Silver roared furiously, unleashing an explosive bombardment of dozens of spiraling water spears against the snakes, quickly exploding in contact, and destroying one of them swiftly. Meanwhile, Loki unleashed her vines, attacking another two snake heads and crushing them by whipping them out furiously! And while that was happening, Mimy used her brand new sword techniques to unleash several shing attacks, all while using her shield to protect herself from the attacks of Florie.


    Despite all of this, she seemed concentrated into Nieve, as she was barely attacking us using these snakes instead of her true powers. As she was conjuring giant spears made of darkness, which she pointed at Nieve.


    "RAAAAH!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    Nieve intercepted each spear with her amazing and swift movements, unleashing a storm of snow and ice around her and freezing some before they could even reach her!


    Meanwhile, I took out my weapon and decided to shape it as an hatchet, that''s also a Farmer Tool, apparently! And without further ado, I swung it while calling forth the power of the Great Spirit.


    "Great Spirit, please help me out!!!"


    "Here I am, nta!"


    "Alright¡­! Spiritual Attack!"


    SLAAAASH!


    I swung my Hatchet with all the strength I had, as a slicing wave of spiritual green essence emerged from it, shing against Florie''s domain and her darkness barriers, and making them shatter!


    CRASH!


    "H-Huh?! T-That power¡­!" Florie muttered, suddenly feeling shocked.


    -----

 Chapter 166 All Out Attack

    -----


    Somehow [Farming Tool Usage] also worked with a hatched-shaped farming tool. The moment I attacked with it, a shing wave of green spiritual energy came out, as I hadbined its effects with the [Spiritual Attack] technique that the Great Spirit of Farming and Harvest provided to me! Thanks to the Great Spirit''s aid, my attack was greatly boosted, unleashing a ridiculously devastating blow that hit and shattered the darkness barriers of Florie for an instant!


    CRAAASH!


    "Ungh?! What the¡­?!" Florie asked in surprise, looking at me in disbelief, as her bright purple eyes shone bright red with fury. "You yers are truly a pest!"


    Florie angrily cursed at me, as she unleashed dozens of Phantom Snakes my way. The enormous phantasmal snakes opened their jaws, pointing them at me as they started biting and nibbling my Spiritual Shield, quickly making several cracks over it, but my shield was, nheless resisting!


    "Wind Spirit: Thunderstorm!"


    I called upon the biggest Wind Spirit I had summoned by ident, as the gigantic ck cloud unleashed lightning everywhere, suddenly shing against Florie once more, her barriers shattered and her phantasmal snakes dissipated into ck smoke one after the other as the lightning shocks hit her harder!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    "Agh! Damn it!"


    Florie backed down at longst, moving away from her current position and suddenly trying to run away from us. The power of my Wind Spirit was quite amazing, but he suddenly dissipated, Spirits summoned through Dragon Veins can at most attack once or twice before they go away, so it was understandable.


    "You''re not going away!" Titan roared, as he suddenly was flying above an enormous green-colored Wind Eagle Beast Spirit he had summoned! Wow, he didn''t told he us he could do that!


    "zing Lion! Ocean Turtle! Lightning Snake!"


    Suddenly, three creatures were summoned before him, a zing lion, a majestic sea turtle made of water, and a snake madepletely out of golden lightning, all three of these Beast Spirits rushed forward, shing against Florie''s Darkness Barriers and stopping her from moving away by cornering!


    "A Druid''s Summons are truly something else¡­! However!" Florie said cheekily, unleashing another explosive shockwave of Miasmic Darkness, consuming the three beasts in an instant and making them explode one after the other!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "It is no use! Beast Spirits are the weakest despite their appearances, Miasma is more than enough to destroy them!" Laughed Florie, suddenly materializing a bow and an arrow out of darkness, and pointing an arrow at Titan while he was in midair.


    "Abyss Arrow."


    FLASH!


    The arrow flew faster than we could even notice, reaching Titan''s Barrier!


    CLASH!


    The barrier resisted, quickly gaining more and more cracks.


    "Shit!"


    Titan maneuvered in the skies while Florie continued to shot precise arrows made of darkness against him, the barrier continued gaining more and more cracks, until it broke!


    CRASH!


    "I got you~!" Florie smiled viciously, firing another arrow at Titan!


    However!


    CLASH!


    I used [Spiritual Leap] and maneuvered in the middle of the air, swinging my weapon which I''ve shapeshifted into a shovel!


    "Spiritual Attack!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The spiritual energies gathered from within my body and flowed into my weapon, making it glow with bright green light, in a mere second, a powerful shockwave of this energy hit the arrowsing our way, sting them into nothingness as the enormous beam of spiritual energy hit Florie directly!


    BOOOMMM!!!


    "Hahh~ nta, you saved me¡­" Titan seemed grateful, as I quickly created more Spiritual Shields over him.


    "Phew, I almost didn''t made it¡­! Can''t you learn Spiritual Shield?" I wondered.


    "No, there are certain Skills between Ents and Dryads that are different. Instead of Spiritual Shield I have Nature''s Armor, which I am already wearing over my body." Sighed Titan.


    "Watch out!"


    Just in the middle of our conversation, Nieve flew in front of us and suddenly conjured arge barrier made of ice, as an enormous mass of darkness impacted it!


    BOOM!


    "Y-Youuu¡­! What sort of power is that?! That was Pure Spiritual Essence¡­! The Great Spirits are all dead now! Howe someone can wield their power?!" Florie cried in anger, unleashing a beam of darkness from her two hands against us.


    "Hahaha! That''s what you think, you dumb servant of the Demon King!" The Great Spirit emerged before me as a floating carrot,ughing at Florie. Although Florie could not see her, I sensed the entity controlling her¡­ seeing her.


    "A carrot?!" Florie muttered.


    "I am not a Carrot you bitch!" The Great Spirit angrily barked back. Thatnguage wasn''t that of a great spirit to me! "nta, let''s teach her a lesson! Swing the shovel as fast as you can, I got you!"


    "O-Okay then! Guys, move back!" I cried, as Nieve and Titan moved behind me and then I gathered Mana and Spiritual Essence into my shovel again!


    FLAAASH!


    My shovel shone with bright green and golden light, suddenly growing three times its size! Woah, this is actually a bit ridiculous now!


    "Spiritual Attack!" I roared, swinging the gigantic shovel and parrying the beam of darkness being lunged my way with an explosive st of pure spiritual energy!


    BOOOMMM!!!


    "UUGGH?!"


    Florie cried in agony, as the beam of green and golden light spiraled through the skies, piercing her darkness continuously! However, that wasn''t the end, as I saw the Great Spirit herself flying through the beam of spiritual energy I unleashed! What is she even doing?!


    "Let me show you the might of a Great Spirit, you pathetic servant of the Demon King!" She roared angrily, gathering all my Mana and herst amount of Spiritual Essence and suddenly turning enormous!


    A gigantic carrot of over 30 meters flew straight towards Florie, hitting her directly and with everything I could muster!


    Crack¡­ crack¡­!


    CRASH!


    Her Dark Barriers quickly broke out, shattering into pieces as the carrot hit Florie directly, so big and strong it pushed her through the skies and then began falling with the carrot over her body!


    "GYYYAAAAAHHH¡­!"


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    -----

 Chapter 167 Desperate

    -----


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    When the Great Spirit hit Florie and then threw her into the ground below the tree where Florie and Nieve''s house used to be, an explosion of pure spiritual essence was unleashed, so strong it left an enormous crater. That was a bombastic carrot to say the least!


    POOF!


    Suddenly, the Great Spirit reappeared inside of my body, she waspletely exhausted, and she even used all my MP too! I was, currently, falling from the sky because I had no more MP for Spiritual Leap, actually!


    "Uwaahh! Stupid Great Spirit"


    "What? Aren''t you immortal? Dying is not a bad thing once you get used to it."


    "Shut up! That doesn''t make it any better!"


    "nta!"


    FLASH!


    But then, I saw Titan flying towards me! He extended his big wooden arms and caught me right in the middle of the air! His Wind Eagle pped its wings, slowly descending into the ground.


    "Phew, that was really close¡­" I sighed.


    "Y-Yeah¡­" Titan seemed somehow embarrassed as he held me with his arms, but I quickly sat down in front of him, the back of the eagle was surprisingly warm and fluffy.


    "Ah! Where''s Nieve and Achlys?!" I asked. "Ah! What about Florie?!"


    "Nieve went to see Florie, and Achlys is right behind me." Titan said. "Let''s go chase down Nieve, I feel like she''ll let her emotions do something stupid, we can''t trust Florie yet even if she got knocked down!"


    "Right! You''re right in that!" I said. "Achlys, how is your Malice Orb doing?"


    "It ispletely filled already!" Said Rita. "But I''ve leveled up a special skill that increases its capacity, and it can hold even more! Also the Domain of the Boss moves around when she moves around too. Perhaps she didn''t wanted to move at the beginning due to that."


    "Oh, you''re right, the Miasma is down there now! We have to quickly put a stop to that before she ends up infecting the fertilends of the fairies!" I said,manding everybody towards there, as Titan''s eagle pped its wings rapidly.


    In the distance, we saw Nieve in the floor, suddenly holding Florie with her arms.


    Is Florie unconscious already? She seems very weak, but not dead. It seems that Rita''s ability really helped at weakening the darkness and malice she emanated, lowering her stats before she wentpletely out of control.


    "Florie! Hang in there¡­"


    Nieve was crying, desperately taking out a potion bottle from her pocket and trying to feed it to Florie. We quickly ran towards her, trying to stop her!


    "NO, WAIT! STOP!" Titan roared, trying to stop Nieve from healing the Mid-Boss!


    However, it was toote, Florie drank the entire potion as her eyes opened suddenly. Nieve''s face smiled,forted by seeing her little sister alive. We ran as fast as possible to protect Nieve, Florie had yet to even recover and the strings controlling her were still many, with the attack I did with the Great Spirit, two of them snapped, but another three are still there!


    "Big¡­ sis?"


    "Florie! Are you okay? Is the thing possesing you dead?"


    "Ah¡­ big sis- Ungh¡­! Aagghhh!"


    Florie suddenly began to agonize, as Nieve tried to help her.


    ? "Florie! What''s happening?!"


    "Agghhhh!"


    FLASH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    An enormous shockwave of darkness suddenly came out of Florie''s body, once more impacting us strongly. I had managed to form two barriers over Nieve in time thanks to her being part of my party, which allowed me to grant her the Spiritual Shield Buff at any time anywhere she was as long as she was in my range of vision.


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    "No¡­ NOOO!" Nieve cried, trying to help Florie again.


    "AAAAGHHH! S-Sister¡­! Help meeee!" Florie began to cry, before the darkness of whatever was controlling her suddenly possessed her.


    Her innocent face disappeared, as a vicious smile emerged in her lips. Darkness and purple essence gathered in her right hand, suddenly shaping into a dreadful w that she used to suddenly attack Nieve!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    "Agh¡­!" Nieve tripped in the floor, suddenly being only protected by my barriers as Florie''s insane onught of attacks continued to crack the barriers!


    "What''s wrong, big sis?! Come on, don''t you love me? Give me your life so I can grow stronger and healthier! Don''t worry, after this is done, I promise you I will be a good girl~! Hahahaha!" Florieughed sadistically, as an enormous spear suddenly materialized in her left hand, and she pierced through both barriers with it in an instant!


    CLAAASH!


    Nieve desperately parried the spear with her rapier, using her wings to fly several meters away from the vicious Florie, just before Titan got in her way, summoning an enormous Wooden Shield from the ground by inserting his roots underground!


    "Wood Fortress!"


    TRUUUMMM¡­!


    The enormous Wooden Fortress was erected as Florie furiously started to sh it into pieces with her bare hands, rushing through the interior of the defensive barrier and reaching up to Titan in an instant!


    "Get off my way!"


    CLAAASH!


    "GRAAAH!"


    Titan shed against her, using his sheer physical strength and defense to contend against Florie! The miasma began to seep through his body, poisoning him and taking away his HP constantly!


    "I won''t let you pass!"


    Titan roared like a true titan, hitting the ground, and then generating countless roots from below, attempting to attack Florie with everything he had!


    I quickly and finally reached him with Rita, as Rita suddenly pointed her staff at Florie.


    "I''ll unleash everything I''ve got, Titan, nta! Move away!" She cried.


    Titan noticed it, quickly generating another Wooden Fortress, and then running away, all while I boosted Rita''s stats through the roof using a variety of buffs on her!


    "Abyssal Underworld Gate!"


    TRUUUMMM¡­!


    Suddenly, all the Malice and Mana Rita had concentrated into the floor right before Florie, quickly surprising her and making her step back fearfully as an enormous ck gate emerged! It looked like a portal right to the underworld!


    The gigantic gate erected up to almost 30 meters, so big that Florie had to look up to see itpletely. The entire thing emanated an enormous aura of pure obscure darkness and had an eerie phantasmal presence, this was the infamous spell Rita used against the giant snake!


    CREAAAK¡­!


    And the gates were once more opening!


    -----

 Chapter 168 Purification

    -----


    "E-Eh? What is this?!" Florie asked in disbelief, slowly stepping backwards.


    "These are the Gates that lead to the Abyss of the Underworld! Enjoy them!" Ritaughed.


    CREAAAK¡­!


    The enormous gate opened, as an eternal abyss of pure darkness emerged from within, and then, countless of tentacles with red eyes attached to them began to attack Florie, coiling around her Darkness Barriers!


    This sight is just as frightening as back then! But if we let her get dragged inside, wouldn''t Florie end up dying?! We have to let her be weakened, but not dragged into the gates!


    "GYAAAAAHHH¡­!"


    Florie screamed in pure horror and fear, as the tentacles entangled her barriers and began to break them one after the other, all while dragging her into the gates of the underworld, each second that her barriers were being touched by those tentacles, the barriers were breaking, and her HP and MP were being drained as well, just like it happened with the snake yesterday!


    "No¡­! Stop! T-This is¡­! STOOOP!" Florie cried in horror, trying to crawl away, using her powers to attack the gates, but the tentacles loved her darkness, and absorbed it in an instant. Her barriers finally broke, as the tentacles captured her small body, absorbing more and more of her energy, but not crushing her.


    "Ugh, this shit is hard to control!" Rita said.


    "Rita, you can control this spell?!" I asked.


    "Kind of! I am just going to drain her of all the MP she got and then drop her there! It is up to you and Titan to knock her down for good before she does anything funny!" Rita said. Her Satiation and her MP were all being drained away by using this Ultimate Dark Magic Spell, so she was putting her everything into this.


    "Alright!" I said, quickly running in front with Titan at my side.


    Titan suddenly gave me a small MP Potion, this was the Beginner Potions he had been saving for himself, but he shared one of them with me.


    "Here, drink it! Let''s make a wooden cage after she''s out of MP! Use your MP to shower her with your spirit energy, I think that might purify herpletely!" Said Titan.


    "Alright, let''s bet on it!" I said.


    "AGGHHH! Let me go!"


    Florie cried angrily, attacking the tentacles with her bare hands and legs, she had gained superhuman strength out of nowhere, but this was not enough to destroy the Abyssal Tentacles of the Underworld. Suddenly her MP finally reached zero, as she suddenly grew weaker as all her dark aura disappeared. The tentacles also turned into ck smoke alongiside the gates, which closed and disappeared.


    BAAM!


    Florie fell over the floor, slowly trying to crawl back. Her MP was already recovering at a frightening pace, so we had to quickly stop her before she got any more dangerous!


    Titan and I hit the ground with our foot and shapeshifted them into enormous roots that began to spread through, quickly reaching Florie and creating arge cage trapping her inside. She tried to fight back with her sheer physical strength, but our wood had grown more and more resilient as we entangled it together constantly, making it hard for her to damage itpletely.


    "Great Spirit! Use all my MP, purify her, please!"


    "I think I can do it! Grand Harvest it is, dear!"


    The Great Spirit festively celebrated the MP I gave to her, as she suddenly shone brightly, shapeshifting into an enormous tree?! She extended her roots over the cage, enchanting it and unleashing all her spiritual power, which was like the brightest like I could had ever seen.


    FLAAASH!


    "AAGGH¡­!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Florie cried the more she was bathed in this light, as all the darkness within her began to slowly dissipate, the strings connecting her to whoever was behind this, which I assumed might be the Snake Queen, began to snap one after the other, until thest one finally snapped!


    SNAP!


    "A-Ahhh¡­! Aggh¡­! Ugh¡­"


    Florie gritted her teeth, as the tattoos covering her body faded away, and the strange physical changes on her also turned into ashes, turning her back to how she looked like before. She immediately fell asleep inside the cage, her HP was barely 5%, but she was alive.


    "I-Is that it?" Titan muttered, sighing in relief.


    "I-I think so¡­" I sighed.


    "HAHH¡­" Titan sighed, quickly falling over the floor. "Man, I want to take a break after this¡­"


    "Likewise¡­" I said, sitting over the ground.


    I noticed Rita over the floor as well, we barely managed to do it.


    Nieve was still rather alright, as she flew towards us and quickly checked Florie after making sure we were alright.


    "Florie¡­ I-Is she okay? What did you do?" She asked.


    "I purified her darkness¡­ the Snake Queen was most likely controlling her through a Curse, but I uncursed her." I sighed.


    "Y-You did that?!" She asked.


    "I don''t think I can do it so leisurely¡­ So please, don''t get excited¡­ We have to leave healing the curse to Acorn." I said while resting over the floor.


    "R-Right¡­ Thank you for not¡­ killing her¡­ I¡­ A lot of things just happened. I am trying to just¡­ process everything¡­" Nieve sighed.


    "It''s fine¡­ Phew¡­ I am just d things turned out to be alright as well." I sighed with a smile.


    Ding!


    [Act V] of the Event Quest has beenpleted]


    [After you''ve saved Florie from the Curse that had made her a puppet of the Snake Queen, you''ve managed to not only gain the trust and loyalty of Nieve, but also of the Queen of Fairies and the Fairy Kingdom by itself! Now move back to the Fairy Queen Castle to receive her regards and help heal Florie and the Fairiespletely, the final Act is approaching¡­]


    Oh, the quest was finallypleted¡­ Huh, I feel like the System is just ordering me around. Well, it is not as if I wasn''t going to do that eventually, so you don''t really need to tell me, System.


    Nheless, after everything ended, we ended resting for a bit over the floor and then, we slowly walked back to the Fairy Queen Castle, all while several priests ended purifying the area from the miasma so it wouldn''t spread out.


    "So Florie was being controlled by the Snake Queen all along?" Wondered the Queen, looking at Nieve.


    "My Queen¡­ I am willing to take any punishment in her steed! I will hold responsible for my little sister''s sins¡­" Nieve said, kneeling before the queen.


    -----

 Chapter 169 Forgiveness

    -----


    The Queen of Fairies smiled, quickly petting Nieve''s head.


    "Dear, there is no problem. Things were away from your expectations; it is not your fault that this has happened because of her. We had already analyzed everything, and it even seemed as if Florie wasn''t being herself." Said the Queen. "Is that right, nta?"


    The Queen looked at me as I nervously nodded.


    "Y-Yes! That''s right, she wasn''t being herself, I was able to purify a darkness seeping within her body. There was also a curse I ended breaking. It seems she was being manipted by the Snake Queen." I said, quickly looking at Nieve while trying to relieve her.


    "She was being manipted?" Asked Nieve in confusion.


    "W-Well, you were also able to notice it while fighting, right?" I asked.


    "Y-Yeah, there was something within her¡­" Sighed Nieve.


    "Indeed, just as I had suspected, Florie was being possessed by the Snake Queen." I said. "Through the System Quests I had, I learned some insight about her and what had been happening to Florie. She wasn''t always herself, and she was being manipted sporadically by the Spider Queen''s powers, most likely. The spread of the Curse Disease, the sabotage of the golems, and other things might had been caused by Florie when she was being possessed. Nieve, did you said that you found Florie in the forest?"


    "Y-Yes, I found her years back in the forest¡­" Said Nieve.


    "It might had been a set up by the Snake Queen then." I said while quickly analyzing everything.


    "A set up?" The Fairy Queen wondered.


    "Yes¡­ Probably the Snake Queen kidnaped Florie since she was a little baby and brainwashed her with her powers into bing something like a servant or a ve¡­ and then left her there so someone could adopt herter and then infiltrate the Fairy Country." I said. "O-Of course, it is all just spection but¡­"


    "No, there might be some truth in such words. Perhaps it might had been like that¡­ From what I remember, the Snake Queen is a very vicious and scheming creature. I do remember back then when¡­ She used to not be evil, when she was my friend." Sighed the Fairy Queen.


    "T-The Snake Queen was your friend?" I asked in surprise.


    "Isn''t that just a monster though?" Asked Titan.


    "Well yeah, but in the past she was a guardian of the forest like many other big monsters. She governed the swamps and protected her people, the Lamia Folk. But those people had long ago gone extinct from this ce, their bodies were very vulnerable to the change in environment, and the miasma that corrupted the Snake Queen killed them." Sighed the Fairy Queen.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "The Miasma¡­ Is it from the Demon King of Miasma?" I wondered.


    "When he first appeared in the world he began spreading his Miasma everywhere¡­ He infected many people, many friends, and made them turn against one another. It was an era of chaos. Now, thanks to the Immortals sent by the Gods, the resurrection of the Demon King is being kept at bay¡­ Two other Lesser Demon Lords had been revived before him, but they were also in at due time. Immortals, such as you and your two other friends, nta, are the heralds of the Gods sent to protect the world. But sometimes, they act strangely and childishly, so we have grown to be cautious around them." Sighed the Fairy Queen.


    "S-So that''s a thing¡­" I said.


    I feel like she was finally allowed to speak a bit more of lore, something the System wasn''t allowing her to do automatically. Now it seems that for the inhabitants of this game world, yers are seen as Immortals sent by the Gods to protect the world and them. I guess the penalty given by killing NPC make it so most yers never dare terrorize or kill NPC. This way, for the NPC, yers usually are seen as Neutral or Good, and never truly perceived as evil.


    But that doesn''t mean yers can''t do tricks or things to the NPC, such as stealing from them or tricking them, so they gain bad reputation and might create a fear to them, like it happened here.


    "The Snake Queen died once, and much like the Demon King, she had been revived almost at the same time he did, much like many of his servants. Although they are way weaker than before." Said the Queen. "The Mushroom Hero defeated the three Evils when they were at their peak, so strong they wereparable to Level 150 Beasts."


    "L-Level 150?!" I asked. "I remember I defeated the Dark Shadow Crow King and the Evil Walking Mushroom King, but they were super weak¡­ Like below Level 20." I said.


    "Yes, it is because they had already died, to regain their strength they were slowly attempting to devour this entire forest once more." Sighed the Queen. "The forest of Beginnings is a very important are in this continent- no, the entire world, it is the core of the Verdant Continent, and thest area that might bring Life and Nature back to its once verdant beauty." Sighed the Queen as she looked into the mirror. "I believe you might be the chosen one for such a task, dear nta."


    "M-me?" I asked.


    "Yes¡­ But before that, defeating the Snake Queen is a priority." She said. "She was always the strongest of the three, so her strength right now, even if weakened, might be very high." She added, while looking at my eyes. "Do you think you''re ready to defeat it?"


    "I¡­ Well, tomorrow, maybe?" I said.


    "Hm, I am not rushing you into this¡­ I''ve already given you my gift, dear nta." Said the Queen. "If I could be stronger, I might be able to fight at your side, but at my current state, I am too weak and sickly. My Health is slowly fading away, sadly."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find a cure and defeat the Snake Queen, Queen Titania." I assured her, as the beautiful queen smiled sweetly.


    "Thank you¡­ You''re such a good person." She sighed. "I will be¡­ indebted to you¡­"


    Queen Titania suddenly fell asleep.


    -----

 Chapter 170 Flories Tears

    -----


    "Queen Titania!" Nieve cried, flying towards the sleeping Queen.


    "Don''t scream like that, Nieve!" I said angrily. "She''s alright."


    I approached the Queen and held her hand, infusing my Spiritual Essence from the Great Spirit of Farming and Harvest into her body. The moment that happened, I was able to sense her health and how she was¡­ she was barely hanging on a thread.


    However, she was still alive for now.


    "We have to hurry and get a cure to this, there might only be a few days before¡­ the Queen might perish." I sighed.


    "No¡­" Nieve cried.


    "Acorn might had already gotten something by now, should we go look for him?" Titan wondered.


    "Sounds like a good idea, Titan." I said with a nod.


    "Then let''s get to it." Achlys added, urging us to get moving.


    I suppose she might also want to heal the fairy queen. Although Rita tries to make herself be dumb about these things or simply see them as a game, she still feels moved by what is happening, and wants to help as well. I know her very well.


    "I bet you''re worried, right? Alright, let''s go see Acorn and the Mushroom Brigade, I''m sure they''re working hard." I said. "Wait, let''s go take a visit to Florie first."


    "Oh, right¡­" Said Titan. "Is Florie okay, Nieve?"


    "Yes¡­ She''s sleeping now but it was all thanks to nta and your help. She was purified and even healed¡­ But I don''t know what to even talk to her whenever she wakes up. I am¡­ afraid." Sighed Nieve. "I don''t want to see her as someone evil, nor I want to me her, but I don''t know how she''ll react after realizing that everything she was might had been a fabrication of the Snake Queen¡­ I am so worried and afraid of how she''ll react to everything." Nieve sighed once more, she seemed very concerned.


    I quickly moved to her side and hugged her.


    "Uwah¡­ P-nta?!"


    "Don''t worry, Nieve. Everything will be alright. I am sure that your love for Florie goes past such things. Let''s talk with her about this peaceful, I am sure that a girl as smart as her will realize what had happened."


    "R-Really¡­?"


    Nieve sighed, looking into the mirror.


    "I sometimes feel like I don''t even know her well¡­ I am so insecure of knowing how she''ll react to this. And I am afraid that I have no idea how to help her¡­ I''ve trained my entire life as a magic knight, but I was never good in all of these other things about talking, dealing with people''s emotions and all of that¡­ I wish I could had paid more attention to her. Maybe this wouldn''t had happened if I had discovered it earlier and would had helped her. Maybe Florie had been in pain this entire time, and I''ve been ignorant to this for so long¡­ Could you think of all the times she might had wanted my help, but could had never asked for it? While I simply never could even catch a clue¡­" Nieve cried, beginning to look vulnerable, she was opening her icy heart to us.<novelnext></novelnext>


    I kept hugging her as she cried in my shoulders, caressing her head.


    "You''re such a good-hearted person, Nieve¡­ To think you would think so ahead and consider even her feelings in such a way. Don''t worry, you''re a good person, you simply couldn''t see through it due to the magic''s powers, not because of your negligence. Don''t me yourself for everything here." I told her.


    "Hm, that''s right. It wasn''t something you could had ever predicted, you did something nice for her, and brought her home, gave her food, raised her, and loved her as your little sister." Said Titan. "I believe you can do that again, right? Come on, don''t cry now, you''re prettier and more dazzling when you smile."


    Titan''s words and my words quickly made Nieve calm down a bit more.


    "M-Maybe¡­" She sighed. "But now, what should I do?" She wondered.


    "Come on, they already told you, we''ll go meet Florie and talk this out with her." Rita said. "Let''s go dear."


    "Thank you¡­" Nieve felt morefortable with the three of us helping her, as we quickly made our way across the castle''s corridors until we reached a room which was being heavily guarded by five guards.


    With Nieve''s authority, we were quickly allowed to enter the room, and in there, on a tiny bed, there was Florie sleeping peacefully.


    "Florie¡­" Nieve flew towards her little sister, quickly touching her hand and remaining at her side. "I think she''s sleeping¡­" She sighed. "Maybe we should-"


    "Big¡­ sis?"


    Suddenly, Florie heard Nieve''s words, as she slowly woke up. Her beautiful pink eyes opened slowly, as she looked at her big sister, speaking with a weak voice.


    "Florie!" Nieve cried. "A-Are you okay? Do you feel good? Y-You should sleep some more¡­"


    "Big sis¡­" Florie cried again. Suddenly, her eyes began to cry, as tears flowed from her eyes, covering her face like two rivers. "Ugh¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    "F-Florie?!" Nieve cried. "Don''t cry¡­!"


    "Ugh¡­ I remember everything now¡­ Guh.. I''m sorry¡­ I didn''t wanted to hurt anybody¡­ But if I didn''t obey¡­ she said they would kill you¡­ And she said she would kill me after¡­ I couldn''t resist her maniption¡­ It hurt so much¡­" She cried. "I''m sorry for being bad¡­"


    "N-No, please¡­ You were never bad. If you were being manipted by the Snake Queen¡­ Then it wasn''t your fault!" Said Nieve. "I-It wasn''t your fault¡­"


    "But I still feel bad about it¡­ T-There''s no way it still not my fault¡­ I''ve hurt so many people¡­ B-Because of me, many died from the disease¡­ I am a bad person¡­ Sniff¡­ I''m sorry¡­!" Florie cried again, as Nieve quickly hugged her, sitting over the bed at her side.


    "It''s okay, my little Florie¡­ It''s okay¡­" Cried Nieve. "It wasn''t your fault¡­ I am just happy to have you back¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 171 A Special Key Item

    -----


    "Florie, how are you feeling?" I wondered.


    "Ah¡­ nta¡­ Everyone¡­" Florie noticed us as I spoke, we remained mostly silent because we didn''t wanted to interrupt their moment. "I am¡­ a bit tired, that''s all¡­ Sniff¡­ I am sorry for all the trouble I caused to you¡­ I-It wasn''t me when it happened¡­ She¡­ She tried to take over my mind, my soul¡­ my body¡­ It was so painful I couldn''t do anything but scream, but even screaming didn''t work, my screams couldn''te out no matter how hard I tried."


    I touched Florie''s little hand with my finger and quickly imbued some spiritual essence into her as well.


    "Ah¡­ Your hand is so warm¡­" She said.


    I inspected her body and mind, and they seemed all cleansed by now. It was a total cleansing¡­ The power of the Great Spirit was really amazing, truly something else altogether. I never thought it would be this effective. I am d she''s healed, but I am sure whatever she had was different than the disease/curse thing everybody else might have in here.


    "It seems you''re alright for now." I said. "You should rest for now, Florie. We''ll take care of things from here."


    "Thanks for being so nice¡­" She sighed. "Despite everything I''ve done, you don''t hate me?"


    "Of course not, how could we?" Asked Nieve. "It wasn''t your fault,e on¡­ Don''t act like this anymore."


    "Yeah, personally, I can''t really hate someone so cute like you." I said with a smile.


    "Hm, I agree." Said Titan. "Leave the rest to the adults, Florie.


    "Yep, we''ll get it done and beat that ugly snake." Said Rita.


    "Thank you¡­ I wish I could be there for you¡­" Sighed Florie. "I am so weak¡­ I wish I could fight and protect those I care for, and pay back what you''ve done for me¡­" Florie began weeping a bit like a baby girl again, as Nieve hugged her tightly and caressed her head.


    "It''s alright¡­ Calm down now¡­" She sighed.


    As I saw herfort Florie, a sudden System Notification appeared.


    Ding!


    [You have gained the affection and friendship of [NPC: Florie]


    [You have unlocked a Secret Reward Item: [Fairy''s Regretful Tears (B Grade)] x1]


    [NPC: Florie] might have the possibility of joining your Party in the future]


    Ooh?! W-What is this? Did I get an item?


    I looked into my own Inventory, finding a small, pink-colored bottle with a transparent liquid inside, it looked like water at simple sight, but as I inspected it, I realized these were the tears of Florie.


    -----


    [Fairy''s Regretful Tears (B Grade)]


    A special Item, it is made by gathering a hundred tears from a beautiful and young fairy who was heartfully regretful of something they had done and wanted forgiveness above all. This item can only be made by the tears of an innocent soul that has been mistreated by the darkness of the world. An incredible rare item, it can be used as a material for potions, its special effect might grant the power to easily dispel curses or diseases.<novelnext></novelnext>


    -----


    Wait a second¡­ Could this be used by Acorn?! Is this¡­ a secret reward for choosing to help and save Florie instead of killing her like the original quest implied that I should had done?


    I looked into the sk as I took it out of my Inventory, admiring its beauty. It was even shining bright pink in color. This item might really be a good ingredient for the Elixir Acorn is trying to make!


    "Everyone, we need to go look for Acorn right now!"


    .


    .


    .


    Countless ingredients dissolved and boiled down inside arge Magic Cauldron, their essence mixing into a lustrous and sparkling liquid that began to unleash a deliciously sweet and herbal aroma. A troubled-looking Squirrel-kin alchemist, Acorn, seemed to not be enjoying the wondrous aroma and beautiful appearance of the Elixir he was making, something that only Experienced Alchemists could even fathom to make with the most premium materials avable.


    ? A sick-looking fairy resting over a bed nearby was made to drink a bit of this liquid, but after half a day, there were no improvements other than his stamina and health, but the curse and the disease within him was still strong. At most, this Elixir could be used as a treatment, but it was certainly not a cure. It could stop the disease from bing worse, but it wouldn''t cure it, and it was too expensive to be made constantly to treat everybody.


    "I-It is not working¡­" Sighed Acorn, his face filled with despair. "What do we need anymore?! I''ve used every single thing¡­ My recipe¡­ I''ve rewritten it three times now. I feel like I am disappointing everybody, that I am failing nta¡­!"


    Acorn looked at everybody, they were tired and had been helping him make this Elixir all this time. They seemed just as depressed as him. Their hopes had banished already and seemed to be giving up already. It simply seemed utterly impossible to create a cure to the curse inflicted on the fairies.


    "Acorn¡­" An old fairydy petted Acorn''s shoulders, as the small Squirrel-kin flinched for a few seconds. "You need to rest; you have not slept for three days now."


    "No¡­ I have to continue; I can''t fail you now¡­ Not now!" Acorn cried, as tears began flowing out of his eyes. "I can''t fail you like I failed my grandma¡­" He cried. "I won''t give up! I¡­"


    "But there are no more materials, we have emptied our reserves now¡­" She sighed.


    Acorn looked around; it was all empty.


    "Ah¡­ T-Then I''m going out! I''ll go pick up more herbs!"


    "Like this?! You''re too tired! You''ll be prey for snakes easily like that!"


    "L-Let me go! I have to¡­! I have to!"


    As Acorn cried and tried to crawl outside of the room to get out and seek herbs to use in the potion, someone suddenly entered. Acorn saw her, as he moved his head upwards.


    "Acorn! I brought something that might be useful!"


    "L-Lady nta¡­?!"


    -----

 Chapter 172 True Antidote Elixir

    -----


    When I entered the room, I found Acorn in the floor crying. Without thinking it twice, I quickly helped him lift up and cleansed his tears. Titan and Achlys quickly ran to my side and also helped Acorn lift up.


    "What''s wrong buddy?" Wondered Titan, petting his head. "You look all tired, how long have you been working?"


    "Ugh¡­. I just can''t stop until I find something, I can''t give up, Titan!" Cried Acorn.


    "What happened here?" Wondered Rita.


    An old Fairydy approached us; she was the guild master of the alchemist guild.


    "We ran out of materials so we can''t continue until we gather more. But Acorn doesn''t want to give up and keeps on wanting to continue, he was about to go out to gather herbs on his own with his current state! He''ll get himself killed like this!" Sighed the olddy.


    "Thank you for worrying about him. He''s not like this at all¡­" I sighed. "Acorn, we can go look for herbs for you, but how about you try this first?" I wondered, taking out the item I had just acquired.


    "W-What is this?" He asked, holding into the item as if it was precious. As he was an Alchemist, he was able to appraise items, so he quickly realized what it was as he read its information in a game-like window that appeared in front of his sight.


    -----


    [Fairy''s Regretful Tears (B Grade)]


    A special Item, it is made by gathering a hundred tears from a beautiful and young fairy who was heartfully regretful of something they had done and wanted forgiveness above all. This item can only be made by the tears of an innocent soul that has been mistreated by the darkness of the world. An incredible rare item, it can be used as a material for potions, its special effect might grant the power to easily dispel curses or diseases.


    -----


    "T-This is¡­ Fairy''s Regretful Tears?" Wondered Acorn. "This item can¡­ It can help!"


    Acorn desperately ran back to the boiling Magic Cauldron which possessed a sparkly liquid inside, as he quickly decided to use the item.


    "L-Lady nta, can I use it?"


    "Yes, sure!"


    "A-Alright¡­"


    He quickly opened the bottle and ended pouring everything in the cauldron, but nothing seemed to have happened.


    "Nothing¡­?" I wondered.


    "Something like that won''t just work out of nowhere¡­" Said the guild master.


    "Synthesis!"


    However, Acorn had yet to use the powerful ability of Alchemists of high level, [Synthesis] a Skill that allows thebination of Materials by spending Mana and infusing it into the Magic Cauldron, enchanting the power and effects of materials merged together through the Alchemy Skill.


    FLAAAASH!


    Suddenly, an enormously bright sh of white light emerged from the cauldron, illuminating the entire room and blinding everybody momentarily.


    "W-What was that?!"


    "My eyes!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "The cauldron exploded?! Acorn!"


    "No, I''m fine¡­ but this light¡­ this is an Elixir, a True Elixir!"


    As the light reseeded, the cauldron stopped shining. Within it, there was the beautiful liquid shining bright pink, almost gold, in fact. The sight of this liquid was so shocking that everyone of us stopped as we looked at that in silence. And its description was¡­


    -----


    [True Antidote Elixir]


    Item Type: Healing Potion, Restorative Potion, Curing Potion, True Elixir, Consumable.


    Item Quality: A+++ Rank Quality


    Item Level Requirement: No requirement.


    Item Cooldown: 24 Hours.


    Item Description:


    A True Antidote Elixir created by thebination of several high-quality materials together. Thest material to be used was the ultimate catalyst, the tears of a fairy. It contains the power to heal many wounds, diseases, or incredibly strong curses. Additionally, it can fully restore Satiation once consumed, alongside restoring 50% of HP and MP.


    -----


    Apparently, this item was really it! Maybe we can really heal what had happened to everybody with this one! It was so hard to make and uses so many unique materials though, it probably is an amazing healing item without many that could be equal to it! However, it had a 24-hour cooldown after consumption, so it didn''t allowed people to drink more within 24 hours. I guess that''s a way to make it fair so people can''t abuse this in Boss Battles, maybe?


    "With this¡­ surely¡­!" Acorn quickly filled a small bottle with the liquid and ran towards a patient nearby, asking him to drink it.


    "Please, drink this!"


    "Ugh¡­ Guh¡­"


    The young man slowly began drinking until he emptied the entire small bottle. Nothing seemed to happen for a few seconds. However, right after roughly 20 seconds, his entire body began to glow brightly, the many weird, ck-colored tattoos that had begun spreading over his body started to dissipate, disappearingpletely. His entire body was purified, and his stamina was brought back alongside his health and mana.


    "Aahhh¡­! Ah! I am okay?!" He asked in shock, jumping out of bed, the man began doing exercises right there without problems, and after a quick check on its status, it said that there was no Curse inflicted on him anymore.


    "It worked¡­ IT WORKED! This item¡­ did it! Thank you, Lady nta!" Acorn cried, seconds before suddenly falling asleep over the floor.


    "I-I guess he really worked hard for it¡­ I feel like I stole the show with this item now." I sighed.


    "H-How did you even got this item?" Wondered Nieve.


    "I acquired it after our talk with Florie, the System gifted it to me¡­ Apparently, it was a reward because I choose to protect and heal her instead of killing her, as the quest had rmended when it appeared as Florie transformed." I said.


    "I see¡­ This "System" is so strange and mysterious¡­" Nieve said. "But with this, we can surely heal the Queen and the other fairies! We have to begin sharing this right away!"


    And like that, we spent the next few hours sharing the Elixir with everybody that was affected by the Disease Curse, including the Queen of Fairies.


    When everything ended, even the Fairy Queen was able to move, and she was radiant, filled with life.


    -----

 Chapter 173 Healing Queen Titania And Logging Off

    -----


    Ding!


    [Act VI] of the Event Quest has beenpleted]


    [You have not only saved Florie from her possession but also healed her heart through your sweet words,forting Nieve so she would be able to bring the love Florie needed to feel better with herself, but you have also been given the power to heal the fairies. Now, you have not only aplished an incredible feat with your friends at defeating and healing Florie, but you''ve also healed everybody that was inflicted with the Disease Curse, including the Queen of Fairies.]


    [Act VII] Of the Event Quest [Defeat the Evil of the Forest] has Started]


    [Now, thest Act is upon you, bring the end to the Snake Queen, the one behind everything that has been happening, and defeat her for good. Explore her domains within the Miasmic Swamps and defeat her to bring peace to the Forest of Beginnings before it is toote! You only have 48 Hours toplete this Arc before the Evil Snake Queen decides to attack the vulnerable Fairy Queendom once more. Don''t allow her to aplish her selfish goals!]


    When the Fairy Queen finally was healed, I saw all these new System messages pop up out of thin air. It seemed that the Even Questst Act was upon us. After this, I will be able to both evolve and change ss, and even I could get a Subss! And that''s without even talking about all the saved up EXP we''ll get, I might gain a few Levels right away after this. It''s gonna be a lot of fun when that happens, honestly!


    Currently, we were sitting around a small table, as the Fairy Queen, now fully healed, wanted to drink some tea which she had not drank in a while due to her disease making it so she ended puking anything she consumed. Now that things were better, she was given the opportunity to eat as much as she wanted, quickly bringing lots of sweets.


    Of course, we just had arge celebration outside of the castle, where she celebrated the heal of everybody and called us heroes with the sleeping Acorn being carried by Titan''s arms. It was very embarrassing to be honest. Titan in specific had some sort of terror to being in front of so many people.


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done¡­ I never thought I would be healed in such a miraculous way before." Sighed the Fairy Queen with a smile. "For now, what do you n to do?"


    "We''ll go tomorrow to defeat the Snake." I said.


    "Yeah, we agreed to that." Titan added.


    "Hmmm¡­ I am a bit sleepy right now, to be honest." Sighed Achlys.


    "Well, I wouldn''t me you all, you seem very tired¡­" Giggled the Fairy Queen. "If possible, I would like to help you tomorrow."


    "Eh?!" I asked in shock.


    "W-Wait a second! You can''te help us after you were sickly¡­!" Titan said. Mark was always a considerate man.


    "B-But I could supply you with healing and enhancement magic. I really want to help because¡­ The Snake Queen was once my friend." Sighed the Queen.


    "But what about protecting the country? While we are out, it will be left defenseless." Said Rita.


    "R-Right¡­ But still I¡­!" The Queen tried to convince us, but it was obviously not going to work.


    "No, my queen, please stay in here for now." Said Nieve.


    "Nieve¡­" Sighed the Queen, seemingly quite gloomy that she was being left out. But there was no helping it, she wasn''t fit to fight with us. The swamps were probably a high-level dungeon too for all we knew.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get it done by ourselves." I reassured her. "More importantly, we really need to go to sleep by now, so we are leaving¡­" I sighed. "I''m sorry for leaving so abruptly."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Oh no, it doesn''t matter, please take care, we will be waiting for you." The queen''s charming smile seemed soothing to our hearts, as we nodded and quickly logged out.


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself inside of my room once more. It was quitete, being 7 PM, so I quickly decided to go to the bathroom and then begin making a veryte dinner. My daughter was inside of her room with Anna, I think, so I should probably cook them something out. As I made dinner, I looked into my phone asionally, finding a few messages from Mark.


    -----


    [Mark: I''m quite nervous about going to your parents'' house and all¡­ Is it really okay for me to go? You can still cancel it if you want to.]


    [Mark: Sorry for being like this, I just¡­ I don''t feel like I deserve it.]


    [Mark: After all we are just coworkers, right? Maybe friends but still¡­ It is certainly not the same level as your own friends¡­]


    -----


    Damn, I didn''t thought Mark would suddenly get like this¡­ Does he really belittles himself so much? Of course he''s deserving ofing. I hate going back on my words as well. And he''s a polite and good young man, he''s a good friend, I''m sure my family won''t mind him.


    -----


    [yne: No, Mark, stop. Don''t feel like this. You''re my precious friend. Its rare for women at my age to have male friends, you know? But unlike other friend I have¡­ You''re an honest and fun guy to be around with, and not as insane as her¡­ So don''t say that stuff, we are going, you want it or not!]


    -----


    After leaving it at that, I continued cooking, deciding to make some white rice to apany the steak I was preparing with some garlic and oregano on top. The smell of the steak was delicious.


    After ten minutes, I received another message from Mark.


    -----


    [Mark: Sorry for saying those things¡­ It wasn''t my intention to make you feel bad about it. I''ll go if you want to, I''ll bring some gifts for your parents as well. I''ll try to enjoy the trip, it has been a long time since I went to the countryside. Maybe locking myself in the city is making me have too many depressive thoughts. Sorry about that again.]


    [yne: No need to apologize, Mark. It''s alright. I might had done it a bit out of nowhere, but I like seeing you smiling.]


    [Mark is typing¡­]


    -----


    W-Wait a second, I think I overdid it¡­ It sounds like I''m just flirting now!


    -----

 Chapter 174 Chatting

    -----


    I looked into my phone nervously, swallowing a bit of saliva.


    What did I just typed?!


    Sometimes I really don''t have any filters!


    Someone like me flirting with a young man like him, it is super weird, isn''t it?!


    It is not right¡­ It would be seen as creepy by literally anybody.


    Oh god, I am a creep.


    W-Well, Mark sometimes also says such cute things to me, I felt like I needed to tell him something nice. Especially because he seemed depressed sometimes.


    I can rte to that because I''ve always been depressed deep down, not only for my husband''s passing, but my own insecurities about my appearance, or my age, or my life as a whole¡­


    I just didn''t wanted someone young like him to feel like I do.


    -----


    [Mark: Sorry for saying those things¡­ It wasn''t my intention to make you feel bad about it. I''ll go if you want to, I''ll bring some gifts for your parents as well. I''ll try to enjoy the trip; it has been a long time since I went to the countryside. Maybe locking myself in the city is making me have too many depressive thoughts. Sorry about that again.]


    [yne: No need to apologize, Mark. It''s alright. I might had done it a bit out of nowhere, but I like seeing you smiling.]


    [Mark is typing¡­]


    [Mark: You do?]


    [yne: Yeah! You''re so handsome, your smile is nice to see every morning.]


    [Mark is typing¡­]


    [Mark: Thanks¡­ I guess¡­ Nobody has ever said that to me before. Your smile is also pretty, yne.]


    -----


    I really did overdid it!


    And he¡­ heplimented me back so casually¡­


    M-Maybe I should move to the topic elsewhere or just evade the conversation and type "goodnight"?


    But I¡­ Well, I kind of want to chat some more with him.


    I don''t know why but now that I think about it, I''ve been ying with him in the game for a while. And now speaking to him, it feels like he''s even closer to me.


    Maybe sharing challenges and experiences in the game has made me feel like we are growing closer. But because he doesn''t know who I am in the game, he might have no clue himself.


    Dang it.


    I don''t know why I feel like this sometimes when I am talking to him, or when I am close.


    Recently I''ve been kind of getting away from him in the job because I feel this feeling in my chest, and it is as if my whole blood flow elerates a little bit.


    Ugh¡­ I don''t really want to know what it is, to be honest.


    Maybe when he sees me getting distant, he thinks I hate him or something.


    Perhaps this has contributed to thosements he had?


    What can I do now?<novelnext></novelnext>


    Ugh¡­ I hate being old if I were younger I¡­


    Well, that possibility is already inexistent right now.


    Maybe I should try to be just interested on him? Maybe if I ask about his family¡­ he sometimes talks about them, they also are from the countryside, and there was some sort of arranged marriage dispute he had where he didn''t wanted to marry a childhood friend his parents were forcing into him.


    That must be really tough, I also am not into forced or arranged marriages, those are things people should decide themselves, not their parents. He is free to reject them but they keep pestering him about it, and because they''re his parents, its not as if he''s going to bark back at them and threaten to sue them or something, after all, its Mark, he''s a sweet man.


    -----


    [yne: How is your family doing by the way?]


    [Mark is typing¡­]


    [Mark: Oh, everything''s good, I think. I''ve finally managed to get to talk a bit with themtely¡­ But I don''t know if I''ll go visit them this week. I am afraid they''ll push her into me again. I''ve already told them I don''t want to marry but they keep going on that. Old Traditional Families are... quite annoying.]


    [yne: I see¡­ That''s a bit worrisome. I hope things can get better. Maybe you should tell them? How about meeting with them and the girl? You cant simply wait for them to ept it if they''re so stubborn. Maybe a meeting with them would do it.]


    [Mark: That''s hard, I don''t really want to see her¡­ You know, I once had a romance with this girl and she''s probably still into me¡­]


    [yne: Is she creepy?]


    [Mark: Oh, no, no. I just¡­ She''s just very pushy about stuff.]


    [yne: Hm¡­ Well, maybe you have to talk with her and tell her that you can''t reciprocate with her feelings anymore, if that''s how you feel, of course.]


    [Mark: Yeah, but it is easier said than done¡­]


    [yne: Right¡­]


    -----


    I guess the conversation got a bit too serious. Maybe I should add some sort of spice to make things better? But what?


    Erm¡­


    -----


    [yne: Well, I want to tell you that as a friend I''ll be there for you if you need someone to talk about this stuff, Mark.]


    [Mark: Really?]


    [yne: Yeah, of course!]


    [Mark: Thank you, yne¡­ I am ying Brand New Life Online to cheer myself up. I''ve found a lot of friends there¡­ I wish you could y with me, it''s a lot of fun, it''s like¡­ a whole different world, actually.]


    [yne: It must be fun¡­]


    -----


    Should I just tell him and get done with this mystery?


    Ah¡­ I can''t, that would be too troublesome to exin and everything¡­ and it might shift how he sees me a bit too much.


    But at the same time, it might also make him happy to know I''m ying the game with him, and that nta is not just a stranger.


    I also invited Rita so I fear she might end up spilling the beans and telling him about us ying the game, that would be quite troublesome as well¡­


    Maybe I should tell him soon, but not now through some phone chat.


    -----

 Chapter 175 This Is Quite Sus

    -----


    Dinner was getting ready, so it would be better to finish this chat for the day.


    -----


    [yne: Maybe one day I could y it! I am a bit rusty about games¡­ Well, I am going to have dinner and probably will go to sleep for now, I''m tired¡­ Goodnight, Mark! What are you having for dinner by the way?]


    [Mark: Oh, I cooked something this time. I used the recipe you gave me and made some chop suey. It ended being very delicious. Thanks for teaching me a way to make such an easy and delicious meal, it was really helpful to be honest. I''m quitezy¡­]


    [yne: That''s good! I''m d you liked it, it is very tasty and got a lot of veggies, so it is also quite healthy. Anyways, goodnight~]


    [Mark: Goodnight yne, take care.]


    -----


    "Phew¡­"


    I sighed in relief, it was a rather intense chat after all the stuff I did in-game, to be honest.


    Poor Mark, he really got it hard with that family problem. I don''t know how I would had reacted if my parents would had forced a marriage on me.


    But for now, I guess I have to get my priorities.


    I quickly decided to serve dinner and knocked the door of my daughter, but I got no response.


    "Elena?"


    I sent her a message and heard the vibration of her phone over her bed but I didn''t heard her yet.


    "Elena? Are you there? If you stay ying for too long without logging out you''ll get a headache!"


    I quickly decided to open the door, but because it was closed from the inside, I couldn''t.


    However! I am not the owner of this house without having keys for the doors.


    I quickly went to grab a key and tried to open the door, however, I heard Elena and Anna talking and then heard someone running to the door.


    "Your mother is about to open the door, just open it!"


    "But I¡­"


    "Leave that forter¡­"


    "Okay, mom, we are going¡­"


    My daughter quickly opened the door, as she greeted me with a slightly red face.


    I found Anna in the bed also looking quite red.


    Did they had fever?


    "Girls where you sleeping?" I asked.


    "Y-Yeah¡­" Said my daughter. "Sorry for not opening the door.


    "Sorry! We fell asleep¡­" Said Anna with her cheerful demeanor.


    "Okay then, it''s fine girls." I said. "Sorry for making dinner sote, I fell asleep myself as well, hahaha! I made a delicious steak. I also brought Netflex, do you want to see the newest series with me?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Sure, sounds like a n!" Said Anna.


    "Hm, it''s fine. We can spend time together¡­ Like a girl''s night." My daughter said with a smile.


    "R-Really? A girl''s night with me¡­ Uwah¡­ A-Am I being added to your friend group now?!" I asked happily.


    "¡­Don''t go overboard now." My daughter quickly replied to me with her expressionless face.


    "Hahaha, maybe!" Anna added.


    And like that, we spent the next three hours watching series over the couch after having a fulfilling dinner. The girls had some green tea bottles and also snacks, so I ended snacking on what they had while we watched series. My daughter wasn''t much to talk, but Anna was really talkative so it was nice to always analyze what we watched with her.


    "Oh, how''s the friendship with the rich girl?" I wondered.


    "Oh, Elisa? She wanted toe here but I didn''t let her. I don''t have enough space for her in my small room, it would end up too cramped¡­ She invited me to a sleepover tomorrow¡­ Can I go?" She wondered.


    "I would need to first see where she lives, dear. I don''t like to send you to strange ces." I said.


    "But I am already over 15¡­" My daughter said.


    "I-I know, but your mother is just worried!" I said. "She also invited me to work for her I remember, so I doubt she''ll be annoyed if I go."


    "Honestly I wouldn''t really want Elena going to that rich''s girl house. She''s a bit cheeky." Said Anna angrily. "I bet she got ulterior motives for Elena too. She''s the top beauty of school after all, there''s a lot of girls after her¡­!"


    "W-What? Really?" I wondered. "Is Elisa¡­ Erm, lesbian?"


    "I don''t know¡­" Said Elena. "I don''t care either, she''s nice to me or that''s all-what matters. Anna don''t be so jealous."


    "Ugh, fine¡­ Sorry." Anna apologized.


    "Well¡­ I won''t judge my daughter if she ends with a girl¡­ but I would like to know beforehand if you ever get into a rtionship, okay?" I asked. "It would be too surprising if ites out of nowhere. If you''re dating with somebody, tell me."


    "W-What are you talking about, mom?! T-That''s¡­ I am not dating anybody¡­" My daughter said while blushing a bit.


    Anna seemed to look at her slightly gloomily for some reason.


    "Right, Anna?" She asked.


    "¡­Riiiiight." Anna answered slightly angrily.


    Why is she angry out of the sudden?


    "Well, for now I''m going to bed, so goodnight, girls." I said. "If you want to, you can also sleep in the couch, Anna. I can bring you a cushion and other things."


    "O-Oh, yeah, thanks, I think I''ll sleep in the cushion instead." Said Anna while crossing her arms and looking at Elena for some reason.


    "What? But my room is just fine¡­" Elena said.


    "Well? It is a bit weird to sleep in there all cramped, like you just said." Said Anna.


    "T-That''s¡­ Well, do whatever you want¡­" My daughter said, quickly helping me bring the things for Anna to sleep on the couch.


    After that, I decided to let the girls be because I was too sleepy. After giving some food to ckie, I went to bed, quickly checking my phone onest time. There were some news about Brand New Life Online, apparently a new Update was going to hit soon, they were introducing a bunch of new sses, Races, Skills, and Dungeons, which will soon begin to appear widespread instead of being as rare! Wow, that''s gonna change the entire metagame.


    -----

 Chapter 176 Love Between Girl Friends

    -----


    After yne went to bed, blissfully unaware of the drama between her daughter and her friend, Elena was trying to make Anna not be so grumpy after what she had said.


    "Annae to bed with me..." She said.


    "I am sleeping here, I already told you..." Anna sighed.


    "But..."


    "Its weird if I keeping to your room and we stay there every night..." Sighed Anna. "It''s not like we are anything, right? Don''t you think its weird as well?"


    "..."


    Elena who wasn''t good at talking remained in silence after Anna''s sharp words. Elena had always been a rather timid and shy girl and had always held her expressionless face because she wasn''t good at showing expressions, mostly embarrassed to not be able to convey her emotions through them. She used to be a cheerful girl, but after the passing of her father, she grew more gloomy and always silent.


    It was thanks to Anna that she was able to open up a bit more. Back then in school, some found her pretty and her silent and expressionless nature ended bringing the stares of the girls around her. It wasn''t weird to find girls interested in other girls in an all-girls school, where lesbian rtionships weremonce, even in a prestigious and very well-educated school, girls were always girls, especially at the ages of 15 and above, where they were more hormonal than ever.


    However, Elena always paid no mind to any of that, and her mentality was strong despite her shy nature. But due to this, she always felt alone. Until Anna appeared to her life. She was a cheerful, and slightly annoying girl that was assigned to sit next to her. She began talking to her from the very beginning and wouldn''t shut up no matter what.


    Elena wished many times to just wrap a tape around her mouth.


    Nheless, their friendship started when Elena learned Anna liked ying video games, just like her, a hobby she had inherited from her father. Like this, they slowly began to talk about the games they yed. Finally finding someone that actually liked ying games and evenment about them, that also listened to her and understood what she was talking about ended making Elena see Anna as a friend very quickly.


    The years went by and their rtionship only improved, although sometimes they discussed over games, and their husbandos or waifus in games, they always got together as friends at the end of the day... However, when the time came for Full Dive VR to make its appearance, they instantly delved into the game.


    ying an online game of full dive VR felt truly surreal to them, ying however they wanted, to be whoever they wanted... It was all amazing and impactful, it made their friendship grow even more as they explored a beautiful world, hunted monsters, leveled up,pleted quests, and overall had a good time together.


    However, over time... feelings began bubbling in their hearts. After spending so many years as friends, sharing their lives with one another, and understanding their problems, theyprehended each other''s hearts. They grew so close that they seemed most of the time like more than just friends, especially to the girls at school.


    Over time, things began happening.


    asionally, Elena would touch her hand and Anna would feel slightly flustered.


    Other times, their faces would sometimese closer, and both would grow even more flustered, almost at the same time.


    Elena began wanting to spend more time with Anna as well, inviting her to her house almost regrly. She also knew about Anna''s home situation and her irresponsible mother, so she wanted her own mother to give the warmth of family to her friend


    Sometimes, or many times, Elena loved seeing Anna smile and being happy, and the same happened for Anna, who did anything just to see Elena''s evasive smile once a day.


    They love to be with one another and couldn''t get enough of it.


    It was rather apparent for both girls what was happening to them.


    However, Elena was too shy and had no experience in such things, so without her help, the rtionship never got out of the friendzone.


    But both were slightly aware of what was happening, although it felt awkward sometimes...


    When yne was trying to open the door and Elena didn''t opened it, it wasn''t because they were sleeping or something. It was because Elena had hugged Anna warmly while on bed, and wasn''t letting her go.


    But after what she heard from her when she said to her mother that there was no way she would have a rtionship with anybody, Anna felt heartbroken.


    "It''s obvious it would be weird... I don''t want to make you feel ufortable..." Sighed Anna.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "No..." Elena said, feeling slightly gloomy, as she sat at Anna side.


    Suddenly, her hand slowly approached Anna''s hand.


    "I want you... to stay at my side... Do you want to... sleep in my bed with me?"


    "E-Eh?!"


    Anna feltpletely shocked.


    Wasn''t doing this skipping several steps to being with, and out of absolutely nowhere?!


    "E-Elena... This is... Erm, but you said..."


    "Sorry..."


    Elena apologized.


    "I said that because I... I get embarrassed when talking with my mother... But I like... being with you. And ying games with you, and talking with you too... All these years. You''ve been very important to me."


    "E-Elena..."


    Anna felt so emotional she felt like she was about to cry.


    Elena was having a hard time mustering her strength to say all of this, as she was growing redder like a tomato.


    Anna knew her friend was like this, so she didn''t forced her to say anything else, and hugged her back.


    "Anna..."


    "You wanted to hug me like this, right?"


    "Hmm..."


    Elena smiled a bit, as she petted Anna''s head.


    "Sorry about what I said again..." Elena said. "I didn''t... took your feelings into consideration."


    "No, it''s fine... I''m sorry for also being so grumpy sometimes... or being annoying." Sighed Anna. "I am painfully aware of how I sometimes am an eyesore."


    Elena quickly looked into Anna''s eyes.


    "You''ve stopped being an eyesore to me long ago..."


    "Uwawawahhh...!"


    Anna couldn''t take it anymore, and almost fainted out of embarrassment.


    -----

 Chapter 177 A Little Something

    -----


    Elena held Anna''s hand, as the two girls ended getting back to Elena''s room. In there, Elena quickly covered herself in the nkets and invited Anna inside. Her friend felt slightly flustered about doing this, but the adorable Elena inviting her by patting the bed was way too cute to reject her invitation. She sat down timidly and then covered herself in the nkets. Once resting her head over the cushion, she quickly realized it wasn''t that embarrassing¡­ until she felt Elena''s legs caressing her own, and then Elena''s face all close to her, resting near her shoulder.


    Anna was trying her best to contain herself, more so because she was incredibly embarrassed. Despite her talkative nature, she was actually quite the shy girl. When put into this situation, she couldn''t help but feel incredibly flustered herself.


    "Ellie¡­" She said. "Ellie" was a nickname of Elena that she sometimes called her as.


    "Hm?" Elena wondered timidly.


    "I-It is a bit obvious now but¡­ D-Do you like me?" Wondered Anna.


    "Ah." Elena muttered, quickly feelingpletely frozen in time.


    "E-Elena?!" Asked Anna.


    "¡­"


    "I-I was asking because I like you¡­ I really¡­ I¡­ I like you." Said Anna.


    "Guh¡­" Elena muttered, she was too embarrassed to talk, covering her face with her hands while her lips were trembling.


    "Ah¡­ Sorry for saying this out of nowhere¡­ I just¡­ I knew this might affect our friendship but¡­" Said Anna.


    "¡­I like you too." Elena said.


    In that moment, Anna felt like she skipped a heartbeat, the same way Elena did when Anna just confessed her feelings to her, in her bed to boot.


    "Y-You do? The ugly me?" Asked Anna in disbelief.


    "You''re not ugly¡­" Elena said. "You''re pretty¡­"


    "P-Pretty¡­?" Anna asked, feeling more flustered.


    "I like your red hair." Said Elena. "Your freckles are very cute too¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Uwawawahhh¡­" Anna suddenly fell over the bed,pletely flustered.


    At the end, both girls ended inpletely silence.


    "I-It is okay if we slowly get into this? I¡­ don''t want to rush it." Elena sighed. "But¡­ I''m d you like me too¡­ It made me feel very happy¡­ to be loved." Elena mustered the words.


    "I-I¡­ Of course¡­" Anna said. "Let''s take it easy." She smiled honestly.


    Elena slowly approached her face to hers, as the two girl''s eyes met.


    Their blood was boiling and flowing through their bodies as their hearts began beating so fast they thought they were about to have a stroke.


    It was the fluttering feelings of nervousness and love emerging within their hearts.


    The possibility of something beyond just friendship emerged.


    Both loved one another.


    What was there to do than to move forward towards the next stage?


    Mooch.


    A little kiss.


    Elena kissed Anna''s lips faintly.


    It was very quick, but it felt like an eternity when they kissed.


    "G-Goodnight¡­" Elena said, quickly giving Anna her back, as she rested to the other side of the bed.


    Anna was left so shocked she felt like she turned into a stone statue.


    "Uwaahh¡­"


    And like that, without yne even knowing, her daughter began a romantic rtionship with her best friend¡­ or maybe the beginning of one.


    -----


    Ugh¡­


    I feel so heavy.


    What''s going on?<novelnext></novelnext>


    When I woke up, I felt like I had a bit of fever, and my body felt weakly as well.


    I was all dizzy, and I couldn''t properly get up without feeling like I was about to fall from bed.


    I barely managed to get in my bathroom to do the daily routine, barely.


    When I looked into my mirror, I was rather red, and tired looking.


    Did I catch a cold and I''m getting fever? But I am sure I keep a healthy lifestyle¡­


    "Ugh, and today I need to go to the gym again. Can I even go in this state?"


    After thinking about it, I went back to bed, I didn''t even felt hungry.


    This is bad¡­ if this continues I think I might have caught a strong cold with fever.


    Been ages since I got this sick¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Elena? Elena!"


    I called for Elena but she didn''t respond, she was probably sleeping soundly.


    I sent her a message to her phone and then decided to sleep for a bit.


    .


    .


    .


    "Mom? Mom!"


    When I woke up, I found my daughter in front of me.


    "Ah, dear, you came¡­ I think I caught a cold; I am a bit feverish¡­ I don''t feel hungry either. Sorry, can you make yourself breakfast and lunch?" I asked.


    "S-Sure¡­ Do you need something? Ah¡­ What do you do when I get this sick? Ah, remedies!" Said my daughter. "Wait, what other symptoms you got?"


    "Hmm¡­ I don''t know. I think I just need to rest for a bit." I sighed.


    "Ah, here. This is for headaches, right? And this one is for fevers¡­" My daughter put two pills over the night table as I consumed them with some water.


    "You really don''t feel hungry?" Wondered my daughter.


    "No¡­ But can you make me some herbal tea, dear?" I asked.


    "S-Sure¡­ I think maybe I could¡­ make some chicken soup." She said.


    "But you''ve never cooked, don''t do anything like that¡­ You might end up having an ident!" I cried.


    "What? No way I''m doing something like that¡­" She said. "I hope¡­ W-Well, maybe we can call a friend of yours as well. Auntie Rita?"


    "Rita''s busy in the gym¡­ I don''t want to bother her- Ah, maybe you could call Mark? He said he can cook something." I said.


    "M-Mark? That guy?!" Asked Elena.


    "That "guy"? He''s my friend, Elena¡­" I sighed. "I''ll call him¡­ Don''t worry about anything for now¡­"


    "N-No, wait, mom! I also want to help you out¡­" My daughter pouted.


    "Elena, then let''s make the herbal tea she asked for." Sighed Anna behind her, petting her head.


    "Okay¡­" Elena said, walking outside of my room.


    Ugh, I feel so weird¡­


    I quickly tipped something and sent it to Mark.


    -----


    [yne: Mark, I feel so bad today¡­ I need someone toe help me, can youe pretty please?]


    [Mark: Huh? really? Are you feverish or something? Maybe I should bring you to a medic¡­ Alright, I''ll get there, wait for me.]


    [yne: Thank you¡­]


    -----

 Chapter 178 Magic Fever

    -----


    As I battled my fever, Mark arrived.


    My daughter seemed a bit shocked I had called for him from all people, but I had been working with him for years so I kind of trusted him.


    "yne, how are you feeling?"


    Mark quickly entered the room after knocking, as I gave him the permission.


    He found me over bed, below my nkets. It was a big embarrassing being seen in bed like this, all ugly andzy.


    "I-I''m a bit alright¡­" I sighed.


    "You don''t seem alright at all. I know you well, your forehead is all red too." Mark said, talking as if he were my father out of the sudden. "Did you ate a pill for headaches and the fever?"


    "Yes¡­ But I am still feeling a bit bad, I had a nap just now." I sighed.


    "Hm. Let me cook you something for now, you can''t just not eat. Did you had breakfast?" He wondered.


    "N-No¡­" I said.


    "Then we''ll make some chicken soup¡­ I also brought some syrup for throat pain and special baby wipes for your forehead, they''re specially made to be cold, here." He quickly opened his bag filled with stuff he just brought and put a baby wipe over my head. It was cold and smelled so good that it quickly calmed me down a bit.


    "Hahh¡­ T-This is better than I thought." I sighed. "But I really don''t know what I got¡­ Maybe its covid?"


    "Did you got your vine?" He wondered.


    "Y-Yeah, I got another one a month and a half ago¡­" I sighed.


    "It might be vinated people still get covid sometimes. It is like flu now to be honest; anybody catches it from time to time." Sighed Mark. "Though, it can sometimes be more severe. Do you suffer from any sickness to your lungs?"


    "Sickness? Cough¡­!"


    Suddenly, I covered my mouth with a baby wipe before I coughed.


    "Ahh¡­ Yeah, I have asthma¡­" I sighed.


    "Do you treat it?" He wondered.


    "W-Well¡­ I''ve not had symptoms in years so I thought I got over it." I said while averting my gaze. Mark seemed slightly serious.


    "Sigh, I also have Asthma. It never goes away, you know? You have to treat it daily so you keep yourself at top condition. Do you have paracetamol?"


    "Yes, in there¡­" I pointed out.


    "Very well, just wait a bit¡­"


    Mark began attending me as if he were a nurse. He brought me cough syrup, then some pills for headache which are more effective, another for body pain, and then paracetamol to calm the pain in my lungs.


    "Thank you dear¡­" I sighed, feeling feverish.


    "yne, how do you feel?" He asked, suddenly blushing.


    "A-Ah¡­ I am a bit dizzy¡­" I muttered.


    "It''s fine, the chicken soup its getting done. Elena, do you want to eat what I am preparing?" Mark asked Elena without much hesitation like before.


    "A-Ah¡­ Well, sure." Said Elena. "You too, Anna?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine with anything to be honest." Said Anna. "I''m impressed you can cook, the soup smells nice!"


    "I''m d you girls are not picky with food." Said Mark. "I added some carrots and potatoes to give it some more consistency. Onions and garlic as well, those are good for flu, ording to my grandma." Mark said while walking in and out of my room.


    I ended falling asleep while hearing him cooking. Despite feeling so feverish, the day was rather rxing. For some reason, it was raining outside rather loudly, but the sound of the rain hitting the ceiling only make it more rxing.


    ¡­


    "You''re really hopeless, aren''t you, my vessel?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    ¡­


    "I can''t believe you can''t take my Mana well¡­"


    ¡­


    "You better survive this! If you do, you''ll be able to channel my strength better."


    ¡­


    "Do your best, this world really needs someone like you¡­ especially from what I am sensing in here¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    "Huh? What was that?"


    I suddenly woke up, remembering I was hearing a strange voice speaking to me. I couldn''t quite recall what it was saying, but it was quite¡­ important. Something¡­ Maybe I am ying too many games and that''s getting in my head.


    "yne, you''re ok?"


    Suddenly, Mark entered bringing a te with chicken soup.


    "Ah¡­ yeah, I just woke up from another nap¡­"


    "I see, do you think you can eat a bit?"


    "I can try¡­ Hm, it smells nice. Although I can barely smell anything¡­"


    "Here, drink this first."


    Mark gave me a very bitter tea filled with herbs he had brought from a local shop. When I drank it all, I couldn''t help but feel a bit gross.


    "Uegh¡­ What was this?"


    "It is a series of herbs my grandma and mother used to make for me whenever I got the flu. It will do you good. Now eat some soup, I hope it is good¡­" Mark said while feeling a bit flustered.


    I also felt slightly embarrassed of being attended by him as if I were a princess or something¡­ But it felt good.


    "Hmm¡­ Ah, the soup is warm and tasty¡­ It is very good!" I said. "It has been a while since I made soup myself¡­ The vor is nostalgic."


    "I''m d you like it." Mark said. "Try to eat some chicken and that garlic over there."


    "Ugh¡­ an entire garlic?" I asked.


    "My grandpa used to eat those whole! It is good for your health." Said Mark. "Come on¡­"


    "Okaaay¡­" I groaned, swallowing it. The garlic was¡­ very soft and delicious.


    "Oooh¡­ it is not bad¡­" I said.


    After that, I tasted the chicken, it waspletely infused with the vor of garlic, onions, and other spices he used. It was so good I couldn''t help but eat everything.


    "I finished¡­ Thank you¡­"


    "Wow, you really ate it all, I think you were quite hungry."


    "Thanks for helping me today¡­ I owe you my life¡­" I sighed. I slowly began falling asleep again.


    "Make sure to rest some more." Said Mark with a gentle voice, as he walked outside of my room.


    -----

 Chapter 179 A Daughters Concerns

    -----


    As yne slept, Mark walked towards the living room and sat down there, drinking some tea. He felt slightly nervous of being inside of yne''s home for so long now, and that he was given the authority of using anything inside, even cooking and all. However, his nervousness was beaten by his concern for her health.


    Suddenly catching a fever from one day to another wasn''t something normal. Mark wanted to bring yne to a doctor if things were to get too bad, but he also wanted to know more about what she had been doing in her daily life that might indicate her current state of health. Therefore, against his concerns, he tried to ask her daughter.


    "Elena, has your mother been alright thisst week? You''re her daughter so I was wondering if you''ve seen her slightly sick, more tired, or something else." Said Mark, as he interrupted Elena who was about to finish her meal.


    "Ah¡­" Elena suddenly fell silent, having Mark in here certainly broke her daily life monotony. It was quite literally a house for girls in here, no man has stepped inside for some time. However, Elena knew that she had to try to remember anything, as she was concerned about her mother as well.


    "Well, not that I remember¡­" She said. "Mom is always healthy, cheerful, and happy¡­ It is almost as if she weren''t human most of the time. Most people nowadays is so gloomy¡­ It is sad to see her like this, maybe¡­ I''ve not paying attention to her enough."


    "I see¡­" Mark sighed. "Well, I am sure that you''re doing your best. Your mother always talks about you at our job."


    "¡­Really?" Asked Elena.


    "Yeah, you''re her pride and joy, you''re literally her whole life. She never stops talking about you¡­ You''re very important to her." I said. "She works hard everyday just for you, and does everything for you as well¡­ I''m sure you''re doing your best, but it would be nice to do a bit more for her and be more observant of your mother. After all, she works so hard every day that she might be suffering something I couldn''t notice myself."


    Mark''s words filled with honesty and concern made Elena realize something¡­ She had never been paying attention to her mother''s health. Not for a single second in her life she had wondered how her mother''s health has been. Not for a single second she has wondered how she might feel sometimes, and not even she has wondered how tired she might feel after working so many hours every single day.


    She was always wearing a happy and cheerful smile, so Elena always assumed she was always okay and healthy. Sometimes she even envied her own mother for having such a strong spirit¡­ only for now to realize that she might be just hiding all her troubles to not bother her daughter.


    "I¡­ Yeah¡­" Elena sighed. "I guess you''re right¡­ I haven''t been paying attention. I''ll try to be more careful¡­"


    "She''s the only that is always doing her best to make your life better, Elena." Mark said.


    "I-I know¡­ I''ll make sure to repay everything she has done for me¡­" Sighed Elena.


    She herself had been making a lot of savings from ying Brand New Life Online and was nning to use them to support her family as she grew up, even thinking about bing a full time yer to make more money in-game. But that also meant less time to be with her mother and check on her. However, if she could provide money to the family, her mother wouldn''t need to work so much anymore.


    Elena''s n was to actually not move out at all, as she didn''t really had any ns to buy a house in these times where everything was so expensive due to years of intion, and just wanted to earn her own money to support her mother and give her a good life, just like her mother has been giving her.


    "I want to give my mother a good life so she can retire as well¡­" Sighed Elena. "I''m doing my best."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Huh? You''re working part time?" Wondered Mark. After having heard that there were not many clues about yne''s symptoms, he quickly decided to move on and simply wait for yne. If she gets slightly worse, he''ll bring her immediately to a doctor or the hospital, and if she improves, he''ll continue helping her.


    "Um, not really. I''m ying a VRMMO game in my free time with my friend, we make money there by selling items we farm or craft." Said Elena. "Don''t tell my mother about this but I''ve already earned few thousands in this small amount of time."


    "Wow¡­ I-I also y a VRMMO game, Brand New Life Online." Said Mark. "I had thought about making money in-game but I have forgotten about it most of the time¡­ I''m just having fun with friends I guess."


    "Well you got a job that pays you well, you don''t really need to bother." Said Elena.


    "Right¡­" Mark said. "Can I¡­?"


    Mark was about to ask if he could add Elena to his friend list, but she quickly replied.


    "No."


    "Ah¡­ Okay then."


    Mark quickly realized she might not want to get involved with him anymore than this, and he decided to not pursue the issue.


    "Well, are you sure you don''t remember anything from your mother''s behavior that might indicate any sickness?" Asked Mark again.


    "Hmm¡­" Elena tried to think a bit more, until she quickly remembered something. "Not that I know of, she went to the gym and then¡­ Ah, she was talking with nts yesterday. I don''t know if that has anything to do with it."


    "Talking with nts?" Asked Mark while raising an eyebrow.


    "Y-Yeah, she sometimes talks with herself so I don''t think it''s anything bad. I think she ns to make a front yard garden." Said Elena. "I might help her I guess¡­ It has been a while since she had any hobbies, the only thing she does is work."


    "I see¡­" Said Mark. He quickly was reminded of a certain yer in-game named nta, and how much she loved her farm.


    -----

 Chapter 180 Recovered In The Blink Of An Eye!

    -----


    (E l a y n e ''s P O V)


    When I woke up again, I suddenly felt less constipated, and slightly better. My breathing had calmed down as well, and although the fever was still rather noticeable, my mind was clearer. It was around 8 PM when I woke up, as I quickly went to the bathroom as well. When I walked outside, I heard someone knocking the door, and I opened, finding Mark there.


    "yne, you''re awake?" He wondered.


    "Ah yeah¡­ I feel a bit better now." I yawned.


    "I''m d. I''m going back home now. There''s still more soup if you want to. I also cooked dinner." He said.


    "Dinner? I thought you weren''t good at cooking¡­" I said.


    "I just copied what you''ve been giving me at work." He said. "I made some rice and chop suey, but it suffices. Take care now."


    "A-Alright¡­ Thanks for everything Mark. I could had called Rita as well but she got a whole family to take care of¡­" I sighed, feeling slightly sleepy.


    I felt very grateful quite honestly, he did too much for me without me even asking him to do all of that. I was so happy I wanted to hug him, but I stopped myself, thinking that I might end up giving him whatever I caught.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m going back home now, take care." Mark said.


    "Yeah, thanks again! Take care on the way back!" I said, as I saw him walk away.


    After eating something, I quickly decided to go back to my room and slept like a baby until the next morning. I don''t remember a day I''ve slept so much before. It was very rxing¡­ I really needed to take a break.


    .


    .


    .


    "You''re seriously a handful¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    "To think your body is so weak that you''ll almost die with the infusion of Mana and Spiritual Essence¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    "Oh well, that guy over there was nice enough to take care of you."


    .


    .


    .


    "This world has already changed, and will continue doing so¡­ You better prepare."


    .


    .


    .


    "It''s a pain I can''t talk to you directly when you''re awake due to the restrictions made by the Gods governing here, but such restrictions might be lifted soon¡­"


    .


    .<novelnext></novelnext>


    .


    "¡­After all, the world will change and they will be forced to change alongside it¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    "It is a risky gamble, yeah¡­ But I know they don''t want to let this world end like my own¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    "Yawn¡­"


    When I woke up, I felt surprisingly well!


    I didn''t felt tired at all, and I was¡­ even more energetic? Did Mark''s treatment helped me recover super-fast? Is he a healer or something? I also felt super energetic for some reason, the moment I got out of bed I did it by jumping out of it, something I''ve never done before. I also felt strangely¡­ stronger? Or something like that.


    I also¡­ remember more weird voices talking to me back in my dreams. Those must be my own dreams I guess. I am super bad at remembering what I dream about unless it is a nightmare, or some old memory. I seriously can''t remember what I even dreamed about.


    "Sigh¡­ Well, whatever."


    I quickly decided to go to the bathroom and then stretch for a bit, doing some exercise. I realized I was just back to 100% without any issues or problems at all. I seem to havepletely healed. I didn''t even had indigestion or anything that usually happens as an aftermath of having fever.


    In fact, aren''t I a bit stronger than before?


    Like¡­ I just feel like it!


    "Maybe the Gym''s paying off already? But it hasn''t been that long since I started going there! I''ll surely go today as well." I said with a nod.


    Today was thest day of the week so I didn''t wanted to waste it. I quickly contacted Mark and Rita, telling them I had recovered. I also checked the App for the game and found both of them talking to me.


    It seems that we had ended up dying the quest because I wasn''t present. I gave the excuse that "I was in a family''s reunion" and Titan (Mark) seemed to have believed it. Rita knew I was sick but didn''t said anything about it, I hope she doesn''t begin suspecting anything strange.


    After that, I went to take a shower and then decided to make breakfast. I was feeling incredibly hungry for some reason, so I made tons of pancakes, toasts, eggs and bacon, alongside a nice hot coffee for me and tea for Elena, as she liked to drink that in the mornings.


    "Elena, dear! Its breakfast!" I said, Elena walked out of her room. Anna had gone back home yesterday after lunch apparently.


    "Mom¡­ You''re alright? Didn''t you had a strong fever? I''ve been checking on you all night¡­" Said my daughter.


    "You were? Don''t worry dear, I am alright now!" I said happily. "In fact, mama''s feeling super strong this morning, like super! I guess the gym really paid off! Look what a single day did to me!"


    "¡­Can a gym be so effective?!" My daughter wondered.


    "Yeah you should totallye exercise with mama!" I said with a nod, serving her pancakes.


    "W-Well, I don''t think I will do that¡­" She said. "But I was really worried¡­ I''m grateful for Mark too, he helped in the house and all as well without anybody asking him for it¡­ I am happy you''re okay too¡­"


    "Heheh¡­ You''re so cute when you get worried about me¡­" I said, petting my daughter''s head and giving him several kisses over her face, and then hugging her tightly. "Don''t worry, no fever can beat me!"


    "Dummy¡­"


    "Eh?"


    "Be more careful about your own health too¡­"


    My daughter quickly looked at me with eyes that were just about to cry tears.


    "Awawaahh¡­! S-Sorry for worrying you! I-It is okay now¡­ I will try to be more careful from now on¡­" I sighed, hugging her tightly.


    -----

 Chapter 181 A Talk Between Old Friends

    -----


    And afterforting my daughter, I decided to move to the gym and meet with Rita. In there, I had to exin it everything that happened yesterday because she was actually dead worried about me and had wanted toe to my house to check me for a while, but I always told her I was alright. However, as always, after she calmed down, her usual cocky nature resurfaced.


    "Ohohoho~ So Mark came to your house and began cooking and taking care of you?! Oh my! Oh my, oh my~!" Rita began giggling devilishly. "He even cooked for you and attended you as if he were your boyfriend or something¡­"


    "R-Rita! Stop saying that¡­!" I cried. I couldn''t help but feel flustered the more she remarked how shameless I was to ask Mark for all of those things. It really felt as if he was my boyfriend taking care of me now! Uwah¡­ Why did I even asked for his help so shamelessly?


    "You can''t deny it yne." Rita said. "I bet it felt nice to be taken care by him, right? I''ve seen him sometimes, he''s handsome, tall, and good looking, and even gentle and soft like a feather, isn''t he?"


    "W-Well, he''s gentler than other guys¡­ yeah." I sighed.


    "Ufufu¡­ I know you love cute guys." Said Rita.


    "Ugh¡­ Just shut up¡­ I am a married woman, you know?" I said, looking into the window and admiring the city outside. "I feel bad each time I begin thinking stuff like you said¡­ It just¡­ doesn''t feel right to me."


    "Hmm¡­" Rita sighed, falling silent for a bit. "Okay, sorry¡­ I was a bit careless there."


    "Huh, yeah¡­" I said while feeling a bit angered.


    "I know you loved him a lot¡­" Said Rita. "But it has been a while, dear. Don''t you think its time to move on? It''s already obvious based in your reactions and how you talk about that guy¡­ You like him a bit, right?"


    "W-Wha¡­?! S-Shut up¡­" I sighed. "I¡­ This is not something you can understand, Rita¡­"


    "¡­"


    Rita remained in silence as she seemed to not want to talk anymore.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a while but I can''t really do it." I sighed. "I can''t really¡­ move on. It''s hard to even wake up every morning knowing he''s gone. Do you think I could even dare betray him now?"


    "But he''s¡­"


    "I know!" I cried. "I just¡­ It doesn''t sit right to me. I feel like if I do something like that, I would simply be someone horrible."


    "yne, I''m sure your husband would want you to move on. He always loved you and wanted your happiness." Said Rita.


    "What do you even know about him?!"


    "E-yne¡­"


    Ah¡­


    I just realized I ended screaming a bit too much. People in the gym were looking at me weirdly.


    I felt so embarrassed¡­


    Without thinking any further, I ended running to the bathroom, washing my face.


    "Sigh¡­"


    I looked into the mirror and saw a very tired woman.<novelnext></novelnext>


    I guess this is me¡­


    "yne¡­"


    I suddenly heard Rita''s voice behind me.


    "R-Rita¡­ I''m sorry, I didn''t wanted to scream at you like that¡­" I apologized, I felt quite bad for what I did.


    "Ah, it''s fine. I was being an asshole." Sighed Rita. "I know I shouldn''t be forcing you to do¡­ things you don''t want to. Sorry for teasing you so much. Sometimes I forget you''re so soft deep down."


    "Geez, saying that doesn''t really help, you know?" I asked.


    "Ahaha¡­ Okay, sorry again¡­" Rita said. "I don''t want you to get mad, so let''s go back to the gym!"


    "Okay¡­" I sighed. "Let''s go."


    After that, Rita didn''t brought the topic again and we spoke about the game instead, as it had be a big topic of conversation. Apparently she had logged into the gamest night and only found Titan, but without me, they were not able to advance the quest, so they stayed a few hours with the fairies helping them reconstruct the city and reinforce the magic barriers.


    "Some people was super interested in my dark magic in that fairy town." Said Rita. "I guess it is rare for them, huh? I heard they often thought dark magic was only wielded by evil people or monsters. So they were surprised when I was just a nice person~"


    "I''m sure they just said that because they had not really explored the outside world¡­ I''m sure there might be tribes of dark elves, or other people that can wield dark magic as well. After all it''s a game, you can''t just make a type of element as rare, especially because most young yers love the dark element for¡­ well, a lot of young yers are edgy."


    "Yeah, I guess that''s right."


    "What about your oldest son? Wasn''t he ying the game?"


    "Yeah! I told him I was ying but he said he got cringe and didn''t wanted to y with me¡­"


    Rita seemed slightly sad about it. I guess she really wanted to enjoy the game with her son as well. I suppose this might be a normal response if I said the same thing to my daughter¡­ This is why I am trying to be careful I guess.


    "Maybe you shouldn''t had told your son beforehand and surprise him in-game!" I said.


    "Yeah but he might had fallen in love with his mother''s avatar then! There''s no way I would do that." Laughed Rita.


    "Ah¡­ Rita I think you''re imagining too many things." I sighed. "Maybe you should keep insisting, you''re good at that."


    "H-Hey! What sort ofpliment is that?" Ritaughed.


    After the gym, we decided to go to a nearby mini market, and we bought a lot of stuff we needed to get back home to refill the food reserves and other things.


    "Damn, wouldn''t it be convenient if we had the Inventory Ability from the game? Instead of having to carry all of this¡­" Rita sighed.


    "Well, we could always order things to our house I suppose." I said.


    "Nah, that''s too expensive!"


    Rita has always been quite stingy, actually.


    ------

 Chapter 182 Logging In

    -----


    When I got back home, Rita went to her home, which wasn''t that faraway from mine, and I quickly decided to cook some lunch while it was still rtively early. Elena had been gaming all day as usual, so I was able to take a peek at her in her room with that helmet on. I think she should stop ying for so long though¡­


    "Hmm, it has been a while since we ate pasta¡­" I said, looking at the boiling ingredients of the pasta sauce. I had added a good amount of variety, from carrots cut into tiny pieces, onions, garlic, oregano, fresh tomatoes, minced meat, and also the bags of tomato sauce. My family has always loved my pasta sauce.


    "And what''s better than with some spinach ravioli?" I said, as I saw the ravioli almost ready to serve as they boiled in the clean water which I had added some oil and salt.


    I quickly sent a message to Elena, which she received in-game, and she quickly logged out and walked outside of her room, looking at me with a sleepy expression. However, her eyes opened wide open the moment she smelled the scent of the pasta sauce.


    "Pasta?" She wondered.


    "Spinach Ravioli!" I said.


    "Oooh! Been a while since we had that¡­ Are they fresh?" She wondered.


    "Obviously! We bought them in that shop that makes fresh pasta. I also brought some parmesan from there." I said with a smile.


    "Nice!" Elena seemed truly happy, she had always loved my sauce with spinach ravioli, her favorites.


    After serving, we began eating happily. However, Elena quickly brought up something.


    "Ah, right¡­ Mom, there''s a sleepover over Elisa''s ce, can I go? I''m going with Anna." Said Elena.


    "Sleepover with Elisa? Oh¡­ Right." I said.


    Elisa was¡­ Erm, who was she?


    ¡­


    Ah right! That blonde girl that was apparently rich or something? Shees here sometimes, and she''s really friendly with me, but has some sort of rivalry with Anna. That girl is a bit troublesome, and friendship with someone with so much money might be actually quite dangerous.


    What if they target Elena and Anna for something? After all, why would such a girl be interested in our humble family? Now that I realize, she really has the power to easily ruin our lives if she wanted. Rich people is¡­ indeed, quite dangerous.


    But I''ve seen her so many days as well, and she''s always nice and cute. She said her parents are often not even present for her. I was surprised she got so happy when I served her homemade food too.


    Hmm¡­ What should I do?


    "She said that you cane over to her house too, if you can''t trust her." Elena said.


    "Eh? Really? And when''s that?" I wondered.


    "Maybe tomorrow? We are going to see grandma and grandpa in two days, right? So we can manage." Elena seemed pumped up about going to meet Elisa.


    "I-I guess we can go then¡­" I sighed.


    "Alright, I''ll tell her." Elena quickly texted Elisa over.


    "And done¡­ We are going tomorrow at around 5 PM, and we''ll stay over the night." She said as her eyes shone. It felt as if she wanted something out of this¡­ I hope my daughter is not ying with fire.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "O-Okay¡­" I sighed. "But I see you''re pumped up; you really care about Elisa?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, she''s a good friend. We always are in a party in the game." Said Elena.


    Of course, the game has to be¡­ I guess she has shared a lot more moments with her in that game than in real life, but that doesn''t mean they''re not friends at the end of the day.


    "Sigh¡­ Well, I''ll trust you." I said, petting my daughter. "I''ll go rest for now."


    After I washed the dishes, I quickly ran back to my room to log into the game as well. I felt rather faulty, however, as I''ve bepletely addicted to it myself. And I just wanted to log-in to meet the fairies again, and especially my friends in there.


    FLASH!


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself within the interior of the room of the Fairy Queen within the Fairy Castle.


    "Ah, I ended logging out in here, huh¡­ Eh?"


    And then I found Queen Titania who was stark naked, looking inside of her wardrobe for a dress to wear. Damn, her body was beautiful and pale white, like porcin. Is it possible for someone to be this perfectly beautiful?!


    "E-Eh? P-nta?!" She cried, as the Fairy Queen desperately covered her private parts, but I already saw them all¡­


    "Uwaaah! S-Sorry!" I cried, quickly running outside of her room. I felt an enormous sense of guilty eating away my entire soul. This was¡­ I did something horrible!


    At the end, Titania walked outside and decided to pretend that nothing happened, although I was still apologizing to her when the rest of my party gathered in the living room where we had tea thest time.


    "I''m really sorry, Titania¡­" I cried.


    "I-It is fine, nta. You''re also a woman like me, it is not so bad." Sighed Titania, petting my head.


    "Ah¡­ well¡­ Okay." I sighed.


    "What did just happened between you two?" Rita wondered while squinting her eyes at us.


    "Rita, it would be better to not ask these types of things if possible." Titan said.


    "Hmm, this cake is so good! I have never eaten something so sweet before!" Acorn waspletely concentrated into eating a strawberry shortcake happily.


    "Hehe, Acorn seems to be in love with the cake." Nieve said with a smile, Florie was also at her side, over yesterday, she had gotten way better and was invited here.


    "Acorn, don''t eat all the cake!" Florieined.


    "But it is so tasty! I can''t stop¡­!" Acorn had a very sweet tooth, maybe because he was a rodent.


    "A-Anyways, today it is the day, isn''t it?" Wondered the Queen.


    "Yes¡­ We are going to the Miasma Swamps to defeat the Venomous Snake Queen." I said filled with confidence.


    -----

 Chapter 183 The Dungeon Of The Snake Queen

    -----


    While having teatime with the Queen of Fairies, we began to talk about what we would do from now on. And to be honest, there weren''t many ns, we were going to just go the swamps and find the boss and defeat it. Even if we had to steamroll our way through, I believed that it waspletely possible for us to do that at this point. We had grown stronger as we were max level, and the boosts we were receiving from the Fairy Queen''s Blessing, alongside the buffs I can grant with my magic and everything else¡­ I think it should be possible.


    "Hm, I know you''re confident in your strength, but even then, you should at the very least learn the ce''syout, especially because recently, it was reported that the Swamps turned into a Dungeon." Titania said.


    "A Dungeon?!" I asked in shock. "But aren''t Dungeons very unique?"


    "Yes, they were. However, since the awakening of the Demon King of Miasma, Dungeons have begun to pop up around the world moremonly, although most were sealed after the fragmentation, the rehashing brought them all back, and much like previous in foes, they''re resurfacing through special ways. Sometimes, a key would drop from a monster, and other times, when someone enters a special area or defeats a certain monster, the dungeon would appear as well." Titania said.


    Suddenly, she waved her hand as magic came from her hands, apparently thest two days since she recovered from the disease that she had been restoring her magic power further, although she''s still not as strong as before, her magic was back to her and she could do some fantastical things.


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, a map emerged before our eyes made out of pink essence, it showed arge map of the forest of beginnings, as the Fairy Queen slowly began to augment the area where the swamps were.


    "This is my special Skill [irvoyance], it allows me to see a certain area using Spirit Eyes, as if my eyes were up in the sky. it has a limited range and only covers around half the forest, but it works for what I want to tell you. Thanks to my other skill [Soul Projection], I can show you what I see. Here, this is the swamp."


    The Queen had two amazing and useful-sounding Skills I wish I had as well¡­ Anyways, she showed us the map and then expanded into the swamp. It looked like nothing like a swamp I remember seeing before! It looked like a gloomy phantasmal forest whose floor was covered in weird-looking monstrous nts and ck water everywhere. The only things that roamed there were monsters.


    "This entire Swamp had be a Dungeon, and the Snake Queen dwells within the depths of this area, the Swamp''s Cave. It leads to a former temple said to have been built by the Ancient Elves that once inhabited the are of the swamps before they became swamps." Said the Fairy, seemingly looking rather pained. "I suppose they had yet to revive after the rehashing, perhaps the swamp existing here has inhibited such a thing."


    "Reviving? Can NPC revive just like that?" Wondered Titan.


    "There were¡­ various eras in this world, the Fragmentation and the Rehashing could be said to be two big events that separate an Old Era with the Modern Era. As of now, we are in the Present Era. Those that might have perished back then were revived, this is why it is called the "Rehashing"." Said the queen. "I¡­ It seems I can''t tell you more than this for now, I am sorry¡­ But you must know that people of the past that might had died, could revive now through divine methods. I can''t tell more than that, it seems, so that''ll have to do."


    "It is fine, we kind of get it." I said. "So were the fairies revived as well?"


    "Well¡­ Everything." Said the queen. "Ungh¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Suddenly, the Queen groaned a bit in pain, as I saw her gritting her teeth.


    "Ah, my head¡­" She cried


    "Queen!" Nieve and Florie flew to her side, but she seemed fine.


    "I am fine, don''t worry." Sighed Titania, as Acorn offered her a small little sk with Elixir on it.


    "Please drink this if you feel bad, it will help you." He said gently.


    "Thank you so much." The queen epted the offer and after drinking the bit of elixir, she felt way better. "It appears I received a "Penalty" due to having spoken over my limitations. This almighty entity, the "System" seems to be a direct agent of the Gods, it watches over and controls everything¡­ It is also the pir of everything too, but it seems to not want knowledge to be spread to yers as much." She sighed. "I apologize once more for my ipetence."


    "It is not your fault, please calm down." Titan said. "Are you feeling better now, Queen Titania?"


    "Yes, dear. I feel better now." Sighed Titania. "Anyways, I should continue showing you."


    She quickly got up from her seat and continued her exnation. Apparently in front of us there was the Swamp, and in the center of it, there was an entrance that led to ancient elven ruins where the Snake Queen was dwelling alongside her offspring, most likely. This is probably like the deepest floor in the dungeon. She quickly guided us through the ce and showed us the shortest route.


    "This should be the shortest route with the less monsters possible¡­ But I would also rmend to bring these." The Queen quickly brought some bottles with a pink-colored liquid inside.


    "What are these?" I wondered.


    "Poison and Venom Antidotes. The Swamps are very dangerous, the water there is also toxic. Merely stepping over it might poison you, so you''ll need to drink these to stay put. Acorn, is it possible for you to make some?" Wondered the Queen.


    "I''ve gotten ahead of you, queen!" Acorn quickly brought out arge box of them. "I prepared over fifty!"


    -----

 Chapter 184 Preparations With The Help Of The Queen Of Fairies

    -----


    Titania couldn''t help but smile at Acorn, he had really gotten ahead of her.


    "Excellently done." She said, quickly giving the bottles she had to us anyways.


    "Aside from this, you''ll need Aroma Perfumes, these perfumes create wards over your bodies that lower damage from Poison and Venom as well as Miasma." She said, quickly bringing other bottles as well, this time Acorn didn''t made these.


    "Oh? I didn''t knew such a thing existed¡­" He said.


    "These are not potions; you need to apply them over your body instead." She said. "They have a rough duration of thirty minutes, so you''ll need to be quick. I as only able to make a few, so make sure to not waste them." The Queen said, giving them to me.


    "Alright! Thanks a lot, Titania." I said.


    "That''s not all!" She said, quickly bringing yet another thing. "There''s more. I have also prepared these¡­"


    She suddenly showed a set of five knives of around 30 centimeters long, which had beautiful pink jewels in the handles, and had many inscriptions over them.


    "These are special Sealing Daggers, especially made to seal powerful Miasmic Essence. You''ll need to use these to seal the Snake Queen''s Miasma, which will be most likely within her own body. You''ll need to carefully find that ce¡­ The level of her power is due to this. Strong enough monsters can develop Miasmic Cores of crystalized Miasma, often showing as a third eye, or a new limb, or even a second head. Pierce their core with these five daggers and you will be able to seal their power to a grand extent, weakening them and making them easier to defeat." The Queen seemed decided to not let the Snake Queen live.


    "I see, so we can use this to have an easier win." Said Achlys while rubbing her chin. "We''ll take them then!"


    "Yeah, thanks for all your guidance." Said Titan.


    "It is nothing, I am doing my duty¡­ The Snake Queen was¡­ a friend of mine in the past. After the Miasma took over her, she changed and stopped being herself. The Hero came and then in her for good. I thought such a page of my life was already long in the past, but she came back at the end¡­ I want to put an end to her for real, if possible." She sighed. "Thanks for your help."


    "It is nothing, we''ll do everything we can to help!" I said. "I am sure it must be painful¡­ But it must be done. I doubt I can purify someone that has already died and revived with miasma in her¡­ She might be long gone."


    "Indeed, she is." The Great Spirit of Harvest said. "I can''t really do much about her to help her, sorry."


    "It is fine, you''re already helping me a lot, Great Spirit." I said.


    "Hm! I''ve reloaded my power after the day of rest you had, so I''m ready to help you out! Though, I wish I could tell you more about what''s exactly going on, but much like Titania, I am restricted." She sighed.


    "Huh? What?" I wondered.


    "¡­Never mind dear." She said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I wonder if Titania can see you¡­" I said.


    "Of course I can. That''s the Great Spirit, isn''t it?" Titania spoke. Having regained her powers, she quickly realized a big floating carrot was at my side.


    "She can see you?!" I asked in shock.


    Everybody suddenly were also able to see the Great Spirit with their own eyes, as Titania unleashed a sparkle of light over her body. Her big, carrot-shaped body became visible for everybody to see.


    "W-What is that giant floating carrot?!" Asked Achlys.


    "Oh, it''s a spirit?" Wondered Titan.


    "Big carrot¡­" Acorn said.


    "T-This is¡­ Well, this is the Great Spirit of Harvest." I said. "She showed up out of nowhere¡­ The other day. I think I had fulfilled some sort of condition for her to emerge."


    "A-Amazing¡­" Titan looked at the floating carrot. "Though, it looks very normal to me. Also since when has there been quests like these?"


    "I heard that quests are always automatically generated, so she just lucked out as usual." Achlys said.


    "Well I guess there''s no point in keep hiding myself¡­ I''ve chosen your friend, nta, as my vessel." Said the Great Spirit. "She shares the same dream as me of filling the world with nature and life once more. My ultimate enemy is the Demon King of Miasma anyways, so I''ll dly help you defeat his goons and also purify the swamp, I think I might be able to do it if I strengthen myself a little bit more."


    "It is impressive that you''ve received the help of an Ancient Great Spirit, nta. I believe this is probably because of your inner talent and amazingbination of powers." Said Titania. "Though, I never expected one to even choose a yer¡­"


    "Hey, I wasn''t aware she was one either! But well, it is not bad at all." Said the Great Spirit.


    "Seeing the Great Spirit of Harvest alive is a good thing, it might mean that more Great Spirits could awaken in the future. They might be seeking more Vessels, so other people or yers could be chosen ones in the future¡­ nta has been chosen by one, so her fate might already be connected to these people." Said the Queen of Fairies. "But for now, it would be rude to continue bothering you, it is still early, so you should move towards your next destination."


    "Other people that are Vessels¡­" I said, thinking about the possibilities. I wish some of my friends could be Vessels as well, but that''s all up to luck I suppose. "Oh well, we should really get going now, thanks a lot for everything, Titania. We''ll make sure toe back alive!"


    "I will be waiting for you." Said Titania.


    And like that, with Nieve, Acorn, Titan, and Achlys, we embarked in our journey towards the swamps, seeking to defeat the Snake Queen.


    -----

 Chapter 185 The Snake Queens Plans

    -----


    Within the swamps, in its dark depths, countless monsters crawled and walked around, fighting one another, and devouring each other. However, one stood above them all, an enormous and majestic snake.


    Her sharp red eyes looked into the entrance of her Domain, as she sensed the presence of Five powerful Souls imbued with golden light, they were pure and innocentpared to her dark and corrupted soul, which she abhorred of them.


    "Is this yourst desperate attempt at getting rid of me, Titania?"


    The Snake Queen''s sharp red eyes analyzed those that walked into her domain, as she quickly spoke to her many underlings.


    "Move! Don''t let them get here and do everything you can to kill them! After that¡­ We''ll be ready to invade the Fairy Country, as our lord orders." Said the Snake Queen, her words were orders for her underlings, the children that have hatched from the egg she continuouslyid.


    "GRYSHAAA!"


    "SHAAA¡­!"


    "GROAR!"


    The many monstrous-looking snakes began sliding through. Some even mutated to have many legs and wings, with sharp fangs capable of tearing apart even steel. Her army of snakes numbered hundreds which sheid in mere days¡­ and not only one, but many big ones appeared as well,manding the others.


    The Snake Queen continued looking into the entrance of her Domain, her incredible magical powers having developed enough to give her such power, as a third ck eye in her forehead opened, shining brightly with a ck aura, granting her irvoyance-like powers while within her Domain, the Dungeon that the Swamps have be.


    "That fairy I prepared for them seems to have been a failure." She said. "So many years investing in that child only for her to get purified at the end! Those damn yers believe they''re all powerful¡­ However, this new world is fair. They might be immortals, but they''re limited in what they can do themselves. The System is also by my side. All things are bnced after all¡­"


    The Snake Queen saw a system message emerge before her eyes, showing up a special quest.


    -----


    [Special Quest: Defend Your Territory From The Invading yers!]


    [nta andpany have helped the Fairies and healed them from the Curse you inflicted upon them, and now, armed with new weapons and items, havee to y you for good. You have, however, the chance of defeating them and reim the forest as your domain.]


    [Clear conditions: Defeat all the yers within the Enemy Party. After defeating them, they won''t be able to enter your domain anymore, and you''ll be freer in what you can do within it.]


    [Rewards: EXP, yer Privilege Title, Special Unique Skill, Domain Expansion, Legendary-Grade Magic Item]<novelnext></novelnext>


    -----


    The Snake Queen watched as the System prompt before her emerged. Since she had revived in this world that she had been seeing these Quests from time to time. Things such as tricking the fairies and infiltrating Florie into their domain, Cursing the fairies and slowly kill their poption, invade their territory, and sabotage their golems, all of that have been Special Quests which constantly rewarded her with more power.


    This was one of the reasons why the Swamps became her official Domain, and also why she was able to turn it into a Dungeon, gaining a Dungeon Master Title alongside that. She was no longer the Mid-Boss the Hero had to fight before, but she had be something greater. She had already earned many other rewards, enhancing her power further¡­ she might be, at the end, even more terrifying than nta could had ever guessed.


    "Fufufu¡­ This world has surely be interesting now¡­ Now let''s see if you can fight against all my challenges."


    And as of now, it felt as if they all had fallen right into the palm of her nonexistent hands.


    "Let''s y, yers¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    (yne''s POV)


    After saying farewell to the Fairy Queen, we decided to move onwards towards the route that was said to us. We decided to only bring half the Mushroom Brigade, as we wanted to leave the other half protecting the Queen. Our most trusted fighters were at our side, but we only brought four of them. Sporegon, our trusty swordsman, Hunter, our bowman, Magius, our magician, and Alice, the Alchemist as our secondary support aside from Acorn, both of them are holding healing potions and bombs for support from behind.


    Alongside that, there was also our assortment of Summons. Although Titan had no permanent summon as his Beast Spirits were temporary, Rita and I had our permanent ones! Rita recently leveled up her Dark Beast Companion Skill and summoned a new Monster, arge ck spider with red eyes the size of a dog, which seems to be able to use spiderwebs for support, she could easily trap monsters we found in our way. She ended naming her Arachne, and alongside Nightmare, her Dark Horse, she got two powerful Summons now.


    We power-leveled Arachne to Level 12 while we moved to the swamps by ying any monster we found in our way. Thanks to Sporegon''s "Battle Cry" we were able to attract monsters to us even if we were strong enough they would be scared of our presence, Agro Skills are really useful!


    And of course, there were also my Summons and Tamed Monsters, which were four beautiful children. Loki, Belle, Mimy, and Silver. All four of them had already reached max level after we managed to defeat all the snakes back then, and they seemed to have earned enough EXP on our way to the Swamp dungeon as well. Because they were part of our party, they were also restricted from evolving, apparently, but the EXP they earned was being stockpiled so they would earn itter.


    If weplete the quest ording to its clear conditions, we''ll be able to multiply all of this enormous quantity of EXP we have been saving all this time, which might help us power level after we all evolve. Of course, my Summons and Tamed Monsters had grown stronger too, and their skills and stats increased a lot after hitting max level!


    -----

 Chapter 186 Familiars Progress And Dungeon Special Terrain Effect

    -----


    For some reason I''ve begun to grow addicted to seeing numbers increase since I began ying Brand New Life Online, especially whenever my Summons or Tamed Monsters leveled up. So I had quickly inspected each of my tamed monsters and summons status after they reached max level.


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Belle]


    [Race]: [White Goat: Lv30/30]


    [Satiation]: [95/100]


    [HP]: [670/670]


    [MP]: [230/230]


    [STR]: [335]


    [VIT]: [285]


    [DEX]: [225]


    [AGI]: [210]


    [INT]: [65]


    [WIS]: [75]


    [LUC]: [70]


    [Race Skills: 8/10]


    [Farm Animal: Goat: Lv1], [Charge: Lv8], [Horn Attack: Lv6], [Milk Production: Lv4], [Berserk Mode: Lv5], [Aura Attack: Lv4], [Unstoppable Strength: Lv4], [Kicking Arts: Lv3]


    [Equipment]


    [Lucky Bell]


    [Lake Snake Scale Armor]


    [Lake Snake Scale Helmet]


    [Lake Snake Scale Horn Armor]


    -----


    Belle had enhanced her physical strength and charging speed, alongside her strongest Skill [Berserk Mode] which had reached Level 5. She grows progressively stronger while losing her reason and goingpletely insane, it is a strong and explosive spell she only uses in certain situations. However, my big Belle had grown very strong now! Ah, right, her [Milk Production] Skill leveled up as well¡­ It actually made her milk tastier.


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Loki]


    [Race]: [Carnivorous Amber Lotus Flower: 30/30]


    [Satiation]: [97/100]


    [HP]: [470/470]


    [MP]: [280/280]


    [STR]: [215]


    [VIT]: [215]


    [DEX]: [180]


    [AGI]: [195]


    [INT]: [170]


    [WIS]: [125]


    [LUC]: [50]


    [Race Skills: 8/10]


    [Carnivorous Flower: Lv1], [Predation: Lv7], [Rooting: Lv6], [Spray: Lv6], [Vine Attack: Lv5], [Vines of Steel: Lv5], [Enchanting Aroma: Lv4], [Blood Drain: Lv3]


    [Equipment]


    [Fairy''s Magic Ring of Protection]


    -----


    Loki has lower stats than Belle most of the time, but shepensates it with her ability to spray poisonous pollen to her foes, and also drain their blood, control roots underground, make her vines as hard as steel, and bite through most things with her sharp jaws. She''s deadly and a trickster as well, as she loves to trick her foes. I also got her an equipment I equipped in one of her vines, which enhances her magical power, which is what calctes the effectiveness of her poisonous pollen and the enhancement of her [Vines of Steel] Skill.


    -----


    [Monster Name]: [Mimy]


    [Monster Race]: [ck Armor Mimic Swordsman]: [Lv30/30]


    [Monster Affection]: [Lv6/10]


    [Satiation]: [94/100]


    [HP]: [550/550]


    [MP]: [170/170]


    [STR]: [280]


    [VIT]: [350]


    [DEX]: [120]


    [AGI]: [90]


    [INT]: [80]


    [WIS]: [70]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [LUC]: [40]


    [Race Skills: 6/10]


    [Mimic''s Physiology: Lv2], [Harden: Lv6], [Roll: Lv5], [Armored Body: Lv3], [Sword Technique: Lv3], [Shield Technique: Lv3]


    [Equipment]


    [ck Armor Shell], [Rusty ck Sword], [Cracked ck Shield]


    -----


    Mimy is the youngest of the group but is also already showing incredible potential and talent. She seems to be min-maxing defense and offense the most with her newest evolution. And her Sword and Shield Technique have improved after she practiced all day with Sporegon yesterday. I had tried recing her rusty sword and shield, but she didn''t wanted to let them go. Apparently her sword and shield alongside her armor are all part of her protective shell, they might look rusty, but they''re harder than most armor and weapons for beginners. Probably as she develops, this shell will evolve with her and be stronger.


    -----


    [Monster Name]: [Silver]


    [Monster Race]: [Silver-horned Lake Snake]: [Lv30/30]


    [Monster Affection]: [Lv6/10]


    [Satiation]: [99/100]


    [HP]: [560/560]


    [MP]: [240/240]


    [STR]: [240]


    [VIT]: [260]


    [DEX]: [190]


    [AGI]: [150]


    [INT]: [170]


    [WIS]: [120]


    [LUC]: [50]


    [Race Skills: 5/10]


    [Water Dragon Descendant: Lv2], [Boiling Water Breath: Lv6], [Silver Dragon Scales: Lv4], [Fear-Inducing Presence: Lv4], [Water Magic: Lv3]


    [Equipment]


    [Fairy''s Magic Bracelet of Protection]


    -----


    And then there''s Silver, she was ourte bloomer, as dragons develop slower than other monsters. However, she''s already shaping herself to be a mighty Water Dragon. Her Water Magic reached Level 3 now and she can conjure two new Spells [Water Bomb] and [Dehydrate] which mighte in handy for our future battles. I also got her a new equipment in a bracelet big enough to fit in her big snake-like body, though I fear she might break it if she grows big after evolving, so I am keeping an eye on it.


    Overall, they were all stronger and no longer were simple for assisting us in battle, some were just asparable to us in power, if it wasn''t for the fact they''re not yers. Although Mimy and Silver are strong, I have to be careful so they don''t get killed, if they die they can''t be resummoned like Summons can. Tamed Monsters have a greattent potential but they don''t have such power like summons have. I''ve seen that that''s always a dilemma for Tamers who like to collect monsters instead of the Summoners who can just summon their creatures that can''t die, as they can be resummoned after a cooldown when they die.


    I even remember they call Tamers a "trash version of a Summoner", but I believe that both are amazing in their own ways. I definitely want more monster friends to join our teamter on. I wish I could get a snake for poison or a spider for spiderweb support like Achlys has¡­ But I doubt I can get any of them for the moment, as my tamed monster slots are filled, getting more seems interesting, but catching and taming is hard for now, and we don''t have the time to babysit a tamed monster to reach a good level to aid us in this quest.


    Also, Mimy and Silver are very special as theye from Eggs dropped by two Special Monsters, a Secret Boss and a Special Mimic, so I don''t know if I could find such obedient tamed monsters if they''re just wild. But well, I can''t just overthink this now that we finally arrived in front of the swamps, the domain of the Snake Queen.


    "Here we are, at longst." Sighed Nieve.


    "First of all, let''s use the Potions the Queen gave to us which can create a Ward against Poison and Miasma." I said, as everybody quickly did as I suggested.


    "Alright, we are ready¡­ Let''s do this." Titan said with a look of determination.


    "I hope this isn''t too hard¡­" Sighed Achlys.


    "I''ll support everyone as much as I can, so count on me!" Acorn cheered.


    "Very well, everyone, let''s do this!" I said, as we quickly stepped into the swamp.


    For a moment, it felt as if we passed through a thin and invisible membrane, so this ce that doesn''t look at all like a dungeon really is one.


    FLASH!


    The moment we went through the entrance of the dungeon, we quickly found ourselves standing over a small ind over an enormous swamp of ck and bubbling liquid, the sound of creatures could be heard in the background, and the entire ce was foggy with poisonous gases.


    [You have entered the [Venomous Snake Queen''s Miasmic Swamp Dungeon]


    [The Special Dungeon Effect [Weakening Miasma Fog] has been activated]


    [All your Stats have lowered by -20%]


    [The Special Dungeon Effect [Toxic Domain] has been activated]


    [Your HP and MP Natural Recovery Speed has lowered by -50%]


    [The Special Dungeon Effect [Nest of Darkness and Poison] has been activated]


    [Nature and Light Attribute Elemental Damage has been reduced by -50%]


    [Darkness and Poison Attribute Elemental Damage has been increased by +50%]


    [The Special Dungeon Effect [Demonic Miasma] has been activated]


    [Spirit-type Magic Spells Damage has been reduced by -50%]


    [Spirits are less likely to appear]


    [The Special Dungeon Master Ability [Snake Queen''s Eternal Domain] has been activated]


    [Snake-type Monsters All Stats have been increased by +20%, HP and MP Recovery Speed has been increased by +50%, and Damage Dealt using Poison and Darkness Attribute has been increased by +30%]


    What?!


    -----

 Chapter 187 A Deadly Debuff!

    -----


    "W-What with these horrible debuff?!" Titan couldn''t help but cry in surprise.


    "E-Eh? Hey wait this isn''t so bad for me¡­" Achlys said. "My new spider is also poison attribute so we get boosted at least¡­ But my stats have lowered anyways¡­"


    "T-This is bad!" Acorn said.


    "This foul smell¡­ It seems to be affecting us physically. This wasn''t something the Snake Queen had before when our Hero defeated her!" Said Sporegon.


    "Indeed, this is certainly a power she had gained now¡­ It ispletely new." Hunter added.


    "Could it be that the Snake Queen had somehow grown powerful? But howe she became a Dungeon Master? I don''t remember the Demon King having such power!" Magius said.


    "This is¡­ Could the System have something to do with this?" Wondered Alice.


    "Agh! Even with the Wards made by the Queen, our power is being lowered so much¡­ Well, my Ice is still as strong as ever, and my Rapier Techniques as well¡­" Nieve said, she didn''t seemed as affected.


    However, Titan and I were the most affected, after all our primary elements were Nature, and we used Spirits to fight the most too!


    "Ugh¡­ All the things we are good at got nerfed heavily!" I sighed.


    If it wasn''t for my [Revered Figure] Title taking 20% of all Stats and effects from many Titles to boost my Stats further, I would be in an even worse situation.


    "Bwahaha¡­ HAHAHAHA! You''ve stepped into my domain, fools!"


    Suddenly, the voice of a woman resonated across the entire swamp.


    "Are you the Snake Queen?!" I asked.


    "It is I indeed!" Sheughed. "You absolute fools! Do you truly believe you could easily and leisurely enter my domain without me being able to do anything? yers really think they are at the top of the world! Your immortality means nothing if it is controlled by the System!"


    "What?! She knows about the System?" Asked Sporegon.


    "So my theory might be right¡­" Alice pointed out.


    "Reveal yourself and fight us!" Titan roared. "Let''s get this done already."


    "Heh, as if!" Laughed the Snake Queen. "Do you think I would try to do something so unsightly for someone as incredible as me? I''ve evolved way past my previous self. I''ve evolved and be someone even better and stronger. I don''t need to do the job myself, even, as my children had grown stronger as well! I will show that egotistical Titania and those damn fairies that I am the one that deserves to take over this forest¡­ And after your deaths, you won''t ever be able to stop me anymore."


    "Howe you''re so sure about this?!" Rita roared back. "You bitch! Juste down here and let''s fight! I''m gonna beat the shit out of you!"


    "Achlys don''t swear to NPC!" I said. "Language!"


    "Hmph! As if I were so feeble as to fall by the cheap provocation of a Dark Elf¡­" Laughed the Snake Queen. "Now, my children, devour them all!"


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    Suddenly, the ground began to shake strongly, as we saw countless silhouettes appear in the background, they were dozens- no, hundreds of snakes of all shapes and sizes, and there were three of the big ones we had to fight the other day as well! Wait, what? We have to fight three of them now?! But¡­ ah, they''re half as big, I suppose they have yet to fully mature, but still!


    "This is a bit too much against the odds¡­" Titan said.


    "Did she prepared an entire trap against us?" Wondered Achlys.


    "We''ll have to get fighting then, there''s no other way!" I said, quickly holding my Shovel as it shapeshifted into a Scythe.


    "Snake Queen, you''ve changed too much."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Suddenly, the voice of Titania resonated within ourselves. She wasn''t here in her physical form, but through the Blessings she gave to us, she somehow manifested as a spirit-like projection, majestic and beautiful, her light shone brightly over the forest, illuminating, and slightly purifying our surroundings.


    "W-What?! That''s¡­ Spirit Avatar?! Titania, you daree here to fight yourself even in your weakened state?!" Roared the Snake Queen angrily.


    "I have note myself, but I am merely a Spirit Avatar, but it should be enough to do this¡­ Right, Great Spirit of Harvest?" Titania asked, as the bright Spirit of Harvest emerged at her side, suddenly emerging as a beautifuldy made of nts, with green skin and countless flowers covering her body- wait that''s not a carrot at all!


    "I suppose we''ll have to assist these children a bit. Oh, my form ahs changed slightly? Your amazing talent with spirits seems to have slightly affected my form, Titania. Lets make sure to put this temporary power to good use, nta!" Said the Great Spirit.


    "Eh?! What do you want me to do in this situation?" I asked in doubt.


    "SHAAAAA!"


    "GROOARRR!"


    "GRYSHAAA!"


    The snakes kept approaching, as the Great Spirit and Titania suddenly appeared behind me, guiding my arms.


    "Swing that weapon, nta!"


    "We''ll lead you through a path! A path that only you can forge through your power."


    "A path¡­?! A-Alright!"


    I infused Spiritual Essence into my Scythe, a Farming Tool, as I quickly realized what they truly wanted me to do¡­ They wanted me to create a path for us to move, our own domain, pretty much. That''s¡­ I see! I just have to swing my weapon as I''ve always done so!


    However, that alone might not do it even!


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 34 Skill Points]


    [The [Terrain Adaptability] Skill has Leveled Up to Level 10 (MAX)!]


    [The [Soil Maniption] Skill has Leveled Up to Level 10 (MAX)!]


    [Your Spiritual Essence resonates with your new power over Soil and the Terrain surrounding you!]


    "Now¡­ Spiritual Attack!"


    FLAAASH!


    My scythe shone bright with golden and green light, as I swung it horizontally against the enormous army of snakes, a ray of enormous light impacted the swamps in front of us and anything in front, the trees were quickly sliced apart as dozens of snakes were quickly destroyed, disintegrated in mere seconds!


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    And behind that destruction, the Swamp Tiles surrounding us began to change!


    [Corrupted Swamp Tiles] have been changed into [Healthy Soil]!]


    No way¡­ So that''s it!


    -----

 Chapter 188 The Power Of Manipulating Terrain

    -----


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 34 Skill Points]


    [The [Terrain Adaptability] Skill has Leveled Up to Level 10 (MAX)!]


    [The [Soil Maniption] Skill has Leveled Up to Level 10 (MAX)!]


    -----


    [Soil Maniption: Lv10 (MAX)]


    As a farmer, you have the innate ability to manipte Soil. When manipting the soil of your farm, you can choose which nutrients to enhance, and make the Soil richer. You can also shape the soil using Farming Tools and Soil Maniption together, expanding the size of your farm as long as there is space to add to it. Based in the nts you''re raising; certain types of nutrients will be needed. Corpses of animals, dposing nts, and even feces can be used to enhance certain nutrients in the soil.


    Any Soil within your Farms receive a passive +100% enhancement to their Richness, Quality, and Magical Essence, any [Tile] that you transform through other Skills instantly bes part of your [Farm] and receives enhancements, and you gain the [Farmer Authority] over any Tile that is considered your Farm, which can cancel a certain percentage (5% ~ 50%) of other Terrain, Dungeon, or Domain Effects surrounding such Tiles. The more Tiles are in your control, the weaker such effects be.


    -----


    [Terrain Adaptability: Lv10 (MAX)]


    As an experienced Farmer, you''re able to adapt to any terrain and make it your farm. You can adapt to the terrain of your environment, as long as there is any sort of soil to it, you can somehow find the way to make a farm! Alongside this, it grants the innate ability of adapting to any terrain within the game.


    Enhances the Soil Richness, Quality, and Magical Essence of any Terrain you make your farm by +150%. Each Level enhances the number of terrains you can adapt into farms, and the soil richness given to them straight away. Number of Terrain Tiles that can be taken over: 150


    Additionally, after registering over 10 Adjacent Tiles, such Tiles be a [Terrain] where you have [Farmer''s Authority] over, gaining special effects, which increase every 10 more Tiles. Avable Special Effects:


    Negates 5% ~ 50% of enemy Terrain Effects


    Enhances Nature, Light, Life, And Spirit Elements Power by +10% ~ +100%


    All types of nts can grow thrice as fast, while being able to develop magical properties.


    All Stats of User and Allied yers/NPC/Tamed Monsters/Summons increase by +5% ~ 20%


    HP and MP Automatic Regeneration Speed is enhanced by +10% ~ 100%


    -----


    After the incredibly powerful Spiritual Attack I unleashed, the Swamp Tiles in front of me suddenly began to change thanks not only to the power of the Skills I had just increased, but also thanks to Titania and the Great'' Spiritsbined attack. The Swamp Tiles turned into Healthy Soil, and even the Miasma in such Tiles began to disappear!


    [Corrupted Swamp Tiles] have been changed into [Healthy Soil]!]


    [Corrupted Swamp Tiles] have been changed into [Healthy Soil]!]


    [Corrupted Swamp Tiles] have been changed into [Healthy Soil]!]


    [Corrupted Swamp Tiles] have been changed into [Healthy Soil]!]


    ¡­


    Countless messages appeared, as I suddenly ended turning over 15 Tiles into Healthy Soil, all the way several meters away from us, and all of them suddenly shone even brighter, the surviving snakes felt this light as if it were a burning me, making them scream in agony¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    [The Special Effect of [Soil Maniption] has been activated, you have gained [Farmer''s Authority]


    [All converted Tiles have be temporarily your [Farm]


    FLASH!


    All the Tiles began shining with beautifully incandescent light, as my eyes shone brightly in shock and amusement at my own powers.


    [The Special Effect of [Terrain Adaptability] has been activated, all [Farm] Tiles under your [Farmer''s Authority] havebined to create a [Terrain Effect]


    [The enemy domain''s effects have been weakened by -50%!]


    Suddenly, our entire party felt as if we were being refreshed, we felt like our fighting spirit wasing back! Quickly after, the snakes roared angrily at us, charging directly towards us with utmost fury! Meanwhile, the Snake Queen could be heard angrily shouting at us.


    "W-Wha¡­? What kind of power is this?! YOU! Just what sort of monster are you?! I''ve never seen a Dryad be able to do this!" She cried.


    "Heh, what''s wrong, Snake Queen!" Laughed the cocky Great Spirit. "Were you left short on words to say to my Vessel?"


    "Ignore her, Great Spirit, she has been taken by darkness. We must haste towards her domain!" Titania said.


    "Alright guys! We got it!" I said. "Let''s do this!"


    "Wow¡­" Titan muttered.


    "Damn, calm down¡­" Achlys said.


    "T-This was a bit too much for me¡­" Acorn sighed.


    "Talk about tipping the scales¡­" Nieve answered.


    Everyone was left more bbergasted than anything, but they quickly rposed themselves as they saw the snakes approaching. They didn''t had any time to just rx and feel amazed or simply shocked by this ridiculous situation after all.


    The Mushroom Brigade were the first ones to step into battle alongside me, as they were not as shocked, perhaps because they admired me so much that this was the only thing they could expect of me¡­


    "Our Lady''s Divine Blessing has brought us new strength, onwards!" Sporegon roared, swinging his sword as he unleashed shing attacks, easily slicing apart three Snakes three meters in size with ease.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "Arrow Barrage! And¡­" Hunter quickly took twenty arrows at once and fired them towards the snakes, as they were suddenly covered on his own Mana and then began to pierce through the snake''s eyes, exploding right after that. "Exploding Arrows!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "re Magic: Chain Explosion!"


    Magius unleashed her magic power as an enormous magic circle appeared before her, the magic circle unleashed several threads of fire that hit several snakes, in mere seconds, each snake began to explode, leaving more and more threads that connected to nearby snakes that also exploded one after the other in a near endless chain reaction!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!


    The effects of my own Terrain were boosting their strength rather well, this was utter madness!


    -----

 Chapter 189 Brand New Spells

    -----


    In mere seconds the tide of battle changed. I was able to change our surroundings by using my [Farming Tool Usage] Skill inbination with my [Spiritual Attack] and created [Healthy Soil] all around us! Not only that, but I was also able to convert this [Healthy Soil] into a special Terrain using my two other Skills [Soil Maniption] and [Terrain Adaptability] which I maxed to Level 10!


    With their brand-new effects, which I intuitively knew would help, I was able to break through the deadly debuff inflicted upon us. Although it is notpletely gone, I''ve managed to offset 50% of its total effects, and also all the bonuses received from my own Terrainpensated for it quite nicely! The more [Healthy Soil] I create, the more I can generate new Terran space for us to walk forwards.


    However, even amidst hope, there was still a lot of hardships. The Snakes wereing endlessly as we ran across the swamps, the small fry wasn''t hard to y, as the Mushroom Brigade decided to get in the front to defeat them so we could save up our energy, but bigger snakes wereing, almost as big as the one that attacked the Fairy City. These were really bad news!


    "Shit, here theye!" Titan roared, readying his group of Elemental Spirit Beasts he summoned on the go.


    "Those things are the same as the other one?! And there''s¡­ four?! How are we going to do this now?!" Rita panicked.


    "Ugh¡­ Thest one was really hard!" Acorn cried. "But there''s no other choice¡­!"


    "C-Crap¡­!" I cried, feeling the enormous presence of the three gigantic snakes made my entire body tremble. Now that I was in their domain, they were able to slowly encroach my mind and body, which was made of pure nature.


    I was in the worst area possible for someone like me. All the trees here were not even responding to Nature''s Essence, and were infected by Miasma as well, so I wasn''t even getting the proper boosts that Skills such as [Daughter of Nature] gives to me.


    If I overuse the power of the Great Spirit, she''ll grow exhausted and we won''t have enough power to defeat the Snake Queen, who''s probably even stronger. This is probably why I am hesitating on using her power more than what I did before, as I''ve been simply using my Shovel-shaped weapon to hit the ground and generate shockwaves that stunned some of my targets while randomly generating [Healthy Soil] around.


    Spirits were also not hearing me at all, even by lowering the debuff here by -50%, only Titan was able to bring out his Elemental Beast Spirits, but I could barely feel any sort of Spiritual Essence around, Dragon Veins were all infected with darkness and Miasma. Only Rita might be able to bring her Darkness Spirits, and only because those can even dwell in areas with Miasma.


    "Come on, you have to keep fighting, nta!" Suddenly, the Guider Spirit spoke to me. He had been mostly silent through my journey thesest days, as he had seen that I didn''t need as much of his help as before. "You''ve made a promise to these people, don''t get cold feet now! Also, you''ve got great spells, how about you use the new Spells you acquired from the Blessing of the Fairy Queen?"


    "The new Spells?!"


    "Yeah, these!"


    The Guider Spirit quickly showcased to me various Spells, these Spells had been mostly overlooked by me as I had no time to test them and I forgot I had them. I had acquired them when I received the Blessing of the Fairy Queen.


    -----


    [Forest Fairy Call]


    Cost: 200 MP/400 MP/500 MP


    Cooldown: 10 Seconds.


    Concentrate your connection with the Fairies of the Forest, who are considered Special Spirits, and bring them to battle through summoning! The stronger is your connection with every Fairy you''ve met, the stronger the Fairies will be, from Fairy Magic Knights, Fairy Sorcerers, to the might of the Fairy Queen. Dragon Veins are not needed to bring the power of the Fairies, but you require a strong emotional connection with them.


    -----<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Grace of Nature]


    Cost: 300 MP


    Cooldown: 10 Minutes.


    Conjure the grace of Nature itself over you and all yourpanions, the more you''re connected with Nature and those mystical beings that dwell within it, the stronger the buff will be, enhancing all Stats by a minimum of +20% and giving everyone boosted by this buff Nature-type and Earth-type Damage to their basic attacks. This Buff can be togged on/off.


    -----


    [Magical Flower Garden]


    Cost: 500 ~ 1000+


    Cooldown: 5 Minutes.


    Utilize the [Terrain] you''ve taken over and channel the power of the forest and the fairies dwelling within it, crating a beautiful Flower Garden within all your surrounding [Terrain]. Within this magical Garden, the more MP is infused into it, the more Magical Flowers will be born, which will summon Flower Guardians and Flower Beasts, capable of fighting and protecting you. The flowers also heal any ally''s HP constantly by 1% per second, and their MP is also healed by 0.5% per second. To expand the Magical Flower Garden, more MP needs to be used.


    -----


    [Charming Grace]


    Cost: 400 MP


    Cooldown: None.


    Due to being an unparalleled beauty that has been blessed by the Queen of Fairies, your charm and grace are incredible. By taking control over [Terrain] and conjuring a [Magical Flower Garden] you''re able to activate your [Charming Grace], which immediately charms foes, having a 50% chance for them to enter into a Status effect such as [Dazzled], [Confusion], or [Charmed], temporarily inhibiting their movements. [Charmed] foes will be temporal allies and fight your enemies for you.


    -----


    The four amazing Spells left me dumbfounded. They were way too great! The Spiritual Projection of the Fairy Queen was with us as well, but she seemed to not be able to properly aid us yet. But I am now sure why she''s here, it is so I can invoke her strength through my Spirit Magic!


    "Now¡­! Forest Fairy Call!"


    FLASH!


    -----

 Chapter 190 The Battle Begins!

    -----


    "I can feel it! This is it¡­!" The Fairy Queen said, as her projection suddenly began to growrger andrger as I felt hundreds of Mana being drained from my body.


    "So you''vee here for this purpose!" I said.


    "I havee to bless you with my spiritual aura, which enhanced your stats a bit, but even then, the debuffs are too strong¡­ However now¡­ this is!"


    F L A A A S H!


    Suddenly, several lights emerged amidst the chaos of countless snakes attacking us and four giants beginning to unleash earth shattering attacks on our surroundings. The lights immediately began to wondrously transform into beautiful and colorful fairies as well! And they were not just generic-looking, I remember seeing these fairies in the city, all of the ones we have rescued using Acorn''s medicine!


    "W-What is this?!"


    "Where are we?"


    "I feel so strong¡­"


    "Snakes!"


    FLASH!


    And amidst them all, which were more than my MP should had been able to even summon, the Fairy Queen Titania emerged in her spiritual form, beautiful and radiant, as if she was the highest tier that a spirit could reach. Her two fairy wings were long and colorful, forming rainbows that stretched over our surroundings. Her aura of spiritual energy enchanted us immediately, as our stats once more began to rise a bit more.


    "Listen, everybody! nta''s powers have awakened, she has called for our help! Do not worry about dying here, as you''re only bringing your True Spiritual Projections! Even if you die, you''ll simply wake up in your bodies back home! I ask you all to fight with me and defend nta and her friends as they make their way through this Dungeon!" Titania said, her grace, beauty, and leadership talent were incredible.


    The fairies heard the call of their Queen as they immediately nodded. Armor and weapons suddenly emerged over their small bodies, as magic knights wielding rapiers and sorcerers holding staffs imbued with magical power emerged by the dozens, even archers and other jobs such as monster tamers bringing giant insects which were also spiritual projections appeared!


    "For the Queen!"


    They roared loudly as if their tiny size had no meaning in their big hearts and bravery, magical attacks quickly began raining down over the Four Giant Snakes, not killing them but damaging them slowly over time while distracting them.


    "SHAAAAA!"


    One of the smallest of the four, which had two ck horns atop its purple-scaled face hissed furiously, swinging his enormous tail and suddenly destroying a handful of fairies on the spot, as they suddenly dissipated into bubbles of light.


    BAAAM!


    "Do not falter!" Titania roared, suddenly summoning an enormous rapier imbued with pink light, as she charged forward, shing dozens of smaller snakes and then gathering her energy into her rapier, unleashing a devastating series of consecutive shing attacks over the giant horned snake!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "Perish, spawn of darkness!" She said heroically, gathering energy into her body and then unleashing a bright explosion!


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    Her body suddenly disappeared, as she ended sacrificing her Spiritual Projection to attempt in defeating the giant snake! However, as the smoke dissipated, the snake was still alive, with more than half of its HP gone. The other fairies looked in shock at the bravery of their queen, and immediately charged forward as well!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "FOR THE QUEEN!"


    "YAAAAAH!"


    "OOOOOHH!"


    Countless of tiny attacks began to reach the weakened snake while the other three were being distracted by the Mushroom Brigadebining their strength with Acorn, as Acorn and Alice, the Mushroom Alchemist, fired Odor Bombs that made the snakes confused so we could buy enough time to kill them!


    Not only there was now a small army of fairies helping us, but our strength had also been enhanced. Titan, Rita, Acorn, the Mushroom Brigade, and even Nieve fought bravely as I controlled the battlefield by boosting their stats using my variety of buffing Spells such as [Geomancy] and [Grace of Nature].


    Thanks to my [Revered Figure] Title which lend me 20% of the Stats of all my other Titles, my MP was over 5k in total, but even that wasn''t enough for all the MP I was constantly using. However, the Guide Spirit quickly gave me another tip.


    "nta, there should be enough Terrain, you''ve converted tons of [Tiles] into [Healthy Soil] so your [Farmer''s Authority] is taking effect, conjure [Magical Flower Garden] and bring even more allies, the fairies alone won''t do, the snakes are still too strong so they can only buy you time!" He said.


    "Got it!" I said, finding myself slightly surprised by how invested he was into all of this.


    I quickly gathered my Mana into the palm of my hands and then, I felt the Spiritual Essence of the Fairies flowing into me, especially of the Fairy Queen and the Great Spirit of Harvest.


    "[Magical Flower Garden]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, an enormous sh of light took over the entire [Terrain] I was taking over, as the Tiles all began to change. The Healthy Soil I had transformed those Miasma Swamp Tiles into suddenly began to flourish with beautiful flowers everywhere. It was like an ocean of colors. Even the darkness surrounding us changed as if the flowers were bringing the light of sunlight into our surroundings.


    "T-This is beautiful¡­!" Titan said. "Incredible¡­ And I feel so strong as well!"


    Titan suddenly was one of the first ones to receive the power of this Terrain, perhaps because he was an Ent and was very connected to Nature. However, something surprising happened to him first, as his entire body bloomed with many flowers everywhere!


    "E-Eh?! What is this?"


    Suddenly, I felt a Spiritual Connection with him and only him. Most likely because he, just like me, was also a Nature Spirit yer!


    Out of nowhere, it felt as if I was instinctively doing something.


    "Garden Guardian, Rise!"


    "FLASH!


    "Eh?! T-This is¡­!"


    Ding!


    [You have assigned thepatible [yer: Titan] as your temporary [Garden Guardian Commander]!]


    -----

 Chapter 191 The Power Of The [Garden Guardian Commander] & [Frost Fairy Princess] Temporary Titles!

    -----


    Titan''s flowers bloomed as they transformed, merging with his bark and turning into an incredible and colorful armor. He suddenly gained a gigantic spear made of colorful metal and his body emanated a rainbow aura.


    Ding!


    [You have assigned thepatible [yer: Titan] as your temporary [Garden Guardian Commander]!]


    "T-This is¡­ Some sort of temporary Job ss?!" He asked. As he felt as if he gained several new Skills. "Well, thanks, nta! I''ll use it right away!"


    Titan immediately charged forward, and as if they heard his call, many of the flowers in this expansive garden also awakened, they were all adorable little flower soldiers, raising their arms and marching onwards!


    Suddenly, I heard the voice of the frustrated Snake Queen in the distance.


    "Another army?! Just how many little critters can you summon?!" She roared. "Well, no matter, my children are plenty! And I''lly more and more eggs if it means I can destroy you! Not even yers are absent from death!"


    "SHAAAAA!"


    The wounded giant snake roared furiously, swinging his tail around and crushing thest Fairies I had summoned. However, alongside Titan and his Garden Army, there was Nieve! It was interesting what had happened to her, but because she was present here, it didn''t meant I couldn''t summon her Spiritual Projection.


    However, what had happened wasn''t as if two of hers fought together, but it was even more amazing, as her Spiritual Projection had merged with her body and transformed her! Her clothes became more lustrous, her hair longer and clear blue in color, and her eyes shone bright gold as her fairy wings grew three times their original size, showing rainbow arura borealis from within.


    And her rapier grew twice as long as well, resembling more like a spear, imbued with the primordial power of the element of ice which was thetent talent of her heart. It felt strange, but it was also as if she had been assigned a "Role" within the Fairy Army!


    Ding!


    [NPC: Nieve] has met the requirements and has been temporarily granted the power of the [Frost Fairy Princess] Title!]


    She not only acquired a temporal title but all her stats almost tripled. Not only that, but her ice powers multiplied and she was able tomand or enchant the fairy spirits I had summoned, and even summon them herself to an extent, lessening my pressure!


    "Come, my friends! Let''s do this!" She roared heroically, as she brought more fairy spirits with her. They were different this time as they were wearing ice armor and weapons! These Fairy Spirit sses were [Winter Knights] and [Winter Witches]!


    FLUOOSH!


    Combining their strength, a wave of cold suddenly hit the fourth and most wounded of the four giant snakes beginning to freeze part of its body instantly! However, the beast struggled as it moved its body furiously, only opening the way for Nieve to strike!


    Her long rapier moved majestically as her butterfly wings unleashed bright and beautiful aurora borealis from within, freezing her surroundings.


    "I can feel this power¡­ nta has done so much for me, the least I can do is to repay her favor with my strength! Ice Rapier Arts: Frozen Rose Garden!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, a pseudo domain emerged around Nieve as everything within the snake''s surroundings turned into a beautiful garden made out of rose-shaped ice, and then, Nieve emerged as countless clones of herself made of Ice Essence, shing through the entire snake and shing its entire body consecutively!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    The Horned Giant Snake''s HP began to plumet to zero in mere seconds, as ast and powerful attacking from Nieve was unleashed!


    "Perish!"


    SLAAAASH!


    With thatst sh, not only the snake was turned into a frozen statue, but its entire body began to shatter and crack into pieces, crumbling into the ground!<novelnext></novelnext>


    CRASH!


    It was¡­ amazing!


    Countless notifications of the defeated snakes began to emerge one after the other in front of me as we were seemingly beginning to finally turn the stakes to our favor! But not only due to my help, but the help of the Fairies we helped before. It was as if they were all repaying their favor to us!


    "Nieve took down the giant snake!"


    "She did it!"


    "But there are three more¡­"


    The fairies were feeling slightly dispirited, but Nieve flew without hesitation, expanding the ice she was summoning through her overflowing new powers and quickly beginning to freeze part of the body of a second Giant Snake, this one having a third eye in the middle of its forehead.


    "Everyone, don''t falter! We can do this!" She roared, quickly rising everyone''s morale.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Her powerful rapier attacks began to reach the third-eyed Giant Snake consecutively. Each attack was growing stronger as enormous wounds were left over the titanic body of the monster.


    "SHAAAA!"


    However, it was stronger than the previous one. It quickly unleashed magic, as countless magic circles emerged one after the other, unleashing a downpour of projectiles made of Poison Magic, falling over Nieve and the other fairies fighting it!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The Poisonous Projectiles hit the ground as well, exploding into small pools of miasmic poison that began to infect my own Health Soil Tiles, converting them back into Miasmic Swamp Tiles! Was this also the Snake Queen''s n?


    "D-Damn it¡­!" Nieve roared, suddenly generatingrge mirror shields made of ice around her which helped her block the hits, as she unleashed shing attacks using her rapier to intercept the poison and freeze it before it would spread in our Terrain.


    FLAAASH!


    However, arge Poison Projectile was suddenly directed my way while I was concentrated enhancing our Terrain and my allies.


    "Ah!"


    "Watch out!"


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, arge ck hole emerged before me, easily swallowing away the Poison Projectile and sending it away elsewhere. This was Rita''s magic!


    "Achlys!" I said as I found her right at my side. She was suddenly conjuring several of these strange spells one after the other.


    "You need to be more careful, dummy!" She reprimanded me.


    "But what with that overpowered spell?" I asked in surprise.


    "I don''t think I would had been able to conjure it before if it wasn''t because this Terrain is enhancing my Darkness Magic¡­ It is called ck Void Portal!"


    -----

 Chapter 192 Against Three Bosses At Once!

    -----


    "ck Void Portal is a super high-level spell around Level 6, but this buff in this dungeon allowed me to use a lot of magic I wasn''t able to use for now¡­!" Said Rita. "Mostly because it reduces their MP Cost."


    "Woow! This Spell is super insane, you''re teleporting away all the poison projectiles!" I said in shock.


    "Yeah, it only works with non-living things though, but it is sure handy at deviating enemy attacks¡­ And I''ve got this as well! Nightmare, onwards!" She said, as her horse quickly began rushing towards the three-eyed Giant Snake.


    "Shadow¡­ Control!"


    FLUOSH!


    Suddenly, a sphere of pure Malice was unleashed from within Rita''s powers, as it flew towards the Giant Snake with three eyes and impacted it! But it didn''t deal directly damage, it took control of the snake''s Shadows and began to manipte them.


    "Let''s see¡­!"


    "SHAAAAA!"


    The three eyed Giant Snake immediately realized there was something wrong going on in here, as the shadows of its own began to take over its entire body, entangling itpletely and without letting it properly fight. Although its magic was still firing just as usual.


    "GRYSHA!"


    The other two Giant Snakes noticed another of their siblings being struggling, as they attempted to free him from its shackles.


    However¡­!


    "You Shall Not Pass!"


    A giant made of wood and covered in armor emerged before them, with an army of dozens of Garden Knights. His enormous arms grew thrice their size, as they suddenly punched a snake in the gut!


    BOOOM!


    "SHAAAA¡­!"


    CLAAASH!


    The giant suddenly fell down into the ground, rolling around.


    "This power is incredible, my Strength Stat tripled!" Said Titan. "And with this new weapon¡­!"


    Titan quickly ran forward, holding into his new Spear as the Garden Knights around him suddenly flew directly towards the snake, hitting it with their small weapons and suddenly exploding into flowers over the beast!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "SHAAAA¡­!"


    Dozens of wounds began to spread over the Giant Snake that had tried to help the three-eyed one, as these flowers quickly began turning red, absorbing the snake''s blood and weakening at the same time. The monster''s HP was plummeting!


    "Now!"


    Titan roared, bringing forth six of his Beast Spirits of several different elements, who all unleashed elemental attacks against the Snake, impacting it constantly and leaving enormous wounds all across the beast.


    However, he was not done yet!


    Titan infused his Mana into the spear he had been given, as his bark seemed to merge with this mysterious magical weapon, erging it into a gigantic spear made to pierce the heavens themselves!


    "Nature''s¡­ RAGE!"


    CLAAAASHHH!!!


    The gigantic spear pierced through the snake''s entire body, reaching the other side, and impaling the monster! Blood quickly sprayed out like a fountain, as more and more red roses began to grow over the monster''s body. Its HP has finally reached 50% and was slowly pummeling down more and more. Titan was able to hold it back!<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, there were three Giant Snakes, while one was dealt with Titan, the other trapped by Rita''s magic, there was a third one which was being constantly dealt with by Acorn and the Mushroom Brigade, alongside my Summons and Tamed Monsters. They were all ganging on it. However, the monster''s HP was absurdly high, so it was getting incredibly hard to hold it back for so long as they were doing!


    "SHAAA!"


    The snake roared furiously as it was tired of Acorn and the Alchemist Mushroom''s bombs, quickly hitting the floor furiously and generating earthquakes that made them lose bnce. The Giant Snake jumped forward and directly¡­ towards me?!


    "SHAAAAAAA!!!"


    "Fine! Come at me then! Earth Wall!"


    TRUUUMMM¡­!


    I formed several Earth Walls in front of the gigantic, twenty-meter-big snake with a head as big as a car, the gigantic beast impacted the Earth Walls and easily broke them down, but the hit alone still made the monster lose some HP, while giving me the time to evade its attack.


    "GRYSHAAA!"


    The Snake furiously looked at me once more, leaping towards my direction and opening its jaws. Suddenly, a concentrate of Mana emerged from within its jaws, as a deadly Poison Attribute Breath Attack simr to the Breath of Dragons was unleashed, purple mes of the poison attribute suddenly began to cover me!


    "Spiritual Shield!"


    FLUOOOSSSHHH!


    The Spiritual Shield I had Leveled up to Level 10 was working wonders to protect me from damage, as I confidently nodded. I couldn''t bring the power of Spirits anymore in this area except the fairies, which were already fighting the Giant Snake that Rita had trapped. I had to take this down myself so I don''t have to bother everyone else dealing with the others!


    Or at the very least, distract it enough time for the rest of my party to reach me and assist me with their strength!


    I shapeshifted my weapon into a Scythe shape and then quickly imbued Mana and Spiritual Energy into it, unleashing the powerful attack using the [Farming Tool Usage] Skill!


    SLASH!


    A gigantic wave of green and golden aura emerged from my weapon, devastating the swamps and turning them into Healthy Soil in front of me, while the Snake, too big to evade, ended taking the hit head on!


    BOOOOM!!!


    "GRUOOOHHHHH¡­!"


    The snake gave out an agonizing scream as its entire body was covered on the spiritual essence of harvest and nature, suddenly, roots, branches, flowers, and vines began to grow out of its various wounds, beginning to sap away its life through my [Life Drain] Skill!


    Maybe I can Solo a Boss on my own now?!


    "GRUOR!"


    BAAAM!!!


    Suddenly, interrupting my dreams, the Giant Snake hit the ground furiously, shattering the Terrain I was creating as poison began to emerge from the cracks, devouring away my source of strength.


    "Wait! Don''t do that!"


    I quickly flew using [Spiritual Leap], which I was able to conjure without Wind Spirits but that ended costing more MP, and reached above the snake, pointing my weapon at the beast as I shapeshifted the weapon into a Shovel!


    "HYAAAAA!"


    My shovel began to shine bright gold, resembling a falling star crashing against the Giant Snake''s head, pushing the beast down into the ground!


    BOOOOMMM!


    -----

 Chapter 193 Intense Battle!

    -----


    "GRRRR¡­!"


    The Snake roared at me furiously, but its body waspletely left almost destroyed. Its HP was already below 5%, and it was on death''s door. I slowly moved towards the monster, as I considered if it could be better to make it my tamed monster¡­


    "Do you want to join me?" I wondered.


    "GRRRAAAH!"


    However, the furious snake seemed to have no reason at all, as its red eyes shone bright crimson in color like a furious berserk. The monster''s body suddenly attempted to move so it could kill me, opening its jaws and letting out a cloud of purple and poisonous smoke.


    Of course, my Spiritual Shield protected me.


    "Ugh, it''s no use with you guys¡­ Then¡­! Wooden Shield, nt Maniption, and nt Boost!"


    Combining these three Spells together, I invoked several shields made of wood around the snake, manipted them and shaped them into sharp spears, enhanced them so they could deal more damage, and then pierced the snake''s entire body with them!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    ? "SHAAAAAA¡­!"


    The snake gave out ast defeating cry, as its entire body quickly exploded into particles of light.


    POOF!


    "Phew, I really beat it on my own¡­" I sighed in relief.


    "You''ve really grown stronger!" Said the Guide Spirit. "I have to admit it¡­"


    "You think?!" I wondered with a happy smile.


    "Well, more importantly, there''s two more of those, so go help everyone else!" He said angrily, as if it wasn''t him who ended distracting me.


    "Okay but don''t be so annoying out of nowhere!" I sighed, as I quickly invoked Belle to my side and mounted over her back. "Let''s go, Belle!"


    "Meeee!"


    I used [Spiritual Leap] once more, as me and Belle suddenly jumped through the airs and reached the second Giant Snake, the one that was being trapped by Rita! Interestingly enough, she wasn''t able to deal strong enough damage for the three-eyed Giant Snake to be able to die yet, most likely because these monsters resisted the Darkness element and took less damage from her magic, even after being boosted.


    "Damn it this thing is super tough or is my magic weak?!" Rita or well, Achlys, angrily said, as she was suddenly shaken by the attack of the snake. Its third eye suddenly shone bright red, unleashing a beam directly at her!


    BAAAM!


    Her Darkness Spirits tried to protect her and take part of the damage but she ended still being greatly affected!


    "Agh!"


    Rita fell down into the floor and rolled there, her Nightmare and her little Arachne protected her from the smaller snakes but her HP was already below 10% she was going to die soon! And she alsocked healing spells and only had Health Potions which she seems to have been chugging on for a while.


    "SHAAA!"


    CRASH!


    The three-eyed Giant Snake freed itself from Achly''s Shadow Maniption Spell and quickly moved towards her to finish her off in the best way possible, by crushing her with its enormous size!


    "Damn it!"


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    "Nooo!"


    I ran towards her as fast as possible, but she got crushed! If she dies here, she can''t revive back inside the dungeon and will have to wait outside. Without having her as a valuable party member everything will be way harder!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "SHAAA¡­?!"


    However, out of nowhere, Rita suddenly jumped out of the shadows of the Giant Snake, which quickly realized this! She survived!


    It seems that she had used the [Shadow Step] Spell to merge into the darkness and escape just in time, but thispletely drained every little bit of MP left with her.


    However, this time, I was there to protect her!


    "SHAAA!"


    The three-eyed Giant Snake furiously attacked us as she spotted both me and Rita still not dead. Its third eye shone brightly once more, as I created several Spiritual Shield Barriers inyers of up to ten!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    The enormous beam that emerged from the Giant Snake''s third eye began breaking them all. Thisser was truly deadly! However, it wasn''t enough at the end, as we survived with barely two Spiritual Shield Barriers still up.


    "P-nta¡­" Achlys muttered, as she looked at me. Not only was she at almost zero HP and zero MP, but her Status was [Paralyzed]. That beam that came from the eye of the Giant Snake was probably something that provoked a status ailment.


    "Don''t worry, I am here for you, bestie!"


    I quickly healed her wounds using my Recovery Magic such as [Verdant Recovery Light] and [Recovery Antidote Sap], but the Paralysis had yet to bepletely dissipated, so I took out some of the Paralysis Curing Potions I made back then when we first explored the Mushroom Dungeon and gave one to her.


    "Here, drink this!"


    "Ah¡­ you still got these potions?!"


    "Just drink it!"


    "Ugh¡­"


    Achlys reluctantly drank the potion, as the furious three-eyed Snake readied itself for another beam attack, concentrating its Mana into its third eye!


    "SHAAA- GRAH?!"


    CLAAASH!


    However, out of nowhere, a zing arrow hit the beast third eye, as blood began spraying out of the gigantic eye! It was Hunter, our Archer and Mushroom Brigade member!


    "Lady nta, we are back!" Said Hunter, who had gone through hundreds of smaller snakes alongside Sporegon, Magius, Alice, and Acorn.


    "What about Titan?!" I asked, looking behind them as I saw Mark unleashing all his power against the other Giant Snake.


    "Sir Titan said that he''ll hold into the beast for as long as he can, we must trust him!" Sporegon roared, unleashing his Swordsmanship Arts alongside Mimy, who resembled a ck knight d in rusty armor.


    "Mimyyy!" Mimy roared as well, as she swung her powerful sword alongside Sporegon, the two resembled real knights!


    "Dual Swordsmanship Arts: de Dance!"


    Sporegon roared, as he and Mimy suddenly synchronized their movements almost masterfully, shing through the entire face of the three-eyed Giant Snake and leaving dozens of shing wounds over its entire face!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "SHAAAAAA¡­!"


    The Giant Snake agonized, suddenly trying to move back due to the constant attacks!


    This was our chance to finish it off!


    -----

 Chapter 194 Defeating The Last Of The Three

    -----


    "Gryshishishiiii~!"


    Suddenly, I heard the typicalughter of my nt Companion, the tricky Loki, as she suddenly dug underground and emerged right below the formerly three-eyed Giant Snake, invoking dozens of long and hard as steel vines, entangling the Giant Snake''s tail and stopping its movements barely!


    POOOF!


    And then, Loki quickly unleashed her [Spray] Skill, releasing poisonous and paralyzing pollen that actually affected the Giant Snake by a bit! Perhaps because her poison is made out by a nt and not by a monster? Well, whatever was the case, she got it!


    "MEEEEE!!!"


    Belle charged furiously as well, unleashing her truest [Berserk Mode]bined with her [Aura] and various other Skills. Her Goat Horns suddenly grew three times their original size and were covered by a golden aura, as she headbutted the Snake furiously! I could even see her eyes shining bright red in berserk anger!


    CLAAAASH!


    "GRAAAKKHHH¡­!"


    The three-eyed Giant Snake felt as if it was about to vomit what it ate earlier, as it received a full hit into its guts, most likely!


    BAAAM!


    The beast rolled over the floor once more. This time, too weak to even retaliate properly, moving its body around viciously and trying to p us with its tail desperately, but it was toote now.


    "Wooden Shield, nt Maniption, nt Boost!"


    I once more unleashed my offensivebination of low-level Spells, as spears of wood shaped themselves from the wooden shields that appeared out of the ground, piercing the enormous snake''s body from all sides. Boosted in damage dealt thanks to nt Boost, the Snake gave out itsst breath!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    "GRAAAHHH¡­!"


    POOF!


    The Giant Snake quickly exploded into bubbles of light, as the little snakes, funnily enough, began to feel intimidated we took three Giant Snakes one after the other, and only attacked from a distance, giving me more space to unleash attacks using my Shovel to create more Healthy Soil.


    Without [Spiritual Attack] the chance of creating [Healthy Soil] Tiles is often around 20% with each hit, but I was spamming them and generating these shockwaves attacks which also stunned the little snakes, letting Nieve and the Fairy Spirits finish them off as we advanced towards Titan.


    "SHAAAA!"


    Thest Giant Snake furiously attempted to devour Titan. Even with a giant spear stuck into its belly, the monstrous creature was still more than healthy and energetic to fight back. Titan had been using the power as a Garden Guardian to fight 1v1 against this Giant Boss Monster, while the little Garden Knights offered their support however they could. His Elemental Beast Spirits were also helping him, but even the Elemental Chimera Beast Spirit ended being stomped to death just now.


    "Nnngghh¡­! Y-You damn snake¡­!" Titan roared, infusing all thest bits of energy he had into his arms as they grew bigger and bigger, trying to stop the monster''s jaws from swallowing him entirely.


    "Silver! Now!"


    "ROAR!"


    However, we quickly came to the rescue!


    Silver, my Lake Snake Dragon jumped into action. Although she wasn''t as big as the Giant Snakes, she had grown bigger with each Level Up she had, and now at Level 30, she had almost half the size of the Giant Snakes, big enough to easily grasp their tails and stop their movements, which she had been doing for a while now.


    However, because she''s a newborn, she''s rather clumsy andcks fighting experience, so she wasn''t able to help to her very best. However, she was still helping good enough, and even more as she had been strengthening her Water Magic.


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Suddenly, Silver summoned three enormous spiraling water spears made out of boiling water and fired them into the Giant Snake''s eyes, burning them and piercing them with the powerful impactful attacks!<novelnext></novelnext>


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    SPLAAASH!


    "SHAAAAAAA¡­!"


    The Giant Snake groaned in agony, quickly stepping back from Titan as the enormous Ent barely survived the Boss Monster''s onught.


    "GROAR!"


    Silver roared more dragon-like than her snake-like hissing, as she hit the Giant Snake''s chin with the tip of her tail, which was covered on a special modified silver-colored scale in the shape of a big, two-meter-long spear!


    CRASH!


    "GRYYYSHA¡­!"


    The Giant Snake felt the piercing blow as it vomited blood, furiously ring back at Silver, and retaliating with a deadly bite!


    CLASH!


    However, Silver''s amazing Dragon Scales were not so easy to bite through, as the Snake''s fangs ended getting stopped by my beautiful little dragon''s scales.


    "GROOOARRRR!"


    Silver roared furiously, attacking back.


    As the battle between the two giants continued, we reached the battle and I healed Titan in the process.


    "Well done Titan, you managed to hold it off!" I said.


    "Has your dragon always been this strong?!" He asked.


    "It leveled up pretty quickly so it is surprising for me as well!" I said with a bit of worry.


    "Well, let''s finish this thing already!"


    We all gathered together and began attacking the Giant Snake that Silver was distracting. Already covered in wounds and poisoned as the Giant Snake managed to pierce through her scales, she quickly fell back and let us handle things.


    "SHAAAA¡­!"


    After a few seconds of endless projectiles and other skills, the Giant Snake fell into the floor, exploding into particles of light.


    POOF!


    Several notifications appeared in front of us, as it was mostly just even more EXP we can''t use yet, and dropped items such as Snake Meat, Scales, and their Poison. I don''t really know what to do with what''s not meat though.


    The little snakes were very few, and we left my summons and tamed monsters, alongside the Fairy Spirits to y them while we decided to quickly sit down in the Flower Garden I had created and eat, we were starving!


    "Phew¡­ I can''t believe it took this long to y those mobs¡­" Rita sighed.


    "We need to quickly refill our Satiation and then move onwards; we can''t stay here for too long." Titan added.


    "I know, we''ll follow the path I''ve created using my Terrain!" I said.


    -----

 Chapter 195 Having A Small Break In The Middle Of A Dungeon

    -----


    "Phew¡­ I can''t believe it took this long to y those mobs¡­" Rita sighed.


    "We need to quickly refill our Satiation and then move onwards; we can''t stay here for too long." Titan added.


    "I know, we''ll follow the path I''ve created using my Terrain!" I said.


    "It was very intense¡­ I think I spent most of my Stink Bombs and Fire Bombs, dang it. Who would had thought we would be forced to fight those giant snakes again?" Acornined.


    The transformation that Titan and Nieve were going through was quickly and automatically dispelled the moment the battle was over. Although everything was slightly insane and out of the ordinary, everyone was too tired to talk about this in detail, and we just wanted to eat.


    "Alright, let''s make something up really quick!"


    "I am interested in your cooking as well, nta."


    Suddenly, the Spiritual Projection of the Fairy Queen appeared behind me.


    "Uwah! Y-You''re here, Titania?"


    "Yes,  Nieve summoned me some minutes go again. The power you''ve given to her is amazing. Just what did you exactly do? Also Titan as well received something like that!"


    "I¡­ honestly have no idea, it just happened¡­ Really!"


    I quickly opened my Inventory and took a lot of pre-made food. There was no way I am cooking something here, it takes a bit too long to cook food and we were in a hurry, the food saved inside the Inventory is always warm and delicious just as prepared anyways so it was everything alright.


    I quickly took out several sandwiches and even some stew made out of snake meat, grilled fish, tea, apple juice, and sd of various veggies. Oh right, and baked potatoes, which are delish with butter made out of Belle''s milk!


    "Wow, such a big feast!" Titan was shocked.


    "Thanks for the meal~!" Rita immediately began to dig in.


    "This looks mighty good!" Acorn started eating a fruit sd with cream on top.


    "So you don''t know how it happened?" The Fairy Queen wondered again.


    "Not really, it must be some reaction of the System and the Spells. Since I began ying that Spells sometimese together. I guess it is the nature of the System''s powers. Like one day I merged Earth and Sunlight Spirits to create a Lava Golem Spirit." I said. "Merging the effects of Skills and Spells seems like a right way to y this game and make even generally weak sses shine. I guess the people in  charge of the creation of these powers really didn''t wanted to make any ss weak and wanted to leave it to our imagination as well. The sses that are perceived as the strongest are most likely the ones where you need the least imagination to be stronger. Therefore, less effort." I said, as I bite into a fried pork cutlet sandwich.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I-I see¡­" Titania seemed slightly confused, as she quickly took a bowl of sd and began eating it. Apparently she was able to eat sd just like that even in her Spiritual Projection form. I wonder if her real body eats it too? "This System existence is truly an enigma to me¡­ I don''t know if the Gods made it or something else¡­ Ah, this sd is exquisite!"


    She continued eating everything until the veryst cherry tomato, and then drank some tea.


    "Wow¡­ nta, did you grew those vegetables yourself?! I''ve never eaten something so delicious before!" She said happily.


    "Y-Yeah, I am a farmer, after we are done with this, I''ll expand my farm some more. I am still not producing enough to feed an entire poption though, so I don''t think I can sell my vegetables in masse¡­" I said.


    "O-Oh, I see¡­ But would you be interested in opening a restaurant, perhaps?" She wondered. Titania didn''t seemed to want to let me go now that she knew my food was tasty.


    "Ahahah¡­ M-Maybe?" I wondered. "I wonder how fun it might be to do that inside a game."


    "Think about it!" Titania said, quickly taking another bowl of sd.


    "Anyways now that we are a bit more calm after we ate¡­ nta, how exactly did you do that?" Titan asked the same question as Titania¡­


    "Y-Yeah! I felt so strong back then, I had no idea Lady nta could transform me and even temporarily lend me her magical abilities." Said Nieve.


    "I really have no idea how that happened¡­ But it might be an effect of the Spiritual Spells I used. The Flower Garden Terrain must have special effects, and it said you werepatible with them, most likely due to your Race, Titan, as you''re an Ent!" I said.


    "Oh¡­ so suchpatibilities exist. I guess it is just as you said previously, this game has a lot of hidden effects and things we can produce bybining certain skills and magic together, Terrains and all of that wasn''t even within my knowledge. I doubt many Rankers even use such methods for fighting, but it seems that Terrains and their Effects are a special power in this game''s world¡­" Titan said while rubbing his woody chin.


    "Huh¡­ Well, I guess I''ll leave it to that." Said Nieve.


    "Well, the magic that nta employed was something that she developed after receiving my Blessing. Her Spirit Magic affinity is amazing already. She''s able to summon my Spiritual Projection and that of many of my citizens to help her. What happened to Nieve might be because her Spiritual Projection was summoned while she was still fighting here." Said Titania.


    "R-Right! That was it! I think you ended merging with your Spiritual Projection, Nieve. It ended giving you some sort of "idealized form" that you see yourself in the future as!" I said happy to finally figure out what had happened.


    "W-Wha¡­?! My ideal form¡­ is a princess?!" She asked while blushing until she got as red as a tomato.


    "Hahah, that''s certainly a cute dream you have, Nieve." Sighed Titania. "I''ve already been thinking about having a new Queen, perhaps you might be the ideal. You''re strong, diligent, and intelligent."


    "E-Eeeh?!" Nieve was shocked.


    -----

 Chapter 196 Reaching The Snake Queens Nest

    -----


    "Of course that decision will be for another time." Said Titania. "nta, I think it has already been five minutes, we should keep moving now. Has everyone eaten their fill?"


    Everyone nodded, although Acorn was still eating tasty fruits and stuffing his cheeks with them.


    "Alright then, everyone, let''s move on. The entrance was already located by the Fairy Spirits, it is towards this direction! I''ll make up a path so we can remain in our Terrain and not be weakened!" I said, moving onwards.


    As we packed everything and decided to move on, I took my weapon, which I was able to shapeshift as it was made out of the Branch of the Tree of Beginnings, giving me the ability to shapeshift it using [nt Maniption], I shaped the weapon into a Shovel once more, and began hitting the ground with it.


    TRUUUMMM¡­!


    FLASH!


    A wave of green and golden light erupted from the floor, spreading out and magically converting our surroundings into Healthy Soil, the Flower Garden expanded almost automatically, leaving a trail of flowers behind us as we advanced forward.


    "Honestly, your abilities are amazing." Titania sighed. "Not even I am capable of doing something like you, nta. To be able to instantly change something contaminated with Miasma¡­ It is incredibly impressive."


    "I-Is that so? It is merely Level 10 [Farming Tool Usage] Skill!" I said.


    "Farming¡­ Tool Usage? I had never heard of such a Skill before¡­" Titania said. "yers really do have impressive Skills, don''t they?"


    "It is actually quite a non-battle Skill." Said Titan. "I had no idea it could develop such effects after reaching Level 10."


    "Oh well, it also happens thanks to the power of Soil Maniption and Terrain Adaptability, both at Level 10 too." I said with a nod.


    "T-Those are all Farmer ss Skills, right? I had never heard of those before." Sighed Titan. "Maybe I should had picked up the Farmer ss myself now that I think about it¡­"


    "I think your Druid ss is pretty strong, Titan! You just have to keep finding new ways to merge your Magic and Skills together. I am sure you can find a way." I said.


    "Hmmm¡­ Certainly, I''ll try my best." Titan said with a rather confident tone of voice. "I want to grow stronger and protect this forest. I''ve already grown quite attached to everything here¡­ Although I also want to explore the outside world too."


    "Me too!" Said Achlys. "Quite honestly it is getting a bit boring for me¡­"


    "I might be able to help you reach your home, Lady Achlys." Said Titania.


    "My home?" Rita asked while raising an eyebrow.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You see, there''s a Forest of Dark Elves in an adjacent region to our own. They live close to the Dwarven Mountains of Rosenheim as well." Said Titania. "If you ever think about meeting with your kin, you could go there."


    "Oh, that sounds interesting¡­ Dwarves are those little guys, right?" Wondered Rita.


    "Yeah!" Titania said. "We don''t have¡­ good rtionships with them. A vassal of them, who was also a yer, tricked us. He noy only betrayed our trust but also stole our treasures." Sighed Titania. "I would like to get back the Spirit Wood Crown and the Translucent Fallen Star one day¡­"


    "Wait, so that yer stole treasures from you?!" I asked.


    "Of course¡­ If it wasn''t for him, we would had already given you them so you could use them against the Snake Queen. Without them, we were left rather hopeless against the snake invasion." Sighed Titania. "The Spirit Wood Crown is an incredibly powerful Crown that multiplies Magic Power and Mana by several times, and it also allows for the usage of Summon Magic, which allows people to temporarily Summon powerful Spirits of the past. The other is a powerful Sword of Legends once wielded by the Mushroom Hero to y the Snake Queen, the Mushroom King, and the Shadow Crow King¡­"


    "Wow, so a yer just stole them¡­" Said Titan. "I was fairly sure NPC are protected by the System so a yer that tries to hurt them is punished, right?"


    "Well, he fooled us and ended getting close to the Treasures. It only took a single tap of his finger over them for the treasures to disappear. We tried to chase him down and capture him, but he escaped easily from our grasp." Titania sighed. "Ever since then, we haven''t trusted yers¡­ Until all of you came here and saved us, so we have decided to change how we think."


    "I see¡­" I said while thinking about such things.


    Whoever was that yer, he was really a terrible person¡­ Well, maybe not that exaggeratedly bad, but he was really an asshole. But I suppose¡­ it also depends on how people see the NPC of this world. As mere game characters with no real life, which doesn''t make them feel bad about stealing from them or tricking them, or as people like I am doing right now.


    Maybe the correct way is not really the way I am doing things, but I feel like it is the right thing to do in my heart, and I think that''s the important part.


    "Well, if we ever find him, we''ll try to take back the items." I said with confidence.


    "Eh?! But that would involve a PvP battle, wouldn''t it?" Asked Titan. "I bet he''s over leveled too¡­"


    "I-I am just hypothetically saying! It is not like I will chase him to the ends of the earth, but if I happen to find him, we''ll try something¡­" I said with a nod.


    "Thank you for your consideration, nta." Titania smiled charmingly at me. "But I believe this is enough talk for now, we are here."


    After waking for only five minutes while slowly turning the Swamp Tiles into Healthy Soil and then expanding my Garden Terrain, we suddenly came across the entrance to the very depths of this "Dungeon" which resembled caves that led down, dimly illuminated by glowing mushrooms and moss.


    "This is the nest of the Snake Queen." Titania said.


    From within the caves, a foul aura of darkness and poison leaked¡­ It was truly quite terrifying.


    -----

 Chapter 197 Arrival

    -----


    The Venomous Snake Queen was furious!


    Not only have the yers survived her onught of almost a thousand Small Snakes between Level 15 to 20, but they had also managed to defeat her four Giant Snakes, which were all Level 30!


    Certainly, it wouldn''t had gone their way if it wasn''t for a particr one within their group, nta. This Dryad Farmer woman held within her an incredible power, something that the Snake Queen had honestly never expected out of a yer, the power to change the [Terrain Tiles].


    She had singlehandedly shaped the Terrain of her own Dungeon, the ce she had been given the power to shape as she desired as the Dungeon Master! It felt as if she waspletely cheating! The Snake Queen was so furious that she felt like she had swallowed a swarm of bitter bugs.


    The System had promised her the ability to change her fate and to even force immortals themselves to not be able to intervene with her¡­ but at the end, things didn''t go as she nned. The yers were too strong, and nta changed the tide of battle with a single swipe of her weapon.


    However, it wasn''t as if everything was over yet, after all, she wasn''t a weakling at all. She was someone way stronger than before, in fact, she had already surpassed the strength of her previous life, the one that the Hero of Old had in.


    With her power to drain MP from her Dungeon and the ability to unleash incredible Magic and Skills, she awaited them without any fear. She had no ns aside from fighting them, as she had confidence on her own strength¡­


    Of course, like any snake, she was not without tricks.


    "Come at me then¡­ I will show you what happens to those insolent enough to daree fight me head-on¡­!" She said to herself. "And you¡­ Titania, I won''t forgive you for what you''ve done. You''re the one I detest the most¡­ I will ughter you and your people after I kill your heroes¡­ I promise it!"


    .


    .


    .


    (yne''s POV)


    After the enormous battle we had at the beginning of this dungeon, and after our break and then our road towards the depths of it, we have finally reached it, their of the Queen. Interestingly enough, there were no other monsters around, there were no snakes or anything of the sort, it felt strangely empty, way too empty to be honest¡­ However, I knew that deep in there, the Queen was waiting for us. It felt as if she was very confident that she could fight us directly.


    After seeing her employ so many underlings to fight for her, it felt strange she would confront us head-on. Even Titania felt doubtful about this. She was definitely up to something, wasn''t she? I knew it¡­ However, I really couldn''t think of what she might be trying. And just to make sure, I might as well make a Terrain inside the cave as well.


    "HYAAAA!"


    CLASH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    I charged a good amount of Mana and a bit of Spiritual Essence from the Great Spirit, hitting the ground before us in the corridor leading us below.


    TRUUUM!


    The entire corridor began to change and shape, the ground began to constantly shapeshift, gaining soil on top of it, as the healthiness of it made everything richer, shining with bright gold and green light which meant Life and Nature Elements were taking over the ce. They were not enough to bring my Spirits through Dragon Veins yet, so I''ll have to fight without their aid in this Boss Battle, but I had the aid of my friends, my summons and tamed monsters, and the Fairy Spirits led by Titania. Of course, there was also the Great Spirit of Farming and Harvest, my trump card.


    FLUOSH!


    The Terrain on front of us quickly changed, as the Healthy Soil Tiles were filled with flowers and from the flowers, an aura of magical power began toe out, there were already almost a hundred small Flower Garden Knights marching behind us, and I believe that as long as I will it, Titan can also transform into his Guardian Form and Nieve into her Frost Fairy Princess Form. Both are triggered by the new Spells I had acquired thanks to Titania''s Blessing.


    Helping her was the best I could''ve done, the boost I''ve gained from her was fantastic, and the ability to temporarily transform two of my party members, boosting their stats and giving them new abilities is something that I never thought this game could feature at all! It is really a fun experience to see them transform and all¡­


    However, I cannot keep thinking so carefreely, this is the time of truth after all!


    "Amazing, the Terrain even inside of this cave is changing." Said Titania in amusement. "With this, I feel inspired to fight more¡­ But¡­ I wonder if I can do this?"


    Titania seemed slightly doubtful after what she had been saying before.


    "Why?" I wondered.


    "Well¡­ The Snake Queen was¡­ Ah, I guess it doesn''t matter now. It has been so long since then that I suppose¡­ Things have changed too much for that to even be relevant." Titania sighed, her spiritual form seemed to slowly grow less brighter as she showed her emotions.


    I didn''t wanted to really dig into her memories about this, so I quickly decided to not pursue the topic.


    Led by Titan and Nieve in front as our Tank and Main Physical Attacker, we slowly moved as I converted the Terrain. My MP was already down to half, but I had alreadyid the groundwork for most of what I wanted to bring, especially the Fairy Spirits, as over sixty had joined us with Titania. To transform Titan and Nieve, I''ll simply spend roughly 400 MP each, that would leave me in around 2k MP, more than enough for my own attacking and healing.


    "Wee to the ce where all of you will die."


    Suddenly, the tenebrous voice of the Snake Queen resonated through the dungeon.


    We reached thest floor, and there, an enormous shadow emerged before us, with menacing red eyes.


    -----

 Chapter 198 Against The Ravenous Venomous Snake Queen

    -----


    With a menacing voice, the gigantic Snake weed us. She seemed slightly carefree, but I bet she had a lot of ns already on the work. By merely watching her, I could tell she was incredibly strong. The space where we had arrived was an enormous underground cave, the ground below was muddy and there was argeke where she was positioned, filled with Miasma. However, as my Terrain made its way inside, this mud and the Miasma grew weaker.


    The Snake Queen''s appearance, which quickly revealed itself from within the shadows was rather unsurprising to me, as I''ve already imagined her as a gigantic snake. She had no human-like half, like Titan had thought she would be like a Lamia, another race of this world which yers can choose apparently. No, the Snake Queen was quite literally a purple-scaled Giant Snake, the same ones we saw before, but twice as big. She was approximately¡­ 50 meters big? Or a bit less. She had six pairs of ck horns growing over her head, and a big third eye in the middle of her forehead, which waspletely ck with red pupils¡­


    Her body seemed different though, her scales were not slim at all, and were more like armor stacked together dozens of times, they looked rough and even¡­ dragon-like. The tip of her tail had a long, curved de of at least ten meters of height, capable of easily shredding into pieces her prey. And above all, she emanated a monstrouslyrge presence, as if she was the pure darkness itself.


    And even then, I saw a vision. Right behind her, there was something¡­


    It is as if the power that Gaia granted to me back then when we fought the Undead Hero was still within me, whatever this gift was it wasn''t in the form of Skills, but an innate ability I now possessed to see¡­ the truth behind others.


    I saw several ck threads behind her, controlling her every movement. And controlling such threads there was a monstrous and menacing puppeteer, or well, the shadow of it.


    This was most likely the one behind the Snake Queen''s Miasmic Powers, the Demon King of Miasma himself.


    If I manage to cut down these threads, will he finally let us alone? Or will he continue pestering us somehow, somewhere¡­ in some sort of shape or form? I am honestly annoyed of how insisting this World Boss is about destroying this Starting Area of the game!


    "So this is the Snake Queen¡­" Titan said.


    "Her presence is so overwhelming, and just how big is her body?! How can we even defeat such a behemoth?" Nieve wondered.


    "She''s certainly above and beyond¡­" Rita sighed.


    Ding!


    [You have entered the [Boss Room] of this Dungeon!]


    [The [Dungeon Boss]: [Ravenous Venomous Snake Queen: Saphee: Lv35] has invoked her [Dungeon Boss Aura]


    [All of her Stats have increased by +100%, Darkness and Poison Attribute Damage has been enhanced by +100%]


    [The [Dungeon Boss]: [Ravenous Venomous Snake Queen: Saphee: Lv35] has invoked her [Dungeon Master Privilege]


    [The Dungeon''s Terrain Effects have been intensified!]


    So her name is Saphee and her Level is 35! W-Well, it is not as high as I imagined, but that''s still 15 Levels above us! Isn''t that a bit too much? How can we fight someone with such a massive level difference? I''ll really have to rely a lot on Titania, the Fairy Spirits, and the Great Spirit of Farming and Harvest''s help to defeat her.


    "So you''vee to your deaths, have you not? Do you truly believe I am a weakling that hides behind her underlings?" She said cockily.


    TRUUUM!


    Suddenly, the route to escape was sealed by a wall of stone.


    "I have merely lured you into my own Territory so I can have all the time I want to eat each one of you¡­!"


    TRUUUUUUUMMMM¡­!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Suddenly, the entire cave shook. The enormous body of the Snake Queen began to move out of the Miasmic Lake! And the first thing she did was direct her gaze upon me!


    "YOU¡­! You''re the one that has been doing this, right?! I''ll take you down first!"


    FLAAAASH!


    Her body moved faster than we all could have predicted from such a gigantic body!


    CLASH!


    Her enormous jaws suddenly impacted my Spiritual Shield Barriers, as I desperately continued to create more and more.


    Crack¡­! Crack!


    However, her gigantic jaws were easily crushing through my spherical barrier, even when I was blocking a lot of damage dealt, it wasn''t all the damage at the end! Her jaws were as big as a car, if not a bus! This thing could easily just swallow me up!


    "It is useless, simply let me kill you! You''re immortal right? You already can tell our level difference! Simply perish and let me do what I want!" She roared. "Why do you care so much about them? Aren''t they simply "NPC" to you? Why do you have to get involved into such a difficult challenge just for people that you might not even think it''s real?!"


    The Snake Queen surprisingly knew a lot of what was happening with us yers! Just how much has she been told by the System? Or maybe¡­ the Demon King might know something?!


    CRASH!


    My Spiritual Shield Barriers finally broke, as the enormous jaws of the Snake Queen reached up to me in an instant. My entire body was about to be swallowed up.


    Or was it?


    "Why, you ask?" I said, as I quickly held up my weapon, shaping it into the shape of a Scythe. "It is for a very simple reason!"


    Infusing Mana and Spiritual Essene into my weapon, I called upon the full power of the Great Spirit, as she emerged at my side while smiling defiantly against a foe that was beyond what I could even do, and giving me the chance to exceed my own limits¡­


    "It is because for me, these people are real enough!"


    FLAAAASH!


    My weapon unleashed an enormous burst of green and golden colored Spiritual Essence, as I swung it against the Snake Queen''s open mouth.


    This was the chance I wanted; she obviously had her weakest spot ready for me to attack!


    "[Spiritual Attack]!"


    CLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 199 Clash Against A Level 35 Boss!

    -----


    "[Spiritual Attack]!"


    CLAAASH!


    An enormous aura sh made from this enormous amount of Spiritual Essene came out of my weapon, impacting the Snake Queen''s open jaws and piercing through her two sharp fangs, and even slicing through her tongue! The energy went through her mouth, reaching the interior of her body, and exploding inside!


    "SHAAAAAAAAAHHH¡­!"


    The scream of the Snake Queen resonated across the cave, as she was blown away with all my power!


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    Her enormous body shed in the opposite direction of the cave, leaving an enormous crater behind her gigantic body, as it shaped the walls of this vast cave.


    Her entire body ended wounded, as the interior of her body was alsopletely damaged. The Spiritual Energy I fired at her easily wounded her entire gigantic body, as several of her scales began to fall, countless crack-shaped wounds appeared over her body, as green and golden light began toe out of them, at the same time, flowers grew out of her wounds, draining away her life.


    "Unngh¡­! Gaagh¡­.! Aggh¡­! T-That attack¡­ W-What¡­ what was that¡­?! Unghh¡­ Guagh¡­!"


    The Snake Queen continued to struggle to even speak, as she continued to vomit blood, that attack alone took away 30% of her total HP!


    I had imbued all the power of the Great Spirit into that single attack, so the Great Spirit is now quite tired and will need at least a minute to rest before I can use her powers at full once more. But that''s a good enough starting point!


    "Hahahaha! This is the power of a revived Great Spirit, foolish snake! A pawn of that damned Demon King will never defeat my Vessel!" The Great Spirit made herself visible to everybody, talking as cheeky as she had always done.


    "G-Great Spirit?! So you have such a power within you¡­" The Snake Queen slowly tried to crawl back, but my friends wouldn''t simply allow her.


    "Onwards!" Titan roared, as he was already transformed into his Garden Guardian form, twice as tall as before and incredibly bulky, yet somehow agile, he jumped forward into battle alongside a hundred smaller Rose Garden Knights as well.


    "Snake Queen, your reign of terror ends today!" Nieve roared, already in her Frost Princess Form after merging with her Spiritual Projection. Her beautiful wings generated aurora borealis around her as fifty Fairy Spirits wore armor made of ice and weapons made of ice.


    "Let''s do this¡­ Saphee. Let''s finish this." Titania said, holding into her beautiful and lustrous Magic Rapier, as her enormous wings unleashed a rainbow of spiritual essence pouring everyone with power, me included.


    "We''ll serve our Lady with all our might and make up for the rest of us that couldn''te here!" Sporegon roared raising his sword with Hunter, Magius, and Alice at her side.


    "Damn right!" Acorn said while taking his potions and bombs from his Inventory. "This forest''s has always been the home of my tribe, of my parents, of my grandpa, and of¡­ grandma! I won''t let any pawn of the Demon King nasty its beauty any longer! We''ll fight to protect it if that''s necessary! And I am here to represent the Squirrel-kin, the descendants of the Ancient Messenger of the Gods, Ratatoskr!"


    Acorn had the shiest monologue, but I couldn''t expect less from him.


    An aura of power began to surge from all of us, thebined Aura of the Queen of Fairies, alongside the ever-expanding aura of the Terrain of Magical Flower Garden, and the Terrain of my [Farmer''s Authority], all merged together boosted our stats through the roof,pletely making them all skyrocket!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Heh! See? You''ve gotten yourself a damn amazing team already, nta!" Said the Guider Spirit. "Now stay focused and defeat this Boss so you can Evolve and safe the Forest at the same time!"


    "I know! You don''t have to remind me of it!" I said with a prideful smile.


    Somehow¡­ I finally realized, with everyone here with me, I have truly forged a new life in this world. This game, whatever it was, sure enough, it should possibly be not just a game. I know that there''s something else to all of this.


    There is something really telling me that these stakes, and the lives we were trying to protect¡­ they are all real!


    "Hmph¡­ Hahahaha! Foolish! All of you are stupid! You can''t go against the Demon King! His power is supreme! The yers had been trying so hard to defeat him, yet he crushes them like ants constantly!" The Snake Queen said. "Titania! This world is not the same we know of! There''s a System, and this System demands sacrifices for us to grow stronger¡­ This is a fair world where the stronger crushes the weak and grows even stronger¡­ this is a world where even my lord will thrive, and be even stronger than before! There is no point in going back against him! You''re all the foolish ones for still having hope¡­ I lost it long ago, and now, look at me!"


    FLASH!


    After lowering her HP to 70%, the Snake Queen suddenly undergone a transformation. Her purple scales werepletely reced as she molted her body. And instead, metallic-like ck scales resembling those of a dragon emerged across her body, while a pair of gigantic dragon-like wings appeared behind her back, pping rapidly and lifting her gigantic body up the air.


    "I have already surpassed what I originally was!"


    Ding!


    [The [Dungeon Boss: [Ravenous Venomous Snake Queen: Saphee: Lv35] has reached its [Second Phase]!]


    "Now all of you insolent vermin, perish!!! [Darkness Miasma Meteor]!"


    She suddenly and furiously pped her wings, as enormous meteors made of crystalized darkness began falling from the skies one after the other, reaching up to us!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Each Darkness Meteor exploded in the ground, suddenly unleashing enormous quantities of darkness and miasma and trying to take over my Terrain!


    "I won''t allow it!"


    TRUUUMMM!


    I hit the floor furiously, unleashing a st of light against the miasma, purifying it!


    This wasn''t merely a battle of strength¡­ this was also a battle of who could maintain their Terrain above the other!


    -----

 Chapter 200 Nieves Powerful Magic!

    -----


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    The ground trembled! The collision between the spiritual essence and the Snake Queen''s miasma exploded, light and darkness exploded against one another, it was pure chaos!


    "Stop attacking nta and fight us!"


    Titan roared as he moved forward first, his entire body suddenly began growing bigger¡­ and bigger, and bigger!


    "UOOOHHHH!"


    His fist, at least ten meters big, punched the giant snake in the face!


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    "NNGHH?!"


    The Snake Queen roared in shock at what was happening! The one she had thought was merely a subject or background character ended doing some good damage!


    And the best part¡­ he wasn''t even done with it!


    "Thanks to nta, I''ve finally realized how real and alive this world is! This is not just a game I have to care about stupid crap like Meta¡­ this is a breathing and living world, a second life! I will protect it!" Titan said, as his body continued growing bigger through his ability to shapeshift his body, which was even better than mine thanks to various Skills he had chosen, exclusive for Ents.


    "Hmph! As if I were to care about your stupid thoughts, you walking tree!" The Snake Queen selfishly roared, as her tail moved swiftly like a spear, piercing through the body of Titan, who was already thirty meters tall! Wow!


    Titan crossed his two enormous fists as he received all blows head-on!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    However, somehow¡­ he was still standing!


    "Ngh?! Why are you not dying yet?!" The Snake Queen cried in shock.


    "I''ve invested all my Stat Points into Defense because I''ve realized that I am already the Party''s Tank!" Titan said, as his enormous fists impacted the Snake Queen''s face once more. "[Titan''s Fist]!"


    CLAAAAASHHH!!!


    "AGGGH¡­! Y-YOOUUUU!"


    The Snake Queen furiously began hitting Titan once more, as apletely ridiculous scene was shown before our eyes, two giants were wrestling it out with all they had! However, if this continued, Titan would eventually die!


    Of course, he had tiny friends with him, a hundred of them in fact!


    "For Lady nta!"


    "March, knights!"


    "Oooooh!"


    Over a hundred Flower Garden Knights impacted the Snake Queen''s entire body, as they suddenly began to attack her enormously hard scales, chipping them down however they could! However, as they realized they couldn''t properly damage, they simply exploded!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "Nnggh¡­! Damn flies- AGH! What is this!?"


    The Snake Queen swiftly realized a Flower Garden was growing over her gigantic body, slowly yet steadily, more and more red roses appeared, all of them started to absorb her blood and decrease her health slowly, bit by bit!


    "My health is getting drained!" She cried angrily, swinging her tail against Titan once more.


    CLAAASH!


    "Not yet!"


    However, Titan suddenly grabbed her tail masterfully and used his gigantic strength to drag her from the skies! The Snake Queen couldn''t believe his boldness!


    "UOOOOHHHH!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "W-What do you think you''re doing?! GYAAAAAH!"


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    The Snake Queen was down!


    The ground trembled, cracks emerged everywhere, a gigantic earthquake was provoked due to her enormous body falling from the sky. However, my friends didn''t falter!


    "This is my time!"


    Nieve flew forward with over fifty Fairy Spirits d in Magic Ice Armor, as she raised her long rapier at the Snake Queen in the floor.


    "NOW! Spiritual Ice Magic: Winter''s Judgement!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Suddenly, all the Fairy Spirits unleashed their strongest magic, which immediately turned into Ice Magic that Nieve channeled with her own gigantic Ice Magic Circle! All the Magic Circles came up together and then¡­!


    FLUOOOSH!


    It felt as if Winter itself emerged out of it!


    Freezing winds, ice, snow, everything emerged out and quickly covered the Snake Queen, suddenly freezing half of her body! Her HP was slowly going down as well, so this was actually freezing her flesh as well and not beingpletely fend off by her scales!


    "Agh¡­! T-This freezing cold! You''re a mere fairy, how can you even bring this much magic power?!" The Snake Queen asked while furiously standing up, her wings tried to p and let her fly, but one of them waspletely frozen, and Nieve made quick work of it!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    She moved like a blue blur around the skies as she shed the wings of the Snake Queen with her rapier, easily shattering them into pieces, as the second was also frozen into a wing-shape statue!


    CRAAASH!


    "AAAAGGGH¡­! Y-YOU!"


    The Snake Queen furiously attacked Nieve, as her tail hit her directly!


    CLASH!


    However, what was in ce of Nieve was one of the Fairy Spirits which took the hit for her and disappeared¡­ Is this a new Spell or Skill?!


    "W-What?!" The Snake Queen was shocked, suddenly seeing the swarm of Fairy Spirits around her.


    "Spiritual Ice Magic: Frozen Mirage. I''ve united with my kin''s Spiritual Projections. You won''t be able to easily y me¡­!" Nieve roared, as she quickly attacked the Snake Queen once more from all sides. Her small body was perfect to fight such a titanic foe, the Snake Queen was having a hard time trying to hit her or even find her!


    "Excellent performance, Nieve. However, I must also assist you. Saphee, we''ll end this tonight!" Titania said, raising her rapier into the skies as an explosion of spiritual essence came out of her Magic Weapon, she reached the Snake Queen in an instant, reaching her face and then pointing her rapier at her third eye!


    CLAAAASH!


    "SHAAAAAHHHH¡­!"


    The rapier pierced the Snake Queen''s third eye quite easily, as an explosion of spiritual essence emerged from within the enormous wound, covering the entirety of the body of the monstrous creature at the same time, as if runes spread out of the Fairy Queen''s wondrous attack!


    FLASH!


    A sh of bright light came from within, as the Snake Queen suddenly began to grow weaker, as if Titania had managed to hit a very weak point of hers!


    "I knew it! This ce is her Miasmic Nucleus!" She said, as she was suddenly attacked by the furious Snake Queen''s tail piercing through her entire body!


    "Uggh¡­!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    -----

 Chapter 201 The Snake Queens Third Phase!

    -----


    "My Queen!"


    The Fairy Spirits cried as they saw their Queen be taken down once more. There was a small cooldown of a few seconds before I can summon her in specific, so they''ll have to wait until then.


    "Y-You damn bastards¡­! All of you¡­ You and your hypocrite Queen!"


    The Snake Queen''s third eye began to cry a river of tears as her entire body began to shine bright red, an aura of red color suddenly emerged from her entire body, as her tail suddenly split into ten long whip-like tips with spear-shaped tips!


    Her ck scales didn''t changed, but there were now several red jewels over her body, enhancing her power. and the wounds she had before disappeared, even though her HP was still down. Now that she had receive the onught of a lot of people, her HP was down to almost 50%!


    Ding!


    [The [Dungeon Boss: [Ravenous Venomous Snake Queen: Saphee: Lv35] has reached its [Third Phase]!]


    So she has a third phase?!


    "All of you are perishing today! I will make sure of it!" She roared furiously, as her Aura of Blood and crimson red color continued to spread out. The entire surroundings changed into a world of crimson red, as if it was all blood and flesh!


    She emanated powerful shockwaves, quickly fending off Nieve and the Fairy Spirits, while Titan had to shield himself with his arms to resist, as he slowly made his way towards her to smack her again.


    And me? Well, damn it! I can''t just keep staring while doing nothing, right?


    I quickly ran towards the Snake Queen, repeatedly using [Spiritual Leap] while channeling my Mana into my Scythe and then unleashing another [Spiritual Attack]!


    FLASH!


    An Aura sh made of Nature and Life Spiritual Essence shed against the Blood and Darkness shockwaves of the Snake Queen, generating colliding shockwaves that were even more stronger than the ones from before. Both colliding elements seemed to hate one another, quickly exploding in a chain of explosions across the skies!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "YOUUUUU!"


    The Snake Queen suddenly flew one more out of the ground, this time with two pairs of wings which were twice as big as the ones from before!


    Crap, she''s going to hit me with all her body, isn''t she?!


    "DIE!"


    The Snake Queen flew towards me and then attempted to stomp me while using her gigantic jaws to devour me whole!


    CLASH!


    My Spiritual Shield Barriers only softened the impact as they instantly broke, her gigantic jaws approaching my face as I gathered even more of my MP into my weapon and then¡­!


    "Great Spirit, please!"


    "Got it!"


    The Great Spirit flew into my weapon, infusing her pure divine strength into it and then!


    CLAAASH!


    The impact of my shovel-shaped weapon against the Snake Queen resonated, generating deadly shockwaves everywhere which easily broke the barrier of sound. These shockwaves reached the ground, shaking it and cracking it, making it crumble apart!


    TRUUUUMMMM¡­!


    "GRRRRAAAAH!"


    However, the Snake Queen furiously roared back, unleashing a storm of blood! Indeed, she conjured Blood Magic of some sort, her own blood, in fact!


    The blood shaped as countless des and spears and were all fired at me!


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    My Spiritual Shield was able to shield me from them for a bit, but their strength was so much that the shields kept shattering apart, so I had to quickly run away from her or I wouldn''t be able to withstand her magic attacks at point nk!


    Let''s call this¡­ strategic retreat for now!


    "GGRRR¡­! W-Where are you going?!" The Snake Queen muttered, she felt weakened after the attack I gave into her head. The power of the Great Spirit was very effective against her, and it even weakened her for a bit, making it easy to tell that this was one of her big weaknesses!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You''re not getting away, you damn rat!" She roared furiously, bringing out her darkness as countless spheres of crystalized miasma emerged one after the other, and began to chase me down!


    "Oh shoot!"


    I continued using [Spiritual Leap] as Belle quickly came to the rescue. Jumping behind me and letting me mount her back!


    "Belle!"


    "MEEE!"


    "Gyshishishi!"


    Suddenly, I heard the mischievousughter of Loki as she appeared behind me, and then, stretched her vines as much as she could, forming a strange-looking with them and¡­!


    CLAAASH!


    She suddenly caught one of the Miasma Meteors?!


    "Gyshiiii!"


    FLAAASH!


    And send it straight back at the Snake Queen!


    CRASH!


    The Miasma Meteor hit the Snake Queen''s head right on, confusing her. It barely dealt any damage to her thought, but it was good enough for Silver to appear, with Mimy, the Mushroom Brigade, and Rita and Acorn on top of him.


    And¡­ Silver was flying?!


    Apparently, Silver had just awakened a new Skill when she desired to fly to help others, and suddenly gained the [Air Swimming] Skill, which is probably something that wing-less dragons that can still fly like Asian dragons can learn¡­ Wow!


    "ROAARRR!"


    Silver furiously roared, as her jaws opened wide, suddenly, enormous quantities of her Mana gathered, and she unleashed a deadly and tremendous spiraling water breath!


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    SPLASH!


    The water breath easily destroyed the Giant Miasma Meteors one by one, as Silver made her way over the Snake Queen with her ability to fly and then, from top of her, everyone began dropping skill attacks, spells, and bombs!


    "Tempestuous Arrow Barrage! Exploding Arrows!"


    "Thousand de shes!"


    "Chain Lightning, Thunderous Explosion!"


    "Mimyyyyy¡­!"


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    The Mushroom Brigade trio and Mimybined their powers as explosive arrows, aura sword shes, and explosive lightning attacks befell the Snake Queen, putting on more and more pressure over her.


    And that wasn''t all!


    "This is a good one I''ve prepared just for you!" Acorn said, suddenly bringing out a big, watermelon-sized bomb with green and red markings. "Inferno Bomb!"


    FLAAASH!


    The bomb quickly fell over the Snake Queen, as she foolishly ate it out of spite!


    CRUNCH!


    "Hmph, what sort of- GUH?!"


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    -----

 Chapter 202 The Last Push

    -----


    An enormous explosion happened, the Snake Queen''s entire jaw opened as much as a snake could open their jaws, as mes erupted from within as if she had be a volcano!


    "GRUUAAAAHHH!!!"


    She cried in agony as the mes continued to burn her insides, her HP quickly plummeted below 40%! Yes! We were doing it! Amazingly done!


    "You may be able to resist my Darkness Attribute, but can you still resist this big one?!" Roared Rita, who had been absorbing Malice Essence from the Snake Queen all this time!


    Her Malice Orb was almost bursting with this deadly energy as she quicklybined it all with her Mana and then invoked an enormous Gate from below the ground, which emerged, as big as the Snake Queen if not even bigger than her!


    TRUUUUMMMM¡­!


    This was Achly''s special and most deadliest move!


    "Abyssal Underworld Gate!"


    CREAAAAK¡­!


    The Snake Queen suddenly saw the same attack Florie saw back then, as her face was suddenly filled with horror! The enormous Underworld Gates opened, as countless of ck hands made out of pure darkness emerged, grabbing her entire body and dragging her into the underworld!


    "NNGGGHH¡­?! W-What is this damn Spell?! Even with my big body it still works against me?!" She cried in surprise. "No¡­ NO! I SHAN''T ALLOW IT!"


    The Snake Queen began to struggle furiously, unleashing countless attacks against the enormous gates and trying to break them with everything she had, and quite honestly, she was managing to slowly get to it!


    "Oh no, you aren''t!"


    However, Titan emerged right after that, with his gigantic body, he began to entangle the entire body of the Snake Queen and coiled over her body with his branches, stopping her movements, only for his smaller body to quickly jump out of the enormous mass of wood he had created, which he controlled from afar.


    "Aghhh¡­! No¡­! [Miasma Downpour]!"


    SPLAAAASH!


    From within the interior of the body of the Snake Queen, an enormous downpour of ck water sshed out,pletely melting the gates of the underworld and even Titan''s powerful wood reinforced by my magic.


    "Damn it! It''s no use either?!" Acorn cried. "She ate my Bomb and even then she''s still kicking?! She''s too strong!"


    "Wait, look!" Nieve pointed out at the distance, as the Snake Queen tried to get up but suddenly tripped on her own tail and fell into the ground.


    She was too weakened now! Too tired!


    "She''s too tired! This is our opportunity!" I said.


    "That''s right."


    Suddenly, the Fairy Queen was summoned once more by Nieve after the cooldown, emerging behind us and looking into the distance.


    "Now that she''s weakened, take the special Magic Knives and seal her third eye, which is her Miasmic Nucleus or Core¡­ If you do, her regeneration powers and her strength overall will plummet! It will give you the opportunity to truly defeat her!" She said.


    "Alright, got it!"


    I quickly opened my Inventory, giving each one of mypanions a Knife, and then, we all flew towards her without faltering or thinking it twice!


    FLAAAASH!


    "Get¡­ away¡­ from MEEEE!" The Snake Queen roared, opening her jaws and suddenly concentrating miasmic and chaotic energies, unleashing beams of deadly miasma element everywhere!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    BOOOOM!!!


    We barely evaded by flying around, almost near the ceiling of this gargantuan cave. Silver carried most of those unable to jump very high, barely evading the furious Snake Queen''s attacks!


    "We need someone to hold her down!" Said Rita.


    "I''ll do it!" Titan said.


    "But you''ve already exceed yourself!" I said.


    "No matter, I already drank some potions¡­ I can do it again!" He said.


    "F-Fine¡­! I guess we don''t rally got any other option¡­" I said.


    "Then I''m going!"


    Titan quickly jumped out of Silver, pointing his knife at the Snake Queen. His entire body suddenly began to grow and grow and grow into an enormous size, as countless branches and roots grew out of his entire body, turning him into a true titan!<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, that wasn''t all, as dozens of Elemental Spirit Beasts emerged with him, merging together into a gigantic Multi-Elemental Chimera Beast Spirit, which Titan then merged with!


    FLAAAASH!


    "Spirit Enhancement¡­! Just like nta did it back then¡­! I''ve figured it out!"


    He suddenly did the same thing I once did when we fought the Undead Hero, merging himself with his invoked spirits, he suddenly unleashed apletely new, never-seen-beforetent talent!


    His entire body changed shape once more, as the heads of the many beasts he had merged with emerged over his entire body, his own head shaping itself like a prideful and zing lion, as an aura of their manybined elements surged from his body, zing with enormous power!


    "UOOOH!"


    CLAAASH!


    His enormous fist impacted the Snake Queen''s head, blocking her breath attack. The breath attack wasn''t stopped though, as it continued its way through Titan''s entire arm, blowing it away into pieces!


    BOOOM!


    "S-Shit¡­!"


    However, he didn''t falter, as he quickly kicked the Snake into the ground!


    BAAAM!


    "SHAAAA¡­! L-LET ME GO!"


    The Snake Queen, too weakened to be able to fight any longer, was quickly put down, as Titan furiously pierced her third eye with his knife, and the rest of us were all already over Titan''s back, rushing down and piercing her eye with our knives as well!


    "Let''s get this over with!"


    "No more!"


    "Go to sleep!"


    "I''m sorry, but it must be done!"


    CLAAAASH!


    "SHAAAAAAAHHHH¡­!"


    The Snake Queen gave ast cry of agony, as her third eye was suddenly turned into stone! Her power quickly began to plummet even more, until she was ready for picking.


    "Let''s do it!"


    With all our strength, we unleashed various long-ranged attacks, while Titan continued attacking the Snake Queen with his gigantic body, even if it were simply less than half her entire body size!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Her HP continued to plumet and go down without stopping, until it reached 1% and then¡­!


    0%!


    "N-Nggh¡­!"


    The Snake Queen''s entire body suddenly began to disintegrate, as her eyes were suddenly filled with despair.


    "This¡­ can''t be¡­"


    Suddenly, the Spirit Projection of Titania flew towards the Snake Queen, looking at her.


    "Ah¡­ Y-You¡­ Have youe¡­ to mock me even as I die a second time¡­?"


    "No¡­ Saphee¡­ I¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Titania gently flew towards Saphee''s head, hugging her back.


    For a few seconds, Saphee''s eyes turned green, as the darkness within her soul faded away.


    Tears began pouring from her big eyes¡­


    I saw a vision.


    A little Titania hugging a small snake¡­


    -----

 Chapter 203 Memories Of The Past 1

    -----


    Suddenly, it felt as if we were watching the memories of other people. No, these memories¡­ they were those of Titania and the Snake Queen, Saphee.


    FLASH!


    In that moment, in between the scene where Titania hugged Saphee while crying, I saw something else. It was a small Titania, a fairy girl no bigger than a child in her six years of age. And with her, there was a green-scaled snake.


    Just what was this? This feeling of sorrow¡­


    The vision changed once more, as I saw a strange illusion, it felt as if I was being absorbed into a different world, a world of the past, where things were different, very different.


    In there I saw an enormous forest, an even bigger one than the Forest of Beginnings, yet it felt like it was exactly that forest itself. It was¡­ as if this was the Forest of Beginnings of many years'' ego, in Eras long forgotten.


    Inside of that Forest there was an enormous tree, bigger than the Ancient Tree of Beginnings. It was radiant and beautiful, shining with bright green light, and illuminating everything with the beautiful brightness and soothing radiance of spiritual essence.


    The forest was growing big, as big as the entire continent, covering almost every inch of it. An endless maze of trees and beautiful greenery. Lakes, rivers, and many beasts lived in this beautiful continent.


    I see¡­ Is this why the Continent is named Verdant? It was because it was oncepletely covered on beautiful greenery to the point anybody could see it waspletely green.


    Within this beautiful forest, the enormous tree that was taller than skyscrapers themselves had a small flower, which slowly blossomed over many eons. I saw the stations pass one after the other, as if I had joined with the world itself. The small flower blossomed, growingrger andrger, until it suddenly produced a beautiful fruit resembling a pink peach.


    When the fruit emerged from the flower, it suddenly fell from the skies, shing down into the ground. It slowly opened as if it was a cocoon, as from within, a little baby emerged. It was an adorable baby fairy, but it was certainly almost the same size as the adult ones. This was, without a doubt, Titania¡­


    Her beautiful eyes opened, looking into the beautiful world surrounding her. Her eyes shone brightly with rainbow light, as the world itself around her cared for her. Nature served her, nts called for her, and birds sang for her. Despite never finding someone of her kin, she never felt truly alone.


    However, deep down, not finding someone with intelligence to speak with and make friends saddened her over the years. She tried many times to speak with the Ancient Tree, but it seemed mostly silent. Although the tree cared for her and did everything it could to protect her and maintain her healthy, it couldn''t speak with words, and only could transmit its emotions towards her.


    "I wonder if I am the only one here¡­"


    Titania sighed, while looking at the moon while sitting over a branch.


    The tree heard her daughter''s sorrow and decided to give her friends.


    Suddenly, the next day, Titania woke up to two more flowers that had emerged atop the tree, and a big mushroom colony that grew over its roots.


    She was confused, but remained near them, always looking as they grew slowly, every day, for years¡­


    Eventually, both fruits fell from the sky, and the mushroom colony separated itself into spores, only leaving a big and orange mushroom behind.


    "Wow¡­"


    From within the fruits, two creatures emerged. A beautiful ck crown with an intelligent and wise gaze, beautiful and lustrous ck feathers, and an honorable presence, and a small and adorable snake, with green scales and beautiful emerald eyes. And from within the mushroom, a smaller one appeared, with eyes, mouth, and little arms and legs, it had a orange cap and seemed very friendly.


    "Y-You''re¡­ friends?" Titania wondered back then, looking at the creatures that appeared.<novelnext></novelnext>


    They slowly walked towards her, inspecting her. They were all smaller than her, no bigger than the real world equivalent of those animals, while the little mushroom was no bigger than the palm of her hand.


    "Friend?"


    The crow was the first to speak.


    "What''s¡­ a friend?"


    The mushroom was the second to speak.


    "Friend¡­!"


    And the snake was the third, who licked Titania''s face yfully.


    "Heheh¡­ Yeah, I am a friend!"


    Titania smiled for the first time.


    The tree watched over her, as it felt happy to see her happy.


    Titania yed with these three children, she loved them. They were her best friends, they apanied her always, and learned how to speak very quickly. They had their own distinct personalities and had amazing talent over magic she had never used before.


    With them, Titania never felt lonely anymore. She was smiling every day, having adventures with her friends, learning new secrets, and discovering the beautiful world around her. Day and night, years after years. It felt like an eternity passed in these days, thousands, if not hundreds of thousands of years¡­


    Titania and her friends slowly grew up, she grew into a beautiful and maturedy, looking like a mother. While her friends grew big and powerful, they protected her and guarded her from danger, they were the sacred beasts of Verdant.


    "Saphee! Are you there?"


    A youthful Titania flew around the skies, as she reached a swamp, within there, a big snake emerged. It was Saphee. However, her scales were not purple nor her eyes red. She was covered in moss and weed, but she quickly cleansed that, showing her beautiful and lustrous green scales, and her emerald eyes.


    "Good morning Titania¡­ Yawn¡­"


    "Look at you! You''re all covered in moss, geez! Why are you always sleeping in the swamp?"


    Titania rapidly cleansed her friend as Saphee gently let herself be cleansed by her friend, and then licked her face. Titania smiled adorable at that, and hugged her back, kissing her nose.


    "Mama said that there''s news today as well! I could feel her intentions! There''s something happening in the tree, let''s go see!"


    "Oh! Well, let''s go then."


    -----

 Chapter 204 Memories Of The Past 2

    -----


    When Titania arrived at the tree with Saphee and the Crow and the Mushroom, whose real names were Huginn and Terra, there was a beautiful spectacle before her eyes. Countless of flowers blossomed atop the tree.


    All of the flowers were of various different colors, shining brightly with life and spiritual essence. As the flowers opened, small fruits emerged, as they began falling into the grassy surface of the forest, one after the other.


    "S-So many fruits¡­" Said Huginn.


    "What is happening, Titania?" Terra wondered innocently.


    "I-I don''t know¡­" Titania felt perplexed, as Saphee suddenly flew towards one of the fruits and bumped it with her nose.


    Crack¡­ crack¡­


    Suddenly, the fruit broke, and from within, a small creature emerged. It looked like a little baby no bigger than the palm of Titania''s hand. It had small butterfly-like wings, and was shining brightly with spiritual light and mana¡­


    "A-Ah¡­" Titania felt shocked by seeing someone simr to her for the first time.


    "Wow! It looks like a tiny version of you, Titania!" Terra said, looking at the tiny girl.


    "It is very small. I had never seen something so smalle from the tree." Huginn analyzed smartly.


    "Indeed¡­ It is so cute though!" Saphee said with a smile, fascinated to see more and more fruits open, and from within, tiny miniature versions of Titania appeared.


    They were all different, and there were also males. They were a new race of their own, a new tribe of people in this continent. Titania had never seen the tree ever produce people other than herself, but this was the first time¡­ this continent''s first people were fairies.


    "Ma¡­ ma¡­"


    As Titania held one of the small fairies in her hands, the little fairy muttered those words, looking at her.


    "It called you mama!" Saphee said.


    "Y-Yeah¡­" Titania felt confused and flustered, but deep down, she seemed happy, hugging and kissing her "child", creations of the tree that had given birth to her.


    "Buaaaah!"


    "Awaaahhh!"


    "Buueehh¡­!"


    However, the fairies all began to cry. Titania felt confused, even the child in her hands was crying even though it seemed happy before. Suddenly, she realized it was due to the presence and appearance of her friends¡­


    Their enormous sizes, frightening shapes and strange colors made the children cry out of fear. The trio quickly realized it was because of them and felt slightly sad.


    "A-Ah, I see how it is¡­" Saphee sighed. "Well, I guess this is a family that was given to you, Titania."


    "Indeed, we will be watching and protecting you from afar, as we have always done." Huginn nodded.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I guess this is finally the time for you to shine and make the family you''ve always wanted!" Terra said happily.


    "H-huh? Wait¡­ No, I¡­!"


    Titania felt suddenly nervous. She didn''t wanted her friends to leave her just because of this¡­ But somehow, this felt like a thing of Fate. It felt as if Fate itself was telling her that these children had to be taken care by her. That she had to raise and protect them.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t go anywhere." Said Saphee. "We''ll be there, we can meet again when you''re not so busy."


    "Indeed, we would feel ashamed if we bothered you in a mission that the Great Tree has given to you." Said Huginn.


    "Don''t worry!" Terra said.


    Titania wanted to tell them not to leave, she wanted to tell them to stay at her side, and to simply let the children grow ustomed to their presences. But the cries of horror from these innocent souls over their different appearances made the trio feel like their presence here was unnecessary, and even, deep within them, it made them feel rejected.


    Perhaps they were not within the ns of the Great Tree anymore¡­ But why? Were they merely made to be pets for Titania and that''s it? There''s no way that''s true!


    But Titania couldn''t muster the words to stop them, as she nodded and sighed.


    "Thank you¡­ For everything." She sighed with a smile, as she used her magic to gather all the children born recently and flew into the interior of the Great Tree.


    "We''ll make sure to make this ce safe from monsters." Huginn said.


    "I will clean the swamps as well!" Saphee said.


    "I will check the underground!" Terra added.


    "Thank you¡­ I am counting on all of you." Titania smiled.


    Like this, abruptly and like a twist of fate, the friends that shared many years together separated. The Great Tree transmitted her emotions and intentions to Titania, telling her of her new mission. She was born as the Queen of the Fairies, and these children were her Fairies, they were the first people of this continent, fated to lead it and protect it.


    However, Saphee, Huginn, and Terra had no mission. They were forgotten by the Great Tree, and remained hidden, protecting the forest while looking at Titania from afar, wishing they could be at her side without scaring her children.


    Titania missed her friends, but with the fairies, she never had free time, she had to babysit them all, and slowly help them grow up. She saw them develop slowly but steadily, they became more and more intelligent, each one with their talent, personalities, and intelligence. They were brilliant children, inventing new magic, shaping the forest, creating houses, and more.


    With so many new people with her, she could never feel empty due to them always being there for her. Although at first she doubted, she felt like her duty was truly here, in protecting and taking care of the fairies, and helping them grow.


    Over time, the tree gave more and more fruits, new fairies were born constantly. It seemed that they were very mystical and magical in nature, fairies didn''t reproduced sexually, but asexually. They were only born from the Great Tree''s flowers as they blossomed every five years. The birth of new fairies became a big festival, and Titania never had time to think of anything else than them.


    But sometimes, when she was resting, she remembered her friends, the three creatures that were always there for her through all her childhood¡­


    "Saphee, Huginn, Terra¡­ I wonder how you''re doing¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 205 Memories Of The Past 3

    -----


    The visions changed once more, as I saw the perspective of the trio. Saphee wandered through many swamps and the forest, each day she felt emptier and emptier. It felt as if her mission, her fate, and her everything was Titania, being at her side¡­ it felt like her duty. Now, having neglected her to make her children feel safe made her empty. A void slowly grew in her heart, she grew bitter and angered, savage, even¡­


    However, she never annoyed anybody, she lived with nature and nature lived with her. But over time, alongside sorrow and emptiness, sadness took over her heart, she felt like it was unfair. Why couldn''t she be with Titania? Why couldn''t she take care of the children? Why¡­ why couldn''t she be a mother?


    No matter how many times she meet otherrge snakes, they couldn''t find her like their kin, she could not bear children. She could noty eggs¡­ She was alone. She was destined to live alone and empty. The other two were also alone, and it felt strange, but without Titania to unify them, they felt detached with one another.


    They hid in the forest, fearful to be seen by the fairies who grew in poption over many years. Huginn hid in the nearby mountains, and sometimes soared the skies at night, looking everywhere. He was the smartest of the three, but even he felt empty and sad.


    Terra dug underground, finding herself inside endless caves with ores and crystals. Without friends to fill her void, she began gorging on ores and other smaller mushrooms, to feel any full of the emptiness of her heart. She was the most childish of the three, so of course, she felt the most abandoned of them.


    All three of them cried almost every night, feeling more and more detached.


    And when they fell to their lowest emotional strength¡­ darkness took this opportunity.


    A darkness that slowly traveled across the seas, reaching the Continent of Verdant, and seeking fitting vessels for its power.


    Such a beautiful and green continent couldn''t possibly remain as it was. It was too beautiful, too lustrous whatever this entity was, it detested live and colors, and wanted to let it all be consumed by darkness and obscurity.


    As they slept, the darkness slowly caught up to them, relentless and vicious, it absorbed their bodies, their minds, and everything they had as well, it attempted to devour thempletely to savor every inch of their souls and hearts.


    "Titania¡­! Titania¡­! Help¡­! Help me¡­!"


    The cries of Saphee as she was consumed by the darkness were heard across the forest, but Titania, too concentrated into her own children, could not listen to her friend''s cry.


    Saphee''s tears flowed out of her green eyes, as the darkness consumed her weak heart and mind. She implored for the help of her best friend, but nowhere was there for her, nobody was there for her. She was alone, and alone, she was consumed¡­


    "Titania¡­ Tita¡­ nia¡­"


    Visions of her childhood appeared, how she hatched from her fruit, how she was taken care by Titania, how she learned to speak, how she grew up, fought, and grewrger. How she enjoyed every day with her friend¡­ and how she felt her behind.


    Suddenly, twisted visions of things that never happened appeared within her mind, as the darkness twisted her own mind and her emotions.


    A Titania looking at her as if she was a disgusting being emerged, looking at her with scorn.


    "I don''t need you anymore¡­ You''re a monster, leave me, and nevere back¡­"


    "No¡­ No¡­ TITANIA¡­! NOOOOO!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    As she screamed in panic and waspletely consumed by the darkness, she heard the voice of a man behind this darkness.


    "You poor thing¡­ Don''t worry, I''ll be always be there for you. And I shall never leave you alone like she did¡­ And even more, I will give you the power you''ve always desired, you will have your children."


    "Children¡­"


    "Yes, that''s right¡­ Didn''t you always wanted to be a mother like her?"


    "I¡­ did¡­"


    "Then I shall give you the power to have your family¡­"


    "A family¡­"


    Saphee fell through the abyss of darkness, as both her body, her heart, and her soul were taken over. Her dreams of having a family became real, as the next morning, when she woke up, she found her own body growing several times bigger, with purple and ck scales, and red eyes¡­ However, she felt strangely not empty anymore, as there were many eggs around her.


    "Eggs¡­ Ah¡­ My children¡­ Ahahah¡­ My children!"


    From the eggs, the Snake Monsters we had been fighting before hatched, countless of them. They were not intelligent at all, but monstrous and even ate one another viciously. They were not truly animal snakes, but monsters. However, Sapheecked the ability to distinguish this dream-like state where she was from reality, she epted them all, and even her new powers as a fact.


    However, the darkness who gave her so much wanted something in exchange¡­ She heard the darkness voice as it spoke to her through her mind and dreams, the figure of an enormous entity with red eyes and an abyssal figure emerged before her and the other two guardians who were also corrupted in a simr manner.


    "You resent her, right? You resent her for having abandoned you¡­ It is that tree''s fault! It has not included YOU into its ns anymore! Bite that tree, infect it, destroy it! Show that tree that you''re more than just pets, that you''re your own selves! And that you don''t need a tree telling others what to do!"


    "After all, if it wasn''t for that tree''s ns, you would still be with Titania!"


    The darkness spoke, shocking them.


    "Titania¡­!"


    "That tree, that damn tree¡­"


    "It is the tree''s fault after all!"


    His voice fueled their hate and resentment, brainwashed by the darkness, they agreed, and that night, the Great Tree was suddenly attacked¡­


    -----

 Chapter 206 Memories Of The Past 4

    -----


    Titania woke up in the middle of the night as she heard the panicking screams and voices of countless fairies running away in horror. An enormous army of snakes, crows covered in shadows, and walking mushrooms attacked the vige, destroying the walls, the houses, the crops the fairies had been growing, and even attacking the fairies themselves. Many of them ended in the floor, dead. Titania''s heart was beating faster, as if everything in her world was crumbling apart. And to boot, something even more horrendous was happening, the tree was covered by darkness.


    She saw several figures over the enormous and glorious tree. A giant ck mushroom spreading spores that infected the tree''s bark and weakened it, absorbing all of its nutrients. A furious and enormous crow devouring all the tree''s leaves, flowers, and fruits, and destroying all of its branches with ck magic.


    And¡­ a giant and furious purple and ck snake, biting and poisoning the tree''s roots with her venom, viciously infecting it. The entire tree was falling apart into pieces in just a few minutes since they started attacking with their newfound power, as the darkness of miasma infected the Great Tree and devoured every little bit of life it had left¡­


    "No¡­ No¡­!"


    Titania panicked; she couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    Those were her friends, those three were the ones she grew up with, her beloved family. The ones she had been missing almost every night when she felt alone and without being distracted by all the work that the fairies gave to her.


    Despair quickly took over her heart, as her eyes began to cry, her entire body trembled in horror. Her friends were devouring her mother, the Great Tree. Tearing it apart mercilessly, destroying it, poisoning it¡­


    Wasn''t the tree also their mother?


    It seemed as if they didn''t cared¡­


    "NOOOOO!"


    Titania cried, as an eruption of enormous quantities of magic emerged out of her body, she quickly grabbed every survivor in her vige and thest branches that fell from the tree and quickly flew away into the safety, creating a realm using her powers and leaving her children there.


    "Mother! What is happening?"


    "Mama¡­ everyone''s dead¡­!"


    "I am scared¡­"


    "Ugh¡­ it hurts¡­"


    "The darkness¡­ there''s darkness everywhere¡­ everywhere!"


    Her children panicked, despair quickly taking over their young minds.


    Titania couldn''t answer, she didn''t know what to even say, what to even do¡­


    "STOOOP!"


    She flew into the skies, as enormous quantities of magic emerged from her entire body, divine spiritual essence flowed, summoning the power of life, light, and nature. Her enormous presence quickly made her former friends look at her, as the tree was long past the return point, dying and falling into pieces¡­


    "Saphee! Huginn! Terra? Why?! Why are you doing this?! What has gotten into you?! Who are these monsters?! What¡­ is happening?!"


    Titania desperately cried for an answer, but her former friends looked at her with hate and scorn¡­


    "What''s happening is something you deserved¡­!" Huginn said.


    "You''ve abandoned us¡­" Terra said.


    "This is merely karma!" Saphee roared furiously, suddenly attacking Titania.


    "Wait! What are you¡­? No¡­! Please stop! I don''t want to fight with you!" Titania cried, as she created barriers to shield herself from their attacks.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "We''ll devour everything you love, Titania!"


    "After you''ve broken our hearts, we have nothing but hate!"


    "We''ll destroy everything you love, everything that is precious to you!"


    Their voices, their minds, their very natures had changed¡­ Titania knew something strange, a being was taking over their minds and bodies.


    "Please stop¡­ PLEASE!"


    FLASH!


    In between tears, a sh of brightness emerged from her body, so bright and powerful that it began to burn all the monsters, turning them into ashes. Meanwhile, the enormous giants felt pain and agony, their entire bodies began to burn.


    "CRAAAAHH¡­!"


    "AAAGHH¡­!"


    "GRYYAAAAHH¡­! Damn you, Titania! I hate you! I HATE YOU!"


    Saphee roared furiously, as she and the other two flew away in fear of being damaged further. Titania''s light epassed the surrounding forest, covering it with light, they ran and ran further and further, hiding in the darkness where the light couldn''t reach them¡­


    And as the sun rose in the horizon, Titania found herself sitting in the middle of ashes, the entire Great Tree was destroyed and burned by the miasma and the venom. Tears endlessly flowed from her eyes, as those tears began to fall over the ground in front of her.


    "No¡­ Mother¡­!"


    She touched the branches as they all crumbled apart. The beauty and spiritual aura of her mother, the Great Tree, was nowhere to be seen. Only her dead carcass remained, not even the roots were spared.


    "Why¡­ Just why¡­?!"


    As Titania cried regretfully, she noticed a small sapling who have survived everything. It was so small and frail, but it still emanated a small fragment of the power of the Great Tree.


    "Ah¡­"


    She flew towards it, hugging it and protecting the sapling, quickly grabbing it out of the corrupted dirt, and infusing magic and life into it as she flew away, nting it elsewhere, far from the miasma.


    "You''re thest thing left from her¡­ You''re¡­ the tree of beginnings¡­"


    The small sapling seemed stubborn, growing bigger and bigger despite the darkness infecting the forest. It slowly developed resistance against the darkness, even though it slowly devoured the rest of the forest covering the continent, this small patch of the forest remained, and was named the Forest of Beginnings by Titania and the Fairies that survived.


    Saphee, Huginn, and Terra remained alive, lurking in the darkness, and growing their numbers once more, conquering thend and infecting it with darkness. However, the continent itself had a will of its own, and the Gods were not going to let this darkness, originating from the Demon King of Miasma, to take over another continent.


    They fought back, from overseas, humans conquered this new and barrennd, and dwarves emerged from the depths of the ground in the mountains. Elves who survived the catastrophe of another continent emerged here as well, wandering the endless grasnds. The deserts were popted by desert elves and Dragonoid, and live flourished even in thisnd devoid of the former glory it once held.


    Titania slowly grew older, she overcame the sorrow she felt, but never truly felt like she was able to forget what happened there, even after eons¡­


    Until a certain human arrived in her forest, thousands of years after everything happened. The strangest of things was that he had be the friend of the Myconid, a race of Mushroom People that dwelled in a small tribe in this forest¡­ He was strange indeed, but held a beautiful and radiant smile, and an honest heart.


    "My name is Lucious; I am a Knight of the Luminous Kingdom. It is an honor to see the Queen of Fairies."


    -----

 Chapter 207 Memories Of The Past 5

    -----


    Lucious, a brave hero that the Mushroom Brigade had spoken about had emerged before Titania, appearing in her life after many years since the fall of the Great Tree. She had seen the world change so much around her that at first she didn''t really trusted this young human. After all, humans were well known for being prone to conflict, ording to what she had experienced in this world.


    However, this man held a very pure heart, something she had never truly noticed from any other human she visited. Although some pitied the fairies or something, although some might have approached before, they always held some ulterior motive, but the man was honest from the beginning.


    "Queen Titania, I am going to be honest and direct with you. We have been fighting the Demon King of Miasma for many years now. His army of Miasmic Monsters have recently be incredibly strong and we are out of options. I had volunteered myself toe asking for your aid, it is said that the fairies have powerful Magic Tools that could help us defeat this evil that is not only threatening us humans, but all of the life of this continent. Please, within the benevolence of your heart, I implore you to help us¡­"


    He kneeled before her without holding any sort of egocentric nature, he wasn''t selfish either, he was genuinely worried about the world and the chaos going on.


    Titania knew of this; she had been a direct victim of this entity known as the Demon King of Miasma. She knew her friends were brainwashed and controlled by him, and that the monsters that infected a few areas of her forest were all made by his powers.


    She wanted to help, but couldn''t trust humans, even less a single boy in front of her. However, with her special eyes, she could see through his soul and heart, he was strong and brave.


    So, she decided to give him a trial to earn her trust¡­


    "I shall give you a trial then¡­ If you can defeat the Venomous Snake Queen living in the Poisonous Swamp, the Shadow Crow King soaring the ck Mountains, and the Mushroom King dwelling within the depths of the Crystal Caves, then we shall give you our aid." Titania said with a pained expression. She knew that there was no going back anymore¡­ she had to get rid of them or they would only continue poisoning thend and killing innocents.


    Lucious noticed her pained expression, he was someone very good at reading another person''s emotions, especially with his amazing sense of empathy.


    "I see¡­" He sighed. "Were these beings¡­ your friends once?"


    "Ah¡­ How did you guess?" Asked Titania.


    "The pained expression in your face was as clear as water, Queen Titania." Said Lucious. "You''re not the victim of the Demon King of Miasma. Many of our friends, our siblings, our children, our parents, they all have also been taken over by this darkness. They roam the world with the memories of our lives, but devoid of emotions and life. They take away our lives viciously, forgetting everything they experienced with us."


    "So even you all have gone through the same feeling¡­" Sighed Titania.


    "It is painful¡­ this Miasma is incurable. It only grows stronger over time and will devour the person''s soul over time. It is our duty as knights to free the infected from this miasma before itpletely takes over their minds and bodies¡­ I have¡­ I have been forced to y my own family because of this, even¡­ my own little brother¡­" Sighed Lucious, his face was filled with pain and sorrow, genuinely.


    Titania saw through his heart, he was not lying to make her pity him, he was simply sharing his own experiences.


    "I see¡­ I suppose we have gone through the same then, young knight. Go then, do as I asked you. With your strength and your allies, perhaps you can aplish something I''ve always neglected due to my own fears¡­ Due to my own regrets¡­" Titania sighed.


    "Very well." Lucious said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "But wait¡­ take this." Titania gave Lucious a beautiful rapier made of crystal, imbued with spiritual power.


    "T-This is¡­?!"


    "A Divine Weapon I forged with my own soul, magic, and tears¡­ Alongside the sap of an Ancient Tree that created me." Titania said. "I created it to y them, but I never had the courage to do so."


    "Then¡­ I shall take this. Once I am done, I will give it back to you." Lucious said.


    And like that, Lucious marched forward, eventually, after a week, Titania felt the presence of the three of them disappear. First Huginn, then Terra, andter, as the most stubborn, Saphee.


    She wasn''t there for them as they died, she couldn''t bring herself to see them die miserably¡­ Lucious didn''t bring their bodies here either, but it was enough proof that Titania felt her connection with the break¡­ they had died.


    "Thank you for what you''ve done¡­" Titania said in between tears. "You can keep that weapon. And we shall help you however we can. We are also responsible for the expansion of the demon king after all¡­ If it wasn''t because I faltered so much, so many lives could had been saved¡­"


    Lucious pitied Titania''s words, as he patted her shoulders.


    "Queen Titania, you''ve done enough."


    "Lucious¡­"


    "Thank you for your help¡­ We''ll do everything we can to defeat him once and for all."


    "I will be trusting your words, Hero."


    And then, the war continued, the Continental Alliance unleashed a full attack against the Demon King of Miasma within his Continent, the entire world was at stake. The magic items made by the fairies were of incredibly usefulness, especially their potions and other items to recover health and mana.


    Like this, after a legendary battle thatsted months, Lucious pierced the Core of the Demon King of Miasma using the sword forged with Titania''s tears, and the Demon King of Miasma perished.


    However, suddenly, the visions we saw began to twist and change, as if the images were glitching¡­


    What is this?


    -----

 Chapter 208 Departure

    -----


    The world felt like it was going fast forward¡­ The world was at peace, but for how long? Thousands of yearster, more wars emerged, more fighting, more death. A new Demon King appeared, and then another, and another, and¡­ another, the seventh, and thest one.


    As the images we were shown continued to glitch and disappear from our view, we saw the entire world disappear, crumbling apart into pieces by the immense power of this Seventh Demon King, named¡­ the Demon King of The End.


    "Ah¡­!"


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself in the same ce I was before, the visions I saw¡­ they were not just some game-like cinematic, they were like real memories!


    And¡­ the past was so painful to see after what we have done¡­ After what I''ve done.


    Whatever happened there, the entire world ended yet¡­ why is it once again like if nothing happened? It even feels like it all went back in time?


    Is this the rehashing that the Queen had talked about but that cannot really say much about?


    Was the world destroyed and then reconstructed again? Would this exin why the Demon Kings are reviving alongside their underlings? Or did the world go back in time?


    I¡­ I really don''t get it.


    But¡­ what I saw was very sad. Saphee was a friend of Titania, someone so important to her¡­ I see why she''s crying so much like hugging her.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry, Titania¡­" Saphee cried. "I couldn''t¡­ fight back against him¡­"


    "No¡­ Don''t be sorry¡­ I am sorry for leaving you behind¡­ I should¡­ had never neglected you, Saphee¡­ Huginn¡­ Terra¡­ I love you three so much¡­!" Titania cried.


    "Titania¡­ Even after everything I''ve done¡­?" Saphee cried, her tears were so big that they were like waterfalls.


    "I would never stop loving you¡­ you''re my friend, my sister¡­" Titania cried. "I''m sorry that it had to end this way¡­"


    Titania cried desperately, holding into Saphee''s head as almost all her body was already fading away reaching her neck, her head was slowly fading into particles of light, as her shiny emerald eyes looked back at Titania, and smiled sorrowfully.


    "I am happy that at the end, we could talk again¡­"


    "Saphee! Don''t leave me!"


    Titania began to cry like a little girl.


    "I''m sorry¡­ but¡­ I had already died before¡­ This is the right thing to do. I must¡­ atone for my sins."


    "No¡­ No!"


    "It''s fine¡­ I''ll be watching over you. Make sure¡­ to protect your family, okay?"


    "Saphee¡­ I-I will¡­!"


    "Good girl¡­"


    Saphee slowly faded away, until nothing remained other than the Spiritual Projection of Titania sitting on the floor.


    For a moment, I saw the little girl I saw in those visions in the floor, crying.<novelnext></novelnext>


    I couldn''t help but feel like she looked like my little daughter when her father passed away.


    She felt so alone and empty¡­


    I slowly walked to her side and hugged Titania.


    "Don''t worry¡­ Everything is going to be okay."


    "Ah¡­ P-nta¡­"


    I gently caressed her head as I calmed her down.


    "I am sure she''s in a better ce now¡­ I hope."


    "¡­"


    Titania looked at the floor, gripping her fist, but then, she hugged me back, and began tearing down over my chest.


    "Saphee¡­ Huginn¡­ Terra! I miss them so much¡­ I wanted to hug them again¡­ I wanted to sleep at their side¡­ The fluffy wand warm feathers of Huginn that alwaysforted me every cold night, the licks that Saphee always gave me when she was happy, and thefortable big cap of Terra''s head that was the softest bed¡­ I miss them, I miss being with them!" Cried Terra, like a little girl.


    I guess she had a lot of pent up emotions she had been saving all this time, she was feeling extremely pained as she cried.


    "There, there¡­ Let it all out dear¡­" I sighed, caressing her. "I know they must be happy you''re okay¡­ I know¡­"


    "Hahh¡­ Why is the world¡­ such a cruel ce¡­" said Titania, the Queen of the Fairies, a woman who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "I¡­ It is not all that bad." I sighed. "I know it must be painful, but you''ve got your family as well, remember? Your fairies, all of them¡­ Nieve, Florie¡­ everybody. They''re waiting for you toe back¡­ You still have a responsibility that the Great Tree, your mother, has given to you, right?"


    "R-Right¡­" Titania said while sniffling. "I¡­ You''re right¡­ Tonight there''s a festival, the fruits of the new fairies are soon to be ripe¡­"


    "The fruits?" I asked.


    "Although the Ancient Tree was gone, the Tree of Beginnings is her son. He is able to create these fruits, and has been creating fairies for many years so we could take care of the forest." Said Titania.


    "I see¡­" I smiled. "Then let''s go back, I believe we have earned ourselves a well-deserved break! Right?"


    "Hm¡­ Thank you nta¡­ Thank you for being so good hearted and gentle with someone so old like me¡­" Sighed Titania. "Even after everything I''ve gone through, deep down I am still a crybaby¡­"


    "It''s fine. I am also a crybaby deep down! We can''t really escape from our own emotions, right? You wouldn''t believe how much I''ve cried myself¡­ Crying is just a natural part of our lives, of who we are." I said. "There is nothing wrong with letting out all the pent-up emotions sometimes¡­ After crying and beingforted, I always feel better¡­"


    "nta¡­" Titania felt moved. "I guess I do feel slightly better now¡­ Thank you."


    Titania smiled back a bit, as she stood up.


    "For now, I''ll be going back to my body, I will wait for your return in my Kingdom. We must¡­ celebrate this. Even if I am mournful, you''ve saved the forest from the machinations of the Demon King of Miasma." Titania said.


    "Sure thing! We''ll be going as fast as we can there! Right guys?" I asked.


    -----

 Chapter 209 Quest Completion!

    -----


    Titania smiled back a bit, as she stood up.


    "For now, I''ll be going back to my body, I will wait for your return in my Kingdom. We must¡­ celebrate this. Even if I am mournful, you''ve saved the forest from the machinations of the Demon King of Miasma." Titania said.


    "Sure thing! We''ll be going as fast as we can there! Right guys?" I asked.


    "Yeah!" Titan roared, barely being able to move.


    "Ugh¡­ Yeah! I can barely move though¡­" Sighed Rita.


    "Ueegh¡­ That was so exhausting¡­" Acorn said.


    "W-We really did it¡­" Nieve said in disbelief.


    "Hurray for ourdy!" Sporegon roared.


    "HURRAY!" Sporegon, Hunter, Magius, and Alice said in unison.


    I guess everybody had their own moods, but this is my party. I love them all as they are.


    [The [Special Unique Evolution and Job Changing Quest] has beenpleted!]


    [You havepleted all requirements for the Best Possible Ending!]


    [You and your party have neutralized all threats.]


    [You and your party have saved the fairies from the Miasmic Disease.]


    [You have spared Florie''s life and healed her.]


    [You and your party have defeated the Snake Queen and purified her Miasmic Swamp.]


    [You have helped Titania reconcile with the Snake Queen and smile even after all the pain she has gone through.]


    [All Fairy NPCs have managed to survive.]


    [You have saved the Fairy Kingdom and be the Friend of the Fairy Queen.]


    "W-Woah, so many requirements?!"


    [You have been granted the Ability to Evolve!]


    [You can now ss Change!]


    [You can now Select a Subss!]


    [Once you evolve and select a new ss and Subss, the level cap will be increased.]


    [umted EXP until now will be distributed by x3 times its original amount after you''ve finally evolved and changed ss.]


    [You have defeated the [Venomous Snake Queen (Chaos Form): Lv35]!]


    [You earned 100000 EXP]


    [You acquired 500000 Gold]


    [You acquired [Venomous Snake Queen''s Soul Orb] x1, [Venomous Snake Queen''s Imprable Scales] x100, [Venomous Snake Queen''s Cunning Eyes] x2, [Venomous Snake Queen''s Meat] x50, [Venomous Snake Queen''s Poisonous Fangs] x2, [Crystalized Soul Fragment] x20, [Greater Potential Cube] x20]


    [You acquired the Special Unique Item: [Saphee''s Crystalized Love] x1]


    [You acquired the Special Unique Item: [Legendary Weapon Treasure Chest] x1]


    "Huh? Crystalized Love? Legendary Weapon Treasure Chest?! What is this¡­?"


    [You acquired the [Giant Killer] Title!]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [You acquired the [Savior of the Fairy Kingdom] Title!]


    -----


    [Giant Killer]


    Acquisition Conditions: y a Giant Monster of over thirty meters of height.


    Equip Bonus: +200 HP, +150 STR, +100 VIT, +30% More Damage Dealt against Giant-type Enemies.


    A Special Title rewarded to those who have in true giants of this world. Only those capable of ying such powerful monsters can be regarded as true Giant Killers. Wearing this title not only grants great bonus effects, but also a special [Intimidation Effect] that makes the user create the presence of Giant itself.


    -----


    [Savior of the Fairy Kingdom]


    Acquisition Conditions: Save the Fairy Kingdom from the Danger of the Demon King of Miasma and gain the love and admiration of the Fairies and their Queen.


    Equip Bonus: +200 LUK, +50 INT, +100 MP, Fairy Folk Trust +1000 (Active even without equipping the Title)


    A Special Title rewarded to those who have saved the fairy kingdom from the menace of the evil demon king of miasma and have gained their love and admiration. It is a special Title that increases the affection of all Fairy NPC towards the user, and whose Trust Bonuses are always active.


    -----


    [Due to the effects of the [Revered Figure] Title, you have acquired 20% of these Title effects even without equipping them.]


    [The [Intimidation Effect] can be toggled on and off (currently off)]


    "H-Huh, wow these two titles look cool-"


    [Summon: Belle] can now evolve]


    [Summon: Loki] can now evolve]


    [Tamed Monster: Silver] can now evolve]


    [Tamed Monster: Mimy] can now evolve]


    Right in front of me, there were countless of new Systempletion rewards I guess. I had done a ton of stuff so I guess I really got a ton of stuff back at longst. I am finally allowed to evolve and all of that as well, this entire ordeal was also a quest for evolution and ss change after all, which all require pre quests to do.


    And above all, it seems that the evolution of summons and tamed monsters is synched to the yer too, so in a way it is as if they alsopleted their own quest about it? Well, not as specific, but still pretty awesome.


    However, that wasn''t all¡­


    [yer Achlys], [yer Titan], [NPC Acorn], [NPC Nieve], [NPC Titania], [NPC Mushroom Brigade] have sessfullypleted the Main Quest]


    [yer Achlys] has been awarded with 100000 EXP, 200000 Gold, [Ring of the Underworld] essory Equipment], and [Death''s Caller] Title]


    [yer Titan] has been awarded with 100000 EXP, 200000 Gold, [Mace of Continental Cataclysm: As] Weapon Equipment], and [Nature''s Great Guardian] Title]


    [NPC Acorn] has been awarded with 100000 EXP, 200000 Gold, [Orichalcum Magic Cauldron] Alchemist Equipment], and [Experienced Alchemist] Title]


    [NPC Nieve] has been awarded with 100000 EXP, 200000 Gold, [Freezing Sword of Skadi] Weapon Equipment], and [Lesser yer Authority] Title]


    [NPC Mushroom Brigade] have been awarded with 100000 EXP, 200000 Gold, [Chosen Weapon of their ss] Weapon Equipment], and [Lesser yer Authority] Titles]


    [You have been awarded with 100000 EXP, 200000 Gold, [Great Spirit Crown of Harvest and Nature] Head Equipment], and [Chosen Hero] Title]


    Amazing! We got so many juicy rewards! Rita got an amazing Ring, Titan got a giant Mace very fitting for his strength, Acorn got a super amazing magic cauldron to create even better things, Nieve acquired a magic sword, and the Mushroom Brigade each got their own reward as well, and even more, Nieve and the Mushroom Brigade got the Lesser yer Authority Titles¡­


    This is a bit too insane now¡­ Do I just have the power to share this Title with as many NPC as I want? It would had been nice if I could give the Title to Titania, she helped a lot as well... I guess she wasn''t added into the Quest at the end¡­


    -----

 Chapter 210 [Chosen Hero]

    -----


    Let''s see the new Title, it sounds very¡­ well, dramatic in nature.


    -----


    [Chosen Hero]


    Acquisition Conditions: Be chosen by a God or Goddess to be their Hero and Vessel of their power, alongside being chosen by a Great Spirit, and save many NPC from the menace of a [Demon King] type entity.


    Equip Bonus: +200 To All Stats, +20% EXP, You''re more likely to run into new Quests to save others and vanquish evil.


    A Title of incredible special uniqueness that nobody in the Game had ever gotten until you appeared and somehow managed to get all conditions. This Title is rewarded to a figure who had changed the world and its entire motion and will most likely continue doing so.


    Thank you for everything you''ve done.


    -----


    [Due to the effects of the [Revered Figure] Title, you have acquired 20% of these Title effects even without equipping them.]


    Ooh, this is insanely interesting- but wait a second am I the only one that has it?! What?!


    Ah¡­ W-Well, whatever, I just have to¡­ get used to it, just like the other insane things already happening in my life.


    It is nothing much when you put that into perspective.


    Aside from that, I also got a new Equipment, an amazing new Crown¡­ I guess I can rece the already existing one with this new one. It looks way more fancier. I have barely really cared much about my own equipment while ying for a while, but maybe I could set in motion a n to make something new, I am still wearing a few items that were still there at the beginning.


    And-


    Ding!


    [yer nta] haspleted a [World''s Chapter] of the [Chronicles of the World, Volume 3], [Chapter 7: The Fairy Queen''s Regrets]!]


    W-Wait, there''s more things?!


    [The World rapidly advances; the threat of the Dark Demon King of Miasma is slowly reseeding!]


    [yer nta] has dealt direct damage to the Dark Demon King of Miasma!]


    [The Dark Demon King of Miasma has lost 20% of its total HP!]


    [The Dark Demon King screams in agony!]


    [A new [World''s Chapter] has begun!]


    Hold up, are we really going to do this again?!


    "Last time I did this, I dealt 10% of his HP, but now 20%?! How many HP does he has left?!"


    I was panicking, as everyone around me also saw the announcement.


    "This again?" Titan asked in surprise.


    "Wow, what''s with this?" Achlys wondered.


    "Ah! I am a yer now?! I can see some weird imagery everywhere! I-Is this what a yer is being all about?" Nieve wondered curiously.


    Indeed, everybody seemed to have seen it, I have really just done it again without even realizing! Is the World Boss premade so it can only be defeated correctly bypleting special quests that "move the world forward" or something?!


    "P-nta, this is honestly pretty amazing." Said Titan.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yeah¡­" Achlys praised me as well.


    "A-Anyways, let''s just not think about it for now, I really don''t want to¡­ Can''t we evolve now though?" I wondered.


    "Oh yeah, we can, but evolving in this ce seems a bit weird, maybe we should go back to the Fairy Kingdom and do it in there where it is morefortable." Said Titan.


    "Why? Does it take time?" Asked Achlys.


    "A bit, usually a few minutes, ording to what I''ve researched." Said Titan.


    "Huh, I see¡­ Well, let''s get going then, nta!" Rita ran to my side and hugged me from behind.


    "You really make good friends of Titania over there! She must be madly in love with you now!" She giggled.


    "L-Love?! Rita I don''t swing that way, geez!" I sighed while blushing a bit.


    "Well, it is said that Queen Titania was in love with Hero Lucious in the past. But she was never able to truly confess her feelings to him." Sighed Nieve. "I am a fairly young Fairy so that''s what I''ve heard from the oldest ones."


    "Hm, I do recall that our former lord was also in love with her. But he always said that she was someone unreachable¡­" Sighed Sporegon. "He said that she was someone that had lived too long to care for a young man such as him."


    "Oh¡­ Now that I hear that I can only get sadder¡­" I sighed.


    Lucious was¡­ well, we had to defeat his reanimated body, which was another event that helped us dealing damage at the World Boss. I remember that when he was defeated, he felt at peace and passed away just fine¡­ I suppose the chance for him to ever have shared his feelings with the Queen are long gone.


    Ugh, I wish I could had done something now¡­ It makes me sad when these endings happen in novels, where both predestined end up not together due to the cruel twists of fate.


    "Well, I am sure that the soul of your former lord is resting in peace now, Sporegon." Nieve said with a smile.


    "Hm, I do agree to that, Lady Nieve." Said Sporegon. "Our Lady has sent him to the afterworld at peace. It is one of the reasons why we follow her, we saw him before being revived as summons after all."


    "How interesting¡­ You guys should really talk more with the Queen, maybe you could share more anecdotes about Lucious to her." Said Nieve. "I am sure that you would help her smile from time to time."


    "Hmm¡­" Hunter muttered. "I guess we could try."


    "She seems indeed quite unreachable to us. Our Lady is very special so it is easy for her to get closer to such a great figure as her." Said Alice.


    "But for us she''s quite¡­ intimidating in presence." Sighed Magius.


    "Oh,e on! Queen Titania is an incredibly nice person, don''t be shy." Nieve said.


    As everyone talked cheerfully, we slowly made our way back to the surface.


    I gave ast look at the cave where the Snake Queen perished, as I felt slightly sad.


    "Thank you¡­ For giving me ast chance to say my goodbyes to Titania..."


    Suddenly, I heard a voice resonated within the cave.


    "Eh? Who¡­?"


    However, nothing else could be heard after that.


    Was that Saphee?


    I hope she can rest in peace¡­


    -----

 Chapter 211 The Players Uproar!

    -----


    Although it was already quitete at night in half the world, the yer base of Brand-New Life Online was in another mor. It hasn''t even been a year since nta had dealt 10% of damage to the World Boss, a % of damage nobody had ever dealt before to the World Boss, and out of nowhere, a new message appeared in front of every yer and above every big city with the most concentration of yers¡­


    [yer nta] haspleted a [World''s Chapter] of the [Chronicles of the World, Volume 3], [Chapter 7: The Fairy Queen''s Regrets]!]


    [The World rapidly advances; the threat of the Dark Demon King of Miasma is slowly reseeding!]


    [yer nta] has dealt direct damage to the Dark Demon King of Miasma!]


    [The Dark Demon King of Miasma has lost 20% of its total HP!]


    [The Dark Demon King screams in agony!]


    [A new [World''s Chapter] has begun!]


    Shock! Awe! Insanity!


    Most yers were surprised, they had never expected the famous and anonymous nta, who had even yet to step into the Beginner''s City where every yer has gone to suddenly deal once more an enormous quantity of damage to a World Boss, a monster of incredible power that not even Level 200 and above yers could fathom to deal so much damage.


    The highest damage ever registered done to the Third World Boss was from the Top Ranker, someone that had only dealt 5.7% Damage to the World Boss, a very hard-working yer named [ck Haze] who has mastered incredible magic and has one of the best equipment ever made in the game, but even he¡­ even he was overpowered by this charismatic, adorable, and beautiful mother!


    "W-What the fuck is this?"


    "Is this another out of season April Fool''s Joke?!"


    "Howe this newbie is dealing damage to the World Boss?"


    "Wow, that''s nta, right?"


    "Amazing¡­"


    "How did she even do that?!"


    "Can someone contact this woman??"


    "No, she''s way too reclusive!"


    yers inside the biggest towns of the world inside the game were all talking with one another,menting about what had been happeningtely. Some spected nta was even a GM (Gam Master), a game developer that was just messing around with the yers or something.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, the game developers themselves had already dered in social media that they not be involved in this, and that yer nta was also ying fairly by merelypleting the quests, which they had insisted was one of the best ways to actually deal damage to the World Boss.


    Suddenly, an uproar in social media once more happened, as the greatest VR Game in all the world had most of its yers moring over the yer nta for having already dealt 30% of total damage to the World Boss, who was now down to less than 60% of his total Health Bar.


    Although the Developers often choose to be secretive, they ended having toment about what had happened in social media such as Twitter, Facebook, Instagram, and other pages, especially their own Game Forum.


    ? "We are well aware of all the yerins about this, but we will not change how things had been designed. World Bosses had been designed as special enemies that yers have to defeat together. Always going for the most direct approach won''t be the quickest way to defeat them. The game world has special quests that can help the world advance forward, by working together and exploring the vast world we have designed, we hope that yers can both have fun and find these special quests, which will help them defeat the World Boss. Bountiful rewards are awaiting those that do, of course. So please, be more incentive to work yourselves instead of merely smacking the world boss and getting one shot killed."


    It was incredible, their response was incredibly rude at the end! It was as if the developers felt they were so high and mighty they didn''t even had to please their yer base. But the yers mored even more angrily, someined that this wasn''t the game that they sold to them. Countless ofments flooded the game developer''s social media¡­


    However, at the end, these people were merely the vocal minority, at the end, there was arge group of yers that won''t drop the amazing game they love just because of its mechanics. They were enjoying the game themselves, and even the strongest yers out there smiled defiantly at nta''s amazing achievements.


    "ck Haze! Hey! Did you see the news?!"


    A knight d in red armor ran towards a tall man wearing ck robes while holding a ck scythe. The man was as pale as candlewax, and had long and spiky white hair, and sharp red eyes, alongside long fangs. ck Haze''s Race was a Vampire.


    "Yes, I did, Scarlet, don''t annoy me so much about it."


    "Aren''t you angered though? Why is this bitch just beating the boss while we are working our asses here?!"


    "Well, isn''t it interesting though?"


    "What?"


    ck Haze walked over a cliff, looking into the barrennd in front of him, a gigantic ck monster was groaning in agony as it felt the damage dealt to him. Several yers had set up a camp in this cliff, a [Safe Zone] designed by the game developers. All of these yers were at least Level 180 and above.


    "It seems that this game wasn''t as boring as I thought. Let''s go back to square one then. I think I need to rethink how I''ve been ying so far."


    ck Haze, the Number 1 yer in the game, smiled defiantly, thinking about nta and how this curious yer had changed his perspective of everything.


    "What?! Are you serious?" Scarlet cried; the knight d in red armor began chasing down the Vampire man as he walked away from the World Boss. "Oi! ck Haze! Are you serous right now dude?!"


    "Yeah, whoever wants to stick with me,e. Whoever doesn''t, just stay here and keep hitting that dummy. I am tired. I''ll go look for these "World Quests" that the developers talk about so much¡­ I want some new experiences." ck Haze quickly teleported away using an expensive item, a [Teleportation Stone] and disappeared.


    The rest of the yers, who were all part of his prestigious Guild, [Blood Roses] were left bbergasted by theirpetitive leader''s change of heart¡­


    -----

 Chapter 212 The Guild Masters Move

    -----


    As ck Haze left in shock his guild, the rest of the yers were euphoric, and the developers seemed to not want to answer more of the pointless questions of the vocal minority, the [World Knowledge Guild Alliance] was calm andposed, although very impressed with what nta had aplished. Once more, they all gathered within therge hall where they often did their meetings.


    The [Grimoire Collectors], [Knowledge Library], [Akashic Owls], and [Record Keepers] Guild Masters all gathered together once more each of these people were dedicated yers not to just level up and grow stronger to endlessly loop for killing monsters, but these yers were interested in knowledge and the lore of the amazing world of Brand New Life Online.


    "So she has done it again¡­" The Guild Master of the [Grimoire Collectors] said, Erdrich, a Ghoul Necromancer with a creepy way of talking, who is secretly a very nice person. "Isn''t she exceeding herself too much now? Two times in a row? Is the Forest of Beginnings truly connected the most with this World Boss?"


    "It appears to be the case." The Guild Master of the Knowledge Library said with a yful tone of voice, waving her tails around, she was a cute Nekomata Librarian with the name of Anikitty. "Fufu, she''s pretty interesting, ain''t she? I wanna find her already! Oi, how''s that going?"


    "We have already found the Forest of Beginnings. It is incredible that there was nobody selling any Teleportation Stones there. The amount of yers that originate from there is astonishingly low and all of them except nta and another two seem to be just¡­ offline? I guess they are casual yers or deleted their ounts after finding out Dryads and Ents are a terrible Race?" Wondered the Guild Master of the Akashic Owls, Their guild master is a Gandalf role yer named Gandalf, a human wizard to boot, he''s one of the oldest yer, being at the age of 57, although he looks way older on his Avatar than in real life due to using essories, including a false beard. "W-Well, I better take that back, Dryads are indeed good now that we have seen nta doing all of that. Certainly, the poprity of Dryad and Farmerbinations might rise a lot now, the same way the Vampire Necromancers did."


    "So we might get a lot of nta wannabe in the future?" Sighed Anikitty while feeling slightly pissed off. "Seriously yers really just have to be original, what''s wrong with just ying with whatever you want? People always following annoying trends¡­"


    As the three guild masters spoke, the guild master of the Record Keepers, the greatest of the four and the first guild dedicated to research the world''s lore, spoke. The guild master of the Record Keepers is an Angel Holy Priestess by the name of Angelina, she''s beautiful, brave, and rather yful, and one of her favorite things to do is teasing the other three guild masters.


    "Well, that''s inevitable, Anikitty." Sighed Angelina. "More importantly, our envoy has already reached the outskirts of the Forest of Beginnings, they got a teleportation stone so we''ll be able to get there soon."


    "Amazing, finally. It took longer than I thought." The Old Guild Master of the Akashic Owls said.


    "Yeah, about time!" Said Anikitty while waving her tail.


    "So how are we exactly going to do this though?" Sighed the Grimoire Collector''s Guild Master. "Do we request her to join one of our guilds? Do we give her the options¡­?"


    "We''ll try everything we can to get her in our alliance, it doesn''t really matter which guild, but I would prefer it was mine. After all we are the most prestigious and the ones that created the alliance as well. Don''t we deserve it?" Asked Angelina while smiling rather smugly.


    "Uhhhh¡­ Nope!" Anikitty said angrily. "We all got the chance to do it, don''t get ahead of us!"


    "Yeah, we got a chance so we''ll have to take it. Going personally might improve our chances." Said Erdrich.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hmm¡­ Well, more importantly, what about that new announcement we saw?" Asked the guild master of the Akashic Owls, Gandalf.


    "It does seem to align with the new update of the game as well." Angelina added. "Maybe there''s a new event involving the world boss? Perhaps another World Invasion Event like it happened back then with the previous World Boss, where themed monsters showed up everywhere."


    "That would be annoying¡­ But I guess those monsters always drop amazing items too." Said Gandalf. "I remember a bunch of great cosmetics from the Coin Shop, I wonder if they''ll open a new one as well."


    "Hmm¡­ Seeing how the game has progressed so far, we could get some amazing items out of the Event Coin Shop. It will be a limited time event so if it ever happens, we''ll have to go wild hunting monsters. It will be a big event that will get yers ying a lot." Angelina said. "Fufu, I hope there are more cosmetics, I want a few new dresses¡­"


    "I wonder if this event might feature more story¡­" Sighed Anikitty. "Oh well, for now, we should really concentrate in getting there."


    "Yes, our envoy has already reached the area." Angelina said. "Maybe we should go tomorrow, going right now would feel a bit¡­"


    "No way, we are going right now! I am done with waiting!" Anikitty angrily said.


    "Yeah, I agree with her, I am tired of waiting." Agreed Erdrich.


    "Well if they say so¡­" Gandalf seemed to do what the others preferred.


    "Sigh¡­ Okay then, but don''tin if she gets angered because we are annoying her or something. And if she ends up blocking us, its game over for us." Said Angelina. "Let''s be polite and nice."


    "Okay then!"


    They were indeed a very unconventional group of yers, being polite inside of online game was a very rare thing after all.


    nta waspletely clueless about what was about to happen in her life, as she made her way back to the Fairy Kingdom, there was as big festivity going on in there.


    -----

 Chapter 213 Celebration Festivities At The Fairy Kingdom

    -----


    (yne''s POV)


    When we arrived at the Fairy''s Kingdom location, we found something quite beautiful, the entrance was being decorated with many flowers and there were many fairies flying everywhere. They immediately weed us like heroes.


    "Wee!"


    "They''re back!"


    "Our Queen said to prepare a festivity, even after everything that happened two days ago¡­"


    "I am a bit tired but just get it done with,e on, don''t bezy!"


    Fairies were yful as ever, pushing one another to work even at these hours. The night had already fallen and the moon was beautifully shining atop the night sky. It was a very rxing night to be honest, and I was happy to see everyone wanting to celebrate it to their heart''s contents.


    "Thank you for everything! Don''t overdo it, okay?" I said, as we walked inside of the city, there were decorations everywhere, and magical lights were flying atop the skies.


    People was holding into some strange things as well, a type of flower as big as a balloon that, by infusing some magic into it, would float around. They also changed color based in the mana infused into them, and if words were engraved using sorcery, they could even explode and unleash words or messages.


    "Wow, this festivity is going all out, huh?" Titan wondered, looking around. "Ah, is that a food stall?!"


    Titan suddenly ran forward and ended looking at a big stall where fairies were preparing their own tes of fast food, in there they had grilled meat of various animals, and even deep-fried legs of¡­ bugs. Well, maybe they taste like shrimp.


    "Oh, the heroes! Have some free samples!" A fairy girl flew towards us, offering us a whole frog stuck into a stick covered with a red sauce andpletely roasted. It smelled rather well, to be honest.


    "T-This looks a bit yucky." Said Rita, quickly stepping back. She clearly didn''t wanted to taste new food.


    "Thanks!" Titan was the first to grab one of them and chugged the entire frog, eating it happily. "Woah! It is so soft! Even the bones are easy to eat! Game food''s always so insane!"


    I guess I was partially in fault for this, I had, after all, given Titan a food addiction inside the game. And even in real life as I bring him lunch to work! I am sorry, Mark!


    "I guess I''ll try." I said, grabbing one.


    I took a bite of the meat and the frog was surprisingly soft. The skin was very soft and delicious,pletely covered with vor, the meat was soft as well, like chicken, and everything inside was also quite tasty. The bones themselves were crunchy but not hard to chew at all! Wow, I never thought I would eat a whole frog so easily¡­ I feel like I am visiting some Asian country.


    "Hmmm, this is the Swamp Frog, they''re deliciously soft and very tasty, we covered them on a sweet and spicy sauce, they''re good whole, even the innards are tasty." Said Nieve, having two of them at each hand.


    The mushroom brigade quickly regrouped with us and also took some free samples. The ones selling were growing a bit concerned to give too many things for free, so I ended paying them a bit. Each meal was around 100 Gold, but I had hundreds of thousands, so it wasn''t a problem.


    As we walked to the castle, I offered Rita a frog but she seemed reluctant, but I continued annoying her until she grabbed it.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Ugh okay whatever, this is just a game right?!" She said, biting it angrily.


    CHOMP!


    For a moment, she remained in silence until she swallowed the meat inside her mouth.


    "T-This is¡­ so good!"


    She even blushed a bit.


    "Oh my god I am never judging food based in their appearance ever again!"


    At the end she liked them very much.


    We also went through other areas of the festival, eating bugs this time. They had giant mantis ws from a big mantis insect they raised as cattle for some reason. Apparently there were two types of living beings in here, much like NPC, "Beasts" were not monsters, and ying them actually didn''t turned them into materials. How interesting¡­ so there are normal animals in this world, while monsters are the more game-like thing that people knows disappear after dying and turn into items.


    Perhaps Saphee and the other two were beasts but by being corrupted with miasma, turned into monsters¡­ maybe that''s why she disappeared. Well, I don''t really want to remember that sad story again, so I just drowned myself on good food. The mantis ws were actually very juicy and delicious, and had the vor of crab and shrimpbined, and an unexpected fattiness to it all.


    "Wow this is amazing!" Rita said, eating a whole w which was around almost a meter long.


    "Hmm! I can''t stop eating! To think that they got cattle animals here! So this game world has actual normal animals and beasts, and then the monsters themselves, huh? It is very interesting¡­ I guess NPC mostly feed on cattle and asionally hunt monsters and eat their dropped meat items, right?" Wondered Titan.


    "Yeah, NPC generallyck an Inventory so when items drop, they just carry them or put them inside a bag, so they can''t go on extensive hunting quests like us. Well, that changes with you guys." I said, as I saw Nieve, Acorn, and the Mushroom Brigade chugging on a ton of food.


    "Yeah! Inventory is the best; I can save all the yummy food there and it even keeps itself warm!" Acorn said happily.


    "The inventory feature is really useful!" Nieve recognized. "I am thankful for this gift, Lady nta. I will serve you as your squire from this moment onwards!"


    Nieve was slightly drunk so she was talking more gantly than before, as if she was a little fairy knightess. Well, she was technically that though.


    "Haha, I am d to have you in the party, Nieve. What about Florie though?"


    "Ah, Florie!"


    Nieve quickly realized she had to go look for Florie, flying away back home.


    -----

 Chapter 214 Arriving Inside The Castle

    -----


    "Our party is getting moreplete now." Titan analyzed as we got closer to the Fairy Queen''s castle after taking many detours to eat food and enjoy the festival.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Asked Rita while having zero game knowledge.


    "Ahem!"


    Titan quickly saved the food he was chowing down inside his inventory and got into his gamer mode who was fascinated with technicalities about the game. From all of us, he was the most knowledgeable about the game and how people yed it. I honestly never thought Mark would have this side of him.


    "You see, in this game people usually y it solo or with a party, our party has been formed mostly out of just happenings, but people usually form specific parties with specific yers filling each role." Said Titan. "Usually you have some frontline fighters, a powerful tank, a versatile support that sometimes is a healer, and then a long-ranged attacker. That''s the usual party set up. Of course, there are special skill and itembinations that people make, so sometimes you see weird partybinations which are very effective, like a Vampire with a Necromancer, a Sorcerer, and Curse Mage."


    "Eh?" Asked Rita in confusion.


    "This game even has Party Synergy Buffs when a party of certain roles is made. Our party until now was just the four of us plus summons for aid in damage and hazard effects. I am a weird mix between a Tank and a Summoner Magician, while Rita is a full on offensive Dark Magician, who are usually the strongest magic damage dealers and then nta is a¡­ I don''t know, she''s like a jack of all trades, she got good offense, but is mostly a supporter¡­ but her summons can deal some good damage, especially the spirit ones. Andter Acorn, who is also a long-ranged pseudo mage and supporter." Said Titan.


    "Wait you''re not taking into consideration the mushroom brigade?" I asked.


    "They''re good enough but not strong enough in terms of stats and skillspared to actual yers. Of course, they might grow strong now that they got the titles¡­ But nheless, our party was pretty unbnced, right? We really needed another physical fighter, we were all too much into magic. So having Nieve as a swift frontliner with ice magic that can easily stop foes from moving temporarily is super amazing. Even if she''s an NPC, she''s very smart and got a lot of experience, her Sword Mastery Skill must be very high level." Said Titan with an analytic tone of voice.


    "Huh, I guess we are quite the odd party indeed." I said. "Two supporters with me and Acorn, only one magic ss cannon with Rita, and then you have to fulfill several roles together for our entire set up to properly work." I sighed.


    "Yeah, I was getting a bit pressured but I''ve been doing my best. Your new buffs are really amazing at boosting our power. And your asional Spiritual Attack, which seems to have some sort of cooldown, is pretty good to quickly get rid of a big group of foes. You''re really a jack of all trade and master of all in some sense due to how useful you are despite not really being specifically specialized in anything." Titan analyzed.


    "H-Hey! I am specializing in my farm!" I said angrily.


    "Ahahah, sorry if that offended you, nta. I guess we have grown good enough through battles that we can all call each otherrades now, right?" Titan asked. I had never seen such a carefree and gant personality on Mark before. He really changes inside the game, its like¡­ I am finally knowing the real Mark behind all his insecurities.


    "I guess so!" I said. "But don''t get too ahead of yourself, big man!" I giggled.


    "Haha, yeah, we arerades big dude!" Rita said, patting his enormous wooden shoulders. "Hey, give me a piggy back!"


    "No way¡­" Titan said while quickly rejecting Rita''s stupid suggestion.


    "Come on you''re so big I bet you can carry the two of us!" Laughed Rita.


    Was she getting drunk with the alcohol sold here? This game is really amazing if you can get drunk by drinking actual alcohol¡­


    "Yeah, yeah! Carry us big man!" Iughed, wanting to join my friend''s shenanigans.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "E-Eeeh?! Agh, fine! Whatever¡­" Titan sighed, suddenly kneeling and letting us crawl over his back and sit on each of his shoulders, he was really big!


    "Hahaha! You''re so damn tall!" Laughed Rita while patting Titan''s head constantly.


    "S-Stop that!" Titan said half annoyedly.


    "Hehe, it''s pretty nice from up here!" Acorn crawled up to Titan''s head and looked from above.


    "Yeah, this is pretty nice, thanks for carrying us Titan!" I said.


    "I am not your Mount or something¡­" Titanmented. "I swear I won''t do this ever again!"


    "Hahahaha! Don''t get so angry big guy!" Laughed Achlys. "Onwards!"


    "Okay you''re getting down¡­" Titan was irritated very quickly by Rita''s annoying nature and tried to get her down but Rita resisted, kicking maniacally. "Hyayayaya! Super kicking technique!"


    "You''re not doing any damage!" Titan said.


    "Hahahaha! You two are funny!" I couldn''t help butugh at their interaction.


    At the end we reached the castle at longst, the Fairy Queen flew towards us and greeted us happily, especially me, as she hugged me tightly.


    "Thank you for everything nta." She said with an honest smile.


    "A-Ah! It was nothing, don''t worry about it!" I said with a gentle smile, although I felt a bit nervous now that I remembered I pampered her as if she were my daughter. Maybe I had created a very special connection with her now without realizing.


    "Sorry for beingte, we ended getting out of the route because we were hungry and ate a lot of food in the stalls." Titan apologized.


    "Oh, Titan, there''s no need to worry. I am also grateful for everything you''ve done too. Your strength and bravery were almost simr to Lucious, an old friend." Sighed the Fairy Queen.


    "I-it''s that so? Hahah¡­" Titanughed while feeling ttered.


    "Now, now, Queen-sama, can we have some booze? I am really in the mood for more fairy booze!" Rita said, raising her hands. She was really the heart of the party when she got drunk.


    "S-Sure thing! I got a lot of drinks for everyone, let''s go inside the castle!" Titania was surprisingly willing to drink wine with us, so we got inside.


    -----

 Chapter 215 A Big Celebration Feast

    -----


    "Booze!"


    Rita was insane for some alcohol, and quite honestly, me too. The wine of the fairies was made out of delicious, sweet fruits and sap, so it was very sweet to the point it got your mouth numb for a bit, drinking a cup or two quickly get you drunk.


    It has really been a while since I got drunk myself, I dislike the feeling and I honestly had tried once to use it as an escapism, so I haven''t drank alcohol in years because I didn''t wanted to repeat that in my life. But the game was different, this world¡­ it was a brand-new life after all, so I could cut myself some ck and leave aside any responsibilities.


    We moved inside the castle and we were greeted with a lot of servant fairies and guards celebrating. The queen asked for their help at setting up the banquet and everything else but then let them leisurely join us. Nieve had finallye back as well, with Florie who was still slightly tired.


    "We are back! Florie''s feeling a bit tired but she insisted oning anyways¡­" Sighed Nieve. She had gone to look for her but probably tried to leave her at home after finding out she was still sick, probably. But Florie is Florie, so she tried toe with her big sister.


    "I-I am not missing such a big event!" Florie said. "Also you came looking for me, big sis!" Florie adorably pouted.


    "R-Right¡­ But I wanted to leave you there if you still felt bad¡­" Nieve sighed.


    "I am okay, don''t worry! Hehehe." Florie giggled as she looked at the pastries served over the table, there was a mighty big quantity of them.


    I had never seen this type of food in this game, as I mostly cooked and made what I had at hand. I''ve made some very simple cakes but nothing as beautifully borate as this! They definitely had cow milk to make this cream, and probably chicken eggs as well! Maybe if I level up my farm summon I could get those cattle animals as well¡­ I''ll definitely do that after evolving.


    "Wooooow! This is so sweet and fluffy!" Florie immediately regained all her energy as she began devouring the cakes with happiness clear in her eyes.


    "I am d you''re enjoying them, I helped at making them myself. I have quite the high leveled Cooking Skill, and recently I unlocked the Pastry Chef Title." Said Titania with a prideful smile while puffing her chest.


    "Eh? You cook!?" Rita asked.


    "Yeah, I learned how to cook to feed my children back then when everything just began. After many years they learned how to cook themselves andter formed pairs, adopting newly born fairies, so my role as their mother slowly reseeded and I had more time for myself, but even then I am still cooking. Thisst year I have begun making cakes¡­" Titania said while feeling slightly embarrassed of talking about her hobbies.


    "Wow, that''s so cool! I also love cooking, but I often don''t have time nor ingredients to make pastries like you do¡­" I sighed.


    "W-We could join from time to time if you want!" Titania felt slightly excited. "I''ve also eaten your delicious food, so I am sure I can learn a lot from you."


    "Sure thing! Can Ie to your kitchen from time to time then?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, for sure nta! In fact I wanted to tell you that you should feel like home here. All of you guys as well, you''re free toe and go any time you want without needing any formalities." Titania said with a smile while blushing a bit.


    "W-Woah, really?" Titan asked while drinking some wine. "Are you sure?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Damn, that''s great!" Achlys celebrated. "Does that means I cane sneak out some booze for myself?"


    "Not all the time¡­" Titania quickly red at Achlys slightly annoyed she was talking so much about alcohol. "But you cane and we can enjoy a cup or two sometime too, Achlys.


    "Yaaay! We are going to be drunk buddies." Achlys celebrate by drinking another cup.


    "Just how many have you drunk already?!" Iined.


    "Hehehehh¡­ Hic¡­" Rita wasughing like a little girl doing mischievous things.


    The party continued, as we went to sit down around a big table, and some people quickly came with arge service of grilled meat and other preparations, delicious broth made out of the meat they raised here, which the queen named "Forest Cow", which were several times bigger than normal cows and they even had some goats and sheep.


    "So you got so many cattle animals! I wonder if I could get a few myself? You see I have the Farmer ss so maybe I could get bonuses or something if I begin raising cattle myself."


    "I suppose we can sell you some." Said Titania. "Of course with discounts. But our economy is rather frail, I don''t think I can gift you many things¡­"


    "Ah, it''s fine! I got a bunch of money actually!" I said happily.


    I had indeed gathered over a million gold by now- no, I think it''s already two million? I don''t know how much that in terms of yers is but it is probably littlepared to what people can grind.


    "I guess we could sell you a few for ten thousand each." Said Titania.


    "You''ve got a deal!" I said.


    Cattle was surprisingly cheap! I guess they''re not really on demand in the yer base so they don''t even ask for them anywhere. Although maybe 10k Gold per animal would be pretty big for the me in the past. But as of now, I am filthy rich to the point money keeps falling from my pockets.


    "Very well then, we''ll set things up for tomorrow, or whenever you got time." Titania said with a smile.


    "Nice, thanks a lot Titania!" I said with a smile.


    "It is nothing nta, you''re a sweetheart. It is the least I could do." Titania said gently.


    -----

 Chapter 216 This Great Spirit Is Very Cocky

    -----


    As we celebrated the festivities and gorged on food while talking andughing with everybody, I heard the annoying voice of two ear talkers.


    "Hey, hey, you''re forgetting about the big one! I am literally the protagonist here, why am I not getting praised? Without me you wouldn''t had aplished half the stuff you did, nta! Don''t get cocky, my vessel!"


    A floating carrot appeared besides me, the majestic appearance she had before was nowhere to be seen. It seemed that the floating carrot was her usual energy-saving form and when she unleashed her beautiful form back then, it was most likely by spending a lot of spiritual essence.


    "I am not saying I am jealous or something but you''ve been talking to me way lesstely¡­" Said the Guide Spirit. "I feel a bit left out¡­ you know?"


    "Uuuggh¡­ Okay, okay!" I sighed. "Great Spirit, be visible so you can get praised!"


    "Got it!"


    FLASH!


    A giant floating carrot suddenly spawned in the middle of the banquet, everybody panicked as expected.


    "T-That''s a carrot?"


    "Waaah!"


    "Wait! Is that a monster by any chance?"


    "No idiot, that''s a spirit!"


    "Eh? A spirit?!"


    The fairies all around were panicking a lot, but they quickly calmed down after seeing that the creature was indeed a harmless spirit, a Great Spirit at that! Titania quickly told them all she was the Great Spirit of Nature, Harvest, and Farming, and all fairies suddenly panicked again but out of shock.


    "T-The Great Spirit?!"


    "I see, so this is why nta is so incredible, she was chosen!"


    "She is indeed a chosen hero!"


    "Amazing¡­ Aren''t Great Spirits like Gods?"


    "Yeah¡­ This is impressive."


    Titania nodded as she heard everyone praising the Great Spirit. The egocentric carrot got happy and the Queen gave me thumbs up. It seems that the n was well done.


    "Ancient Spirits fell in the Ancient Time, but it seems that now after the Rehashing, they might begin to revive one after the other, seeking their new Vessels. The Great Spirit of Harvest might not be thest Great Spirit to awaken and revivepletely." Said Titania. "However, that nta was the first one means a lot, it means she has incredible potential and the one that brought the attention of a god-like entity, even if weakened after reviving, the Great Spirit might bring us great prosperity from now on! Everyone, let''s do a toas for the Great Spirit!"


    "For the Great Spirit!" All fairies said, raising a small cup of wine.


    "Ohohoho! Yes, thanks to me!" Laughed the floating carrot. Everyone found her cute so they forgave her strange personality. And then, sheter on began eating offerings given to her, mostly fruits which she could apparently eat.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, although that problem was resolved, there was another little problem¡­


    "Okay, so you want to be given more attention? Since when you became a little kid, guide spirit?" I sighed, feeling slightly disappointed.


    "I-It is nothing like that, I was just saying¡­" The Guide Spirit acted as if he didn''t really meant it.


    It might be a bit cruel to say this, but isn''t he just a helper? Does he expect to join in our adventurers more or something? I doubt he can actually fight and all of that¡­ Maybe he can offer scouting ability? After all he can detect things, see through objects, fly around and all of that. That alone is useful, if he really wants to be someone praised by the rest and given more of my attention.


    "Well, from now on your role as a helper will level up." I said.


    "Level Up?" He wondered.


    "Yeah, you''re also going to be in charge of scouting areas, detecting monsters, see through objects, inspect other people and more. How about that? If you be incredibly indispensable for our adventurers, I''ll surely talk to you more as a result." I said.


    "I-I don''t want to talk more or something¡­!" The Guide Spirit said shyly. "But I guess that does sound pretty good, there is no protocol saying I can''t do that. In fact, it might be a loophole, but I''ll let it slide instead of reporting it¡­"


    "Ahaha, so you really want to feel like a party member, don''t you?" I sighed.


    "T-That''s not it!"


    The Guide Spirit was there for me since the beginning of the game, he helps me around whenever I am curious about something. But as my group of friends grew, I didn''t had much time to talk to him and ask him about stuff. Well, that has changed now as he will take a more active role in things he didn''tpletely considered before, but that had done before anyways as a way to "guide" me.


    "Just take it as if you''re just doing your job of guiding me." I said with a smile.


    "Hmph¡­ I guess that sounds just fine." He said while considering many things.


    Like that, we continued the feast while the Guide Spirit seemed to have made himself visible somehow, and was talking around with the Spirits, saying that he was also a Spirit that helped me, and earned some reputation right away¡­ I guess he really just wanted to interact more.


    At the end of the day even the Helpers such as Guides are NPC with their own minds and personalities, perhaps they were made not to interact much with the world and only aid the yer, but as they develop more and more, they end up bing their own persons.


    It is kind of frightening to think there is one for each yer, it makes me feel a bit of pity. But I heard that Achlys had yet to even activate hers, and Titan did so, but had left him inside his inventory¡­ I guess I cannot really force them to treat theirs like I do with mine. At the end, even if things are very realistic, this is a game so everyone can y it however they want, I suppose.


    However, as we were enjoying the drinks and food while talking about pastries with Titania and how to prepare a perfect chiffon cake, the Guide suddenly alerted me of something.


    "P-nta, this is bad!" He cried, flying to my side.


    "Eh? What''s wrong?" I asked.


    "yers¡­! There are four yersing to the Fairy Kingdom, I can sense them from afar!" Said the Guide.


    "Eh? Four of them?!" I asked in disbelief.


    Who could these mysterious people even be?


    -----

 Chapter 217 Meeting High Level Players

    -----


    ording to the guider spirit, there was a bunch of people moving here right now, and they wereing directly to the Fairy Country! They were all yers to boot. Can yers infiltrate this ce? I am pretty sure it is well hidden, and the magic barrier the Fairy Queen set up is still active.


    Unless¡­ they force their way maliciously and break the barrier and then assault all the NPC!


    Ah¡­ but don''t yers get punished if they hurt NPC? Right¡­ I don''t think they can go so far I suppose. yers are restricted and cannot directly hurt NPC by any means. If they ever hurt or kill an NPC, they might get banned for several days or even permanently. Well, based in what I''ve investigated.


    "Are they high level!?" I asked.


    "Yeah, they''re all super high level! All of them are at least above Level 150!" Said the Guider.


    "Whaaaat?!" I cried in shock.


    With Achlys and Titan drunk right now, I really couldn''t count on them right now for what I wanted to do. Acorn was sleeping over his chair too, so I don''t think I can bring him either! Will I have to go alone?


    "What''s wrong?" Titania wondered. "I feel some uneasiness within your gaze, nta."


    "Well, I have a special Spirit named "Guider", he''s able to see through many things, and he just told me four yers of Level 150 and above areing here¡­" I said.


    "Eh?! At this hour of the night?! A-And how do they know of my secret country? Will they try to infiltrate? W-We need to prepare!" Titania hurriedly decided to act, bringing out almost eighty soldiers that hurriedly wore their armor once more and quickly flew into the gates of the country, apanied by me and my summons, tamed monsters, and Nieve, the only one that wasn''t drunk right now.


    When we reached the closed gates, I used the Map Function and quickly saw four green dots outside the gates, the people was right there! Should we open the gates for them?


    "I don''t know if I could open the gates, it is too much¡­ I don''t know what sort of intentions they might have¡­" Titania said.


    The other fairies seemed to agree with her. Although yers were punished by physical hurting NPC, they were not punished if they did something like stealing from them or even destroying their territories, apparently.


    I have read in the forums of evil guilds of yers that enjoyed torturing the lives of NPC by stealing from their viges. Of course, they couldn''t touch them, but they used wild monsters they lured into the viges to kill NPC, or sometimes even paid NPC brigands or bandits to kill NPC as well. There are a ton of loopholes in this system!


    They might not be able to directly kill these fairies, but they could easily bring NPC allies to kill them instead¡­ Uh, maybe I am thinking too far into the future, or thinking in the worst possible oue. There might be a possibility they''re nice people.


    But why are they her specifically, and at such a high level to boot?!


    Wait¡­ could it be because of me?


    They''re looking for me¡­ Ah, right, I just dealt damage to the World Boss again, makes sense, I guess. I suppose this is my responsibility, I should go outside by myself and confront them. My PvP mode is deactivated so they cannot do much to me other than insult me or something.


    If it goes too far, I can report them using the Guider''s help. Or maybe I could even force my Title that gives Quests to give them some quest to force them to go away, although that''s more of a hopeful idea than an actual thing I think I can do.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I''ll go. Stay here for now." I said.


    I quickly used [Spirit Leap] and jumped out into the air while mounting Belle, quickly reaching the other side by crossing the enormous walls. Titania easily let me trespass the magic barrier she had set up.


    When I finally reached the other side, I dropped right in front of the waterfall that was protecting the castle, I quickly noticed a group of four very different looking yers. I think this is the first time I see new yers since Titan.


    Quite honestly, I couldn''t care less about other yers for the most part aside from my daughter''s avatar, as I am more interested in the world the NPC had built.


    But well¡­ if it means I have to protect them, I guess I''ll need to interact with these yers.


    I really hope they''re not jackasses¡­


    As I descended and reached the ground, the four of them immediately stopped discussing what they were talking about, immediately dropping in silence as they saw my presence.


    I guess I looked a bit ridiculous while mounting a big goat¡­


    "H-Hello?" I asked.


    In between the darkness, I was able to see the four figures more clearly. There was a very old grandpa named Gandalf, with a long gray bear and gray magician robes, a cute little cat girl with pink hair named Anikitty wearing a kimono, a creepy-looking Ghoul wearing ck robes named Erdrich, andstly a beautiful blondedy with a tall body wearing white and golden armor, with beautiful golden eyes who had feathered wings behind her back, an Angel named Angelina.


    They all looked honestly pretty strong! But I was too nervous to say anything more so I stood there observing them for a good thirty seconds, which was what they took on answering me, because somehow, they were startled by my presenceing out of nowhere.


    "Y-You''re nta, right?" Asked the old grandpa.


    "Yes¡­?" I asked. "Do you have anything to do with me or the Fairy Country? I won''t let you hurt them!"


    "A-Ah! Wait a second, we didn''te here to fight!" the cat girl tried to stop me.


    "We are sorry if we gave out that impression." Said the ghoul.


    "It is nice to meet you, nta. You''re a fairly popr yer out there." Said Angelina


    "I am¡­?"


    -----

 Chapter 218 Four Wild Guild Masters Appear!

    -----


    The yers seemed to be named Gandalf the Human Archwizard, Anikitty the Nekomata Shrine Maiden, Erdrich the Ghoul Necromancer, and Angelina, the Angel Valkyrie. They were all over Level 150 and could be said to be te game" yers as of now. However, when I checked the limited status shown to me, I noticed they all belonged to guilds which were in some sort of Alliance¡­


    -----


    [yer Name]: [Gandalf1982]


    [Gender]: [Male]


    [Title]: [Master Archwizard Of The Five Elements]


    [Guild]: [Akashic Owls (Guild Master)]


    [Guild Alliance]: [World Knowledge Alliance]


    [Fame]: [3930]


    [Race]: [Ancient Magic Human: Lv153/180]


    [Job ss]: [Five Element Archwizard: Lv153/180]


    -----


    -----


    [yer Name]: [AnikittyOwO]


    [Gender]: [Female]


    [Title]: [Shrine Maiden of the Sacred Spirits]


    [Guild]: [Knowledge Library (Guild Master)]


    [Guild Alliance]: [World Knowledge Alliance]


    [Fame]: [8604]


    [Race]: [Ancient Spiritual Nekomata: Lv161/180]


    [Job ss]: [Sacred Divine Shrine Maiden Of Wind And Fire: Lv161/180]


    -----


    -----


    [yer Name]: [Erdrich777]


    [Gender]: [Male]


    [Title]: [Ruler Of One Thousand Undead Souls]


    [Guild]: [Grimoire Collectors (Guild Master)]


    [Guild Alliance]: [World Knowledge Alliance]


    [Fame]: [2104]


    [Race]: [Abyssal Nether Ghoul: Lv167/180]


    [Job ss]: [Abyssal Necromancer ck Sorcerer: Lv167/180]


    -----<novelnext></novelnext>


    -----


    [yer Name]: [Angelina1010]


    [Gender]: [Female]


    [Title]: [Queen of The Sky]


    [Guild]: [Record Keepers (Guild Master)]


    [Guild Alliance]: [World Knowledge Alliance]


    [Fame]: [40302]


    [Race]: [Golden Archangel: Lv178/180]


    [Job ss]: [Divine Heavenly Valkyrie: Lv178/180]


    -----


    Woah, even when I can''t see their Skill or Stats, just by seeing their amazing Levels and Guilds I get bbergasted. These guys are in apletely different dimension than me! The worse part is that Angelina, she''s¡­ amazing! Also she got 40k+ Fame?! How famous is she as a yer?! And even more, she got a cool sounding Golden Archangel Race and Divine Heavenly Valkyrie Job ss¡­ And to boot she''s the closest to Level 180! This is insane.


    These yers must had been ying for years to reach this high. I can''t help but admire them by merely looking at them. However, things  were not just as easy. Even if they were awesome, they could still have bad intentions.


    "S-So what if I am a famous yer? I only did things out of goodwill, I didn''t wanted to be famous!" I said.


    "Eh? What?" Asked Gandalf. "You''re saying you did it by ident? Completing two World Quests?!"


    "Ah¡­ Yeah¡­" I sighed.


    "Wow¡­" Gandalf began to caress his long beard.


    "Oi old man, don''t treat thatdy so carefreely!" Anikitty furiously roared back at him, as she slowly walked towards me. "Hello, sorry for not introducing ourselves beforehand¡­ We are the World Knowledge Alliance. Each one of us is a Guild Master, if you didn''t realized that already by seeing our Status."


    "Y-Yeah, I can tell¡­ But why are you here?" I wondered.


    "Well, we came here to see you. You''re a very reclusive yer so we wanted to get to know you better." Erdrich said.


    "And well, if you let us go to the point, you''re an incredible yer. Despite your level being so low you''ve been able to reach heights not any of us had even reached yet. Your luck and your abilities are incredible. Especially the rumored ability you have of being able to grant quests to people. Therefore we wanted to cordially invite you to one of our guilds, so you can join our alliance. Like this, we can help one another seek more World Quest and investigate this world''s lore, culture, and the people in here." Angelina spoke as if she was very good at convincing people with her speech. Is she some sort of manager in her job, I wonder?


    "E-Err¡­ Well, I had never considered joining any guild, nor I am really interested, sorry." I said.


    "Oh¡­" Angelina was quickly cut short and didn''t know what to say. "A-Are you sure? We can even aid you with specific materials for your crafting, alchemy, or even¡­ farming? We could even give you equipment, items, and even let you level up quickly. We could help you with the rest of our members. How about you join my guild? You''ll quickly realize how everybody helps one another. We''ll shape you into the top yer you can truly be."


    Angelina quickly stepped forward and pushed Anikitty away.


    "Hey! Don''t push me!" Anikitty angrily said. "You can also join my guild if you want! Don''t listen to this greedy bird! She''ll probably force you to do daily Boss Raids for loot like all those other gaming-obsessed neets she got in her guild! Join my guild, the Knowledge Library! We are super chill and we share books with one another. I can help you in anything you want and you can even enjoy a nice time in our great library, some books are magical and have portals to different maps and pocket worlds! Also I can support you with my Support Magic as a Shrine Maiden, you and your party will be a hundred times stronger with me at your side!"


    Anikitty tried to convince me as much as she could, while Angelina looked at her with a death gaze.


    Meanwhile, behind the two of them, Erdrich and Gandalf felt too intimidated by thedies to try to convince me by getting closer to me.


    "W-Well¡­ You can join my guild if those don''t fancy you¡­ Akashic Owls is always looking for new members! We got many Magic Books as well; you could even learn new Skills if you join our Guild! How about that? I can offer you my full support, I have many magics for anything!" Said Gandalf, trying to humbly get me into his guild.


    "A-And if that''s not enough, you can join the Grimoire Collectors. We got more grimoires than anybody here, all of them with different magics for all purposes. You could have a little magic of anything you want! A-And I also got a thousand Undead Allies so we could be your personal army if you want! I''ve got my own Castle as well where many Undead servants can serve you as a queen¡­ or something!" Erdrich said, quickly trying to find some sort of atractive thing.


    Honestly, all the offers were amazingly tempting!


    Should I really¡­ join one of their guilds?


    -----

 Chapter 219 Great Offers That Ill Have To Pass

    -----


    As I heard the four yers talk with one another and begin to discuss to which Guild was the best one, I began to think myself. I had been in this game for months now. Should I really join a Guild now from all times? And why? What would I do in a guild? What would be my purpose there? What should I dedicate myself to do there?


    These people seem to want me to get there so I can do quest with them. They seem rather good natured and simply want to explore the lore of the world further. As they saw me being capable of find two world changing quests, they got interested in me. And it seems a rumor I can create quests has been created out of spection as well.


    It sounds fun but¡­ being restrained by a guild and their rules is a bit too much for me. I already got enough restrains with having to deal with a job. They say they''ll treat me especially but that might notst too long either, right? They could probably slowly change their minds as they discover I am not really a professional yer, or someone dedicated enough to spend tens of hours a day ying the game.


    "I am a very casual yer so I cannot really met with any of your guild requirements." I sighed. "I might sometimes spend whole days without logging in either, so I cannot really¡­ take the responsibility of joining one of your guilds."


    "Eh?" Angelina muttered, quickly growing a bit sad, and disappointed. "Ah¡­ Well¡­ My entire guild is very hard working and the one that ys the least still ys like five hours a day, I suppose it would feel unfair for them if I add someone that ys as casually as you said. But quite honestly, howe you''ve stumbled upon such quests if you y so casually?"


    "I¡­ don''t know, it just happened? Isn''t this game about interacting with people and finding secrets? I know I''ve been stuck in this forest for too long now but every time I walk somewhere, I find something interesting to look and amazing people to talk and try to help. I am just doing my best¡­ And I am honestly enjoying myself!" I said. "At my own pace, that''s it¡­"


    "Hmmm¡­ Well, my guild is chill so I wouldn''t mind if you don''t y much." Anikitty said.


    "Yeah, likewise." Erdrich added. "Though all my guild mates like to roley a lot, so it might be a bit cringy for you¡­"


    "My guild is quite fitting for you but it is still up to your own decision." Said Gandalf.


    "Thanks for understanding¡­ But if you really are passionate about the world lore, I am sure you''re good friends of NPC, right? If you''re nice people to NPC, then I can be your friends! I wouldn''t mind bringing you guys to my adventures, although it would make them a bit boring if you''re so overpowered." I sighed.


    "Well, sure, we can add you to our friend list." Said Angelina. "But bear in mind that most conventional quests don''t allow for yers whose levels are too far apart, the maximum level limit is usually a difference of, at most, ten levels."


    "Oof¡­" I sighed.


    "Of course, unless we do the Fair Quest System and lower our level temporarily to join you, I think that should work, right?" Wondered Gandalf.


    "Oh yeah¡­" Anikitty added.


    "nta, have you thought about making your own guild? It is very easy. We could help you around the ropes and you can recruit your friends into your guild and might even be part of our alliance. Alliances have little prerequisites, so it shouldn''t be as demanding as a guild." Said Erdrich.


    "Oooh! That sounds interesting!" I said. "My friends are currently drunk though¡­ Well, maybe you can join us? As long as you promise not hurting the fairies, okay?"


    "Sure, we have never hurt any NPC."


    "We hate those that try to indirectly hurt them."


    "In fact, Angelina calls herself a "Protector of the People", and she''s well known around some NPC countries for being a protector."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Indeed, I''ve given my life several times to fight evil yers that try to take advantage of NPC or to indirectly kill them or assault them. I don''t tolerate viins." Said Angelina with a prideful smile.


    "Amazing, I guess you guys are really nice people¡­" I said. "You''re right up my alley!"


    I guess I was a bit gullible there by believing them so easily, but at this point I really didn''t had the energy to interrogate them around. I quickly decided to summon the Spiritual Avatar of Titania here using Spirit Magic.


    FLASH!


    "Oooh?!" Gandalf felt like he was having an orgasm by looking at the magic I did. I can already tell he was a magic nerd.


    "W-what is this magic?!" Erdrich asked in astonishment.


    "Is that the Fairy Queen?!" Anikitty easily guessed.


    "nta! Did you just summon her?!" Meanwhile, Angelina was still wondering if what I did was by my own powers.


    "Yeah after getting her Blessing I can summon her into her Spiritual Projection or Spirit Avatar." I said.


    "That''s a thing¡­?" Gandalf asked in shock.


    "Ahem!" Titania quickly made herself known in the ce, as she looked at the four yers from above. "Who are you exactly and what do you want with my beloved nta?" She asked rather over protectively of me.


    "Wow¡­ she''s really attached to her¡­"


    "Isn''t the Fairy Queen like a Boss Level NPC?"


    "She''s supposed to be super strong¡­"


    "Amazing, you''ve really made her your ally?"


    "Guys can you stop talking about that and just listen to her?!" I asked angrily, as the four quickly snapped back to reality. They were indeed quite the nerds.


    Anyways, at the end, Titania received an exnation from all of us about who they were. She was still not trusting them, so she didn''t allowed them to enter though¡­


    -----

 Chapter 220 Titania Is Not Too Fond Of New People

    -----


    It is rather apparent already but there are many areas in this game world that are only essible once you gain the trust of the NPC that rules or the group of NPCs that live in there. The Fairy Country is fairly known by the yer Base as arge hidden map in the Forest of Beginnings, but because many had tried but failed to get inside, it has already been mostly forgotten by the yer base.


    Being located in a starter map made it even less appealing to the yers, so nobody has really cared much, even less when the news about a yer stealing the equipment there spread out. Being the only thing that drove some here, now that such valuable items were gone, nobody really cared about the fairies.


    I guess at the end, that''s kind of a good thing. This way we can live more carefreely and in peace of not having to get annoyed by other yersing here all the time seeking something.


    Although after the four here realized the Queen could grant special Titles, Skills, and more through her Blessing, they immediately began to beg her for her Blessing to get that little boost. They were all Skill Collectors, a type of yer that traveled around the game world interacting with famous NPCs to get the Skills or Titles they gift.


    They had gotten a bunch, it seems, so they were quite confident they could convince Titania to give them a quest or something, but she was neglecting them easily, and quite honestly, I didn''t wanted to try to convince her, I barely knew these people at the end.


    "I''m sorry but I cannot really convince her to give you that. She''s my new friend but I am not her master or something." I sighed. "It is all up to her. If she says she doesn''t want to, then she doesn''t want to. Don''t force your way on people, it is very rude."


    "My Blessings are not something I can just give to anybody. nta and her friends healed my people from certain death and even defeated the Snake Queen that almost destroyed my country. She has done so much that even giving her and her friends a blessing is not enough. But you people seem to havee out of nowhere, and nta doesn''t recognize you either, so trying to tell me you''re her old friends won''t work." Said Titania rather strictly. She still wasn''t fond of all yers after all, its just that we were an exception for her.


    Gandalf, Anikitty, Erdrich, and Angelina sighed, defeated and prostrating in the floor. They were there because they had even kneeled in front of her to ask for her blessing. They told me that it apparently worked for a lot of NPC, simply prostrating themselves in front of them and asking for their gifts would often trigger some sort of quest after the NPC would get dead tired of their annoying nature.


    However, and unfortunately for them, Titania was way more strict with her own morals and the powers she granted to others.


    "¡­Also, giving my Blessing to people cuts a piece of my soul, I can''t do this leisurely. Part of the power that my allies here gained was because I literally gave them a piece of mine." Titaniamented. "Nevertheless, even though I can tell by looking at your hearts that you don''t seem to harbor evil intentions against us, I will have to ask you to leave. It is veryte in the night and my people is growing nervous of you being here."


    "Hahh¡­ We are really getting kicked out¡­" Sighed Gandalf.


    "O-Okay, we get it. Don''t get mad with us please¡­" Anikitty said.


    "We are sorry for disturbing you." Erdrich apologized.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Indeed, I am sorry. I hope that one day we can get along." Angelina apologized as well, the four people group quickly began to walk away.


    "Aw geez¡­ Titania did you had to be so rude?" I asked.


    "I could tell you were nervous yourself. Were these people trying to convince you of something you didn''t wanted, nta?" Titania asked.


    "Yeah¡­ But I rejected them. They wanted me to join their guild, which is seeking this world''s lore, history, and to advance the world''s chapters." I said.


    "World''s Chapters? What''s that?" She wondered.


    I had to exin to her that every yer with the System were able to see these "chapters" advancing each time a special "World Quest" waspleted. I told her the Mushroom Hero Dungeon and then this one with the Snake Queen were both World Quests, which at the same time also hurt the HP of the revived Demon King of Miasma.


    Titania had a really hard time trying to understand everything, but at the end she seemed to get it, mildly at that. But she got it, nheless. She seemed rather happy to hear that the Demon King of Miasma was hit twice by me, although I did it without knowing nor realizing. The power of the System was truly something else by giving the power to just face p the Demon King not once but twice and take out over 30% of his HP even when I wasn''t even at the right level to get to his area and hurt him directly.


    "This might be some sort of n of these Gods or the System itself¡­ Maybe the yers are failing at defeating the Demon King of Miasma due tocking the specific Sacred Items necessary to actually damage him. And they''re also doing it wrong, it is very clear their System is telling them that they mustplete World Quests yet they''re not doing it¡­ I suppose you''ve be quite popr amongst theirmunity." Said Titania. "Are you okay with this poprity though?"


    "Quite honestly¡­ no! I hate it! I don''t like to stand out¡­" I sighed. "When I was in high school I always stood up due to my appearance, and people always bugged me and annoyed me. If it wasn''t for my friends there, I would had probably been bullied to death¡­"


    "Hmm, I see¡­" Titania looked at me with a bit of pity, patting my shoulder. "Well, that''s on the past. Let''s go back inside, if those people truly want to be your friends, they''lle back someday."


    "Well, yeah, I already added them to my friend list." I said.


    "Friend¡­ list?" Titania had no idea of these things.


    -----

 Chapter 221 Logging Out, Mother And Daughter Time

    -----


    After the celebrations ended, we all decided to log-off for now. Acorn decided to stay in the Fairy Country for a bit, and ording to what I read from the chat that those four were sending me some time ago, they said they decided to settle down around the forest for now¡­ for some reason. I feel like they''ll try to convince me to make a guild and join their alliance for a while now. And quite honestly, making a guild sounds tempting. I should really consult this with my friends though, I would also like to know if I can add NPC to the guild as official members.


    But for now, as I took out the VR headset, I sighed in relief. I was quite tired, and quite honestly this entire one-night adventure ended being too long. Tomorrow I''ll have to go to Elisa''s house as well, so I need to take a good sleep for the moment. I''ll leave doing anything else in the game for tomorrow, maybe.


    I am quite relieved I finally ended that quest¡­ Now, time to take a good and long nap.


    .


    .


    .


    "Well done there, you did great."


    .


    .


    .


    "Now, as you sleep, I''ll temper your body a lil'' bit, because you''re way too weak in this world¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    "Oh? I never thought you had this talent¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    "Interesting, even this body is verypatible with me!"


    .


    .


    .


    "The dimensional cracks are getting wider¡­ I wonder how long those gods will be able to keep this farse from the public of this world¡­


    .


    .


    .


    "Ultimately, a big disaster will eventually happen¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    "I have to prepare you well so you can be ready for that moment¡­ Sleep well, nta."


    .<novelnext></novelnext>


    .


    .


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    "Uwah!"


    Suddenly, I woke up from the sound of the rm. I had set it up to 9 AM, a nice time to wake up in the free week. Today we were going to¡­ Elisa''s house. I wonder how that rich girl''s house will be. Will it be like those clich¨¦ manors that rich girls have in those shows you usually see? Or will she have a way more conventional home, I wonder? Well, it depends in how extravagant that girl''s parents are.


    Although apparently, based in what my daughter had said, that girl''s parents are never there and she often lives with her butler and her maidservants¡­ Is she medieval ages nobility to have servants? I hope they''re well paid at the very least.


    At the end, I woke up and took a bath way more rxedly and clear minded than before. Perhaps gaming and real life had been going rather welltely. I''ve had my time and I am slowly getting the hang of my life, a little bit, I guess. I don''t feel as depressed as other times, and I guess I have begun looking forward to each day with more energy, without having to always pretend.


    While making breakfast for my daughter, I saw her slowly crawl out of her cave, she seemed all sleepy. As always, she often likes to have breakfast before taking a bath.


    "Go take a bath first this time, dear." I said.


    "Eeehh¡­ I want to eat¡­" She said.


    "No, go take a bath first. Also when is your friending to pick us up?" I wondered.


    "Err¡­ Around 1 PM?" She wondered.


    "Ah, there''s a lot of time left! I guess I''ll attend my new garden while we are at it." I said with a smile.


    "Oh, that garden of yours¡­ Let me help too then." She said.


    "Yeah that garden- EH?!"


    I suddenly heard something from my daughter, but I don''t know if what I heard was for real.


    "What?" She asked while raising an eyebrow.


    "Y-You want to help me?" I asked.


    "Yeah¡­" She said. "I mean, I kind of like nts a bit. I never thought about it buttely I''ve been seeing you getting attached to them. I want to help you out with your new hobby. Hobbies are nice to get the bad thoughts out of your mind and keep you busy doing something you enjoy" My daughter quickly gave me various reasons, as I was left slightly shocked.


    "T-That''s¡­ amazing!" I quickly ran towards her and hugged her. "We''ll buy tons of nts and make our garden as beautiful as we can imagine it! Okay? What nts do you like? I love Sulents! I''ll buy a bunch of them!"


    "I also like those¡­ Though, can we get some cactuses as well?" She wondered. "Some with flowers."


    "Ooh, I agree, cactuses are also quite beautiful." I said while nodding. "Then let''s go shop at the nt Store nearby!"


    "Sure¡­ After breakfast, that''s it." She said while slowly walking to the bathroom half-asleep.


    "Okay then!"


    And like that, after she took a bath and we enjoyed breakfast together, we ran out of the house and walked across the streets. Quickly reaching the store where they sold all sorts of nts. It was just being opened.


    Now that Spring was right around the corner, there were a lot of beautiful flowers and nts recently brought here. Apparently because of the changing temperatures of Canada, with harsh colds and warm springs and summers, we need hardy nts that can resist harsh changes in temperatures. Cactuses are very good at that, and sulents as well. but I would also like some more conventional leafy nts with colorful flowers if possible.


    "Wee, wee!" An olddy quickly greeted us. She was the owner of this old store for a long time, and the only employee as well. She was named Lady Lily.


    "Hello Lady Lily! We are finally here to buy!" I said this time.


    "Eh? Really?" She asked. "After many years of you passing through here always looking at the nts, I am d you''ve finally decided to build a garden then!"


    "Yeah, we want to buy tons of stuff, we need some tools and also rich soil, do you have them?" I asked.


    "But of course! Let me be your guide then, yne¡­ Oh, is this Elena? You''ve grown so much!"


    -----

 Chapter 222 Gardening With My Daughter

    -----


    Lady Lily has been a neighbor of us for a long time, so she even met my husband back then, and saw Elena grow up since she was a baby I carried around with my arms. She was very surprised to see her, as Elena had stopped walking around here from her school, and it has been probably years since she met her.


    "Yeah¡­ I guess I grew up." Elena said while feeling slightly shy.


    "Hahah, don''t be shy dear." Lily said with a gentle smile. "I know you since you were a little baby after all!"


    "Hmm¡­ We came looking for cactus. Can they survive winter?" Wondered Elena.


    "Yeah they can! As long as you protect them from the snow that''s it." Said Lily.


    "Are there Sulents?!" I asked.


    "Hahaha, yeah, there''s a bunch. Recently I brought a big haul of very colorful ones imported from Texas,e with me!" Lily quickly guided us around her shop, as I began filling my little supermarket car with tons of nts I wanted, I also got some tools, rich soil, and other things.


    "If you want, I cer to your house to help you in the garden. I''ve begun to close early due to ack of clients, and my back hurts a lot if I am standing for too long as well." Lily said.


    "Ooh¡­ Sure thing! But today we are going to Elena''s friend house, so maybe another day?" I asked, as Lily seemed happy that I epted her offer.


    "Really? Sure thing! I would love to help you yne, you''re such a good girl." Lily gave me a head pat. It made me remember those summers I came here to look at the nts when I was younger, and Rita would pester me that nts are a boring thing that nobody care about, urging me to go to the karaoke with her instead.


    "Hehehe, thanks, I am just doing my best." I said with a smile.


    At the end, everything ended costing almost 200 Canadian Dors. It was rather¡­ expensive, even my daughter looked at me with surprise. But I have recently gotten a very nice raise in my pay so I was able to afford this little thing once in a while.


    I also wanted to help Lily with her funds by buying her tons of things. She is struggling to keep her shop now. Nowadays people is never interested in making gardens or taking care of nts, so there are whole weeks where nobody everes to buy her anything.


    "Take care, yne, Elena! Thank you so much for buying!" Lily said happily.


    "No problem! I''lle pick you up whenever I am free!" I said.


    "Sure!" Lily seemed as gentle as always. Despite being an olddy, she''s as radiant as in her younger years.


    As we walked back home, Elena seemed a bit surprised over my overly friendliness with Lily.


    "I had no idea you were such good friends with her, you should bring her more with you then. Maybe invite to the house?" Wondered Elena.


    "Yeah¡­ I mean, I am well acquainted with her but I can''t really say we are friends¡­ But this is a nice opportunity, don''t you think?" I said happily.


    "Hm, I think she''s simr to you so you should get along well." Said Elena.


    "S-Simr?" I wondered, tilting my head.


    "Yeah, you are both¡­ Well, y''know." She said.


    "How¡­ so?" I asked while raising an eyebrow.


    "Err¡­ Nothing. Never mind." She said while averting her gaze.<novelnext></novelnext>


    I feel like Elena was going to say something quite offensive but eventually didn''t said a thing¡­ Now I am left just wondering what in the world she wanted to actually say¡­ Well, at the very least we got the nts, it is time to get things done!


    We quickly began working in the garden, which was very dried out and rather deste. The soil was dry and nutrient less. So we had to begin pouring a lot of the soil we got.


    "Hm, this is more boring than I imagined¡­" Elena said while looking dispirited.


    "Come on, help me expand the soil around¡­ Like this¡­" I said, grabbing a shovel and then beginning to expand the soil with it. It was way easier than I imagined.


    Though¡­ I wish I could be like in the game and just turn any ce I wanted into Healthy Soil, that would be so easy and convenient¡­ Especially with this shovel-


    "UWAH?!"


    Suddenly, for a split of a second, I saw as if the shovel began to shine brightly. It shone with a green light which shoot down into the ground, but nothing happened.


    I was so panicked that I ended dropping the whole shovel in the floor, gasping for air as if I had just drowned in the water.


    "What happened?! Mom?!" Elena ran to my side.


    "I¡­" I muttered, looking around.


    Was I hallucinating again? Maybe ying too much the game is messing my head. Ah¡­ I guess it must be because I didn''t slept too well.


    I hope¡­ I really hope it is not something like dementia. At such a young age getting dementia or bing schizophrenic would really be horrendous¡­


    "N-Nothing dear¡­ I think I saw a bug, that''s all." I sighed in relief, quickly looking around and calming down. Things were okay and there was no problem in anything.


    It was just¡­ nothing.


    "O-Okay¡­ Did it sting you?" She wondered.


    "N-no, it''s fine. Let''s put these little buds first. Lily said that putting nts like this will make them grow up way more easily¡­ Also, let''s water them a bit more." I said.


    For a moment, I saw as if the soil was strangely more shiny. It felt strange. Was it because it was a very rich one? The nts themselves seemed to enjoy it; it was very easy to put them in the soil.


    "What''s this one?" Wondered Elena.


    "Oh, that''s a tomato nt! It might give us tomatoes for this spring." I said, putting the nt in the soil and using a stick to help it stand up.


    "Fresh tomato sauce would be nice¡­ I am looking forward to it." My daughter said.


    "Me too!"


    I guess we had a lot of fun at the end, and right in time, as a big limousine appeared right in front of our house.


    "Elenaaaa! We are hereee~!"


    -----

 Chapter 223 Traveling Inside The Limousine Of A Rich Girl

    -----


    A big ck limousine appeared right in front of our house. I had seen it before but every time I saw it I felt surprised. Elisa was really of the high society if she had the typical car that rich people had. And from there, a beautiful girl with hair with golden drills and a refined appearance emerged, almost jumping out of the car like a frog.


    "Ah! Lady Elisa, please don''t run like that, you might get your clothes nasty!" An old butler ran behind her trying to stop her from running over the streets which had some mud on them.


    "Oh my! Hello everybody! What a wonderful garden you''ve got here!" Elisa quickly entered the garden and looked around.


    "Hello Elisa, you caught us right in the middle of this." I giggled.


    "I can see that!" Elisa ran to my side, quickly holding my hand and kissing it.


    "It is a pleasure to see your beautiful and charming grace again, Lady yne!" She said with an enchanting smile.


    "E-Eh? Ah¡­ Nice to meet you as well, Elisa." I said, giving her head pats.


    Rich people is really entric sometimes¡­


    Elisa did the same with Elena.


    "Nice to meet you as well Elisa. I convinced mother to go with us. Where''s Anna though?" Asked Elena while not being surprised at all by her friend''s shiness as I was.


    "Oh that¡­" Elisa quickly clicked her tongue. She didn''t brought her.


    "You didn''t bring her?" Elena facepalmed.


    "I-I will! I''ll bring her right away!" Elisa said. "In the way back home we''ll pick her up, okay?" Elisa crossed her arms while feeling slightly left out. Elena was quite pushy overing with Anna, but both were best friends, so it couldn''t be helped.


    "Oh my, I love sulents!" Elisa said. "Oh! Those are cactus with such beautiful flowers! Ah, I bet that''s a tomato nt, right?"


    "Yeah! Do you know about botany, Elisa?" I wondered.


    "But of course Lady yne! My house has a big garden where my gardener and some of my servants attend. I go there every day to drink my tea. I really enjoy the beauty of nts. Ah~ these flowers are just as radiant as your eyes!" She said, looking at some flowers growing nearby.


    "A-Ah, thanks¡­ You''re also very radiant yourself!" I giggled a bit.


    "Really? Am I?" Elisa asked, as if seeking attention more and more.


    "Yeah, you''re a very good girl." I said, head patting her. "Thank you for being the friend of my daughter and inviting me to your house."


    "Ohohohoho! It is nothing!" Said Elisa. "And of course, I am a very good girl and friend, that''s right!"


    The butler appeared behind us, lowering his head and apologizing.


    "I am very sorry for mdy''s bad manners¡­"


    "Ah, it is fine¡­ But¡­ it is okay for someone like me to go there?" I sighed. "I am¡­ well, I don''t know if I would fit there¡­ y''know¡­"


    Elisa''s eyes shone as bright as gold as she held my hands and looked into my eyes.


    "You''re a treasure for such beautiful, honest, and humble heart, Lady yne! You would fit just fine in my house!" She said. "Fear not, the moment we arrive, my servant shall treat you like the queen you are!"


    "E-Eh? Ah¡­ T-That''s nice¡­"


    Elisa is very interesting, I guess.<novelnext></novelnext>


    I am feeling slightly scared now of getting there¡­ I hope they''re not so pushy over etiquette and other things.


    Without further ado Elisa pushed us into entering the limousine, but I escaped before going as I had almost forgotten of feeding ckie, the little ck cat that had just arrived.


    "Meow¡­"


    "Here''s some water and food, ckie. Take care of my garden while we are off, okay? Don''t let any birds get here!"


    "Meow!"


    As if agreeing to my request, ckie meowed and then continued eating.


    "Alright, let''s go then."


    I quickly entered the limousine and apologized for getting out after I saw ckie.


    "Oh, don''t worry! I can tell that Lady yne has a very soft spot for animals." Said Elisa. "I wish I could have cats in my house, but my family seem to hate animals, so¡­ I''ve never been able to raise one myself."


    "Ah, that''s unfortunate." I said. "ckie is a stray, so he doesn''t belong to us, but I let him stay inside from time to time."


    "I see¡­" Elisa said with a smile. "I guess you''re really a good hearted Saintess!"


    "S-Saintess?!" I asked.


    Elisa reallyes out with the strangest of words sometimes.


    "I think you''re exaggerating a bit dear¡­" I sighed, head patting her again, each time I did she got happier. This girl really wanted a mother, didn''t she?


    As we made our way to the house of Anna, I continued talking with her. Unlike my daughter Elisa was incredibly talkative. You would never get bored with her.


    "So what about your parents?" I wondered. "I would assume you would need to ask for their permission for this little sleepover, right?"


    "Ah¡­" Elisa quickly changed from her cheerful personality, as she got slightly silent, without knowing what to exactly said, she began fidgeting her fingers.


    Her butler ended speaking out.


    "Mdy has been living by herself ever since she''s eight years of age. Her parents live separately after their divorce¡­ It is a sensitive topic, so I would ask Lady yne to not ask further questions¡­" The butler asked.


    "O-oh, I see¡­ Sorry, Elisa." I said.


    "A-Ah! It is nothing, don''t worry, Lady yne." She said with a smile.


    "You can just call me Aunt yne if you want to. No need to call me dy"." I said.


    "A-Aunt?!" Elisa asked, suddenly finding the word rather appealing. "S-S-Sure thing! If that''s what Lady- Ah, Aunt yne wants to be referred as¡­"


    She was rather shy and all, but she was an extremely adorable girl. Living without her parents since she was eight must have created a lot of emptiness in her heart as well, children need their parents until they''re adults after all¡­


    "Ah, we are here." Elena pointed out, as we reached Anna''s house.


    -----

 Chapter 224 Going To A Rich Girls House

    -----


    "Elenaaaa! Elisa!"


    Anna ran out of her house, which was a small department. She was wearing make up and even some rather new-looking clothes. She looked prettier than other times. Maybe she prepared for today more than before.


    "Ah¡­"


    I noticed that Elena seemed slightly startled by Anna''s appearance, and then blushed a bit.


    "Hmph, you''re finally here! How long were you going to take?! Who do you take us for?" Elisa quickly reprimanded Anna, as she let her in and Anna swiftly sat at the side of Elena, hugging her and giving her a kiss in the cheek, at which Elisa reacted with horror clear in her face.


    "Sorry, I was getting prepared." Anna said with a smile.


    "A-Ah, right¡­" Elisa said.


    "You look pretty today." Elena said.


    "Really? Hehe, I put on some makeup¡­ Am I cute?" Asked Anna.


    "Yeah you''re very cute." Elena said, giving her a kiss in the cheek back.


    Wait a second.


    Hold up¡­


    There''s something¡­


    Going on in here¡­


    Those two are looking very lovey-dovey!


    A-Am I just over exaggerating? I am not just thinking things? They''ve been friends for a while, getting closer like that might be just normal. I do remember that Rita always kiss me in the cheek and hug me a lot so maybe it is indeed normal too.


    Yeah, I guess it is not what I am thinking¡­ I would be going way too far by assuming that out of the blue, right? I wouldn''t want to be one of those types of mother that end up meddling too much with their daughter''s friendship, end up confused, and then ruin everything due to being too cringy.


    I just hope that¡­ if she and Anna ever get¡­ into something like that, that she at least tells me. It would be weird if she keeps it a secret, right?


    R-Right¡­


    And we would need a whole talk about that too.


    If my daughter is¡­ lesbian.


    Or maybe bisexual¡­


    Oh boy¡­


    I-I am not homophobic or anything, but I am still nervous, it is quite a sensitive topic, so I need to think about proper words and all, so I don''t end up offending her or something.


    Ah¡­ There I go thinking too far ahead. I just saw a cute moment between friends. Girls being gals, that''s all, nothing strange here. If they ever get to it though, I hope she tells me¡­ I don''t want to find out the two are doing something in bed while I am sleeping in the other bedroom! It would be certainly ufortable.


    Not like it would be a bad thing or something! M-My daughter is free to do whatever she wants in such regards but¡­ Yeah, I better just stop thinking about this for now and enjoy the day.


    "S-Since when did you got so closer?!" Elisa asked slightly jealously, there was even vaporing out of her nose and her ears as if she was frustrated, and she was grinding her teeth too, looking like a ferocious little dragon.


    "Huh? We had been friends since we were kids¡­" Said Elena.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong? Want a kiss from me too? Mooch~" Anna began to annoy Elisa.


    "Uegh I don''t want any kiss from you!" Elisa said angrily.


    "A-Aahahah¡­ Y-You girls are funny¡­" I said nervously, trying to get this weird topic of kisses out of the conversation. "Anyways, are we getting there yet?"


    "Oh, yeah, yeah! In about half an hour?" Wondered Elisa.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Eh?!" I asked.


    Her butler quickly spoke.


    "Mdy''s home is almost outside the city. I apologize for taking so long, today''s traffic is rather severe. Spring really made people get out of their houses."


    "Sebastian can''t you hurry though?"


    Elisa asked her butler, with a rather clich¨¦ name, to hurry up.


    "Deardy I already told you there is a lot of traffic! We can''t do much other than to have patience."


    "Uugh¡­ Okay¡­ R-Right, we got ice cream!"


    Elisa quickly opened a little fridge inside the limousine, and got some ice cream for everybody. They were little cups that had a delicious and fragrant fruit ice cream, it even had fruit pieces. It looked like a very expensive ice cream.


    "This is my favorite Ice Cream! Enjoy it to your heart''s content, auntie!"


    "Thank you dear."


    I enjoyed the ice cream a lot, and Elisa decided to just put more attention into me than in Elena and Anna, who were both talking about the game nonstop.


    "So what do you usually do in your free time?" I wondered.


    "Hmm¡­ I usually go y BNLO¡­" Said Elisa.


    "And¡­?" I asked.


    "And¡­ Oh! The other day I went to the mall to shop some stuff, I brought a ton of clothes but I''ve barely used any¡­" Elisa said. "Ah, I''ve been ying other games too, and recently I bought a ton of manga I am slowly reading."


    "I see¡­" I said.


    "But¡­ nothing much than that?" Wondered Elisa.


    She''s very lonely, isn''t she?


    "Hey you two, snap out of it and talk more with little Elisa here, she''s bored." I sighed, quickly reprimanding Elena and Anna.


    "Ah! Elisae here to talk then." Sighed Anna.


    "Meh! I don''t wanna be at your side." Elisa said, cuddling over my arm like a clingy daughter.


    "Eh?!" Anna seemed slightly shocked that Elisa was being so aggressive with her.


    Does Elisa wants my daughter only for herself or something? this jealously is really a big problem, we need to deal with it swiftly or it might end up evolving into hateter on.


    "Come on, Elisa, can''t you get along with Anna?" I asked. "I''ve known her for a long time. She''s actually a very nice girl, she helps me washing the dishes, and even washing clothes, and she even has helped me clean my house dozens of times. She''s a hard worker, although her personality is a bit rowdy¡­"


    Elisa looked at me as she raised her eyebrows, and then looked at Anna while only raising one as if doubting my words.


    "Is that so¡­?" Elisa wondered.


    "Elisa don''t be like this¡­" Elena said. "We had been friends for over half a year now."


    "Yeah¡­" Anna sighed. "Okay, sorry for being rude sometimes¡­ I guess you''re already part of the team. Sorry."


    "Ohhh?! You''re apologizing? Hehehe! I guess I can''t help it! I''ll have to be a BIT friendly now¡­" Elisa said pridefully while puffing her chest, although it was clear she was very happy.


    This girl''s¡­ she''s really a little treasure. I don''t know why but I really want to make her happy, she''s lonely. I will do anything I can so my daughter and Anna can get even more friendly with her. And I guess I wouldn''t mind bing her aunt either.


    -----

 Chapter 225 An Enormous And Luxurious Manor

    -----


    When we finally arrived at Elisa''s home, it was¡­ Well, just what I had imagined it to be, painfully so. It was an enormously beautiful and gigantic white manor, it had a big pool in the backyard, an enormous garden, and it was well guarded with an enormous wall and several guards spread around the ce. They were overly protective of the ce as well, quickly inspecting us around to see if we didn''t carried anything dangerous, although Elisa quickly reprimanded them and called them perverts for touching my ass when they were trying to see if I held a weapon or something¡­


    "Perverts! Stop touching my aunt!" Elisa said. "That''s enough security, this is people I trust! Sheesh!" Elisa quickly made her guards sigh as they let us pass.


    "We are sorry mdy." Both of them lowered their heads. They looked like very big and muscr men wearing ck suits and sunsses, really professional-looking, so it was surprising to see them obey her everymand like that. But then again, I guess she''s the one that employed them here, so she''s technically their boss.


    "Did you had to be so rough with them?" I wondered.


    "O-Of course! I bet they were enjoying it or something¡­" Elisa said while blushing a bit and looking at the area where they were touching.


    "Well, whatever, don''t take it too hard¡­ they''re just doing their job." I said.


    As we reached the house, we were greeted by a dozen servants. There were roughly eight maids and four butlers, with the one that brought us there through the limousine, they were five butlers.


    "Wee back home, Lady Elisa."


    "Hello, is lunch ready?"


    Elisa asked to her servants.


    "Almost, the chef is making thest preparations, mdy."


    A maidservant quickly answered her question.


    "Okay tell him to hurry we are starving here!"


    Elisa was rather cocky with her servants.


    "Elisa, be more respectful with these people¡­" I sighed. "They''re doing their best to serve you because they love you."


    "Ah¡­ W-Well, I am!" She said. "Sorry¡­ about screaming at you."


    The maidservant smiled sweetly.


    "There is no problem mdy, we are all quite ustomed to our beloveddy''s tantrums from time to time." She said with a giggle.


    "I-I don''t throw tantrums!" Elisa said while blushing a bit, quite embarrassedly.


    After entering, Elisa quickly introduced us to the entire manor, she led us around the entire ce, guiding us through the many rooms and everything else. The house had several bathrooms with jacuzzi and more. Although the manor was so big that things still made it look rather empty. She had been living in this enormous manor only with her servants? It is quite deste, to say the least.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Here, this should be your room, auntie." Elisa said, pointing at arge room right at the side of hers. It had its own bathroom and a big jacuzzi in there, alongside all sorts of other things, such as massive TV in the wall which connected to the inte and was subscribed to literally every single service, so I could watch whatever I wanted¡­ There were even more things, and she even offered me clothes that were from her mother which she left behind.


    "Eh? All these for me?!" I asked. "T-These probably cost thousands¡­ I can''t¡­"


    "Take them! I am sure they would all look beautiful in you auntie!" Elisa said cutely, I couldn''t help but agree, mostly because the greed of my heart was forcing me to.


    At the end, several maidservants came to my room the moment I agree and began to help me get one of those dresses. They did some makeup over my face, put some very fragrant perfume, and even gave me some beautiful blue heels to go with the dress, which was filled with adorable ribbons and looked like a summer dress with a few more decorations.


    "Uwah¡­"


    When I looked myself in the mirror I really looked like a nobledy!


    As I walked outside the room, I found that Elena and Anna were made to also wear dresses to "be presentable in front of the youngdy" as they maidservants said. It seems this family was very traditional, I guess they aren''t that other type of rich people that don''t care about their appearance at all.


    When we went to eat we found an enormous feast of delicious food, all for us. There were enormous lobsters, a big roasted pig almost whole with an apple on its mouth even, finely cooked pasta, risotto, and all sorts of other super fancy foods I couldn''t really recognize.


    "Please sit down and feast! My chefs have prepared their best food for everyone!" Elisa said happily.


    Like this, we began wolfing down everything without many manners. But Elisa didn''t seem to mind it. The lobster was delicious, it has been years since I ate lobster, and it was so well cooked and with butter on top of a very high quality!


    There were also tempura shrimps with a delicious, sweet soy sauce, amazing noodle soup, the risotto was creamy and cheesy, the roasted pig was enormously vorful and even the bread was recently baked.


    When everything ended, we were all almost half-dead, we ate too much. If I were to live here permanently, I would surely get very fat very quickly.


    "That was delicious¡­" Elena sighed.


    "Oh man, I''ve never eaten so much before¡­" Anna said.


    "Elisa did you had to serve us so many tasty things?" I sighed.


    "Of course! I would never let my guests starve. Now let''s go enjoy the evening at the backyard. I''ve got some delicious short cakes, cheesecakes, and an assortment of different teas and pastries to try out while enjoying the view."


    Elisa didn''t had time for us to wait, quickly leading us to the beautiful garden, filled with flowers and all sorts of nts. I noticed potatoes, tomatoes, orange trees, apple trees, and more. It seems that they also harvested from here to make the food as fresh as possible. And there was also a big pond with living fish there, which we went to feedter.


    The houses of rich people are really amazing, there is just way too much to do everywhere!


    -----

 Chapter 226 Elisas Past

    -----


    When the day came to an end, the only thing left to do was resting, but Elisa quickly invited us to a big room she had, which had a whole cinema in there. For our night, we''ll spend it here watching movies that had yet to be released to the public!


    "Wow, how did you get these legally?!" Asked Elena.


    "Fufu, I have my connections!" Laughed Elisa.


    "So this is the power of money¡­" Anna said.


    "Wow, you got the Lord of the Rings, the Dragon Born Trilogy Part 3?!" Asked Elena. "Isn''t this supposed to be released next year?"


    "Wait, isn''t this Avengers Multiverse Wars?!" Anna asked. "This is also for next year¡­"


    "And this is¡­ Huh?! Spiderman Web of Dimensions?!" Elena asked again.


    "Fufu, pretty cool, right?! Let''s watch!" Elisa celebrated.


    And like that, we just rested over a big bed made out of pillows and we began watching movies after movies, which had yet to even beunched in cinemas yet. Elisa cuddled with me midway through and ended falling asleep.


    When we decided to go back to our rooms, it was already prettyte at ten in the night, so we decided to sleep for now. I brought Elisa back to her room in my arms and left her there covered in nkets.


    She was really an amazing girl for doing all of this for us.


    "Goodnight, Elisa¡­"


    "Hmm¡­"


    Elisa suddenly moved a bit around her bed.


    "Mama¡­"


    "Eh?"


    "Mama¡­ don''t leave¡­"


    "Ah¡­"


    She was holding my arm without wanting to let me go. Maybe she was dreaming about her mother and thought I was her?


    "Papa¡­ Don''t leave¡­ Why¡­ don''t you love mama¡­?"


    "Sigh¡­"


    She was having a nightmare.


    I quickly caressed her head and then sat at her side in the bed, hugging her.


    "There, there¡­ Everything is alright¡­"


    "Hmm¡­"


    Elena slowly calmed down as she began to sleep like a little angel.


    Poor thing¡­


    .


    .


    .


    A little blonde girl, no older than eight years of age wearing a little white dress, resembling a doll, was standing there, as her mother held her little hand. Her father was signing some papers with her mother, as she looked nervously, confused about what was really happening.


    "Mama¡­? What''s¡­ this?"


    However, her parents didn''t answered her.


    "Papa?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The little girl ran towards her father, grabbing his suit and trying to get his attention.


    It has always felt like her father was an enormous man, so tall and unreachable that no matter how hard she tried, he ever barely gave any attention to her.


    "Well, your mother and I, Elisa¡­ Well, we are simply going to live separately from now on." Said her father. "I hope you can understand."


    The little blonde girl felt confused. Why would her parents want to live separately? What was going on? Her life filled with happiness and their attention¡­ why was it all crumbling from one day to the other?


    "But¡­ I don''t wanna!" She cried, her eyes beginning to look all watery.


    She desperately ran towards her mother, but her mother seemed to be crying.


    "Mama? Mama? Don''t cry! Mama!"


    The Little girl tried to crawl over her mother, trying to hug her, but her mother could barely contain herself¡­


    "I''m sorry Elisa¡­" She sighed, quickly standing up.


    She then kneeled before her daughter and hugger her tightly.


    "I''m sure you''re a strong girl, you''ve always have been. You have your servants here¡­ Make sure to be strong." Her mother said with a smile.


    "Don''t leave¡­ Mama!"


    Her mother slowly began walking away. Her father as well. Both walked separate directions, and she didn''t know which one to choose. At the end, she couldn''t chase them, as they were long ago away from her grasp before she realized it.


    She was left alone, deste, and without the pirs of her life¡­


    The little girl cried over the floor, until tears couldn''te out of her eyes anymore.


    Until a gentle hand touched her little shoulder.


    "Youngdy, don''t you think you''ve given the nts enough water?" An old and gentle man emerged behind her, her loyal butler.


    "Sebastian¡­" She muttered.


    "Come on, everything is going to be alright. Your father and your mother are okay, they are just traveling around the world. Why don''t youe eat your favorite ice cream with me?"


    Her butler gently held her little hand, guiding her inside the manor.


    She looked behind her for a few moments, into the white table where she enjoyed many lunches with her parents over her first eight years¡­


    "Youngdy?" Her butler called for her.


    "Ah¡­ Sure¡­" The little girl sighed, as she walked inside the house to eat ice cream.


    Although she could have anything she wanted as she grew up, the little girl grew up with an ever-growing emptiness inside of her heart, missing the most important part of her childhood, her parents.


    When Elisa woke up, she looked around her, finding yne sleeping at her side, hugging her tightly.


    "Ah¡­ A-Auntie?!" Elisa quickly grew a bit red in embarrassment, as yne''s eyes slowly opened. A motherly smile emerged in her lips.


    "Good morning Ely, are you okay? You had nightmaresst night so¡­ I decided to stay here andfort you a bit¡­ S-Sorry if it was a bit weird¡­" yne apologized.


    "Ah¡­ N-No, it is fine. Thanks for being so nice with me¡­ It feels like I owe you even more now¡­" Elisa giggled a bit.


    "Hahah, but I think I should walk away for now, your butler will get mad at me if he finds me here." Said yne.


    "Ah! Don''t worry about that! Sebas will listen to what I tell him. How about we have some breakfast?" Elisa wondered.


    "Sure! I am hungry now¡­ Thought I want to take a bath first¡­" yne said.


    "There is a big bath on the first floor with very warm water, a natural hot spring. Let''s go there with Elena and Anna!"


    "What?! You even have such a thing in your house? Wow¡­" yne, as a country girl, was honestly amazed by all he luxuries of a rich girl''s house.


    -----

 Chapter 227 The Next Morning

    -----


    (yne''s POV)


    As the morning came, I found myself sleeping at the side of Elisa¡­ Ah, I guess I really did that. I should really get away from her while- Ah, she woke up! Let''s pretend I am asleep!


    I quickly closed my eyes as Elisa looked at me with surprise for a bit.


    "Ah¡­ A-Auntie?!" Elisa quickly grew a bit red in embarrassment.


    Damn it¡­ I guess I have to pretend I was sleeping for now¡­


    I slowly opened my eyes and greeted her.


    "Good morning Ely, are you okay? You had nightmaresst night so¡­ I decided to stay here andfort you a bit¡­ S-Sorry if it was a bit weird¡­" I quickly apologized. I was honestly genuinely worried about those nightmares.


    "Ah¡­ N-No, it is fine. Thanks for being so nice with me¡­ It feels like I owe you even more now¡­" Elisa giggled a bit. She seemed slightly happy and not angry at me at all!


    Phew, I am d she doesn''t think I am a pervert or something¡­


    "Hahah, but I think I should walk away for now, your butler will get mad at me if he finds me here." I said.


    I was honestly nervous and wanted to fly away as fast as possible. If the butler or the maidservants were to enter here and see me with their youngdy, they would probably think I tried to take advantage of her or something even worse! I better run away from here!


    "Ah! Don''t worry about that! Sebas will listen to what I tell him. How about we have some breakfast?" Elisa wondered,pletely carefreely. She really was going to exin things to them?!


    Well¡­ I guess I just have to leave it to her, I suppose.


    But she''s surprisingly okay with what I did¡­ Maybe she really needed a little hug. Probably she had been sleeping alone for many years.


    I guess I can rte to that feeling of loneliness.


    "Sure! I am hungry now¡­ Thought I want to take a bath first¡­" I said.


    "There is a big bath on the first floor with very warm water, a natural hot spring. Let''s go there with Elena and Anna!" Elisa said with a happy smile, quickly jumping off bed and puffing her chest. She was prideful of that hot spring I would guess.


    "What?! You even have such a thing in your house? Wow¡­"


    As a country girl myself, I couldn''t help but feel amazed by such things. Perhaps this whole house was built so far from the city so it could reach this hot spring. Although it feels a bit too much, I guess I cannot argue with rich people about these kind of things¡­


    "Of course! Let''s go then!" Elisa quickly held my hand as she led me outside. Compared to my daughter she was really energetic, I guess it is a bit refreshing to have her here.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After finding Anna and Elena, we quickly went to the first floor and found an enormous natural hot spring in an underground room of the house. The entire hot spring was beautifully decorated, resembling the public baths of Ancient Greece.


    ? Elisa prompted us to get naked and jump into the water, which was incredibly warm, although we felt a bit embarrassed, I filled myself with resolve and got myself naked, walking into the water and then¡­ rxing.


    "Ahhh¡­ T-This is heavenly¡­ How nice¡­ It is so warm and nice¡­ I can''t¡­ I just can''t¡­" I sighed in relief. I felt like all the stress and tension in my body dissipated in a single second, even all my worries, everything.


    "It is amazing, isn''t it?" Elisa said pridefully, quickly jumping into the water herself and swimming to my side. "Come on, don''t be chickens, ohohoho!" Elisaughed devilishly.


    "Ugh fine whatever!" Anna said, quickly getting naked herself and jumping into the water.


    "Sigh¡­" Elena sighed but did the same. This was the time where Elisa and Anna especially nced at her with a rather nasty smirk¡­


    The girls began to y around the water and swimming around while throwing water at one another, while I rxed for the most part. We ended spending a good thirty minutes here until we finally walked outside. My skin felt so tender now it was like the skin of a baby¡­


    "Phew, that was so good¡­" I sighed sleepily. Warm water really makes you sleepy.


    After that, we enjoyed a big breakfast with scrambled eggs, bacon, all sorts of cereal with milk with vors, fruits of all sorts, jam, toasts of deliciously recently baked bread, and countless sweets such as pastries and shortcakes, and even cheesecakes. I decided to try out a lot of tiny cake slices myself, trying out many vors. It was like submerging in an endless ocean of sweetness. The amount of vors I tasted was mesmerizing to be honest. When everything ended, I was so happy I couldn''t even sigh anymore.


    The tea was also delicious, there were so many kinds of teas that I was surprised. I ended drinking three different kinds of teas, and there were over twenty more to try out¡­ But if I stay here for too long I''ll only grow up fatter, so I better stop eating more than what I''ve eaten already.


    "Will you stay for lunch or dinner?" Wondered Elisa happily.


    "Sorry but we are going back home for now. Tomorrow we''ll be going to my parents'' house in the countryside." I said.


    "Eh?!" Elisa seemed to be hoping for us to stay here for a while.


    "Sorry¡­" I said.


    "Yeah, sorry." Elena said.


    "I wish we could stay more, this ce''s amazing." Anna said.


    "A-Ah, no it is fine! I am happy you came to see me in my house. I am d you enjoyed your stay as well¡­" Elisa forced a smile. I could clearly notice the loneliness in her eyes.


    "How about youe with us? Elena already invited Anna anyways." I said.


    Elisa was suddenly shocked. We had actually not invited her, but I felt like returning the favor now that she made me enjoy yesterday so much. It might had been a single day, but it was perhaps the best day I''ve had in years.


    -----

 Chapter 228 Moving Back Home

    -----


    After seeing how Elisa was so lonely deep down, and how heartbroken she looked like after knowing we were already going back home and then most likely spending half the week away, I ended inviting her out of the goodness of my heart, often the same way I do it with Mark.


    I sometimes simply feel like talking my emotions and my mind out without thinking it twice, and at the end, I end up inviting people to my house, or even to my parents'' house without even considering everything well¡­


    "How about youe with us? Elena already invited Anna anyways." I said.


    Elisa was suddenly shocked. We had actually not invited her, but I felt like returning the favor now that she made me enjoy yesterday so much. It might had been a single day, but it was perhaps the best day I''ve had in years.


    "Ah! R-Really? Can I, auntie?!" Elisa asked happily if she were a puppy she would be waving her tail right now.


    "Of course! Why not? My family is very humble though, so I hope you can lower your standards a bit for us¡­" I said.


    "S-Sure, no problem! I''ll bring my limousine and a lot of stuff too to gift them!" Elisa said.


    "Eh?! You don''t have to go that far though¡­" I said in surprise.


    "It is nothing, really! I''ll bring all the delicious teas you liked and everything else¡­ Everyone! Quickly prepare everything! We are bringing a lot of food as well! Ready a truck if necessary!" Elisa said, her servants immediately began to work to her whims.


    Well, I guess my parents are going to get even more surprised now, as if bringing Mark wasn''t enough¡­ However, seeing Elisa happy right now reallyforted my heart. I kind of want to make her happy as well.


    At the end, we decided to go back home through the limousine that Elisa had, and she decided to stay the rest of the day at our house. I guess we were not freeing ourselves from her any time soon.


    While moving there, she fell asleep while resting her head in my shoulders, and Anna was also sleeping in the way back, my daughter remained awake, as she looked at Elisa sleeping.


    "She really grew attached to you now, huh?" She said while pouting a bit.


    "Oh? Fufu¡­" I giggled. "Is my daughter jealous she might get reced? Hehe¡­"


    "Eh?! T-That''s not it¡­" Elena said while pouting even more. "I know you wouldn''t rece me."


    "Hehe, of course not! You''re my most precious treasure." I said, kissing her cheek.


    "Geez¡­ Always saying such cringy stuff¡­" Elena said.


    "Cringy? Is the love of a mother cringy?!" I asked, heartbroken.


    "Ah¡­ N-No! Okay, I was joking¡­" Elena sighed.


    "Ah¡­ you better be!" I said. "Don''t call your mother cringy, that really hurt! I also grew up when those terms were used, so I am not that old."


    "Okay, okay¡­" My daughter said, resting her head in my other shoulder.<novelnext></novelnext>


    I gently caressed her head.


    "Did you enjoy the day yesterday?" I wondered.


    "Hm, it was fun¡­ I wish we were rich. Elisa must have it so easy in life¡­" Sighed Elena.


    "I wouldn''t really say that¡­" I sighed.


    "Eh? Why not?" Wondered Elena.


    "I guess you don''t really realize it but she really has gone through a lot. Theck of her parents and all¡­ I remember the butler said she had been living by herself since she was eight years of age." I said.


    "Oh¡­"


    "Even when your father passed out, I was always there for you, and when I was working, my mother and my father woulde to take care of you. I always made sure you were never alone, and that you would grow up with people you loved." I said. "But this girl¡­ she had her servants, but even then, there''s a big wall between her and them due to their positions and all. She can''t grow closer to them as if they were her parents due to all of such walls, therefore, even with all of them, she still felt deste."


    "Ah¡­ I guess you really got the entire story, huh?" My daughter said. "You''re amazing at discerning people¡­"


    "Fufu, of course! That''s one skill necessary for any mother! I must be able to see through people so I can easily tell if they''re good to be meddling with my daughter." I said while puffing my chest a bit.


    "Heh¡­" My daughter giggled a bit.


    "Elena¡­ Be good friends with her, okay? I want you to¡­fort her sometimes. She might be shy and all, but she''s¡­ desperate to have someone with her. She had been alone so long that she cling to me super-fast in a single day¡­" I said.


    "Hmm¡­ I get it." She said. "At firs Elisa approached to me with weird motives, but at the end, I also discovered she''s a good friend. I¡­ might not have the best personality nor anything of the sort but I''ll try it¡­ Thanks to her and Anna is that¡­ I am bing better at talking and¡­ everything else." My daughter said while blushing a bit in embarrassment.


    "I can tell! They had been good influence. Friends are a wonderful thing, we have to treasure them like family." I said. "Though¡­ sometimes friends also might be something more¡­" I implied.


    "Hm? Wh-What are you implying?" My daughter wondered, as I narrowed my eyes.


    "Nooothing. Nothing at all." I said while smirking a bit. "But if¡­ something happens, you better tell your mother, okay?"


    "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about¡­ You''re getting cringy already¡­" Elena said, quickly trying to evade the topic.


    "Oh! Look, we are here¡­" I said, the limousine was super-fast this time around, perhaps because it was still quite early in the morning. We reached our home right away, and the cute ckie was sitting in front of the door with his water and food te empty.


    "Meow!"


    "Ah, ckie! Did you protect the garden? You''re such a good kitten¡­" I said, scratching his little head, he began purring right away.


    -----

 Chapter 229 Meeting Lily Again

    -----


    "ckie!" Elisa quickly walked behind me and reached up to the ck cat, trying to extend her hand at him.


    "Meow!"


    ckie was an overly friendly cat with anybody, so he quickly got closer to Elisa and let her pet him. Her eyes began to shine brightly as she was able to caress the little ck cat, his fur was very soft.


    "Uwaahhh¡­" Elisa seemed happy. "I never thought cats were this cute¡­ I want a cat! I''ll force my servants to ept one¡­"


    "Hehe, I guess you can try." I said. "They do obey anything you say to them, right?"


    "Well, not everything, only things that don''t vite the rules my father left to them." Said Elisa.


    "I see¡­ Do you oftenmunicate with your father, Elisa?" I wondered.


    "He calls me every birthday¡­ Sometimes." She said.


    "A-Ah, I see¡­" I sighed.


    I guess her father might as well not exist, he''s either busy or simply doesn''t care about her at all. It is a bit harsh. Perhaps when she reaches adulthood she''ll be able to do more things without having to go with the rules that her father left behind.


    "Anyways, let''s go inside." I said.


    Like that, we spent a good hour inside. Elisa quickly went to Elena''s room for a good while, while I decided that it was just too early to cook lunch yet, so I decided to go to Lily''s shop. I could had just gone to y the game but I wanted to meet her.


    When I reached her shop, I found her sitting over her chair while reading a book. The shop was, as always, deste. People didn''t even passed through this street as much as they did before, so not many people even knew about her ce. I quickly grabbed a potato nt sapling and carried it to her.


    "Hi Lily! Want to hang out at my house?" I said. "Also I''ll be buying this one!"


    "Oh, yne!" Lily''s face, which was filled with solitude quickly changed as she smiled.


    She was roughly over 50 years of age, but she looked quite young, despite that, her hair was slowly turning gray, and her body was beginning to get weaker. Despite that, she still looked quite gorgeous, showing that she was even more beautiful in her early years.


    Her gentle green eyes and her short brown and gray hair that reached her shoulders made for a nicebination. She was often said to be a beauty, but never got married with anybody despite being courted by many guys in her early years.


    "Sure thing, I''ll give you a little discount because you''re my best customer yet!" She said happily, the discount was of 30%, which was pretty good.


    "Thank you dear. Want to hang out with me?" I asked.


    "S-Sure¡­ I guess I can. My shop is so lonely most of the time, people really doesn''t want to buy nts like they did before¡­" Sighed Lily.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hm, it is quite a hard market. But I think there''s a few buildings made recently with apartments on them, there''s a few hundred new people. Maybe you could try promoting the shop online. Have you thought about it?" I wondered.


    "Online?" Lily seemed quite detached with all things rted to inte, as she was very traditional and came from the countryside like I did.


    "Yeah! You know what? I can help you make a Facebook Page for it, and maybe even make you an official page so you can sell your stuff. Also have you considered delivery?" I wondered. "Most people buy through delivery most of the time now."


    "Oh, delivery¡­ I had certainly not considered it. But I don''t know who I could find to do such a job, it would also need to be someone with a motorcycle and all, right?" She sighed.


    "Not anymore, there''s several apps in phones where you can just register your shop there and someone employed from thesepanions will carry the thing they bought for you to your client''s house, of course, by a small fee." I said.


    "Oooh! I-I didn''t knew that was a thing¡­" Lily was surprisingly amazed.


    "Haha,e on, I''ll exin you how it all works in the way back home." I said.


    "S-Sure¡­ Thank you so much yne, you''re so nice with me¡­" Lily blushed a bit as she smiled sweetly.


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry." I giggled, as Lily quickly closed her small shop and we made our way back to my house.


    In the way, I exined to her all of the things in fine detail. She was nodding constantly while asking questions after questions. I made sure to exin things to her slowly so she could understand them well. I don''t consider someone at their fifties as grandma levels of old, but she was quite lost in between all the words she didn''t understand.


    "A-Ah, it says that I can''t download the app¡­" She sighed.


    "Oh, your smart phone model might be a bit too old¡­" I said.


    "I only use it to call my family or use WhatsApp so I didn''t really felt the necessity to buy a new one¡­" She said.


    "Hm, well, I can register you using my own phone, don''t worry." I said. "Though, maybe consider buying a new one? Not like I am forcing you or anything, I wouldn''t really want you to just spend money on just an idea."


    "No, I think I might buy one¡­ I think your idea is actually pretty good¡­ I saw in there that there were several other shops selling nts, gardening tools and so on and they were doing alright, right?" She said.


    "Yeah they''re selling pretty well. There''s still some people interested, but maybe not in this sector." I said.


    "I see¡­ It might be worth giving it a shot! You never know unless you try, right?" Lilyughed.


    "Indeed, that''s the spirit!" I said, giggling with her.


    Like that, we got ended taking a small turn and went to a nearby Market, and Lily got herself atest gen smart phone.


    -----

 Chapter 230 Thank You

    -----


    As we made or way back home, Lily was fascinated with her new phone. However, we suddenly stumbled upon a video game store within the small mall we visited to go buy her new phone. There was a lot of VR Games in there, which left me quite surprised. I ended staring at the store for a while, looking at the various game trailers showing up.


    In front of the store there was the newest VR Helmet model, the one my daughter and I had. There were several video games showing up, but the one that had the most advertisement was the Brand-New Life Online game, which was in an offer today, alongiside the VR Helmet¡­ Woah, apparently there was a new modeling out, so they were trying to sell the "old ones" even though they were thetest?


    It appeared the new models were just changes in aesthetic and appearance of the helmet, as some people haveined they''re a bit too stocky, or something like that. But there were many other VR games, I couldn''t help but feel a bit attracted by them, they were all new games. It appears Nexus corporations had started working with other video game developers to make games for their consoles, took them long enough.


    There was an FPS game, another game that seemed to be about cooking and farming?! And even one about monster catching. There was another focused purely on crafting and alchemy named "Atelier Kana"¡­ And more. Although I couldn''t recognize much about popr ssic franchises.


    "E-yne? Are you interested in video games? You''ve been staring at the store for a while now¡­" Lily quickly interrupted my thoughts as I quickly realized I''ve been staring for a bit too long.


    "A-Ah, yeah. I''ve been ying a VR Game for a while now, it is fantastic. I''ve been having such a st ying it with my friends¡­ Rita and even another friend y it with me. The world is so realistic and immersive!" I said.


    "Eh? Is that so?" Lily seemed slightly interested.


    "Yeah, I even built a whole farm, I''ve got a goat and all, and I''ve been harvesting delicious veggies and fruits. You can actually cook and eat in the game and it feels like eating in real life, it even helps with stuff like anxiety." I said. "Many people y it for this. But there''s also a beautiful world to explore, the customization is quite wide, you can choose a lot of fantastical races and sses, even Farmers!" I said.


    "Farmer is a game ss?" Wondered Lily. "W-What about Botanist?"


    "There was Botanist as well, it came with the Farmer ss. They recently added a patch with tons of these sses, even Painter, Chef, and more!" I said.


    "W-Wow¡­ So I can just raise nts in the game? Or build anything I ever wanted?" Lily was even more interested.


    "Yeah you can build stuff too! Did you ever wanted to?" I wondered.


    "Well, when I was younger my brother always was ying a game named Minecraft. He ended inviting me to y it and it became part of my childhood and adolescence¡­" Said Lily.


    "I am sure you could build whatever you want as long as we try it out and find how to do it. I''ve built my entire ranch from scratch with the help of mushroom people." I said.


    "M-Mushroom people¡­" Lily said, suddenly blushing a bit. "Are they cute? Are there cute pets to raise?"


    "Yeah! Tons! Each sses with a summoning skill too, so you can get cute summons to raise that''ll help you and protect you." I said with a smile.


    "Woow¡­ this VR Headset is quite cheap¡­ the game is¡­ which one?" She wondered.


    "Brand New Life Online- Wait a second, Lily you''re thinking on¡­?" I asked.


    "Why not? I always have so much free time¡­ I want to rx a bit; I''ve also saved a lot of money so I can afford it. As long as I can have fun¡­ I am already old anyways; I''ve been thinking that I should try new things from time to time¡­" Lily said with a smile.


    "T-Then¡­ Let''s do it! The VR Helmet is a bit expensive. If you promise me to be my friend in the game, I''ll pay a third for the VR Helmet and I can pay half for the game, how about it?" I asked with a smile.


    "Wh-What?! Why?" Asked Lily.


    "You''ve given me a lot of discounts already; I am sure that should pay for the money you''ve lost with those discounts." I said with a gentle smile.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lily seemed taken aback but ended epting my offer.


    "Thank you¡­"


    We quickly walked away from the store with a bag with the VR Helmet and the game.


    "You got inte back home, right?" I wondered.


    "Of course I do! I am not that old fashioned¡­" She sighed.


    Lily quickly began to look at her new phone, however, fascinated about it as well. She began using it around more and more, as her eyes began to shine brightly as if she were a little child with a new toy.


    "I-It is so fastpared to my other one¡­" She said surprised. "A-Amazing!"


    "Right? It is pretty cool." I said. "Here, that''s the app."


    "I see¡­" Lily quickly downloaded the app and a few others I rmended her while we made our way back home, public Wi-Fi was pretty useful.


    When we got back home, we sat down in the table I had set near the garden and we set up everything. I had to bring myptop for that, but things went mostly smoothly. I had done the same thing for a few friends before, especially Mark and Rita.


    "Here''s your page! Later on you can take some pictures and upload them there." I said.


    "A-Amazing¡­ you did it so quickly!" Lily said.


    "Yeah, it is very smooth stuff, nothing hard to pull out." I said. "I am quite experienced in doing these kind of things."


    "I see¡­ Thank you so much yne, you''ve done so much for me¡­" Lily said, suddenly getting emotional and beginning to cry.


    "E-Eh? Lily?"


    "I-I really thought my shop would end up closing¡­ It has been my all since I was like twenty¡­ It has been always my passion to have my shop¡­ When I began to realize that it might close I slowly started to get so sad and depressed, I didn''t knew what to do¡­"


    "Aw, it''s okay. We don''t know how it will end up but we can keep trying, right?"


    "yne you''re such a cheerful girl, you''ve always been a walking sunshine."


    "Ahaha¡­ You''re ttering me too much Lily. And we have yet to set up everything,e on, don''t cry for things like these."


    "R-Right, I got a bit too emotional out of the blue¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 233 Its Time To Evolve!

    -----


    I looked into my own Status after deciding to evolve.


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Title]: [Legendary Warrior]


    [Race]: [Dryad: Lv20/20]


    [Race EXP]: [--/--]


    [Job ss]: [Farmer: Lv20/20]


    [Job ss EXP]: [--/--]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [440/440]


    [MP]: [1600/1600]


    [STR]: [117]


    [VIT]: [117]


    [DEX]: [117]


    [AGI]: [254]


    [INT]: [283]


    [WIS]: [250]


    [LUC]: [135]


    [Race Skills: 10/10]


    [Spirit of the Forest: Lv1], [Photosynthesis: Lv2], [Green Magic: Lv4], [Life Drain: Lv3], [nt Companion: Lv1], [Daughter of Nature: Lv1], [Spirit Magic: Lv4], [Spiritual Shield: Lv10 (MAX)], [nt Synthesis: Lv1] [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv1]


    [Job ss Skills: 10/10]


    [Agriculture: Lv1], [AGI UP: Lv1], [Tame: Lv1], [Farm Animal Companion: Lv1], [Fishing: Lv2], [Robust Body: Lv1], [Farming Tools Usage: Lv10 (MAX)], [Terrain Adaptability: Lv10], [Soil Maniption: Lv10], [Great Spirit Vessel: Lv1]


    [Stored Skills (Unequipped): 3]


    [Race Skills]: None


    [Job ss Skills]: [Crafting: Lv1], [Alchemy: Lv1], [Cooking: Lv2]


    [Summons: 2/2]


    [White Goat (Female): Name: Belle: Lv30/30]


    [Carnivorous Amber Lotus Flower: Name: Loki: Lv30/30]


    [Tamed Monsters: 2/2]


    [Silver-horned Lake Snake (Female): Name: Silver: Lv30/30: Affection: Lv8/10]


    [ck Armor Mimic Swordsman (Hermaphrodite): Name: Mimy: Lv30/30: Affection: Lv7/10]


    [Skill Points: 44] [Stat Points: 0]


    [Equipment]: [Spirit of the Forest Robes] [Bracelet of Nature] [Great Spirit Crown of Harvest and Nature] [Seed Pouch] [Mushroom Hero Ring] [Mushroom Hero Bracelet] [Heavenly Ring of Life and Souls]<novelnext></novelnext>


    -----


    Ah, my stats are the same as I remember them to be since some time ago. Well, it has been a while since I reached Level 20, and the whole quest to finally evolve and change ss took a while, without letting me level up any longer. But for now, I can both evolve and change my ss and even get a subss, alongside receiving all of that juicy umted EXP, so it is going to be an enjoyable thing to do, I bet Achlys and Titan already did that and got a lot of EXP, that probably got them already into a pretty high level.


    "Guider, can you show me the evolution options?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, here." The Guider Spirit swiftly emerged before my eyes, as he showed me the evolution options. Apparently, there were three options avable.


    "Usually yers only have one option so they just evolve automatically into that option, but new secret evolutions appear when certain requirements are met before evolving." The Guider Spirit said.


    "Indeed, such as bing my vessel!" Laughed the Great Spirit of Harvest, as she appeared right before me.


    "Yeah¡­" The Guider Spirit was not that fond of her. "And also helping the fairies and receiving the Blessing of the Fairy Queen as well. It was a secret requirement to unlock one of the three evolution options as well."


    "Woah¡­ let''s see¡­"


    -----


    [Avable Evolution Options]


    [Daphnaie, Dryad of Laurel Trees]


    [Hesperides, Guardians of the Golden Apples]


    [Hamadryad, Protectors and Hearts of the Forests]


    -----


    Woah, they all sound fancy to me¡­ I guess the Daphnaie is the one I should had evolved normally, right? It seems so, while the other are the newly unlocked ones. Let''s see them all in detail.


    -----


    [Daphnaie, Dryad of Laurel Trees]


    Special Dryads who have grown stronger, their connection with nature and trees has grown to the point they''re seen as Dryads of the Laurel Trees, special trees said to be guardians of towns and viges. These Dryads are capable of nting trees and slowly forming a new forest with effort. Their capabilities also include the ability to create special magic-imbued seeds, enchanting living beings with powerful spells, and giving life to the ones near death. Their blessings are cherished by people.


    -----


    Seems quite simple and straightforward, but I can tell it might enhance all my normal capabilities. Although making Magic Seeds seems interesting, all my seeds were always normal and took a while for them to evolve into Magic nts by harvesting them and nting them over and over through a farming cycle. I wonder what sort of fantastical nts I could make¡­


    -----


    [Hesperides, Guardians of the Golden Apples]


    Beautiful and mystical dryads rted with the Apple Trees and other Sweet Fruit Trees and seen as protectors of sheep and other farming animals. Also known as Epimelides, the Greek word ms¡ªfrom which their name derives¡ªmeans both apple and sheep.


    They''re cherished by allmoners and specially farmers, as they''re seen as lower deities despite being still closer to normal spirits. Their power enhances the growth of all sorts of nts, their nutritional intake, and also the health and reproductive speed of farming animals and cattle. They are wandering dryads that protect the vast ins. It is said that they''re capable of creating Golden Apples which, once consumed, can enhance stats and skill levels temporarily.


    -----


    [Hamadryad, Protectors and Hearts of the Forests]


    One of the most ancient lineages of Dryads, often associated with Oak Trees, they''re capable of living for eternity as long as their forest survives. Since birth, their internal spirits converge with the lifeblood and core of a forest, and each tree bes a part of their body. If a tree dies, they also be weakened, and if an entire forest dies, they perish as well. Protected due to this by the gods, anybody that dares hurt or kill a Hamadryad is punished by the gods.


    Now long extinct due to the darkness covering the world, they are prophesied to be reborn one day, to merge with nature and the forests, and to help nt new seeds, new forests, and new life across the continents now shrouded in miasma and obscurity. Their abilities can extend up to the ability to bring nature wherever they walk, their forests emerge as a mystical domain around their surroundings, any arid ce they touch will soon sprout with all sorts of vegetal life.


    -----


    This is a hard choice¡­ But I really should hurry up and pick something. Nheless, these two are the best of the three. Hesperides seem incredible for continuing my farm, but I feel like Hamadryads with their ability to enhance the forest and make it flourish and even expand it¡­ kind of makes me want to choose that one as well.


    Ugh, what should I pick?!


    -----

 Chapter 234 Evolving!

    -----


    "Obviously pick Hamadryad."


    Suddenly, the Great Spirit spoke.


    "Eh? Hmm, I had also considered it as well, so I was about to pick it anyways¡­ But still, why?" I asked.


    "Well, isn''t it obvious? Hamadryads are mystical in nature and capable of many incredible things, although the Hesperides would be better for Farming, which is also one of my divinities, it is more important to choose one that not only could benefit you but the world surrounding you." The Great Spirit said.


    "Hm, after all, I''ve been living in this world and grown so strong all thanks to the many wonderful people I''ve met. And this forest which I''ve grown to love so much¡­ I guess it is kind of a given I should pick this, right?" Iughed. "Well, I am not just obeying you or something, don''t get the wrong idea, I had already considered it previously."


    "Heh, if you truly choose the Hamadryad, then you''ll be the first one in thousands of years¡­" Said the Great Spirit. "It might cause a bit of amotion between the gods."


    "Eh? Really?" I asked.


    "Yeah¡­ If you''re scared, you can choose something else I guess." The Great Spirit said, taunting me.


    "Well, I''ve already made up my mind." I said. "But how did I unlocked this evolution?"


    "This one is the hardest to unlock." The Guider spirit said. "Not only must you have contact with a Great Spirit and be the vessel of one, but also you must gain the recognition of a second spirit of the forest, such as the fairies, and also gain the blessing of a strong spirit that is not the great spirit, such as Titania, all while keeping a good rtionship with her and her race of spirits, the fairies."


    "Oh¡­ I guess it is the hardest and rarest of the bunch then!" I said in surprise.


    "Precisely." The Guider Spirit said.


    "Then, I shouldn''t waste a single second!"


    Ding!


    [You have chosen the [Hamadryad, Protectors and Hearts of the Forests] Evolution Option!]


    [Evolution has begun¡­]


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, my entire body began to glow incredibly brightly, as countless branches started to grow everywhere, and I couldn''t even stop it! My entire body began growingrger andrger, as my legs became roots and my arms countless branches flying upwards into the skies.


    "Uwaaahh!"


    CRAAASH!


    Suddenly, the castle floor below me immediately shattered and crumbled apart, alongside the walls surrounding this room where I was staying in. My entire body grew up to six meters of height, and my roots went all the way into the soil! When I realized it, I left an enormous hole in the castle and my body was staying immobile in there!


    Oops?<novelnext></novelnext>


    I couldn''t even move, and as much as I tried, nothing was happening¡­ However, I felt a strange and warmth light epassing my entire body, and the beating of my heart was intensifying constantly.


    Thest thing I heard before falling asleep were the screams of fairies rushing to my room, and then the voice of Achlys and Titan who were shocked to see I ended turning into a big tree¡­


    .


    .


    .


    The gods above the starry skies suddenly felt something within thend of the mortals. As one of the chosen ones by Gaia had already damaged the Demon King of Miasma a second time, and as she sent a new member of her group of blessed ones into the ground below, the gods couldn''t feel more tired of what was happening, and immediately directed their gazes at Gaia, who was trying to rx after what had happened just some hours ago. However, she could not quite rx anymore, nta, her blessed one and the one she had her highest hopes suddenly evolved into something not even her had expected.


    "W-What is this?!" She asked, looking into a projection of nta. "S-Shouldn''t she had evolved into a Daphnaie?! But she evolved into a Hamadryad¡­! The first one in over a hundred thousand years¡­"


    The gods were not furious by this, but incredibly surprised and happy. It has been so many years since thest Hamadryad perished, that they had gone long extinct. In fact, normal Dryads were already an incredibly rare race, and with yers being added into the mix, things never truly changed, as nobody ever choose the Dryad race¡­ except for nta.


    "I-Is this the right thing?! Has a Hamadryad been reborn?"


    "No, this is apletely new one!"


    "How?!"


    "Gaia, is this your doing?"


    Each God lived within their own personal "rooms" or more like Divine Realms where their elements were channeled the most, and where their existences could be held still. However, they were capable of speaking through telepathy as easy as breathing and drinking water. Gaia, the Goddess that has been watching over nta and helping her this entire time quickly received many "chat messages" from many Gods at the same time.


    She had to quickly calm them down by answering each one of them, as she said that indeed, that was nta herself. Apparently, she had managed toplete several incredibly hard to pull conditions, one of them was bing the vessel of the Great Spirit of Nature, Harvest, and Farming, and the other was befriending arge group of Spirits, protecting them, and gaining the trust and blessing of their leader, a High or Divine Spirit, separate from the Great Spirit itself.


    Gaia herself never imagined that nta would ever manage to pull out suchplicated requirements, but she did it in a whim, and with amazingly great achievements at that.


    "Yes, it was nta¡­ I suppose I now deserve a good apology, right? From all of you who couldn''t trust my intuition."


    Gaia cheekily asked for apologies, as many gods quickly recognized she was right this whole time. Back then, they had made a big fuss over nta "breaking the rules" of the game''s settings and other things by abusing loopholes without realizing it. However, now that she had be such an highly sought after entity as a Hamadryad, the gods had to simply sigh and ept their defeat.


    "We apologize, Gaia¡­"


    Many gods'' voices were heard, as Gaia chuckled a bit childishly at her victory.


    "Looks like betting it all on you was not the wrong choice, nta¡­ I am expectant of what you will do next. Whatever it is, I am sure that it will be something good."


    -----

 Chapter 235 Now Time To Change Job Classes!

    -----


    When I evolved, it felt as if I was being embraced by a constant warmth that epassed my entire being. It wasfortable, and I wanted to sleep for an eternity like this, but I knew I couldn''t simply let the game make me sleep for so long, even less when I am trying to y it... So, I decided to wake up after taking a nap inside the game, something I don''t remember having ever done before.


    When I finally opened my eyes, I realized I was several meters above the floor of the castle, and my body was a stiff tree... However, as I began to move, the tree bark slowly started to crack, shattering as I pushed out of this "cocoon". The moment I finally freed my arms, and then my legs and the rest of my body, I ended falling into the cold floor, my equipment was all automatically unequipped, so I waspletely naked.


    BAAAM!


    "Ouch..."


    As I began to caress my butt which was hit hard into the floor and the pain didn''t go away, I realized there were several fairies standing in front of me, alongside Titan, Achlys, and Titania...


    "A-Ah... Hi..." I said, quickly realizing I was naked and then deciding to equip all my equipment back up again.


    "Y-You became a tree!" Said Achlys.


    "Ugh... I know, but now I am freed!" I said. "That''s what matters- Oh boy, I really did left a disaster in the entire castle... I should had evolved in the forest, not inside a building."


    "You should..." Sighed Titania. "Nheless, I am surprised at what you''ve be. By merely giving you a single gaze I can tell you''ve be a Hamadryad, nta! I can''t believe one has finally been born in this world after a hundred thousand years since thest one died... And in such a way as well..."


    "A-Ah, yeah, I choose this evolution because it was indeed the rarest of the bunch." I said while puffing my chest... And I wasn''t even done with that yet.


    Ultimately, I had to exin everybody what happened, I caused too much of amotion after all. Achlys wanted to go in an adventure, and was insisting me a lot to go out, but I had yet to change my ss and choose a Subss, so she decided to give me a few minutes to get that done.


    Apparently, from what I investigated; a ss is also capable of "evolving" the same way a Race can evolve each time they reach their max level. As of now, my current ss, Farmer, could evolve into three different sses, each one was a branch towards a different specialization, apparently.


    So there might be types of Farmer as well, some that specialize in raising cattle, others that specialize in nting nts and harvesting, and others that might specialize in changing the terrain, or even crafting. Although my ss Change Options were not really about such specializations, to say the least.


    -----


    [Avable ss Change Options]


    [Shepherd]


    [Gardener]


    [Spirit Farmer]


    -----


    They sound rather normalpared to the Race Evolutions, but let''s not waste time wondering that and just pick something to see what''s up with it.<novelnext></novelnext>


    -----


    [Shepherd]


    A special ss unlocked after a Farmer reaches max level. It specializes not only in the caretake of sheep in specific, but of all types of farming animals. Not only can they enhance the power of summons that are categorized as farming animals, but also grant new abilities to enhance their power further or allow summons to share their power with the Shepherd.


    Additionally monsters that arepatible have a better favorability with the user and can be tamed easily. Tamed Monsters might breed faster and produce offspring that age rapidly through a Shepherd''s blessings and care. Their farming abilities also receive an improvement, and nts might grow with special properties if grown in vast grassy ins.


    -----


    I see, this one ss seems to be a tamer-specialized Farmer? I guess a whole army of farm animals would be interesting to have...


    -----


    [Gardener]


    A special ss unlocked after a Farmer reaches max level who has formed some sort of pact with a spirit rted to nature. Gardeners are specialist in the caretaking of all sorts of nts. Their abilities and skills allow them for the creation of vast gardens wherever they feel like.


    The flowers and other nts such as trees, bushes, and even mushrooms raised by Gardeners can take up special qualities never seen before and other traits that can beter on processed through alchemy or cooking to make them shine the most. Gardeners specialize in the raise of nts, and their ability to tame nt and nature-type monsters are the greatest of all sses, alongside enhancing their ability to summon such entities as well. Gardeners might require special materials to make most of their abilities shine.


    -----


    And this one seems more like a nt growth and raising specialist, plus a specialization over taming nt and nature monsters and summon them to battle as well. It seems pretty interesting! But there''s another one left...


    -----


    [Spirit Farmer]


    A special ss unlocked after a Farmer reaches max level who has formed a pact with a special spirit and that has befriended several dozens of spirits and even received a blessing from a high-ranking spirit leading such spirits. A special never seen before ss that is, in a sense, an upgrade from the jack-of-all-trades Farmer ss, but that has gained the additional blessing of the spirits, being able to perform all sorts of incredible things that would be seem as normal for a farmer but enhanced by the power of spirits.


    nted seeds may be able to grow into spiritual nts, special nts above in quality than magic nts, raised animals, tamed monsters, and summons may gain elemental spirit blessings, and sometimes, even living spirits might pop up out of nts. Spirits can also be called to enhance the farming process, and the terrain surrounding the farmer is blessed with spiritual essence, making them walking gods of farming.


    -----


    Eh? What with this description?!


    -----

 Chapter 236 Time To Get A Subclass And... Heart Of The Forest?!

    -----


    I didn''t had to think it twice, Spirit Farmer was right up my alley, without even faltering, I also choose that ss Change and immediately took it, at the same time, I also saw the changes that happened within the system, as there were several newly umted system windows that had popped out recently.


    However, before checking, I decided to immediately move towards my Subsses to check them right away. Apparently the Subss Slot was already within my Status, and one of the rewards ofpleting the quest is being able to ess this function.


    I touched a button in the menu named "Subss Change" and was brought immediately towards a specific and different window, which showed five options.


    [Subsses are specific sses made for the yer based in their experiences. Only one can be chosen, which will evolve over time as the Subss Levels Up. Much like Race and ss, EXP can be earned by defeating monsters, but like sses, Subsses can also gain EXP by performing certain things rted to such Subsses andpleting such actions sessfully.]


    -----


    [Avable Subsses]


    [Apprentice Cook]


    [Starting Fisherwoman]


    [Novice Sewer]


    [Beginner Crafter]


    [Apprentice Alchemist]


    -----


    Eh?! These don''t look all that personalized¡­ But I guess they do rte to how I''ve been doing all of this in my meantime, and they''re all "starter" does this means that my Subss won''t match the current level of my Race and ss?


    Well¡­ I wonder what I should pick, each one is quite self-exnatory. What I''ve been enjoying the most is cooking though, so maybe a Subss that helps at cooking would be interesting. However, Crafter and Alchemist are just as interesting¡­ Ugh, can''t I get the jack of all trades subss or something so I can do it all?


    I guess not¡­


    Ding!


    [Due to the Intervention of [GM: Gaia], a small wish due to your great aplishments have been granted]


    [You have unlocked the [Jack Of All Trades] Subss]


    "Eh?! Gaia¡­?"


    I looked into the sky, or well, the ceiling, but I couldn''t see anything. Nor I really heard Gaia''s voice this time either¡­ but wow, such a Subss really exists?


    -----


    [Jack Of All Trades]


    A Special Subss that only those that have been able to perform various types of different trades are capable of unlocking by several very specific conditions. A special ss that has only been ever rumored to exists, Jack Of All Trades, as its name implies, deals with all Subsses that the user has avable aside from the ss itself, giving the user the ability to acquire all of such capabilities and enhancements. However, it is rumored that they cannot bepletely mastered.


    This is certainly a mysterious Subss, are you willing to take it?


    -----


    Uuhh¡­ What with thatst line¡­ Of course I''ll take it!


    And like that, I took the [Jack Of All Trades] Subss.


    Ding!


    [You changed ss into a [Spirit Farmer]!]


    [The new [Spirit Farmer] Skill Tree has been formed]


    [The Job ss Skill [Agriculture: Lv1] has evolved into [Spirit Agriculture: Lv1]!]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [The [Spirit Agriculture: Lv1] Job ss Skill has raised to Level 3!]


    [Green Magic] and [Spirit Magic] have gained new Spells]


    [The [Farming Tools Usage: Lv10 (MAX)], [Terrain Adaptability: Lv10 (MAX)], and [Soil Maniption: Lv10 (MAX)] have evolved into [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery: Lv1 (Evolved)], [Terrain Maniption: Lv1 (Evolved)] and [Soil Domain: Lv1 (Evolved)] Skills!]


    [You Choose the [Jack of All Trades] Subss!]


    [All other avable Subsses have been merged with the Jack of All Trades Skill Tree]


    [You acquired the [Subss Skill Slot: 5]!]


    [You learned the [All Trades: Lv1] Subss Skill!]


    [You have evolved into a [Hamadryad, Protectors and Hearts of the Forests]!]


    [A new [Hamadryad] Skill Tree has been formed]


    [The [Spirit of the Forest: Lv1] Skill has evolved into the [Ancient Spirit of the Forest: Lv1]


    [The [Ancient Spirit of the Forest: Lv1] Skill has raised to Level 3!]


    [The [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv1] Skill has raised to Level 3!]


    [The [Great Spirit Vessel: Lv1] Skill has raised to Level 3!]


    [The [Spiritual Shield: Lv10 (MAX)] has evolved into the [Spiritual Barrier: Lv1] Skill!]


    [All Your Stats have increased, you earned bonus Stat Points and Skill Points]


    [You acquired the [One of a Kind] Title!]


    [You acquired the [Heart of the Forest] Title!]


    [You have created your [Heart of the Forest], by connecting with it and stretching its roots, you will be capable of sharing the power of the surrounding forest and enhance it while receiving the blessings of nature.]


    Woah, a lot of things just happened¡­ Not only many of my Skills evolved, but I got two new Titles and¡­ did some skill automatically leveled up? Ah, those must be the ones that cannot level up using Skill Points, I got it.


    However, I not only got those two mysterious new Titles but also I¡­ have apparently created a [Heart of the Forest]? Excuse me but what is that to begin with?


    When I realized it, I looked into the tree in front of me, it had arge glowing green jewel emanating arge quantity of life and spiritual essence everywhere¡­


    -----


    [Hamadryad''s Heart of the Forest (Divine Grade)]


    A mystical tree created when a Hamadryad is born, its core and body is connected to them and its safety and health is dependent in the Hamadryad and vice versa. If the Hamadryad dies, so will the tree, and vice versa. Once the yer dies and revives, the tree will regrow anew, but as a weak sapling which will require a lot of specific materials to grow as big as it is now. This special tree contains special properties, bringing life and spiritual essence to the surroundings and the entire world as a whole. The stronger its Hamadryad grows, the bigger the tree will be, which in exchange, will empower the Hamadryad with more strength and magic power.


    [Special Effects 3/3]


    [Spiritual Fountain: Lv1]: The Heart of the Forest is capable of generating up to 5000 Spiritual Essence every day, which it emanates naturally into its surroundings. The Hamadryad can concentrate such essence into crystalized [Spirit Crystals] or liquid form such as [Spirit Water] at will.


    [Life Spring: Lv1]: The Heart of the Forest emanates a powerful Aura of Life Energy, anybody that is deemed as an ally by the Hamadryad that is within a kilometer of the Heart of the Forest will recover Health Points, Mana Potions, and Exhaustion at x5 the normal speed.


    [Call Back Home: Lv1]: The Hamadryad and anybody it desires to bring with herself can teleport directly to where the Heart of the Forest is located, with a cooldown of 1 Hour. More [Spiritual Checkpoints] can be created by designing a specific avable tree which will connect with the Heart of the Forest, with a maximum capacity of up to 3 other Trees.


    -----


    Woah¡­ what the heck is this¡­


    -----

 Chapter 237 The True Power Of A Hamadryad!

    -----


    Ding!


    [The Hamadryad Heart of the Forest will grow stronger as the Hamadryad grows stronger, leveling up its special effects and gaining new ones over time.]


    [Spiritual Essence is now being produced...]


    [Life Energy is now being produced...]


    "W-Woah... Is this the actual power of a Hamadryad? Is this why they''re so special?" I wondered.


    If this was really how it worked, then as I grew stronger, the entire tree would expand and connect with more and more trees, not only this area of the continent, but the entire continent and even beyond that. It might even be possible to teleport around as I please as well if I design the checkpoints correctly! In a game with ridiculous distances such as this, it is a very interesting and useful thing to have.


    And I guess this tree will remain in the castle forever then, it doesn''t show that I can move it. The only way I could was by... dying and then deciding to be reborn anywhere else, but I think it might grow in here anyways again, as there seems to be no options saying I can do it otherwise.


    Damn it, well, it is nice though, I suppose leaving my first checkpoint in the country of the fairies is not bad at all. Although there might need to be some new reconstructions around the castle to let the tree breathe properly, I should tell this to Titania asap!


    ...After checking my Status, that''s it.


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Title]: [Legendary Warrior]


    [Race]: [Hamadryad: Lv20/60]


    [Race EXP]: [0/40000]


    [Job ss]: [Spirit Farmer: Lv20/60]


    [Job ss EXP]: [0/40000]


    [Subss]: [Jack Of All Trades: Lv0/20]


    [Subss EXP]: [0/500]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [500/500]


    [MP]: [1800/1800]


    [STR]: [125]


    [VIT]: [125]


    [DEX]: [130]


    [AGI]: [270]


    [INT]: [300]


    [WIS]: [270]


    [LUC]: [150]


    [Race Skills: 10/10]


    [Ancient Spirit of the Forest: Lv3], [Photosynthesis: Lv2], [Green Magic: Lv4], [Life Drain: Lv3], [nt Companion: Lv1], [Daughter of Nature: Lv1], [Spirit Magic: Lv4], [Spiritual Barrier: Lv1 (Evolved)], [nt Synthesis: Lv1] [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv3]


    [Job ss Skills: 10/10]


    [Spirit Agriculture: Lv3], [AGI UP: Lv1], [Tame: Lv1], [Farm Animal Companion: Lv1], [Fishing: Lv2], [Robust Body: Lv1], [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery: Lv1 (Evolved)], [Terrain Maniption: Lv1 (Evolved)], [Soil Domain: Lv1 (Evolved)], [Great Spirit Vessel: Lv3]


    [Subss Skills: 1/5]


    [All Trades: Lv1]


    [Stored Skills (Unequipped): 3]


    [Race Skills]: None


    [Job ss Skills]: [Crafting: Lv1], [Alchemy: Lv1], [Cooking: Lv2]


    [Summons: 2/2]


    [White Goat (Female): Name: Belle: Lv30/30]


    [Carnivorous Amber Lotus Flower: Name: Loki: Lv30/30]


    [Tamed Monsters: 2/2]


    [Silver-horned Lake Snake (Female): Name: Silver: Lv30/30: Affection: Lv8/10]


    [ck Armor Mimic Swordsman (Hermaphrodite): Name: Mimy: Lv30/30: Affection: Lv7/10]


    [Skill Points: 144] [Stat Points: 100]


    [Equipment]: [Spirit of the Forest Robes] [Bracelet of Nature] [Great Spirit Crown of Harvest and Nature] [Seed Pouch] [Mushroom Hero Ring] [Mushroom Hero Bracelet] [Heavenly Ring of Life and Souls]


    -----


    Damn, my stats increased quite nicely, I at least got +10 or +20 to most things! And my MP went by... +200?! Eh?! That''s a ridiculous amount! And not only that, but this special evolution and everything gave me 100 Skill Points and 100 Stat Points as a bonus, so I am starting with everything I could had ever wanted... except I had yet to receive that EXP.


    Ding!


    [A stockpiled amount of [764000 EXP] has been transformed into [Deluxe EXP Potion (100k EXP)] X7, [Great EXP Potion (50k EXP)] x1, [High EXP Potion (10k EXP)] x1, and [EXP Potion (1k EXP)] x4!]


    Ooh, so the EXP ended turning into EXP Potions, they''re all inside of my inventory now. Maybe I should just jug them all in a single go? But this is some ridiculous amount of EXP though... Won''t I end up power leveling too much? Did Rita and Titan do the same?


    Wait, because they''re potions I could even sell them... Wow, don''t EXP Potions sell for a ton? And each item says "Tradable". I''ve checked the market and saw a 100k EXP Potion being sold for the in-game equivalent of 1k USD, and they were selling nicely as well! I could earn 7K USD right now if I wanted...<novelnext></novelnext>


    Wow... But seeing how Titan and Achlys didn''t sell anything, I am guessing they just drank them all. I might as well do that too.


    I quickly began chugging every potion one after the other, starting from the smallest ones until the big 100k EXP Potions.


    [You have consumed a total of 764000 EXP]


    [Your [Race] Level has increased from Level 20 to Level 34]


    [Your [Job ss] Level has increased from Level 20 to Level 34]


    [Your [Subss] Level has increased from Level 0 to Level 20]


    [Your [Subss] has automatically evolved into [Novice Of All Trades: Lv20/40]


    [The Subss Skill [All Trades: Lv1] has raised to Level 3!]


    [Your Subss Skill Slots have increased by +2!]


    [Your [Subss] Level has increased from Level 20 to Level 30]


    [You earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points]


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Title]: [Legendary Warrior]


    [Race]: [Hamadryad: Lv34/60]


    [Race EXP]: [22000/68000]


    [Job ss]: [Spirit Farmer: Lv34/60]


    [Job ss EXP]: [22000/68000]


    [Subss]: [Novice Of All Trades: Lv30/60]


    [Subss EXP]: [12000/60000]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [500/500] -> [850/850]


    [MP]: [1800/1800] -> [2640/2640]


    [STR]: [125] -> [265]


    [VIT]: [125] -> [265]


    [DEX]: [130] -> [298]


    [AGI]: [270] -> [522]


    [INT]: [300] -> [552]


    [WIS]: [270] -> [480]


    [LUC]: [150] -> [290]


    [Race Skills: 10/10]


    [Ancient Spirit of the Forest: Lv3], [Photosynthesis: Lv2], [Green Magic: Lv4], [Life Drain: Lv3], [nt Companion: Lv1], [Daughter of Nature: Lv1], [Spirit Magic: Lv4], [Spiritual Barrier: Lv1 (Evolved)], [nt Synthesis: Lv1] [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv3]


    [Job ss Skills: 10/10]


    [Spirit Agriculture: Lv3], [AGI UP: Lv1], [Tame: Lv1], [Farm Animal Companion: Lv1], [Fishing: Lv2], [Robust Body: Lv1], [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery: Lv1 (Evolved)], [Terrain Maniption: Lv1 (Evolved)], [Soil Domain: Lv1 (Evolved)], [Great Spirit Vessel: Lv3]


    [Subss Skills: 1/7]


    [All Trades: Lv3]


    [Stored Skills (Unequipped): 3]


    [Race Skills]: None


    [Job ss Skills]: [Crafting: Lv1], [Alchemy: Lv1], [Cooking: Lv2]


    [Summons: 2/2]


    [White Goat (Female): Name: Belle: Lv30/30]


    [Carnivorous Amber Lotus Flower: Name: Loki: Lv30/30]


    [Tamed Monsters: 2/2]


    [Silver-horned Lake Snake (Female): Name: Silver: Lv30/30: Affection: Lv8/10]


    [ck Armor Mimic Swordsman (Hermaphrodite): Name: Mimy: Lv30/30: Affection: Lv7/10]


    [Skill Points: 434] [Stat Points: 390]


    [Equipment]: [Spirit of the Forest Robes] [Bracelet of Nature] [Great Spirit Crown of Harvest and Nature] [Seed Pouch] [Mushroom Hero Ring] [Mushroom Hero Bracelet] [Heavenly Ring of Life and Souls]


    -----


    I see- EH?!


    What is this?! 434 Skill Points and 390 Stat Points?! Did this game bugged?


    -----

 Chapter 238 Administrating A Large Quantity Of Stat Points!

    -----


    Right in front of me, my stats seemed odd¡­ Very odd!


    "Eh? What''s wrong?" Wondered the Guider Spirit.


    "My stats went up as usual when one levels up, and I was expecting 140 Stat points and Skill Points in total, but I got¡­ 290 for each one instead?! Why?" I asked.


    "One of the benefits of [Subsses] is the bonus Stat Points and Skill Points¡­ Remember that!"


    "Race and Job ss Level Ups give 5 Skill Points and 5 Stat Points each, resulting in 10 of both as they level up simultaneously, with Subss, that''ll be an additional 5 and 5 for each of the Subss levels."


    "Due to that, you got 290 Stat Points and Skill Points instead. It is a ridiculous quantity, plus the 100 you got as bonus from evolving and changing ss¡­ Yeah, you''ve grown quite strong already, you might be naturally stronger than those at your own level, even."


    "I feel somewhat nervous, as if I am about to get banned by breaking the rules of the game at any moment now¡­ Ah, this feeling is not good for my heart¡­" I said.


    "Don''t worry, this is ording to the game''s functions. Subsses are so rare because they grant an amazing power over yers, and as they evolve you get even more benefits such as more Subss Skill Slots, which can store any Skill between both Races and sses. Quite handy, isn''t it?" The Guider Spirit was happy to go back to his role as someone that exins the game to someone as clueless as me.


    "O-Oh¡­" I sighed in relief. "Well, that''s quite something¡­" I sighed once more. "For now, I should really just assign my Stat Points, but to what? Just MP doesn''t seem as viable anymore, or well, it is, but it is boring¡­ I kind of need more strength as well to use stronger weapons, as I''ve seen they got minimum Strength requirements to wield them even for farmers.


    "Well if you pop all your stat points into STR you would be stronger than a Warrior-type ss at Level 40." Said the Guider Spirit.


    "Eh? Wow¡­ All hail the Subss Cheat¡­" I said in disbelief.


    "But I wouldn''t rmend it, your main forte is agility, dexterity, and magic spells. MP is your lifeblood when ites to conjuring magic, your main method of dealing damage." Said the Guider.


    "But with me, you can also deal strong physical damage thanks to your special spirit farming tool mastery skill and the spirit vessel skill." Said the Great Spirit. "It would be good to distribute all stat points around carefully, not dump it all into one."


    "I see¡­ Let''s take our time then."


    After ten minutes of thinking and discussing, I was done.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 390 Stat Points]


    [You gained +50 STR, +40 VIT, +50 DEX, +80 AGI, +100 INT, +30 WIS, and +40 LUC]


    This time I didn''t even increased my MP and went straight for the major Stats instead. I wanted to enhance my overall physique as a whole, and even added some into LUC because this stat is more important than I thought, as it triggers more special quests and can give me more special dropped items as well. It also calctes all RNG based enchantment items, such as Greater Potential Cubes, that can be used on items to awaken potentials that increase stats and grant bonuses, they''re all RNG based and if you got high LUC, you have a higher chance to get nice stuff.


    I''ve investigated and most people never increase their LUC, leaving it as it is. Instead, there are rare and highly treasured "Lucky" yers that pick specifically lucky sses such as Thieves, Rogues, Jesters, and so on, with Races with the highest LUC growths as well and be special yers that apany others into Raids and Bosses just to increase the odds of dropping valuable materials of high quality. They''re also often good at crafting and alchemy to make high quality items. Some people even pay them just to enhance their equipment for them.


    And it results that Dryad is one of the top 3 Races with the highest LUC growth, the other two that are higher are Thieflings and Djinn¡­ I might one day find one of these yers, but they''re very famous and literally paid to do the simplest of jobs sometimes¡­ Maybe I could be a Lucky yer myself and get paid to enchant equipment for other people? The Guider told me that my LUC at 290 was already ridiculous, most yers at my level usually have LUC around 50.


    "Woah, I feel way better now that I got everything done¡­ Now, I should probably go back with everyone. I can check the Skillster- No, I better do it now or I might forget. And as for Skill Points¡­ I now got two whole new Skill Trees, so maybe checking them wouldn''t hurt anybody¡­" I said, as the Guider Spirit seemed eager to show me the new Skills, as he manipted the System with his authority and showed me everything new that I got.


    First of all, I checked the newly Evolved Skills, which had be amazingly strong after reaching max Level and Evolving. Apparently Skills can Evolve every time your ss and Race evolve as well, but the level cap of the skills be bigger by +5 with each evolution. However, the top yers all usually have ten super evolved skills at theirtest evolution which they use to even deal direct damage to World Bosses.


    My main methods of attacking are Magic, so I might begin pouring more Skill Points into Green Magic and Spirit Magic now that I''ve got enough MP to deal with their high cost spells!


    Now let''s see...


    -----


    [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery: Lv1 (Evolved)]


    The upgraded version of [Farming Tool Usage]. By using Farming Tools, you''re able to enhance the richness of the soil and also the growth of nts, and you can take care of your nts health so they grow stronger, and there''s even the possibility of granting spiritual blessings into the soil and nts. Farming Tool Proficiency increased by +15000, Farming Tool Power increased by +18000, Farming Tool Mastery increased by +150%. The mastery, proficiency, and power increases with each level.


    ...


    -----

 Chapter 239 The Power Of Evolved Skills!

    -----


    [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery: Lv1 (Evolved)]


    The upgraded version of [Farming Tool Usage]. By using Farming Tools, you''re able to enhance the richness of the soil and also the growth of nts, and you can take care of your nts health so they grow stronger, and there''s even the possibility of granting spiritual blessings into the soil and nts. Farming Tool Proficiency increased by +15000, Farming Tool Power increased by +18000, Farming Tool Mastery increased by +150%. The mastery, proficiency, and power increases with each level.


    There is a 100% chance of inflicting [Stun] and [Paralysis] on a foe when hitting them with a Farming Tool for 5 Seconds, and there is a 90% chance of unleashing a [Shockwave] that spreads 60% of the damage you inflicted with the attack that triggered the effect, the shockwave can spread out up to 7 meters surrounding the target of your hit and hitting the ground with a Farming Tool has a 60% chance to turn it into [Spiritual Soil].


    Additionally, there''s also a 50% chance to acquire the "Spiritual Blessing" of a certain element (Earth, Fire, Wind, Water) into the Farming Tool at random for 1 Minute, which will unleash an [Elemental Spiritual Attack], imbuing any attack with that Elemental Damage and increasing Farming Tool Power by an additional +10000.


    -----


    A-Amazing¡­ I never thought the power of a Farmer could go this far! With this I can deal Elemental Damage at random! Though¡­ at random. At least it doesn''t cost MP! I guess it would be seen slightly unreliable seeing how it changes at random. Sometimes it might even change into an element the foe resists, which would be a pain, but maybe the increased Power into the Farming Tool would make up for its ws.


    -----


    [Terrain Maniption: Lv1 (Evolved)]


    The Upgraded Version of [Terrain Adaptability]. As an experienced Farmer, you''re able to adapt to any terrain and make it your farm. And not only that, but control and manipte the Terrain surrounding you into your own Farm¡­ and more.


    Enhances the Soil Richness, Quality, and Magical Essence of any Terrain you make your farm by +200%. Each Level enhances the number of terrains you can adapt into farms, and the soil richness given to them straight away. Number of Terrain Tiles that can be taken over: 250


    After registering at least 5 Adjacent Tiles, such Tiles be a [Terrain] where you have [Farmer''s Authority] over, gaining special effects, which increase every 5 more Tiles. Avable Special Effects:


    Negates 20% ~ 70% of enemy Terrain Effects


    Enhances Nature, Light, Life, And Spirit Elements Power by +30% ~ +130%


    All types of nts can grow six times as fast, while being able to develop magical properties and spiritual properties.


    All Stats of User and Allied yers/NPC/Tamed Monsters/Summons increase by +15% ~ 30%<novelnext></novelnext>


    HP and MP Automatic Regeneration Speed is enhanced by +50% ~ 150%


    Additionally, there''s a 30% chance for each Tile Created to suddenly sprout a [Spiritual Bud], once nourished with MP, Water, Life Energy, or Spiritual Energy, the [Spiritual Bud] might evolve into a Random Elemental Spirit (Earth, Fire, Wind, Water).


    In Battle, the Spirit will unleash a powerful attack and stay fighting for up to 5 Minutes, and in not battle scenarios, the spirit will remain around the Tiles and might bless the farms and anything it sees until it flies away.


    -----


    Woah, this is amazing. This means that whenever I expand my Tiles and increase the Terrain''s size, new Spirits will emerge at random! Does this means I can create spirits? Wow, this might directly affect the world, whose spirits are rare. These spirits don''t seem to die or something, so I might end up giving birth to spirits through such a power, enriching the entire world which is so covered in miasma nowadays¡­


    -----


    [Soil Domain: Lv1 (Evolved)]


    The Upgraded Version of [Soil Maniption]. As a farmer, you have the innate ability to manipte Soil. When manipting the soil of your farm, you can choose which nutrients to enhance, and make the Soil richer. You can also shape the soil using Farming Tools and Soil Maniption together, expanding the size of your farm as long as there is space to add to it. Based in the nts you''re raising; certain types of nutrients will be needed. Corpses of animals, dposing nts, and even feces can be used to enhance certain nutrients in the soil. Soil Manipted will now automatically be your own Soil Domain.


    Any Soil within your Farms receive a passive +200% enhancement to their Richness, Quality, and Magical Essence, any [Tile] that you transform through other Skills instantly bes part of your [Farm] and receives enhancements, and you gain the [Farmer Authority] over any Tile that is considered your Farm, which can cancel a certain percentage (30% ~ 70%) of other Terrain, Dungeon, or Domain Effects surrounding such Tiles. The more Tiles are in your control, the weaker such effects be.


    Additionally, you can freely manipte the Tiles Soil and Terrain, and store Tiles as [Tile Cubes] within your own Inventory toter ce in different areas, stick together, and buildpletely new Terrains and Shapes within your environment. This Skill can bebined with [Green Magic] to further control Soil and Tiles and use them offensively and defensively.


    -----


    This is a big coincidence¡­ Lily had just spoken about Minecraft recently, and now I get this powerup that literally turns Soil Maniption into Minecraft power. Now I can even store Tiles as Tile Cubes inside my damn Inventory! What the heck?! This is a whole new world of possibilities!


    And not only that, but I can alsobine it with Green Magic to use it offensively or defensively¡­ Maybe I could form an Earth Wall, use Soil Domain, and turn it into a Rock Spear, or something deadly like that¡­ yeah, it sounds great, I am dying to try it with some big monster!


    ¡­Woah, I''ve really be quite carefreetely. I do remember I was scared of ying monsters at first. Look at me now, I am eager to fight some. I did really changed¡­ a bit.


    -----

 Chapter 240 New Skill Trees!

    -----


    And thest of the Evolved Skills is¡­!


    -----


    [Spiritual Barrier: Lv1 (Evolved)]


    The Upgraded Form of [Spiritual Shield]. Call forth the power of the spirits dwelling in Nature to generate a powerful Spiritual Shield around you, which can block up to 80% of all Damage taken in exchanged for MP. This acts as a Passive Skill that can be turned on and off, and the cost of MP varies depending in the damage taken, the Barrier might break if MP runs out or its durability limit is reached.


    The Barrier can be conjured several times in a row to createyers, and it can also be conjured over party members or friends as a Buff thatsts 10 Minutes. Summons and Tamed Monsters share your own Spiritual Shield.


    Additionally, Spiritual Barriers can be freely shaped into different forms and can naturally float in midair. They can be set as bubbles to protect items, or other people from farther away. MP Cost to maintain and create barriers is reduced by -20%.


    -----


    This one''s simpler to digest, but it seems that the new abilities include being able to block even more damage and also being able to create barriers and shape them easily and allow them to naturally float like bubbles themselves! I wonder in what sort of way could I use these barriers in such a way¡­ Well, whatever it might be end up as, it sounds quite interesting and useful, the reduced MP cost really helps, and this might all raise as the Level does, so this skill seems quite atractive to level up right now.


    And yeah, there''s also the Subss Skill I got here, which is part of the "Pir Skills", they''re specific and powerful Skills thate with the Race and ss, and can only Level up as the Race and ss Evolves. Naturally, Subsses alsoe with one, and my Subss Pir Skill is [All Trades], an odd sounding one.


    -----


    [All Trades: Lv3]


    A Special Subss Skill for the [Jack of All Trades] Subss and its Evolutions. As someone that deals with all Trades, you''re someone capable of understanding such arts very easily, andprehend them, utilize them, and develop them at a higher speed and without feeling tired nor exhausted by doing so. Trades avable: Cooking, Fishing, Sewing, Crafting, and Alchemy


    The Effects of this Skill includes:


    Enhances All Trades Proficiency by +30000


    All Trades Techniques Learning speed is enhanced by x3


    While performing any of such Trades, EXP earned is enhanced by +15%


    Created items through such Trades receive a bonus to their quality grade and rank, alongside bonus effects.


    It bes possibly to learn the techniques of other masters of such trades, and their learning speed is increased by x3


    Trades effects can be converged together.


    All Skills rted to such Trades receive a bonus to their effects of +30%


    -----


    It was straightforward and rather simplistic, but it was an overall good passive ability that enhanced everything I enjoyed doing for the most part. And now, maybe I should give a peek to the other Skills I have unlocked through the Skill Trees.


    Oh, apparently the old Skill Trees are still there, so the Skills in there can still be picked up¡­ Huh, and the new Skill Trees got less skills than the initial ones. Also the Subss Skill Tree is¡­ weird.


    For a quick example, there''s the first two Skill Trees I had:


    <SKILL TREES>


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Dryad]


    [nt Synthesis: Lv0] PICKED


    [Life Drain: Lv0] PICKED


    [Spirit Magic: Lv0] PICKED


    [Natural Charm: Lv0]


    [Daughter of Nature: Lv0] PICKED


    [Spiritual Shield: Lv0] PICKED


    [nt Companion: Lv0] PICKED


    [Nature''s Rage: Lv0]


    [INT UP: Lv0]


    [WIS UP: Lv0]


    [MP UP: Lv0]


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Farmer]


    [Tame: Lv0] PICKED


    [Cooking: Lv0] PICKED


    [Brewing: Lv0]


    [Crafting: Lv0] PICKED


    [Sewing: Lv0]


    [Fishing: Lv0] PICKED


    [Alchemy: Lv0] PICKED


    [Robust Body: Lv0] PICKED<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Farm Animal Companion: Lv0] PICKED


    [Farming Tools Usage: Lv0] PICKED


    [Terrain Adaptability: Lv0] PICKED


    [Soil Maniption: Lv0] PICKED


    [DEX UP: Lv0]


    [HP UP: Lv0]


    -----


    There are big "PICKED" words over anything I''ve already acquired. These Skills don''t repeat with theter ones, so it seems like its impossible to get two of the same Skill. This is why the Subss Skill Tree is strange, but I''ll see thatter, for now, let''s see the Hamadryad and Spirit Farmer Skill Trees:


    <SKILL TREES>


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Hamadryad]


    [Forest''s Guardian: Lv0]


    [Geomancer: Lv0]


    [nt Absorption: Lv0]


    [Terrain Expansion: Lv0]


    [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv0]


    -----


    This is for Hamadryad¡­ It''s only five Skills, I guess I shouldn''t be asking for more. Even with all the Skill Points I have umted; I am pretty sure it still not enough to get and max anything I want. I have to be smart in what to pick and choose¡­ Well, for now let''s see the Spirit Farmer while we are at it:


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Spirit Farmer]


    [Spirit Ranch: Lv0]


    [Spiritual infusion: Lv0]


    [Elemental Spirit Seed: Lv0]


    [Spirit Fusion: Lv0]


    [Farm Spirit Protection: Lv0]


    -----


    Also five Skills, and they sound¡­ Err, I guess the whole thing about this ss is Spirits, I suppose. I have to just bear with everything saying spirit over and over again. For the moment, what should I pick? I''ve got a bunch of Skill Points and I can pretty much pick whatever I want¡­ But I must have patience and try to choose wisely.


    I still got the six other slots I can use for the Subss. Apparently, Subss Skill Slots are not just for the Subss Skills, but for any other Skill from Race and ss categories. It isplicated to think about, but maybe checking the Subss Skill Tree could give me a hint.


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Novice Of All Trades]


    [Cooking Talent: Lv0]


    [Magic Spices: Lv0]


    [Cooking Spirit Summon: Lv0]


    [Fishing Talent: Lv0]


    [Fishing Rod Usage: Lv0]


    [Fishing Spirit Summon: Lv0]


    [Sewing Talent: Lv0]


    [Sewing Needle Usage: Lv0]


    [Sewing Spirit Summon: Lv0]


    [Crafting Talent: Lv0]


    [Crafting Tools Usage: Lv0]


    [Crafting Spirit Summon: Lv0]


    [Alchemy Talent: Lv0]


    [Alchemy Cauldron Usage: Lv0]


    [Alchemy Spirit Summon: Lv0]


    -----


    Spirit Summon? There are Spirits for each of these professions?!


    -----

 Chapter 241 The Power Of The Heart Of The Forest

    -----


    I felt slightly surprised when I saw "x thing spirit summon" so I decided to ask the Guider Spirit because I seemed incapable of reading theplete descriptions of the skills I had yet to buy, it only said the most basic of things.


    "Indeed, much like your Farmer ss is capable of bringing Farming Spirits now, these other sses are also supposed to have something simr, the Novice Of All Trades Subss is an upgrade of Jack of All Trades, so it has a bit of everything." Said the Guider Spirit.


    "You see, every ss has their own special thing, even the crafting and creation-oriented sses have something called "Spirit Summon" Skills of each profession, by summoning not only these spirits can grow stronger with their master but they can considerably boost their power. whenever you finally find someone that has mastered these professions to a degree, they might be able to summon a spirit of such profession. Other sses got simr things, such as the Pdin''s "Holy Guardian Spirit" or the Necromancer''s "Death Reaper Spirit", and so on."


    "Huh, so it is like that..."


    "The developers didn''t wanted to make a game where some sses ended as the bad ones, so every ss got something special for them that might be ultimately shared by many but that each one is different... But well, due to the efficiency of how sses work and grow, separations were still made between yers and, at the end, many sses are still considered trash, even though they really aren''t..."


    "That''s really nice of them though I wonder how these developers are..."


    I quickly decided to not pick anything for now, as I was a bit mentally exhausted to think properly. I was also still not the best in the game either, or I had friends with me waiting as well. Titan (Mark) was exceptionally well versed in the game as he had done even more research than I did, and he knew stuff that the Guider didn''t knew about as well, such as stuff from the forums, so I''ll ask him about what to pick.


    Before leaving, I quickly decided to take a look at my own appearance, which I''ve been ignoring this entire time. Looking at myself in the mirror, I noticed I grew... taller. I was roughly twenty centimeters taller than before. My chest was also very heavy it had grow considerably in size too... Thankfully, I increased my STR a lot, so even this big chest won''t be an impediment to me!


    Noticeably, the rest of my body had also changed, alongside my fair pale white skin there were many green tattoos showing growing trees and leaves, and even flowers. Especially around my legs and arms, and a bit around my neck. My chest also had a strange glowing green orb, simr to the one in the tree behind me. This was also called Heart of the Forest, and was literally my core... If it gets hurt, I might end up getting to weaken, so it is nice I can grow wood over it and then simply hide it from in sight.


    My eyes were gold with a hint of green hue. And my ears were long like those of elves, despite not being one. I also had two antlers made of branches growing out of my head and my hair was brilliant green, with many small and colorful flowers and leaves growing in between. But that was about it, I guess I had not changed that much.


    At the end, I finally reached my party. Acorn, Florie, and Nieve had arrived while I was still preparing my sses and setting everything up. It seems Acorn and Nieve had physically changed as well. Acorn was now even fluffier, and around ten centimeters taller. His fur had now gained white and gray stripes, and he had a small white horn made of crystal over his forehead.


    He had evolved into a Mystic Horned Squirrel-kin, while Nieve looked slightly simr than before, but a bit bigger, she also had a small horn made of ice growing from her forehead, she had be a Frost Winter Fairy, from merely being a Fairy. It seems that although she had the talent for ice, she wasn''t really an ice fairy before until she evolved.


    "You took almost half an hour!" Rita immediatelyined.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I am sorry! I was so busy..." I sighed.


    "Well, it is good you''re back. And it seems that you caused quite the fuss." Said Titan. "That tree over there... is that something you did when you evolved? It still alive, and it has been producing a lot of spiritual essence everywhere... We all feel quitefortable around it, but it kind of makes me a bit worried..."


    "Indeed, nta, what is that? I had never seen you create such a tree before, it has an incredible amount of power, almost inparison to the Tree of Beginnings..." Titania said.


    "R-Really?" I asked.


    "Yeah! It has the same aura, if not even morefortable than the Tree of Beginnings..." Sai Acorn. "I don''t know why but it feels like it makes me want to take a nap near it."


    "It feels especially well for us fairies..." Nieve pointed out. "Though with so much spiritual essence around, its hard to properly control my ice magic without letting it go out of control..."


    "Feelsfy!" Florie said.


    "Well..."


    I quickly decided to exin to them what it truly was, alongside telling them how a Hamadryad worked. Apparently, Titania and the fairies seemed very surprised.


    "So that''s why Hamadryads are so important, I had not much knowledge about it as I would had wished to have, but it seems you can truly expand the forest across the continent, and quite possibly fill it with nature... But it all depends on if we can properly purify the Miasma around here. There''s still some lingering miasma and Miasmic Monsters in the forest, especially in the underground." She said.


    "Underground?" Titan asked. "The Forest of Beginnings has a hidden underground map?!"


    It seems we were about to go into our next quest.


    -----

 Chapter 242 A Brand New Quest!

    -----


    "Indeed, thanks to nta''s Heart of the Forest, a wave of spiritual mana is cleansing a lot of the surrounding Miasma, but the underground area of the Forest is still quite filled with it. I had thought and considered going to help the Brownies and the Gnomes there, and even thest surviving Myconid, but I''ve lost a lot of my former strength, and the barrier protecting this area also depends on me. So I can''t really leave at will." Sighed Titania.


    "Brownies, Gnomes, and Myconid?! In here?" I asked happily.


    "Yeah, they''re races that enjoy living underground in caves, which they fill with their own special nts and mushrooms. Brownies and Gnomes live near the surface, they have enormous secret gardens in the northeast of the forest. They''re generally very small and frail, so they hide from most of the time and are very elusive." Said Titania. "Myconid mostly never wander out of the caves unlike their ancestors, and often remain always within the underground. Although the resurrected Kings are dealt with, this Miasma is still there. If you''re willing, could you go check if everything is alright? I remember you were able to cleanse Mana by changing the Terrain, could it be possible to do that with them?"


    "Sure thing! I am up for visiting some new ce." I said. "Although I have yet to fully explore the fairy country, if those people are in dire need of help I should go asap, the Tree of Beginnings gave me that major quest to help everyone here and cleanse the miasma."


    And I also want to meet tiny people!


    Also, Lily seems to have chosen a Brownie as her race, so she suddenly appeared in their vige, if we go there we can meet up with her, killing two birds with one stone. Apparently, ording to Titania, Brownies are simr to gnomes as they''re a small race of spiritual people that live in forests, they often enrich soil and create gardens to let nature expand and grow. While gnomes do something simr, they''re also good at mining and at magic, simr to dwarves but not really.


    The major difference between the two is that Brownies specialize in Green Magic, the only other race capable of conjuring it aside from Dryads and Ents, and they always retain a very young, almost child-like appearance, they''re depicted as adorable children of the forest, while gnomes are often old looking by default, males got long bears like dwarves, and they''re good at pure Earth Magic, which is their greatest specialization.


    Maybe Lily choose a Brownie due to looking very young, she seemed to have quite theplex for her age and appearance and wanted to probably look younger. Well, I hope she''s happy about her avatar. I had already sent her a friend request and she epted it right away, sending me a quick live chat message, which I could easily answer through something like telepathy.


    "Ah, yne, are you there?"


    "Yeah, I am here! Lily, how is it going there? We are about to go to the brownie town¡­"


    "Ah, it is all good, the people here is overly nice with me. They were surprised when I showed up, but some began calling me a god-messenger or something¡­"


    "Oh I guess they really are happy for your appearance. I''ll be bringing some friends, so try to call me by my in-game name pretty please¡­ There''s a coworker which doesn''t know I am ying the game with me, so I would die if he knows my name¡­"


    "Oh, sure thing then "nta"." She said. "You can just call me Lily, I don''t really mind."


    "Alright then. We are on our way, wait for us!"


    "Sure, this ce is very interesting- Eh?"


    "Hm? What''s wrong?"


    Suddenly, I heard a lot of voices around Lily suddenly beginning to panic¡­


    "Monsters!"


    "Damn it, did they came from the depths again?"


    "T-There are a bit too many this time¡­"


    "Run!"


    "Uwaah! nta, hurry! There are a lot of monsters¡­ I''ll run for now, I don''t know if I can beat high level stuff yet¡­"


    "Yeah, you do that, wait for us!"


    And like that, our call abruptly cut. It seems the Brownies and Gnomes were already being attacked by a swarm of underground monsters. We had to quickly hurry there! I wish I could go back to my farm though, but it seems that I''ll have to leave it to the Mushroom Brigade that went back there for now.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Then we are going there? I thought we would chill out for a bit in the farm¡­" Said Titan. "Well, I am all up for some adventure anyways but still¡­"


    "Yeah, we did a lot back then but I guess I can''t really say "no" to Titania... Also Lily, my friend, is in that ce, she made herself a Brownie, so we''ll get a new party member of that race soon." I said.


    "Ooh, a Brownie yer? That''s interesting." Nieve said. "I wonder if she can wield maces or hammers. Brownies are known for their unexpectedly incredible physical strength; they can wield big weapons despite being small."


    "Eh?! They can? I thought they were pure magicians¡­" I said.


    "Well they''re imbued with the strength of nature and earth, and they might be small and stocky, but they carry quite the punch." Nieve said.


    "Maybe Lily could fight better then¡­ Well, I hope." I said.


    FLASH!


    The Spiritual Projection of Titania quickly appeared in front of us, as she seemed more than willing to apany us through the journey there in this form.


    "I''ll apany you in this form for now, as I don''t want to leave behind my kingdom. I hope it is okay for you guys." She said humbly.


    "It''s fine, we would love to have you with us." I said.


    "Yeah, your help was very big yesterday." Titan added.


    "I''ming too! I''ll level up and grow stronger like everyone!" Florie said cheerfully.


    "Make sure to stay behind me, okay Florie? Don''t do anything reckless." Nieve reprimanded her little sister who was a bit too pumped up.


    "Okaaay¡­" Florie answered, although she was so childish that she might end up still getting in some kind of trouble.


    Florie also decided toe in person, as she was eager to be with her sister in an adventure, and it seems a new quest was already assigned to her to aid us in anything to get herself a yer Privilege Title, she might as well grab some levels, as she''s still Level 2, apparently.


    "I''m also going, don''t forget about me!" Acorn ran towards us, quickly jumping over Titan''s shoulders, his favorite spot.


    "Sure bud, you''re our greatest support so there''s no way we would go without you." Titan said, already having grown as a good friend of the squirrel-kin alchemist.


    Acorn also came as he was rather free, he spent the morning back at his vige and seemed to have prepared new potions and bombs using his alchemy, which I''ll want to spend some time learning at his sideter after we are done with today''s little quest.


    Ding!


    And just as we walked to the Brownies and Gnomes Vige, a sudden Quest emerged before us.


    [A new Quest has been generated: [Save the Brownies and Gnomes from the Menace of the Underground!]


    [A strange group of monsters imbued with Miasma had emerged in the underground of the forest of beginnings, threatening the lives of the three tribes that had been living in harmony there for many generations. Their power and appearances are unknown, but it is your duty to investigate the case and defeat this evil before the Miasma once more spreads into the surface of the forest!]


    -----

 Chapter 243 A Touching Conversation 1

    -----


    "Did everyone got the new quest?" I asked, seeing the notification in front of my sight. Everyone nodded, they got the same quest as well as I did.


    "I guess we are already starting a new one!" Said Titan. "nta as long as we stick with you we''ll always get Quests, don''t we?" Laughed my friend.


    "I-I guess¡­" I sighed. "Sorry if it was a bit forceful."


    "Not at all, I like this game for all wacky stuff that happens which I never expect even in my wildest dreams. I like that aspect a lot in fact, so let''s go into an adventure already." Achlys said, my friend Rita seemed to have be quite the addict of the game at the end.


    "I am up to help the Brownies; I am also excited to see a new friend of nta." Said Acorn. "She''s a Brownie, right?"


    "Yeah she is!" I said with a smile. "Her name is Lily. She''s someone that loves nts and especially gardening, I wonder what''s her ss¡­" I said, as we quickly decided to hurry towards the Brownies vige with the guidance of the Fairy Queen.


    "I am all for it as well, now that I''ve been epted in this party, I want to do anything I can to help you, nta. I owe you more than you imagine. Also¡­ well, I''ve always had that dream of going into the outside world." Nieve confessed.


    "Heheh, my big sis seems to be just like me at the end!" Florie giggled. "You act all serious and mature but you still want to explore and seek new adventures!"


    "I am not as childish!" Nieve said while crossing her arms. "But I feel like when I was invited and all¡­ I felt like it was my destiny in a way. And if we can somehow defeat the Demon King and destroy his machinations in the process, then I am all up for it."


    "You two girls are very refreshing to have with us." Said Titan. "And cute."


    "Huh? Are you into little girls, pervert?" Asked Achlys whileughing.


    "Eh? Ah? T-That''s not it! Achlys you''re always getting things mixed up and assuming the worst, aren''t you?" Sighed Titan. "I am not a lolicon¡­"


    "Hahaha, I was joking!" Laughed Achlys. "¡­Unless?"


    "Unless what? I told you I am not¡­" Sighed Titan. "I just¡­ well, they''re cute, right? Fairies are like children¡­ Deep down I''ve always kind of wanted to build a family myself and have some kids. Been a dream since I was in college."


    "Is that so?" I wondered. "Why don''t you find someone then? I am sure you''re a handsome man, Titan."


    "How can you tell when I look like a pile of wood?" Laughed Titan. "But I am already kind of in love with someone¡­ The thing is, I am terrible at confessing my feelings, I am awkward, and weird, and stupid¡­ And¡­ I just ruin everything with my awkwardness and shyness."


    "A-Aww,e on, don''t get like that now." I said.


    "Titan I don''t really get what you''re talking about. You''re a strong and brave man, one I had never seen so brave since the ancient hero. Whatever is troubling your mind, it must be something very small that you''re letting get in the way of your confidence." Titania said as if she were a motherforting her son.


    "Ahaha¡­ I appreciate thepliments." Sighed Titan. "But its not as simple, I guess it is not something an NPC could properly understand."


    "Hmm¡­ I see." Titania sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Ah, sorry if that sounded rude¡­ It is something from our own¡­ well, world." Said Titan.


    "The world where yers go when they disappear for some time?" Wondered Titania.


    "Yeah, that ce¡­ I am impressed NPC know as much." Said Titan.


    "Hey Titan, are you sure we should be talking to her about this? Does she even gets it?" Wondered Achlys.


    "Of course I get it." Titania said. "We are all aware that yers go to somewhere else once they disappear. We call that the Realm of the Gods." Said Titania. "Ah, there''s a force stopping me from¡­ addressing this as much."


    "Well, it is better to not talk about this, the system doesn''t like that NPC get this type of info." I said. "For the moment, Titan, you should cheer up a bit, okay?"


    "It is not so easy but thanks for worrying about me." Titan said. "Aside from someone at work, you guys are¡­ like my only friends. I am happy to have you all. I think you''ve helped me cope with my own life¡­ I have so many problems in real life, it is sometimes hard to even wake up."


    "I can rte! I''ve got a whole family I need to take care of¡­" Sighed Achlys.


    "Eh? You''re a mother?" Titan asked.


    "You bet I am! Kids are hard to deal with¡­ I can''t believe I just had one like two years ago. I should probably try to use better contraceptives with my man." Said Achlys.


    "Ahahaha¡­ Y-Yeah, I suppose." Said Titan, feeling slightly awkward at Rita talking about this stuff.


    "For now, how about you try to be more confident on yourself? What makes you feel awkward in the first ce?" Nieve wondered.


    "Ah¡­ I just.. I don''t know. Lack of experience talking with women?" He wondered.


    "But aren''t we all women here except Acorn?" I wondered.


    "Right¡­" Titan said. "Well this is a game so it feels different. I don''t know if I can draw any experience from here."


    "Hmm¡­ I guess you could put it that way." Said Achlys.


    "For now it would be nicer if you start thinking what you could improve of yourself, or¡­ better than that, to ept yourself with your ws." Said Titania.


    "That''s easier said than done, Titania." Sighed Titan.


    "Well, I''ve lived a long live, but even now I am still struggling just as much as you do¡­ We all have our ws, our mistakes, our regrets¡­ A way for us to mature and grow as people is to ept our ws and mistakes and keep moving forward, to not let them get in the way of our dreams." Titania said.


    -----

 Chapter 244 A Touching Conversation 2

    -----


    "Damn, that hit a bit hard." Said Titan. "I guess¡­ trying to be perfect or simply trying to be wless is impossible, huh?"


    "I suppose it is." Said Titania. "I don''t think even the gods are perfect. We all have our ws, our mistakes. Although we can umte experience to notmit mistakes, to know more, and to try to stop idents and other things from happening, we can''t never truly have a full grasp in everything. Even the wisest man willmit a mistake, even the most experienced person might one day fall into the same trick again¡­ We have to ept ourselves with all our ws and what makes us¡­ well, people."


    "Titania, that''s a bit deep." I said. "But you''re right¡­"


    "I guess¡­" Achlys shrugged. "Though I didn''t understand half of it."


    "Ahaha, sorry if it sounded confusing. I was trying to just make a point that¡­ No matter the mistakes youmit and no matter how many ws you find in yourself, what matters is to ept yourself. Women love a confident man that epts their own ws and still finds something good within themselves to make themselves shine. Even the old hero had many ws. He was na?ve, childish, and a bit dumb¡­ And every now and then he tripped over a rock because it was hard for him to walk over non-paved ces as he grew inside a noble district without forests." Laughed Titania. "That clumsiness was charming."


    "So in resume, stop giving a damn." Said Achlys.


    "Eh? Is that it?" Asked Titan.


    "Well, technically¡­" Titania said.


    "Yeah, don''t worry so much, just rx and be you. If someone doesn''t like you by who you are, despite acting like a decent human being that is respectful with people as the bare minimum, then someone else might." I said.


    "Yeah¡­ I guess I am okay with being friends if things don''t work at the end. I am still having a lot of problems with my family and all. I''ll have to resolve them eventually. I wish I could have you guys with me all times. Maybe I would feel more rxed when I have you taking care of my back." Sighed Titan.


    "I also sometimes wish I could use nt magic in real life to improve my garden!" I said. "I can rte to that, Titan!"


    "HAHAHAHA!" Laughed Achlys. "Typical of you¡­ But yeah this game is a big break time for me, so I really love being with my friends."


    "Whatever difficulties you''re facing in your own world, let me tell you that we''ll be there with you anywhere you are, Titan. Right here." Nieve said chivalrously, touching her chest.


    "Ah, the heart¡­" Said Titan. He seemed to chuckle a bit. Nieve''s words were deep but at the same time, it was exactly what a knightess would say, she''s really stuck to her script, huh?


    "Yeah!" She said. "I''ve also felt fear and doubts before in my life. I was once very afraid of things, I was always afraid, in fact. But over time, I kept training myself, I kept helping people, and knew many more. I meetdy Titania and then¡­ I thought I finally found my way of life, to protect her¡­" Nieve nced at Florie. "But then I realized that my life truly began when I meet Florie, and I took care of someone else. Now I also live for her, my little sister. Do you have someone you want to live for, Titan?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I¡­ do." Titan said while nodding. "I''ll take your words to heart, Nieve, thanks a lot¡­ This is the first-time people listen to my problems without judging me¡­ I feel like I am super happy to have meet everyone here."


    "Me too!" I said.


    "Yeah, we are friendos." Said Achlys. "That''s what friends do buddy."


    "Yeah Titan!" Said Acorn. "You''re a bit worried about small stuff, just don''t worry about it. I sometimes begin dong alchemy to forget my sad thoughts, it always helps to keep ourselves busy doing what we love. Eventually, those sad feelings be our strength, and then they be the reason that we keep moving forward, like my parents and my grandma¡­ They might be gone, and I cried a lot when they were gone¡­ but now every time I think about them, I don''t cry, I feel happy and keep moving forward, because I know they''re watching over me as I improve and walk towards my dreams."


    "Woah¡­"


    "Damn¡­"


    "Acorn¡­"


    We were left surprised by what our little squirrel friend told us. He was perhaps the most grounded of all of us in here. To think he overcame such pain and was happy now as he was, moving forward steadily towards his dreams¡­ Maybe we all have something to learn from him especially I¡­


    "I also lost someone I loved a lot, he was¡­ part of my entire life, my life itself, perhaps." I sighed. "Even now, after so many years, I still cry many times when I think about this person, Acorn¡­ Do you have anything you could rmend me to do to ovee this?"


    "Hmm¡­ Well, I don''t really know. I didn''t do anything fancy. But I just kept thinking every day that what I was doing was for them. That every day I lived, I did it for them too. Every smile I had, every good meal, everything was for them. I kept pushing myself in alchemy for them too¡­ It is hard, and there''s not really any definite answer, but I think you''re doing it well, Lady nta! Just keep moving forward, I know you can do it!" Acorn said.


    Aww¡­ I feel like crying right now, oh my god.


    "Thank you¡­" I sighed. "I guess you''re right! I just gotta keep doing what I like and living for that person¡­ Like Nieve said, the people we love will always keep living and apanying us inside of our hearts. It sounds corny and childish but I like to think that way, because simply thinking the opposite only makes us sadder."


    "It was an enlightening conversation, everyone, but we have arrived." Titania said, quickly interrupting our emotive conversation, pointing at a beautiful vige covered by colorful flowers, resembling a garden. "Wee to Earthen, the Vige of Brownies and Gnomes."


    -----

 Chapter 245 Visiting The Town Of Brownies And Gnomes!

    -----


    I checked the map right after Titania said those words, as she was right, it was named "Earthen" but it never showed in the map until we arrived here. Is it a secret area yers cannot really ess normally unless they''re guided by an NPC?


    "This vige is hidden with the magic of the Gnomes, because of that, unless you''re guided by someone that already knows where it is, you will never be able to find the vige, losing yourself in the woods and walking in circles." Titania exined.


    "Is there such magic?" Wondered Nieve.


    "Indeed, it is special of the gnomes, who can create magic items with what they had learned from the dwarves, their close cousins." Said Titania.


    "How are gnomes and dwarves rted aside from being little bearded men?" Achlys wondered.


    "Well they were once the same tribe, but they separated in the past. A group decided to live in the mountains extracting ores and forging, polishing their mastery over weapons and more. Meanwhile, the other tribe decided to connect more with nature and the spiritual essence, being close to nts as well, and forming an alliance with the little Brownie, who are simr to us fairies, born from the forest." Said Titania. "Gnomes over the years have specialized in alchemy and magic item creation, but only small items. Unlike dwarves, who like to create big things and constantly push themselves towards something innovative."


    "That''s quite interesting, so how were they called when they were a single tribe?" I wondered.


    "I don''t know, but some called them Gnomies. Their creation was around the same time as my own. They were made by the Goddess of Earth, shaped from mud and soil. Ancient Gnomies might live somewhere, but their descendants separated into the Dwarves and Gnomes." Titania said.


    "That''s interesting, they sound funny." Iughed a bit.


    "Yeah, I suppose. Now let''s go. The vige seems to be protected by a nature magic barrier erected by the Brownies. It is made out of the many nts they have taken care of, which they connect their magic with and form powerful spells." Said Titania. "It is a specialty of Brownies, apparently."


    The Spiritual Projection of Titania led us to the entrance, an old-looking rock sitting right in the middle of the forest. She told me to touch it three times.


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    The rock shone brightly three times, as it suddenly shot a sh of green light, covering my body and that of everyone with me. A few second passed and nothing happened. However, after around ten seconds of waiting, the stone suddenly opened, as if split wide open, and the vige interior greeted our sight.


    A group of five Brownies were guarding the entrance from the other side, immediately noticing us. They had weapons, maces made out of bones and wood reinforced with magic runes. They looked tough for not being made of metal, perhaps the gnomes made those for them.


    "Intruders?"


    "No, if the rock allowed them to enter, they must be people that are connected with the forest¡­"


    "Huh? A big woman! No, two big women!"


    "A big¡­ walking tree? Ah, an Ent?!"


    "That''s a big squirrel, hehe¡­"


    "Fairies! Two of them!"


    "And¡­ is that a big fairy made of light? Ah¡­ There''s only one big fairy!"


    "QUEEN TITANIA!"


    The Brownies all recognized her; they were acting very yfully despite being startled that we showed up out of nowhere.


    "Hello, dears, I havee to check how things are. These are all my friends; they saved my country from the menace of the Snake Queen. I was worried about your wellbeing. It seems that the snakes were unable to find you, thankfully." Titania said with a gentle demeanor. "May wee inside and meet with your chief?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Sure thing! But we first need to know who exactly they are. Telling us what they did won''t do the job, Queen Titania."


    "Yeah, a bit of information wouldn''t hurt."


    "Please."


    "Sure thing¡­ Everyone?"


    Titania quickly made us say our names and introduce ourselves.


    "I am nta, a Hamadryad, and a yer, I am good at using healing magic and making nts grow and develop, and spirit magic as well! I hope we can get along."


    "I am Titan, a Treant and a yer. I am a Druid that specializes in invoking the spirits of beasts in their elemental forms. I am also close to nature. I am d to meet you all."


    "Name''s Achlys, Night Elf and yer. I like to absorb the malice of people, heheh¡­"


    "Achlys be more gentle!"


    "Ahem! I mean¡­ I hope we can get along."


    "I am Nieve, a Magic Knight Commander of the order of magic knights of the Country of the fairies, loyal servant ofdy Titania, my queen."


    "I am Florie, nice to meet cha!"


    "I''m Acorn, an Alchemist and Medic of the Squirrel-kin tribe. If you have any sort of disease or curse to deal with, I would like to help you out."


    The Brownies looked at our entire party and nodded.


    "I have never seen yers before, but you all seem to be nice people and good hearted. You can pass!" The brownie that seemed to be inmand easily let us enter after our introductions.


    "Much like some of us Fairies, Brownies can see through people''s hearts and their truest intentions. They trusted us all because they knew we came in goodwill." Said Nieve.


    "Amazing, spirits are really something else¡­" Said Titan. "But how were the fairies tricked by that one yer before?"


    "Nor all of us fairies have such an ability, I was weakened back then as well, so I couldn''tpletely see through that man''s true intentions, our artifacts were stolen due to my own foolishness." Sighed Titania.


    "Well, that''s on the past, let''s look for Lily now!" I said, looking around as the Brownies guided us through therge vige.


    We quickly noticed something as we walked around, a lot of people looked like they had just came from running a marathon.


    "Was there any monster attack recently?" I wondered.


    "Oh, how did you guess?" Wondered the brownie.


    Ah, I knew it¡­


    -----

 Chapter 246 Healing People In A Flash!

    -----


    The vige of the brownies and gnomes was beautiful, it felt like visiting the vige of the hobbits from the lord of the rings and the vige of the smurfsbined. Gnomes seemed to live inside of big mushroom-shaped houses, while brownies used trees orrge mounds of dirt they covered with nts and then dug inside and made houses in there. It was a beautiful ce.


    Some areas were even paved rustically withrge stones. However, we quickly noticed something as we walked around, a lot of people looked like they had just came from running a marathon.


    "Was there any monster attack recently?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, just half an hour ago the mine where we help the gnomes extract ores, roots, and mushrooms suddenly was attacked by arge quantity of Miasmic Beasts. We managed to use magic and the gnomes help to escape and seal the mine. There was a brave Brownie that decided to stay behind to protect everybody else. We are worried about her, but she said she was a yer that couldn''t¡­ die, or something. I am worried, but the chief said we can''t open the mine until some time." Sighed the brownie.


    We all looked at one another with great concern.


    "That''s definitely her." Said Titan.


    "Yep¡­ Never knew that olddy was this brave though." Said Achlys.


    "When ites to protecting cute people, I bet even Lily bes a heroine." I sighed. "We have to go help her. She''ll be constantly dying there in a loop if we leave her there. It might be bad for her mental health¡­"


    "Oh, you know her?" Wondered the brownie.


    "Yes she''s our friend and we need to help her like¡­ ASAP!" I said.


    "I-I get it! We all want to go rescue her but we can''t¡­ Maybe you can talk things out with the chief though, here he is." The Brownie said, leading us to a big mushroom-shaped house with an orange cap.


    We entered the house to find several gnomes and brownies working together to attend many wounded people resting over small beds made of leaves and flowers, using both potions, bandages made of magic leaves, and magic to attend them. Some of them looked quite bad, with big wounds covered by ck goo they couldn''tpletely clean.


    "Someone bring me an antidote potion; we are losing him!"


    "I need more bandages to stop the bleeding!"


    "Someone bring more leaves; we ran out of them!"


    "Can someone bring a disinfectant?"


    "Where is the spirit water? We can''t clean this miasma without it!"


    Things got very grim really fast.


    "What happened here?!" Asked Achlys, as an old gnome man wearing blue clothes showed up behind us.


    "Who are ya? What do you want?" He asked. "Outsiders are usually not allowed to enter, who are you- Huh? Queen Titania?!"


    "Hello Darg, I''vee here to bring you help. These are my champions. I believe there''s no time for introductions, let them aid you." Said Queen Titania.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I-Is this a projection of yours using spirit magic?! Only someone amazing could even bring you in such a way- You! You''re the one?!" Darg looked at me.


    "E-Eh? Yeah! But can I help healing the people? We can''t stand here looking while everyone''s suffering¡­" I said.


    "Hah¡­ well, try your best. There''s no way to heal miasma-infected wounds normally. Those damn miasmic beast got us good by showing up out of nowhere. To make things worse the mine got closed with someone inside. People''s panicking and we don''t know what to do¡­" The chief said, sighing. "And- EH?!"


    As he rambled, we were already moving, as we rushed towards the wounded people with Florie, Titan, and Acorn, and used abination of potions and magic to heal them all.


    Acorn used the potions we used an imitation of the potion we used to heal his tribe from the miasmic disease over the infected wounds, easily destroying the miasma in the process and disinfecting the wounds. I used my magic to heal them properly and close wounds with Titan''s assistance.


    But we mostly used a ton of potions. After that, we made them heal my vegetables and fruits I''ve harvested, which enhanced stamina, health regeneration, and magic regeneration too.


    "Wh-What? What happened? Eh? Huh? AH?!"


    The chief was going crazy because he couldn''t even understand how we did everything so fast, he waspletely perplexed, in fact.


    "Darg I told you they were my champions. They were the ones that defeated the Snake Queen." Said Titania.


    "WAIT, THOSE ARE THE ONES?!" The old gnome man almost jumped out of his house through the ceiling in surprise.


    "Ah, thank you so much¡­"


    "I feel so relieved now¡­"


    "I-I thought I was going to die, buaaaahh!"


    "This fruit is yummy, eat and don''t cry, sister."


    "Thank you so much little squirrel!"


    "M-My wounds¡­ they''re cleansed? And this orange is so refreshing¡­ I feel so relieved now¡­"


    It seems hat things turned out just fine thanks to our quick intervention, nobody died thankfully, although many were about to kick the bucket¡­ The food I brought was also useful, enhancing their regeneration and also filling them with the energy they lost.


    After some time, the Chief quickly brought himself back up and offered a private meeting inside of his room, where we were given small little seats where we could barely seat.


    "Thank you so much for your help, sorry for doubting you before, I was very nervous myself so I kind of lost it¡­" He sighed. "I-I amazed by your abilities, that potion you used¡­ just how did you even make that? We had been trying for so long to find a recipe to clean miasma from wounds or the body but we never could figure it out¡­ And that healing magic was even more effective than ours as well, it felt just¡­ stronger, even when most of us are proficient in magic since we were children."


    "Well I am a Hamadryad." I said. "Maybe that makes my healing magic stronger?"


    -----

 Chapter 247 Going Into The Mines

    -----


    "H-Hamadryad? Yeah sure¡­" Said Darg whileughing a bit at myment. "Hamadryads went extinct-"


    "Darg stop being so skeptical, everything they will tell you is the factual truth. She''s a hamadryad, I saw her evolve with my two eyes." Titania reprimanded the grumpy gnome.


    "E-Eeeh?! Really?!" The gnome asked.


    "Yes¡­" Sighed Titania.


    Darg looked at me while opening his eyes wide.


    "Y-You''re really something else¡­" He said. "Hamadryads are beings from ancient times when the gods created them to fill the world with nature¡­ They went extinct due to the damage provoked by the Seven Demon Kings."


    "So that''s what happened¡­" I said. "Well, they''re no longer extinct, I guess!"


    "R-Right¡­." Darg still was skeptical, but whatever. "More importantly, that potion¡­"


    "We could share the recipeter." Acorn said. "I don''t really mind."


    "We''ll pay you as much as you want." Said Darg.


    "Ah, no, don''t worry. I am not a doctor for money, if I can save another life with my medicine I''ll give away any recipe." Said Acorn.


    "You''re such a pure hearted boy¡­" Sighed Darg, as he was almost in tears. "Thank you."


    "More importantly¡­!"


    Rita was already tired of waiting, mming the table.


    BAAM!


    "Let us inside your mines ASAP! We got a friend there and if something happens to her¡­ you''ll pay for it!" She said furiously, pointing her staff at the gnome with ck magic surging from it.


    "HYEEEEE¡­!" Darg cried in horror as he stepped back. "T-That dark magic¡­!"


    "Achlys behave yourself!" I said angrily, quickly forcing her to sit back again. "I am sorry, we are a bit desperate."


    "A-Ah¡­" Darg muttered. "We were afraid, I am sorry but we closed the mines. She said she was going to hold the beasts until the mine were closed¡­ She was a yer, apparently. She said she could die as much as she wanted or something. I''ve heard yers are immortals. Is this¡­ really true?"


    "Yeah but dying too much can still be rather annoying or might be tiring for her mental health." Said Titan. "We have to quickly get to her. May we have permission to enter the mines?"


    "N-No! You definitely can''t! If you try to enter the mines the entrance will be opened and countless Miasmic Beasts are going to rush inside! Everyone might die!" Darg said. "You have to wait a bit longer until things calm themselves¡­ Give it a week."


    "You''re insane or something?!" Asked Rita, mming the table again.


    BAAM!


    "GYAH!"


    The gnome fell off his chair in fear, he really feared dark magic.


    "Is there no other entrance to the mines afar from the vige?" Asked Titania.


    "Y-Yes, there is one outside the vige, near the river, it is abandoned though. It is covered in vines and trees so it is almost impossible to get inside, and I bet monsters use that hole as their home¡­" Said Darg.


    "Can you lead us there?" I wondered. "If you don''t want us to enter through the entrance to the mines from here, we''ll have to take that route¡­ Unless you want us to force our way inside?" I asked with a smile, trying to act a bit intimidating like Rita, although I am really bad at that.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "S-Sure, whatever¡­ It''s your choice if you want to go there and throw away your lives." Sighed Darg.


    "Darg don''t be like this to the people that just saved your people''s lives!" Titania reprimanded him again.


    "Ugh¡­ But they seem to have nomon sense, Miasmic Beasts are extremely dangerous, anybody that fights them most of the time dies!" Said Darg.


    "We have fought and killed multiple miasmic beasts, too many to count." I said.


    "Yep." Acorn said. "Their dropped items are the major ingredient to the potion I used."


    "Eh? It is?!" Asked Darg.


    "So please¡­ let us in." Said Achlys with a malicious smile, quickly intimidating Darg again.


    "F-Fine, sure, okay! I''ll send a guard to guide you there¡­ Pleasee back safe with your friend¡­!" Darg quickly agreed at the end, as we made our way outside the vige where the same Brownie guard guided us there. His name was Rosetta, and she was a tomboyish girl with red hair, brown skin, and bright green eyes. She held a big hammer.


    "I am surprised you were able to heal all those people so fast and easily! You''re really our heroes already!" She said happily. "Ah, this is it."


    In front of us arge hole in the middle of the forest appeared, but it was covered by grass and other nts, and the roots of several trees had gotten inside and seemed to be deep in there, making the entrance very convoluted.


    "Can you even get inside?" She wondered.


    "We can try something." I said. "Sunlight Spirits, can you help me?"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    I used [Dragon Vein Detection] and [Sunlight Spirit Call] together, bringing forth several sunlight spirits as they shone bright red, like small little stars.


    "Please, burn everything so we can get inside easily."


    "Foo!"


    "Fofoooo!"


    "Fueheheh¡­"


    Thest oneughed a bit maliciously-


    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    All three of them unified and exploded inside the hole, mes erupted into the sky and consumed all nt life within ten meters around us¡­


    "T-THAT WAS A BIT TOO MUCH, DON''T YOU THINK?!" Rosetta asked, as I protected everybody using Spiritual Barriers.


    "Ahahah¡­ I didn''t thought it would be this chaotic! I-I swear! The tiny spirits never had this much firepower before¡­ What just happened?" I wondered.


    "It is due to your INT, if you increase it you deal more magic damage, that also applies to magic spells." The Guider Spirit told me.


    "Yeah, what your guider said." Titan said. "We all are rather high leveled now so even our lesser magic is powerful." He looked down into the clean stairs leading down. "But I guess that''s more convenient. Let''s go everyone."


    "Alright!" I said, moving down, everyone followed our lead.


    "Wait a second, I also need to go, the chief told me to guide you through the mines! Agh, don''t be so reckless, there might be monsters in here too!" Rosetta said while chasing us down.


    -----

 Chapter 248 A Variety Of Magic Ores

    -----


    We quickly decided to descend downstairs, as we found ourselves in an extensive cave with many routes. The stone waspletely ck, and there were blue and red crystals growing around, illuminating everything. Alongside that, we found a few ores melded together resting over the walls or ceiling. There was probably iron ore, bronze ore, and even gold.


    But I don''t think if such normal metals are so valuable. However, we also found some strange and colorful ones imbued with different elements and abilities, it was very impressive to find all of these treasures down here.


    -----


    [Red Crystal (F Grade)]


    A red crystal that grows due to overumtion of Mana. It glows red and seems to be used as a natural illumination. Once it is cut from the ground, it stops glowing after a couple of days. It is rather easy to break and can be used as a cheap material for magic essories, as it is capable of channeling mana, but not too much or it''ll break.


    -----


    The Blue Crystals had almost the same description, it seems they''re very cheap beginner-friendly materials anybody can easily extract. But we didn''t came here to mine for stuff, so I decided to calm myself and only inspect things as Rosetta guided us through the right path.


    -----


    [re Iron Ore (D Grade)]


    A special Iron Ore that has been imbued with the power of the element of fire over many hundreds of years, growing red-colored. It can be used as a material for the creation of fire attribute weapons, magic items or essories, and even bombs with alchemy. A very useful item for all beginner alchemists. Its usage as fire powder and fuel is still popr even amongst high ranked cksmiths or alchemists.


    -----


    Woah, this one looked mighty useful! I had to contain my urge to mine it. Maybe I could turn my weapon into a pickaxe¡­ Or try out opening that legendary weapon box and see if I can get a pickaxe of legendary grade? No, that would be a bit too exaggerated, right?


    -----


    [Aqua Bronze Ore (D Grade)]


    A special Bronze Ore that has been imbued with the power of the element of water over many hundreds of years, growing blue-colored. It can be used as a material for the creation of water attribute weapons, magic items or essories, and even special types of items with alchemy. A very useful item for all beginner alchemists. It can also be used in special magic items for the creation of clean water.


    -----


    Oooh! A bronze ore that can produce water?! I never thought such a thing could exists¡­ Ah, if I keep looking at the ores I''ll get dragged into mining. For now I should really get my things together and do what I must do¡­


    "How strange, there are no monsters around, I really thought they woulde here¡­" Rosetta said.


    "Were there monsters in here before that your people saw some time ago?" Wondered Titan.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Why yes, sir Treant¡­" Rosetta said, rubbing her chin, she was so small she only reached my hips, so she was very cute indeed. Looking at her was like looking at a little girl pretending to be an adult. Ah, that sounded a bit offensive, I cannot say that to short people directly, never!


    "We saw some time ago arge quantity of Gray Wolves living here, they made a big nest. We didn''t bothered them and they didn''t bothered us, so we let them be. They''re part of nature at the end, and seeing their cubs ying around hit our hearts too hard, we wouldn''t had been able to forgive ourselves if we killed them¡­" Sighed Rosetta.


    "I see, Brownies are very soft¡­" Said Achlys.


    "Hey! Would you really kill a little puppy?!" Rosetta angrily said.


    "W-Well, if it''s a monster¡­ this also a game¡­" Achlys said.


    "You''re only making things worse, stop please." I told her, petting her head.


    "Anyways, I wonder where all those guys go, I was sure there was no wolves when Lady nta destroyed those roots, she would had gotten EXP, right?" Rosetta wondered.


    "Yeah, I didn''t got any hint of EXP or any dropped items, so they were not there." I said. "I can assure you of it. I wouldn''t had done that if I knew they were there too. I might had tried to chase them away."


    "Hm, then they escaped?" Asked Achlys.


    "No, they''re brave too." Rosetta said. "Also this ce is a nice spot for them to hunt other monsters to eat. Monsters don''t get dropped items; you see. When they hunt another monster, they can easily eat it and it usually doesn''t turn into items."


    "Interesting¡­" I said.


    "So it is a good hunting spot because there''s a river nearby, they also got water from there, and they were happily multiplying their numbers, if you mentioned the cubs." Said Titan. "Yeah, it doesn''t make sense they ran away without a reason."


    "A reason¡­" Said Acorn. "Rosetta, has there been any Miasmic Monsters attacks here? They had decreased in most of the forest so I am quite surprised they appeared in the mines out of the blue.


    "Not particrly, we haven''t seen any." Said Rosetta. "But now that you mention them, only Miasmic Beasts hunt anything alive relentlessly, even other monsters. They also only cooperate with other Miasmic Beasts or monsters infected with Miasma." Rosetta said while analyzing he situation.


    "Right? It really doesn''t make much sense once you think about it coherently, there''s something fishy here." Said Acorn.


    "Yeah, I can tell. I can feel Miasma nearby." Said Nieve. "Could the Miasmic Beats from here chased down the wolves? Or¡­ Ah, blood."


    Suddenly, we found blood all over the cave''s floor, and as we walked forward, we found even more blood, bones with meat, guts, and even gray fur. And the worst of all, small little wolf pups, all dead. And they died rather gruesomely, bitten all over, with their guts out.


    Of course, there was also the horrid scent of both blood and miasma all over the ce¡­


    -----

 Chapter 249 A New And Intimidating Foe!

    -----


    "This was¡­ the Miasmic Beasts killed all the wolves!" I said while panicking a bit. "Ah!"


    I quickly noticed inside of my map a lot of red dots rushing towards us.


    "It seems so." Said Titan.


    "We''ve gotpany too!" Achlys said.


    "No, the puppies¡­" Cried Rosetta, suddenly beginning to sob. "You poor things¡­"


    "Nieve, Florie, protect Rosetta for us, we''ll fight the Miasmic Beasts!" I said.


    "Got it!" Nieve said, unsheathing her magic sword as an air of ice emerged around her.


    "Leave it to us!" Florie said, as pink-colored light emerged from her hands.


    I nced at the map, as I saw the red dots getting closer. Their auras were not weak or ordinary at all either!


    CLASH!


    Suddenly, an enormous ck w emerged from within the left corridor, scratching the hard walls as a monstrous and enormous monster, of at least five meters of height slowly began to move its head to look at us.


    "GGRRRR¡­."


    Its body resembled that of a giant monitor lizard, covered from head to toe into ck scales, and its head looked like that of a vicious viper. Its red eyes were decorated with a third one in the middle of the other two, and the strange monster had a long tail¡­ The creature by itself was monstrous and enormous, a beast we had never found before in this forest.


    -----


    [Lesser Miasma Drakon: Lv32 (ELITE)] [Status: Enraged]


    Description: Lesser Drakon are a type of dragon-type monster that dwell in the depths of the undergroundyers of the world. It is said that they eat ores for sustenance and are incredibly territorial, easily being provoked by someone stepping into their feeding nests, which they will respond with aggressiveness and will not stop until they chase down or kill their foes. This version of the Drakon Monster has been infested with Miasma, granting it incredible enhanced capabilities.


    Skills: [Miasma Breath] [ws of Darkness] [Shadow Trap] [Tail m] [Eyes of Intimidation] [Aura of Miasma]


    Title: [Merciless Predator]


    -----


    Not only its very presence was very intimidating, sending shivers down our spines. But the monster''s status already said a lot about how strong it was. It was Level 32 and with several skills that all looked rather deadly.


    "T-This monster is bad news!!" Said Acorn in shock. "It is barely two levels below us¡­"


    "S-So strong¡­ How can we find something so powerful in this beginner area?!" Titan wondered.


    "Don''t just stand in there, it''sing!" Achlys cried.


    "And it''s more than one!" Acorn said.


    From behind the one that showed up, four more emerged, they all were just as big and strong, emanating menacing auras of darkness and miasma. From where exactly they came from to begin with?!


    "T-Those are Drakon?! I heard that the people was also attacked by such monsters¡­" Said Rosetta. "Their presence alone is too much¡­! I can''t even move?!"


    "You can''t move?" Asked Titan. "Ah, that must be their Intimidating Eyes Skill, it paralyzes anyone that is intimidated by their gaze!"


    Is that also the reason I couldn''t move myself?!


    Crap! I have to move!<novelnext></novelnext>


    I might die and it doesn''t matter because I am a yer, but if Rosetta dies¡­ or Florie, Nieve, or Acorn, they cannote back, this is the only live they got! I choose to bring NPC with me knowing the risks of their single life. And I won''t simply stand as they get ughtered in front of me!


    "GROOOARRRR!"


    The first Drakon fixated its sight into me, immediately pouncing towards my way and pointing its enormous ws at me, with a single swipe of them, it could easily sh me into pieces!


    "Spiritual Barrier!"


    CLAAASH!


    A barrier emerged around my body, quickly protecting me. The ws were powerful, however, infecting my barrier with miasma and literally melting it, making the barrier disappear almost instantly!


    "Take¡­ THIS!"


    I grabbed my staff as it quickly shapeshifted into an enormous Scythe, and I used the power of my newly acquired [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery] Skill!


    SLAAAASH!


    The attack unleashed a shockwave of spiritual energy from within, which pierced through the Drakon''s hard ck scales, piercing its flesh and leaving arge shing wound¡­ Blood sprayed from within the wound, as the Drakon stopped moving, shocked by the wound over its chest¡­


    "GRAHHH¡­!"


    And above all¡­ it waspletely paralyzed.


    Yes, this is the skill''s Stun Effect! Now it has be a 100% chance to stun a target without resistance to the Stun Status Effect when hit for five seconds! Drakon seempletely unresistant to the status effect!


    SPARK!


    And not only that, but the [Paralysis] Status is also stacked with [Stun] forcing the monster of menacing appearance to just stop moving, standing like a statue right in front of me. The attack I made took around 8% of its total HP, so it has a lot of HP and Physical Defense, I am not a specialized physical attacker, so that small damage was to be expected, but if I hit that thing another nine times, it might be a different story!


    TRUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    And that wasn''t the entire effects of my Evolved Skill, as a shockwave of power emerged from within the Drakon I hit, impacting the other four Drakons as well and dealing 60% of the damage dealt to the Drakon, while Stunning and Paralyzing two out of the four as well!


    "GRAARRR¡­!"


    "GRAAAH?!"


    "GRYERRR¡­!"


    "We can do this¡­ We are not as weak as before, we a fight!" I roared, running forward as I shapeshifted my weapon into arge shovel.


    "HYAAAA!"


    FLUOOSH!


    Suddenly, my shovel was engulfed in mes out of nowhere! This was also thanks to the power of the Skill, having a 50% chance each time I initiate an attack to imbue my weapon with an element for a single attack, and this time, it was the element of fire!


    BOOOOMMMM!!!


    When the shovel hit the Stunned Drakon, it unleashed a zing explosion that took over the entire monster''s body, dealing a whopping 25% damage into its HP!


    "GRUUAARRR!"


    -----

 Chapter 250 Against The Mighty Drakons!

    -----


    "GRUUAARRR!"


    The Drakon roared, unleashing an explosive shockwave of Miasma using its Miasmic Aura, and freeing itself from the Stun Effect which cannot be overwritten when it is hit again when stunned, using this loophole to attempt to attack me once more!


    "Soil Domain!"


    TRUUUUMMMM¡­!


    However,bining Green Magic with Soil Domain generated an enormous change below my foot, as the soil moved around as if it were alive, making the Drakon fall into a small hole, losing its momentum!


    BAAAAM!


    "GRAAAH?!"


    I could tell the monster was shocked.


    "This is how farmers fight!" I said, smacking its head multiple times.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    "GRAARRRR!"


    The Drakon was once more stunned, as each of my hits let out a shockwave that hit the nearby Drakons while my friends were taking care of them. My abilities were making things easier than I had thought!


    "ROOARR!"


    Barely hanging at 20% of its HP, the Drakon jumped out of the hole, reaching up to me once more and swinging its tail against me. I used several barriers to protect myself, but they ended braking due to the enormous difference in raw physical power alone. I had to use my shovel and defend myself with it!


    CLAAAASSSH!


    "Ugh¡­!"


    BAAM!


    I hit the ground, as I saw my HP dropping dramatically to 50%! Damn it, I am still super frail! However, my HP was recovering very rapidly, in just a second, it was already at 55%! So I recover roughly 5% HP each second?! That''s insane¡­ Is this all my restorative effects stacked together?


    "GRRRR¡­! GRAAAAHH!"


    The Drakon roared without wasting a second, opening its jaws and concentrating a deadly st of miasma, firing it against me!


    FLAAAASSSSH!


    "Frost Domain: Winter Fortress!"


    However, the voice of Nieve echoed in front of me, as she suddenly conjured one of her strongest magics, conjuring a domain of Ice and then generating a small fortress made of ice, protecting me from the Breath of Miasma.


    BOOOOOOMMMM¡­!!!


    "T-This attack is so strong¡­!" She muttered, trying to make the fortress not break.


    "Don''t worry, I got this!" I said, quickly standing back up and calling forth the Land Spirits and merging them with Green Magic and Soil Domain. "Land Spirits, please, give me your help!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Within the various Dragon Veins spread around, several Spirits of the Earth popped out one after the other floating around, one was bigger than the others, resembling a big golem. They heard my words and immediately did as I asked them, roots of trees began to pop out of my own body and seeping underground, merging with them in mere seconds through Spirit Enhancement''s effects, and then, the soil itself also merged with them, until¡­


    TRUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    "GRUOOOHHHHH!"


    An enormous giant made of wood and stone appeared! Woah, it was at least fifteen meters big?! It wasn''t as big as I would had wanted, but it easily smacked the Drakon into the floor with its enormous fists!


    BAAM! BAAAM! BAAAAM!


    "GRYYYAAASSHEEE¡­!"


    The Drakon gave ast groan of agony as it waspletely demolished into the floor, exploding into particles of darkness, and disappearing. Phew, that thing was finally dead!


    Ding!


    [You have defeated [Lesser Miasma Drakon: Lv32 (ELITE)] x1!]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [You gained the [Lesser Drakon''s Scales] x10, [Shattered Miasmic Core Fragment] x5, [Lesser Drakon''s Meat and Bones] x10]


    [You earned 32000 EXP]


    [You gained 4000 Gold]


    32K EXP from a single monster?! Ah, that''s a high-level monster for you! By ying just two I would had been able to level up. I have to help everyone defeat the other four-


    "You damn thing, stay still!!!"


    Titan roared, as his entire body suddenly grew several times bigger, countless branches wrapped around one of the Drakons, piercing its entire body countless times, as he absorbed the monster''s blood to recover his HP through his new [Root Life Drain] Skill while sustaining and tanking the damage from the Drakon!


    "GROOARR!"


    The Drakon roared furiously trying to kill Titan before it could die itself, but a pack of furious hawks made of light attacked the Dragon from all over its body, as Titan used the time they bought to him to generate an enormous sword made of wood, piercing the Drakon''s chest!


    CLAAASH!


    "GRRAAAARRR¡­!"


    POOF!


    The Drakon died on the spot, exploding into ck particles in an instant!


    At the same time, Rita was dragging another Drakon into the Gates of the Underworld, while showering the monster with Darkness des, a new spell she had acquired that materialized darkness and allowed her to fire them as powerful projectiles in the shape of swords.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    "GROOARR¡­!"


    The Drakon she captured within the Underworld Gate''s abyssal hands began to struggle to free itself, firing its miasma breath around, but ultimately failing to free itself and then dying from all of Rita''s attacks.


    "Hahaha! I''ve gotten pretty strong myself, haven''t I?!" Laughed Rita, celebrating her victory as she looked at the monster dying over the floor with a victorious smile.


    Thest Drakon was caught in constant explosions from Acorn who fired his bombs at the monster constantly. My Summons and Tamed Monsters were supporting him and stopping this Drakon from interfering with the fight I had with the one I was trying to kill, this is probably why they were not able to assist me back then, they were already fighting.


    "Bombs alone won''t do much¡­ Can someone give me a hand here?" Acorn asked.


    "Here, have a big one!" I said, as the Giant Spirit Titan roared, rushing towards the Drakon trapped on Loki''s vines as it pushed the palm of its enormous hand down.


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    The enormous blow ttened the Drakon into the floor. The monster was somewhat still alive, unleashing a miasmic breath that wasn''t effective at all against the Titan. However, the Titan quickly delivered another powerful fist attack, ttening the Drakon a second time, this time, its HP was finally 0%


    POOF!


    And like that, thest Drakon died, the other one that remained, as they were five, had been frozen by Nieve with the same defensive spell she used before, and then in alongside the first one I killed promptly after as the shockwave generated killed it¡­ pretty efficient, I would say so myself.


    [You and your Party have defeated [Lesser Miasma Drakon: Lv32 (ELITE)] x4!]


    [You gained the [Lesser Drakon''s Scales] x10, [Shattered Miasmic Core Fragment] x5, [Lesser Drakon''s Meat and Bones] x10..]


    [You earned 102000 EXP]


    [You gained 10000 Gold]


    [Your Race and ss Level has increased from Level 34 to Level 36!]


    [Your Subss Level has increased from Level 30 to Level 32!]


    [You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]


    Huh, I didn''t earned theplete EXP from the four, but that''s surely more than half of it. Is the rest of the EXP the bonus I get from the Titles and other things that enhance EXP earned? Well, whatever the case, I leveled up twice! And I got 30 Stat Points and Skill Points out of just two levels, that''s insane¡­ Race, ss, and Subss all give 5 points each, so that''s 15 per level, and in two levels, 30! Damn, having a Subss really feels like cheating.


    "And we are done, phew, that was more exhausting than I imagined." Sighed Titan.


    "We avenged you, little pups¡­" Sighed Rosette.


    -----

 Chapter 251 A Mystery

    -----


    As the Drakon were dealt with, I ended leveling twice:


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Title]: [Legendary Warrior]


    [Race]: [Hamadryad: Lv34/60] -> [36/60]


    [Race EXP]: [18000/72000]


    [Job ss]: [Spirit Farmer: Lv34/60] -> [36/60]


    [Job ss EXP]: [18000/72000]


    [Subss]: [Novice Of All Trades: Lv30/60] -> [32/60]


    [Subss EXP]: [24000/60000]


    [Satiation]: [67/100]


    [HP]: [850/850] -> [900/900]


    [MP]: [2640/2640] -> [2760/2760]


    [STR]: [315] -> [335]


    [VIT]: [305] -> [325]


    [DEX]: [348] -> [372]


    [AGI]: [602] -> [638]


    [INT]: [652] -> [688]


    [WIS]: [520] -> [550]


    [LUC]: [330] -> [350]


    [Race Skills: 10/10]


    [Ancient Spirit of the Forest: Lv3], [Photosynthesis: Lv2], [Green Magic: Lv4], [Life Drain: Lv3], [nt Companion: Lv1], [Daughter of Nature: Lv1], [Spirit Magic: Lv4], [Spiritual Barrier: Lv1 (Evolved)], [nt Synthesis: Lv1] [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv3]


    [Job ss Skills: 10/10]


    [Spirit Agriculture: Lv3], [AGI UP: Lv1], [Tame: Lv1], [Farm Animal Companion: Lv1], [Fishing: Lv2], [Robust Body: Lv1], [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery: Lv1 (Evolved)], [Terrain Maniption: Lv1 (Evolved)], [Soil Domain: Lv1 (Evolved)], [Great Spirit Vessel: Lv3]


    [Subss Skills: 1/7]


    [All Trades: Lv3]


    [Stored Skills (Unequipped): 3]


    [Race Skills]: None


    [Job ss Skills]: [Crafting: Lv1], [Alchemy: Lv1], [Cooking: Lv2]


    [Summons: 2/2]


    [White Goat (Female): Name: Belle: Lv30/30]


    [Carnivorous Amber Lotus Flower: Name: Loki: Lv30/30]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Tamed Monsters: 2/2]


    [Silver-horned Lake Snake (Female): Name: Silver: Lv30/30: Affection: Lv8/10]


    [ck Armor Mimic Swordsman (Hermaphrodite): Name: Mimy: Lv30/30: Affection: Lv7/10]


    [Skill Points: 464] [Stat Points: 30]


    [Equipment]: [Spirit of the Forest Robes] [Bracelet of Nature] [Great Spirit Crown of Harvest and Nature] [Seed Pouch] [Mushroom Hero Ring] [Mushroom Hero Bracelet] [Heavenly Ring of Life and Souls]


    -----


    Huh, my stats increased quite nicelypared to before evolving. I guess evolving alsoes with increase in stat growth per level, isn''t it? Well, aside from that, got a lot of Skill Points, if things get desperate, I can use them to give me an enhancement in something, or maybe I should purchase some new Skills while I am at it, shouldn''t I? But it would feel like a waste to rece my other Skills, ugh. Well, I guess this is how this game works at the end.


    Nheless, when the Drakons died I got a lot of their dropped items, their scales, meat, and even things such as their fangs and eyes. They can all be used for Alchemy most likely, creating potions... or something else I guess?


    "Whew that was certainly a challenge." Titan sighed. "However, once we caught up to our strength, I guess we managed to pull through quite more easily than I had imagined."


    "Yeah, I guess we just had to go all out instead of trying to y like we did before, we got new spells and skills after all." Rita added.


    "More importantly, we avenged the wolf pups that Rosette talked about. I hope they can rest in peace now, wherever they are." I sighed with a mild smile.


    "Yeah, it is a pity that they got... well, I don''t really want to mention it." Rosette said. "Nheless, this is weird! Why are there Drakons in here, and of such high level?!"


    "Do you know more about Drakons, Rosette?" I asked.


    "Well yeah, they''re vicious monsters but we have only heard about them from old tales. We Brownie never dig so deep as to go into the Underworld where they roam around freely, that''s several kilometers down!" Said the little Brownie tomboy girl, she looked very cute.


    "Several kilometers down?!" I asked.


    Wait, if those monsterse from so down into the earth howe they got here so quickly and out of the blue? Surely they would had been able to hear them breaking through the bedrock below, right?


    "The Underworld... Wait, this forest connects to the underworld?!" Asked Titan.


    "What''s that ce?" I asked.


    "It is an underground map that epasses most of the continent of Verdant, other continents also got their own underworlds. They are enormous underground worlds made up of gigantic caves interconnecting together into mazes. Very high-level monsters roam there, they often never get out because they''re locked there. There''s a quest you can get with the dwarves of this continent to go through a path to the underworld, usually when you are already high level enough." Said Titan.


    "This is indeed odd, even through the perspective of a yer it seems strange, isn''t it? The Miasma infecting the Drakons also made them more formidable foes." Titania''s Spiritual Projection spoke. She helped in the fight by mostly buffing us through her [Fairy Queen''s Divine Protection] and decreasing enemy stats through her [Fairy Queen''s Divine Authority], her specialties.


    "Could someone have brought the Drakon here?" Nieve wondered. "It shouldn''t be out of the question that there might be someone trying to do things in the background, this entire event seems artificial, as if someone was doing it like what happened with Florie."


    "Do you remember anything more Rosette?" I wondered.


    "No, I wasn''t in the mines when this entire incident happened, but if there were really Drakons the ones that showed up, then your low-level friend might be in grave danger! I don''t know how yers can handle it, but there should be a limit of how much you can die and revive, right?!" Asked Rosette.


    "Yeah, we should leave conversations forter, let''s hurry for now!" I said, as I conjured Wind Spirits through Dragon Vein Detection and used Whirlwind to lift all of us off the ground.


    "Uwaaah!" Rosette began to freak out. "W-Wind Magic?!"


    "Wind Spirits! They''re my friends! Let''s go as fast as we can!" I said, using Whirlwinds to enhance our speed, we traveled across the dark and mossy caves, finding all sorts of ores and materials I wanted to pick up but contained myself.


    FLAAAASH!


    Suddenly, as Rosette led us through the paths, we came in front of weird sightings, such as a lot of Miasma flowing across the walls, and several passages being covered in so much Miasma they resembled swamps! I wanted to use my powers to purify the terrain here, but we were in a hurry, so we continued moving forward, even evading red dots that showed up in the distance as we wanted to get to Lily as fast as we could.


    Until finally, we found a blue dot within the map!


    "LILYYYYY!"


    -----

 Chapter 252 Lily Logs In

    -----


    The moment yne showed the ropes to Lily and then went back home, she quickly decided to y the game that yne was so excited about, Brand New Life Online. It was a Massive Multiyer Online Game, or MMO, but also a Virtual Reality Game, a VR, therefore, a VRMMO. Lily wasn''t born so long ago, but in the 80''s. She was someone that had her experience ying video games on her own and with her cousin and little brother, and yed them until her early twenties, when she started to dedicate to gardening and working to slowly get money for her dream of a gardening shop to spread her love for nts and gardening.


    However, over time she slowly fell off, constantly working herself to almost death to get enough money, she lost contact with most of her family and became a lonely woman. She never managed to get experience with people, and all her female friends slowly disappeared from her life, never contacting her again, nor her contacting them again either. She even had her dream of finding a gentle-hearted person to apany her gardener life but could never find an opportunity to find any.


    In her previous office jobs she always found some good young men around her age, when she was younger, but she was distant with everybody, and could not truly build rtionships with anybody other than the bare minimum. In her workce, she was even known as the "lonely girl" that always spoke very little and just did her job and walked away. This wasn''t really what she wanted in life, but due to her insecurities and never having umted enough experience herself, she never was able to step forward and find someone.


    Even after she got a shop, her life continued being lonely, she sold her products rather well over the years, but as time went by, things slowly became going downhill. Her sales slowly decreased, and not many people within hermunity was interested in nts anymore. There were times when nobody came to the shop in days, but these days became weeks over time.


    When yne showed up, her gentle nature and her kind heart was like a ray of sunshineing from within the dark clouds covering Lily''s life. Her smile and her friendly nature quickly caught her off guard. yne not only helped her with many things but even introduced her to new ways to gain profit, Lily felt like she was a bit too behind all of this world''s technological advancements than she should had been.


    And due to her rmendation and all the things yne told her BNLO had, she wanted to try the game¡­ But also for her, yne. Perhaps if she were to y the game, she could grow closer to her and know her better. It has been ages since she had an actual friend, if she wanted to keep her, she had to put on some effort.


    "For yne I want to y too!" She said to herself, as she quickly logged into the game, finding herself in a ck space. In there, she was greeted by a beautiful ck-skinneddy with long brown hair that reached down, as countless flowers grew over her hair, she had beautiful jewels all across her body, and her eyes shone brightly like rainbows.


    "Hello, dear child. In this ce, you can create your own Avatar. I am a humble goddess, let me lead you through this tutorial."


    "G-Goddess?!"


    Lily felt shocked to meet a goddess of Earth named Terra. She swiftly decided to shape her Avatar as she wanted, finding the adorable Brownie and their cute and child-like appearances as endearing to her, and ultimately, she picked up a not so popr Job ss that wasn''t Gardener, as this ss offered more possibilities in what she wanted to specialize into.


    "Thank you for everything!" Lily said.


    "No problem dear, have fun. You''re blessed with great Fate, don''t falter in the middle of great challenges." Said Terra, gently waving her hand as Lily, in her adorable Brownie avatar quickly emerged elsewhere.


    Her appearance was adorable to say the least, she looked way younger than her real-life counterpart, resembling a girl in her twelves or thirteens. She had short white hair and shiny golden eyes, with brown, chocte skin. Her clothes were tomboyish in appearance, with a brown overall and a white shirt, and her weapon of preference, a Wooden Mace.


    She quicky picked up Skills she found interesting in the way to the game, as Terra had taught her to use the bonus Skill Points and Stat Points she received at the beginning.


    -----


    [yer Name]: [Lily]


    [Race]: [Brownie: Lv1/20]


    [Race EXP]: [0/1000]


    [Job ss]: [Geomancer: Lv1/20]


    [Job ss EXP]: [0/1000]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [50/50]


    [MP]: [220/220]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [STR]: [50]


    [VIT]: [35]


    [DEX]: [25]


    [AGI]: [25]


    [INT]: [40]


    [WIS]: [45]


    [LUC]: [25]


    [Race Skills: 5/10]


    [Spirit of the Earth: Lv1], [Spiritual Shield: Lv1], [Green Magic: Lv1] [VIT/WIS UP: Lv1] [Magic Gardening: Lv1]


    [Job ss Skills: 4/10]


    [One With The Earth: Lv1], [Earth Spirit Magic: Lv1], [Hammer Mastery: Lv1], [Dirt Shaping: Lv1]


    [Equipment]


    [Spirit Blessed Overall]


    [White Shirt]


    [Mining Boots]


    [Magic Wooden Hammer]


    -----


    "All set!" Lily said happily, without understanding thingspletely, a small Guider Spirit guided her in these things, and made her understand everything a bit better.


    She was told that Brownies are a race that specialize in shaping dirt and enhancing soil, while also being good at gardening and taking care of nts and even work on wood and other small tools. They have an impressive strength for their sizes and are also good at a variety of not so popr magics.


    "Brownies are also capable of drawing energy from the soil, the healthier it is the better- Hey! Are you listening to me, Lily?" The Guider Spirit annoyed Lily as she began wandering around the cave she suddenly appeared into.


    "Woow¡­ This is really so realistic! Look, so many shiny crystals and ores¡­ Are these mushrooms that glow in the dark? I want them! Can I pick them? Is it okay?" Lily wondered, fascinated by everything, she used her Hammer Mastery Skill to smack the ores and crystals and mine them around as she walked carefreely.


    -----

 Chapter 253 A Nice Beginning Interrumpted By A Lurking Evil

    -----


    Brownies had the passive ability to Mine thanks to their Starting Racial Skills. They can Mine all they want without the necessity for the Mining Skill, and if theybine such Skill with their Racial Skill, they can mine even higher quality materials. The only two other races with this innate Mining Ability were Dwarves and Gnomes.


    Like this, Lily ended gathering a lot of materials in her way through the caves, finally reaching somewhere, as she found herself surrounded by many small people!


    "Uwaah, they''re so small and cute!"


    She saw chocte-skinned brownies like her smacking the ores with their pickaxes or hammers, and even long bearded gnomes helping them. The Miners, which were around twenty or over that suddenly saw her getting into their mining grounds, most continued working and ignored her. It wasn''t umon for kids to get into the caves sometimes. However, a group of curious Brownies quickly ran to see her.


    "Hey! What''s your name? I have never seen you before!"


    "Wow those clothes are awesome! You look like a tomboy."


    "Where did you got such a high quality hammer?"


    "I like your white hair."


    "E-Ehhh?! Uwaahhh!"


    Lily was suddenly swarmed by adorable Brownies; she could had never felt so happy in her entire life. She suddenly realized this game was the most incredibly thing there was if it allowed her to be with adorable little Brownies, who were like the kids she always dreamed to have. She was honestly rather fascinated by being surrounded by them, this was a dreame true.


    "I-I am a yer... Name''s Lily. Are you people of this vige? I am looking for a friend y- I mean, nta..." She said.


    "yer? What''s that?"


    "A yer is... Dunno."


    "I think it is immortal people?"


    "Something like that."


    "Well anywayse with us, do you want to mine?"


    "I''ve already mined some ores myself..." Said Lily, but the other Brownies didn''t believed her, she wasn''t bringing anything with herself after all. "Here!"


    However, she quickly surprised them as she opened her inventory, dozens of shiny ores, crystals, and even mushrooms of rare and high qualities appeared, amazing the Brownies and even the nearby miners immersed in their work.


    "Woah, she just summoned items out of the blue?"


    "Oi, what''s that?"


    "Amazing! Is that space magic?"


    "No this is Inventory, it is something yers have... You don''t have it?" Asked Lily curiously.


    "We don''t have such a fancy Skill at all!"


    "Hey, hey, you can use it to store stuff? Can you help us carry things back to town? I think we could do it easier with your help!"


    "We''ll give you some food in exchange, and money!"


    "Eh? R-Really?" Asked Lily. "I''ll do it for free, don''t worry. But I would love a meal if you can."


    Ding!


    [A New Beginner Quest has been created: [Help the Brownies and Gnomes carry their Ores back to the Vige]!]


    Like that, for the next hour, Lily began gathering the drops from the mining process inside her Inventory and walked back and forth between the vige and the mines, meeting many brownies and gnomes in the way.


    Some were curious about her being a yer, others feared her and didn''t spoke with her, but she already had a small group of Brownies that began treating her almost instantly like a friend. Brownies were a very innocent and almost na?¡¥ve tribe; this is why the grumpy gnomes had to protect them.


    "Phew, I think this should be thest one?" Lily said with a smile.


    "Yeah, yeah! We are almost done! Thank you!"


    "Thanks to you we won''t be so tired, so we can cook tasty meals together."


    "I''m hungry..."


    The Brownies were so adorable and straightforward that they quickly soothed Lily''s heart, she wanted to spend more time here with them and know them better.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, something unexpected ended happening.


    TRUUUUMMM...!


    Tremors started happening across the entire cave, interrupting the mining and gathering process. The gnomes and brownies suddenly panicked, as they felt shocked of what was happening.


    "What was that just now!?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Monsters?"


    "But the entrance to the deeper areas is closed, monsters can''t-"


    "Unless... that wall was broken?"


    "ROOOOOAARRRRR!"


    The roar of a monster echoed across the caves, as enormous ws suddenly emerged from within the end of the mining grounds, the enormous and furious face of a Drakon appeared, with several others behind it!


    "Ah, what a nice surprise."


    And the voice of a young man echoed behind the Drakons, as the small people noticed his eyes ring from behind, a malicious smile curling on his lips.


    "My dear Drakon, have a good meal!"


    "GROOOARRR!"


    "ROOOOAARRR!"


    "RAAAARRR!"


    The enormous, scaled beasts rushed forward, as the Brownies and Gnomes ran for their lives. However, the higher leveled monsters were quickly and vicious, catching many of them with their long ws and scratching their bodies, breaking their clothes, and sttering blood across the cave.


    "Ahh...!"


    Lily felt paralyzed at the gruesome scene, the little fairytale she thought she was living was quickly interrupted by the other aspect of the game she had forgotten, monsters, danger, and death.


    "Lily run! Run!"


    "Come! Don''t stay there, they''reing!"


    "Lily!!!"


    The little Brownies tried to bring her with them, quickly grabbing her clothes and trying to her off her paralyzed state, which was actually due to the intimidation skills of the Drakons.


    "nta... where are you?!" She began to think, suddenly panicking, as she received a call from her.


    "Lily! Are you there?! What''s wrong?!" nta heard the screams and everything, panicking.


    "Monsters!"


    "Damn it, did they came from the depths again?"


    "T-There are a bit too many this time..."


    "Run!"


    "Uwaah! nta, hurry! There are a lot of monsters... I''ll run for now, I don''t know if I can beat high level stuff yet..."


    "Yeah, you do that, wait for us!"


    The call was suddenly closed as Lily regained control over her own body, running with her Brownie friends as fast as she could... However, the ws of the Drakon neared closer.


    CLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 254 Immortal Player

    -----


    "ROOOARRR!"


    One of the Drakon caught up to Lily''s party of Brownies, as its venomous, miasma-covered ws got near, shing over the floor right behind her and her friends, making a hole and crumbling the ground beneath their foot, making them trip over!


    BAAAM!


    "Uwaah! Help!"


    One of the Brownies began to cry as the Drakon got closer, openings its jaws to devour him.


    "GRAAARRR!"


    The monstrous high-level creature was about to devour Lily''s new friend, as Lily screamed, pointing her small hands at the monster.


    "NOOO! CLAY WALL!"


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    Suddenly, the spirits of the earth and the very soil itself responded to her call, shapeshifting into an enormous wall made of y that cost over half of her total MP, impacting the Drakon''s jaws and filling them with dirt!


    "GRAHH¡­ KAHHAAA¡­!"


    The Drakon began to cough the dirt as it struggled to do as it had originally nned.


    "Now, RUN!!!" Lily cried, as her Brownie friends panicked.


    "Bute with us!"


    "Lily!!!"


    "W-What are you nning to do?!"


    "I am a yer! I¡­ cannot die. I''ll stay here and hold them off somehow, you go away and close the mines before it is toote! Protect your vige! Protect those beautiful gardens you''ve made!" Lily said, as tears flowed through her eyes.


    "Lily¡­!"


    "Damn it! Let''s go!"


    "Uuagh! No wait!"


    The bigger Brownie grabbed the other two as he forcefully carried them away from Lily.


    Lily saw the tiny people run away, as a group of sorcerers stood in the entrance of the mine, mostly gnomes and old brownies, touching the ground as they unleashed an incantation using Geomancy and Green Magic.


    "Oi, what about the one that stayed behind?!"


    "Wait, don''t close yet!"


    "I''m sorry, but we cannot let the monsters get closer!"


    TRUUUUUMMM!!!


    The mine closed behind Lily, as she saw the Drakon throwing away the y Wall and shattering it into pieces with ease using its sharp ws¡­ the ferocious monster red at her with its sharp red eyes.


    "You''re a rather brave little one. But it makes no difference."


    The voice of that young man she heard before echoed once more, his entire body covered in a ck cloak, but she noticed his red eyes and blue hair beneath the cloak.


    "W-Who are you?! Are you controlling these monsters?" Asked Lily desperately, slowly stepping back, but quickly realizing that if she leads the monsters to the wall made with magic, they might end up destroying it.


    "Who am I? Well, I shouldn''t be telling this to a mere lowly creature such as you¡­ But seeing how you''re going to die; I don''t see why notply with yourst wish." The man spoke viciously. "Lowly creature, you''re in front of Jeremias Arc Crux, the greatest apprentice of the Ancient Wizard of the Luminous Kingdom. Due to my recent revtion, I''ve decided toe and conquer your damned forest!"


    "The what¡­ of what?!" Lily asked, feelingpletely confused, she didn''t knew whatever these things were.


    "Hmph, as if a being such as you could understand a single thing." He said with a smile. "The great Miasmic Core is pulsating with new life. This entire forest shall be the sacrifice to restore the Demon King of Miasma from his recent damage taken! Feel honored, you shall be the first of his victims!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Eh? D-Demon King?!" Lily wondered. "Are you his friend?"


    "Friend? I am his servant! A Warlock that has channeled his divine power! I have been enlightened!" Laughed Jeremias. His name was rather simply for an evil sorcerer. "This morning he finally gave me an order, after years of silence!"


    "Wait, we could talk things out, you don''t really have to kill people, you know? This is just a game; can''t you calm down? We could discuss things perhaps and-" Lily tried to talk things out, but Jeremias''s cold red eyes didn''t had any intention to listen to her.


    "Kill her."


    "ROOOARRR!"


    His ck staff shone with a ck aura of Miasma, which seemed to shape itself as strings controlling the Drakon, the one in front of Lily pounced forwards towards her with a speed she couldn''t even keep up with!


    "y Wall!!!"


    Lily cried, generating another wall right in front of the Drakon, only for the monster to use its brute force and weight to destroy the wall with ease, reaching up to her in an instant!


    CRAAASH!


    "Ahhh¡­!"


    The monster''s ws reached her body, crushing her and shredding her into pieces.


    SLAAASH!


    Her body fell into the floor, blood and guts.


    "Heh, that was so easy, these little creatures are really just ants¡­" Sighed the blue haired man.


    Lily''s mind suddenly dived into pure darkness, she felt a slight sensation of pain all over her body before she was torn apart and died. For a few seconds, it felt like she was falling asleep, finding herself in her soul form, the form yers took after their deaths in the game.


    "Huh? I¡­ died?" She wondered, looking at her body torn to shreds. "Ugh, this game is really realistic, isn''t it?"


    She suddenly noticed a counter in front of her eyes.


    [You have died!]


    [Due to being a yer below Level 10, you are not penalized and can revive in ten seconds after death.]


    [Reviving in 9¡­ 8¡­ 7¡­ 6¡­ 5¡­ 4¡­ 3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­ 0¡­]


    Jeremias quickly looked around, finding the wall the people at the vige built. It was reinforced with powerful high-level magic and even spiritual power; it was tougher than he thought it would be.


    "A powerful Wall reinforced with high level magic¡­" He said, but then suddenly smiled. "Even for the Drakon that''s going to be tough, but well, we can always just force our way- Eh?"


    However, he suddenly noticed that Lily''s body suddenly turned into particles of light melding together magically through a power he had never seen before, until her body waspletely restructured.


    "What the...?!"


    Lily quickly stood up, opening her eyes wide open in surprise.


    "I-I was revived¡­ Amazing, so this is really a game at the end¡­" Lily sighed in relief, everything was so realistic that for her it felt like it wasn''t truly a game.


    And that wasn''t all, Jeremias''s scream of surprise was just the beginning.


    [A new implementation to help beginner yers below Level 10 has been activated.]


    [Every time you die, all stats increase by +10% with a max of 400%, onlysts until you''re Level 10. Additionally, MP and HP recovery is tripled and Skill Damage Dealt is increased by +50%.]


    Apparently, the game had implemented a new system to help beginners that struggled in the game and died too much at the beginning, helping them get through Level 10 with ease in thetest patch.


    And for Lily''s current situation, it was perfect!


    -----

 Chapter 255 Stalling For Time!

    -----


    The self-proimed Servant of the Demon King of Miasma had never seen something like this in his entire life. Although he knew of "Reviving Magic" only the highest of Priests back in the Kingdom could perform it, and only if the body wasn''t as damaged as Lily ended as. Even more, the spell didn''t even worked through ways such as restructuring her entire body from scratch to the point even her broken equipment was back as pristine as it was before.


    His red eyes were shocked, his face bbergasted, and he couldn''t simply believe what he was seeing!


    "S-She revived?! What is the meaning of this?! How? How is this possible?!" He wondered, suddenly remembering something.


    "You¡­" The young sorcerer said, looking down at Lily. "You''re a yer, aren''t you?"


    "I-I am! I won''t let you pass no matter what! Not even over my dead body!" Lily said firmly, as Jeremias''s face twisted with anger.


    "Hmph, even if you can revive, your Level is too low! You cannot evenpare with my Drakon and my Magic! Fine! yer or not, I''ll just have to kill you a hundred times if necessary!" Jeremias said.


    He had heard that yers were people "chosen by the gods" and had the power to revive, alongside other perks at their disposal. However, most of them took a while to revive once dead, it was very strange that Lily was revived so quickly after her death.


    Nheless, someone with such a twisted and vicious mind as him didn''t even cared, seeing Lily as a test subject. If she doesn''t die now, he''ll try anything else and kill her somehow.


    A smile emerged on his lips.


    "Heheheh, you will be my test subject! Kill her again! Fill her entire body with Miasma!" Laughed the wicked man, as Lily didn''t falter this time.


    "If I can revive and barely feel anything when dying¡­ then!"


    Lily suddenly activated her Skills without even thinking, as if naturally. The power of Earth and the Spirits concentrated within her body, as the very earth making this cave seemed to want to help her. This was part of the Brownie''s special racial trait, [Spirit of the Earth]!


    While Dryads and Ents received the aid of the forest, boosting their stats and more, Brownies had to draw the strength of Earth itself, durable, powerful, and strong, holding everything together.


    "y Wall won''t do¡­! Mountain Wall!"


    BAAAM!


    Lily hit the ground with her hammer, as the entire ground shook. One of the nearby Drakons jumped towards her to stop her, but an enormous wall resembling a tiny mountain emerged, crushing the monster into the ceiling!


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    "W-What?!" Jeremias was shocked, looking at the tiny Brownie surprised.


    "GRAAARR! GROOARR!"


    The Drakon was of course not dead, barely having taken any damage at all! However, the beast got stuck in the ceiling as the strong Mountain Wall was taking a while to slowly crack and break.


    "Ah, my entire MP pool is gone, but I did something pretty awesome, and I ended blocking the path as well." Thought Lily.


    "DIE!" Jeremias furious fired a spear made of darkness he conjured on the spot, as it reached Lily.


    "Ah!"


    CLAAASH!


    Her entire body was impaled by the spear, as it slowly dissipated into light, restructured itself and revived Lily once more!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Huh?! You''re back so soon? So your cooldown is¡­ ten seconds?! That''s nothing¡­!" Jeremias muttered, gritting his teeth. "Well no matter! Die again- agh?!"


    "Mountain Wall!"


    Lily conjured Mountain Wall before Jeremias could conjure his magic, as the moment her body began to restructure she forcefully charged her intent into conjuring the spell, conjuring it almost instantly after reviving!


    TRUUUUMMMM¡­!


    The enormous wall resembling a small mountain surged from the floor before her, reaching the ceiling and stopping Jeremias from attacking her, impacting the Drakon he was mounting and making the beast trip into the floor. Drakons were rather clumsy creatures by themselves.


    "D-Damn it! Kill her! KILL!" Jeremias cried angrily, as the three other Drakon reached Lily, breaking her apart into shreds!


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    "And just after she revives, instantly kill her again! Keep her dying like that!" The evil sorcerer said, smiling. "I''ve already figured out your timing, stupid shrimp. You''re not getting out of my permanent death trap!"


    FLASH!


    However, Lily suddenly was revived right behind the Drakons!


    "Huh?! She appeared behind them?!"


    Apparently, if the system saw that the life of a revived yer was threatened by nearby enemies, the revived yer would simply appear far away from them, sometimes even behind monsters for a surprise attack.


    Lily thought as she slowly revived, that nta had told her things about the game she could use right now¡­ one of its greatest factors when conjuring magic was¡­ imagination! The ability to create magic and skill synergy was the key to conjuring strong magic despite being low-level.


    "Imagination¡­ Then how about a big fist?!"


    All of Lily''s Mana gathered within the floor below her, as the Spirits of Earth and the soil itself answered her call. The very material this cave was made of began to shapeshift into an enormous, twenty-meter-big hand! Thanks to her increased MP recovery due to the newbie''s assistance, she was rocking it!


    TRUUUMMMM¡­!


    "Wh-What the hell?!" Jeremias asked in shock, as he saw with horror such high ss magic that not even he could ever fathom to conjure! ¡­Although it was all for show, its total power level was way below the Drakon or his own magic.


    BAAAAMMM!


    However, as it was made from the rocks, ores, and crystals of this entire cave, which might even be of high quality, something very interesting happened. The spell suddenly became as strong as the materials thatposed it!


    The enormous fist hit one of the Drakons, pushing it down into the floor, then it gave another punch at the Drakon holding Jeremias, throwing the delicate sorcerer across the air.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOM!


    "Unnnggh¡­?! What is this?! Howe a Level 1 Garbage yer like you can conjure this magic?!" The young man asked.


    "It is just Beginner''s aid." Lily answered.


    -----

 Chapter 256 How Long Can She Handle It?

    -----


    Usually, when yers hurt NPC, they would be penalized. However, there were many times, especially in the story of quests in the world of the game where NPC were evil viins, in such case, NPC would be branded as "Bandit" or even "Monsters" and be allowed to be exterminated if they threatened a yer.


    As of now, despite being a human, Jeremias was obviously evil and has killed Lily three times already. It was more than obvious he was a foe, and therefore, a red brand appeared above his head, which only Lily could see¡­


    [Bandit: Can be exterminated to receive a reward.]


    The System seemed to not be biased towards NPC, if they dared to be viinous and threaten yers, with all the rights they had to hurt others, then yers would also acquire the rights to hurt them back.


    "Unnggh¡­! I heard yers can''t hurt people!? Why did you hurt me?! Is this¡­ What is this?!" Jeremias was shocked, he was too unexperienced with yers to know the truth of the System''s intricacies.


    "You cry too much! You''re like a spoiled brat!" Lily angrily said, she raised her hammer as dirt, rocks, ores, and crystals suddenly sprouted out of the ground and from her inventory, temporarily fusing with it as she conjured her [Rock Hammer] Earth Spirit Spell!


    CLAAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    The enormous hammer hit the floor, as an enormous shockwave broke the sound barrier for a split of a second, shacking the entire cave. Jeremias panicked, as he gritted his teeth, running away from the falling boulders that the tremor provoked.


    "Well, no matter! I''ll leave you fighting my Drakon while I go elsewhere." Said Jeremias, as his body suddenly was enhanced with his darkness and miasma. "(Killing these rats wasn''t even my top priority anyways, that is getting into the Roots of that one tree supporting this forest!)" He thought, quickly summoning arge snake made of shadows and miasma, which he jumped over and ordered to slide through the caves and run from the scene. "You Drakon, fight her until you can break through the walls behind her and kill her vige!"


    Hisstmand reached his enved Drakons, as the five enormous draconic monsters quickly freed themselves from the boulders over their bodies. Covered by powerful scales, their defenses were amazing. No matter how much chaos Lily''s spells caused, the damage she dealt was pitiful even with her buffs!


    ¡­And she was out of MP.


    CLAAASH!


    The enormous foot of one of the Drakon reached her in an instant, crushing her into the ground and ttening her body like a pancake.


    "ROOOARR!"


    The Drakon roared victoriously, as the other four began to march towards the walls. However, within ten seconds, Lily appeared a few meters away from the Drakon that killed her, quickly conjuring another of those enormous arms.


    "[Titan''s Fist]!"


    TRUUUUMMMM¡­!


    An enormous fist made out of this cave''s materials emerged once more, hitting the Drakon as it appeared right before their faces, throwing them away and back into the cave where they originally were.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "[Mountain Wall]!"


    TRUUUUMMMM¡­!


    Right after that, a big Mountain Wall reappeared, closing the path for them to reach the vige of the Brownies and Gnomes. Lily was gasping for air, despite dying and reviving all the time, her Satiation bar was going down without recovering. Back then yers that revived would have their satiation healed to 100%, but now it could only recover up to 30, the bare minimum.


    She had been using so much energy that her Satiation was already at 30 each time she revived, she had to eat something to not feel so tired. She quickly tried opening her inventory to see any food the game could have given to her, but before she could even do anything, a deadly dark breath reached her, vaporizing her in an instant.


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    Ten seconds passed, as Lily''s mind continued moving faster every seconds, thinking about new strategies. She had to strategize with what she had at hand, using the environment to hold the monsters where they were!


    She constantly conjured [Mountain Wall] as she was being killed, constantly stacking them up, making it more difficult for the Drakon to break them with their brute strength, and each time they did, she made more and more. Ultimately, she was being constantly killed as she made one or two Mountain Walls, for nearly half an hour.


    "Ugh¡­ My head hurts¡­" Lily sighed, slowly standing up, finding herself atop one of her Mountain Walls, as the Drakon greeted her from afar, opening their jaws and roaring at her, several rays of darkness reached her, as she managed to create two more walls before being vaporized.


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    Three walls broke, but the other two held off, the Drakon swiftly tried to break them, only for Lily to appear again, generate a big hammer made of the cave''sponents, and shake the entire cave again, making several boulders fall from above, which inhibited the Drakon''s movements for a few seconds as they tried to get out of their small predicament.


    "My head hurts more and more as I revive¡­ Ugh, I should log off¡­ But if I do, the people there will die¡­ NPC can''t revive, right? I can''t let them die¡­" Lily sighed, remembering the memories she built with the Brownies.


    It was just a few hours, but for her it felt like she had gone into a whole different world, and became a different person altogether, someone she always perhaps wanted to be. This was a beautiful chance to restart again, to be someone new, someone she wanted to be¡­


    Those adorable brownies, and the grumpy gnomes were all good people. Lily knew this was a game, but she was way too invested now to leave them to their deaths. It was the same feeling when someone loved characters from series or novels and suffered when they died the same way a real person died.


    "nta¡­ hurry¡­" Sighed Lily, as she was about to be devoured once more¡­


    Until she heard yne''s voice.


    "LILYYYYYYYY!"


    -----

 Chapter 257 Reaching Lily!

    -----


    Ding!


    Before Lily''s eyes, after dying over fifty times, a strange Title emerged at the same time as she heard yne''s voice.


    [You have acquired the [Undying Hero] Title!]


    [The Title has been automatically equipped]


    -----


    [Undying Hero]


    Acquisition Conditions: Die over 50 Times within less than an hour while trying to protect someone important to you.


    Equip Bonus: All Stats +100, Revive Time Shortened by Half.


    A Title only given to those who have sacrificed themselves dozens of times to protect what''s important to them. Death is only a mere little scratch for someone like you, who is willing to abuse the power of a yer and die a thousand times if necessary.


    -----


    "W-Woah... Is this something like a reward for dying so much?" Sighed Lily, as enormous ws suddenly reached her once more.


    "ROOOARR!"


    "GROOAAR!"


    "RAAARRR!"


    "Ugh... Time to die again..." Lily sighed, as a gardener and florist herself, she never thought she would ever act so heroically in her entire life, even less inside a simple game.


    "nta... hurry..." Sighed Lily, as she was about to be devoured once more...


    Until she heard yne''s voice.


    "LILYYYYYYYY!"


    "Eh?!"


    Lily''s eyes opened wide, as she saw an enormous sphere of fire emerging out of thin air. For a second, she saw countless colorful spiritual veins everywhere, where this enormous boy emerged! It had a cute and adorable face, but it was quite clear it resembled a miniature sun!


    "Fofoooeheheheh..."


    The enormous sphere of fire emerged right over the Drakon, as it suddenly began shining bright red!


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    And it exploded!


    .


    .


    .


    (nta''s POV)


    While in the way back to Lily, I quickly realized that my tamed pets and summons had yet to evolve, I had to quickly make them evolve so I don''t make them struggle as much. Damn it, I am really a dummy for forcing them to fight like this without helping them evolve. But none of them had even said anything about it, so it really surprised me when I realized they had yet to evolve!


    "Alright you guys, evolve!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    All four of them suddenly began to shine brightly, epassed by powerful light, their evolution was slow, as their bodies, while moving, started to growrger and shapeshift.


    Meanwhile, without wasting a single second, I decided to spend some Skill Points myself, as I wanted to reinforce my Magic Power and get some new Spells while I am at it.


    [You have exchanged 4 Skill Points]


    [The [Green Magic: Lv4] Skill has leveled up to level 6!]


    [Green Magic: Lv6] has unlocked the [Wooden Spears] [Wooden Hammer] [Spiritual Healing] and [Greater Antidote Sap] Spells!]


    [You have exchanged 4 Skill Points]


    [The [Spirit Magic: Lv4] Skill has leveled up to level 6!]


    [Spirit Magic: Lv6] has unlocked the [re Explosion] [Sunlight Beam] [zing Fairy Call] [Mountain Wall] [Land Spirit Combination] and [Stone Fairy Call] Spells!]


    Oh, so many new Spells!


    Well, while we are at it, also let''s level up the rest of the Skills!<novelnext></novelnext>


    [You exchanged 8 Skill Points]


    [The [Spiritual Barrier: Lv1 (Evolved)] Skill has Leveled up to Level 5!]


    [You exchanged 8 Skill Points]


    [The [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery: Lv1 (Evolved)] Skill has Leveled up to Level 5!]


    [You exchanged 8 Skill Points]


    [The [Terrain Maniption: Lv1 (Evolved)] Skill has Leveled up to Level 5!]


    [You exchanged 8 Skill Points]


    [The [Soil Domain: Lv1 (Evolved)] Skill has Leveled up to Level 5!]


    And of course, these two other Skills so my Summons and Tamed Monsters can get a nice boost to their strength now!


    [You exchanged 18 Skill Points]


    [The [Tame: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]


    [You can now Tame up to Ten Monsters!]


    [You exchanged 18 Skill Points]


    [The [Farm Animal Companion: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]


    [You can now Summon a New Farm Animal Companion!]


    [You exchanged 18 Skill Points]


    [The [nt Companion: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]


    [You can now Summon a New nt Companion!]


    I decided to leave them at Level 5 because that''s as much as I can afford the MP to use the Skills. If these evolved skills reach higher levels, they''ll ask for even more MP to be conjured, which will be counter-producent!


    Ding!


    [Due to having reached Level 10 in their respective Skills, your Tamed Monsters and Summons have evolved into Special, Unique Evolutions!]


    As I saw mypanions evolve and everyone opened their eyes in surprise, I screamed for Lily''s name, as I saw a blue dot in the map, checking it, the blue dot said it was her, Lily!


    "LILYYYYYY!"


    I screamed my lungs out, as I quickly pointed my staff-shaped weapon into the cave right before my eyes and then called upon the Spirits of the Elements within these rich Dragon Veins!


    "Fire Spirit Call!!!"


    FLAAAASH!


    An enormous Fire Spirit emerged, a Big Nova, which flew directly towards Lily was and quickly encountered five furious Drakon fighting against her!


    "Now, let''s use our newest spell! [re Explosion]!"


    "Fofoooeheheheh..."


    The big Sunlight Spiritughed as it greeted all five of the Drakon, suddenly shining brightly like a ray of sunshine itself, and then exploding! This powerful Spell was very simple, by using the power of a Sunlight Spirit, it conjured a powerful explosion based in how big the Sunlight Spirit was!


    BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    An enormous re explosion emerged, as the Drakons were engulfed within it! The Drakon roared in agony, but were not defeated with a single spell, quickly moving towards the direction where the spell came from, confronting us head-on!


    "ROOARR!"


    "Drakons!" Titan said.


    "There are five here as well?!" Rita asked.


    "We''ll have to y them then!" Nieve valiantly said.


    "Let''s go, Belle!" I said, as Belle suddenly jumped off the ground, her entire body having grown thrice as big as before, as the light covering her body quickly dissipated, revealing a majestic divine goat with horns made of gold and beautiful rainbow eyes, with fluffy white hair and powerful ck hoofs with sharp ends!


    "MAAAAH!"


    CLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 258 Crushing The Drakon!

    -----


    Belle''s golden horns grew several times their original size, piercing through the Drakon''s scales easily, as a powerful wave of shining light emerged from them, filling the wounds she caused with powerful Light Attribute Damage!


    BOOOOMMMM!!!


    "GRAAAAARRGGH¡­!"


    The Drakon groaned in agony, falling into the ground and screaming with pain. The draconic monster quickly tried to get back up but Belle mercilessly used her hoofs to kick its entire body, and then, from within her horns, countless beams of light emerged one after the other!


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    "Take this!"


    I jumped off Belle to finish off the Drakon, infusing Mana into my Weapon as I shaped it into a Shovel, and then unleashed a powerful attack with it! The Spiritual Farming Tool Mastery Skill activated right away, as mes emerged as the spiritual blessing, unleashing an explosive zing attack as my shovel reached therge wound Belle opened for me.


    CLAAAASSSSHHH!


    "GRUUOOOOHHH¡­!"


    The Drakon struggled in vain, as I began to pierce through its flesh and then find is weak spot, the Magic Crystal inside of monsters! It is often a special drop that serves as a magic catalyzer, what better to target than this?!


    Let''s scoop it out!


    CRAAASH!


    "GRAAARRGH¡­!"


    The Drakon gave ast cry, as its Magic Crystal flew away from its chest covered in blood. The monster and the crystal began to quickly turn into particles of light, leaving many items lying over the floor.


    Ding!


    [You have defeated [Lesser Miasma Drakon: Lv32 (ELITE)] x1!]


    [You gained the [Lesser Drakon''s Scales] x10, [Shattered Miasmic Core Fragment] x5, [Lesser Drakon''s Meat and Bones] x10, [Drakon Magic Crystal] x1]


    [You earned 32000 EXP]


    [You gained 4000 Gold]


    "ROOAR!"


    The other Drakons were not wasting time even when theirrade just died, as they quickly attacked the rest of us viciously. Three out of the four of them stayed still and opened their jaws, charging their Darkness Breath and unleashing explosive ck-colored res towards us.


    FLUOOOSSH!


    As the mes were about to reach us, Silver jumped right into the middle of the ck mes, his formerly smaller body was no more, as she had grown up to 15 meters of height and stood taller than the Drakons themselves! She opened her jaws, unleashing a storm of spiraling waters and impacting against thebined ck re Breath from the Corrupted Miasmic Drakons!


    SPLAAAASSSSHH!


    "SHAAA!"


    Silver hissed like a snake, as her newly grown silver-colored horns above her head, resembling a crown, shone brightly, the water she unleashed suddenly froze into ice, catching the legs and arms of the Drakons and inhibiting their movements temporarily!


    "ROAR!"


    And right after that, she conjured several Icicle Spears, firing them at the Drakon consecutively.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    The powerful Lesser Dragons resisted the ice better than I thought, as they kept going even while having their scales pierced by icicle spears. Using their strength, they forcefully tried to free themselves, while one of the Drakons reached Silver, attacking her with its ws and tail. Silver responded angrily and ferociously, using the tip of her tail to m the Drakon and fire her magic at it!<novelnext></novelnext>


    CLAASH! CLAASH! BOOOOM!!!


    As this happened, several vines of enormous size and thickness grew out of the floor below the trapped Drakons with ice, entangling them allpletely as the vines trapped them in ce. Right after that, the vines grew colorful flowers that let out toxic pollen, inflicting status effects into the powerful monsters as if it were so easy, [Paralysis], [Poison], [Confusion], and even [Sleep] were inflicted at the same time, as the Drakon were fighting against the status effects constantly.


    An enormous mass of vines with a gigantic, red-colored flower on top emerged, opening its jaws and curling them as if it were smiling, that was Loki! She grew so big it was insane! She was perhaps around eight meters big now?!


    "Shishishi!"


    Sheughed like she usually does, letting out a malicious, purple-colored breath from her jaws, intoxicating the Drakon even more, weakening them severely.


    "Guuu!"


    FLAAASH!


    And then, a three-meter-tall ck knight emerged, as red tentacles appeared across the crevices of the armored knight, reinforcing its arms and legs and enhancing its physical strength. An enormous ck sword suddenly grew several times bigger, as the ck knight swung the de horizontally, shing through the Drakon''s bodies and inflicting great amounts of damage!


    SLAAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    "GRAAARRRGH!"


    The Drakons roared in pain, their HP quickly reaching below 20%, the rest of our party unleashed all their long-ranged magic, bombarding the Drakons with everything we had until theirst bits of HP finally dissipated, reaching zero.


    Ding!


    [You have defeated [Lesser Miasma Drakon: Lv32 (ELITE)] x4!]


    [You gained the [Lesser Drakon''s Scales] x40, [Shattered Miasmic Core Fragment] x20, [Lesser Drakon''s Meat and Bones] x40, [Drakon Magic Crystal] x4]


    [You earned 130000 EXP]


    [You gained 16000 Gold]


    [The Level of your Race and ss has increased from Level 36 to Level 37!]


    [The Level of your Race and ss has increased from Level 37 to Level 38!]


    [The Level of your Subss has increased from Level 32 to Level 33!]


    [The Level of your Subss has increased from Level 33 to Level 34!]


    [The Level of your Subss has increased from Level 34 to Level 35!]


    [You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]


    Oh, I gained so many levels! But well, I cannot really worry about this right now, I have to go check if Lily''s alright!


    "LILYYY!"


    I ran towards the cave, finally finding a small an adorable tomboyish Brownie over the floor. She had short white hair reaching up to her neck, colorful golden eyes and brown, almost chocte colored skin wearing brown overall and a white shirt, with big brown boots and with a wooden hammer nearby.


    "Lily! Is it you?!" I asked.


    "Huh? Ah! El- nta!" She said, quickly sitting. "Ugh, I died so many times¡­ Is this game always this demanding?"


    Thankfully, Lily seemed to be alright¡­ I guess I shouldn''t had worried so much as she''s a yer and all.


    -----

 Chapter 259 Special Quest Completed!

    -----


    "Lily! Is it you?!" I asked.


    "Huh? Ah! - nta!" She said, quickly sitting. "Ugh, I died so many times¡­ Is this game always this demanding?"


    Thankfully, Lily seemed to be alright¡­ I guess I shouldn''t had worried so much as she''s a yer and all.


    "Oh, no! This is¡­ some sort of special event. You see the game got its own story, and it is like a world of its own, so things are constantly changing and shifting here and there." I sighed. "Anyways, do you feel alright? I''ve read that dying too much causes headaches¡­"


    "Yeah I am actually having a deadly one right now¡­." Sighed Lily. "But I couldn''t really log off, those little Brownies¡­ I had to save them."


    "Ah¡­ I understand how you feel." I said while nodding, as I used some Healing Magic I had at my disposal to heal her.


    "Oh? My headache is gone¡­" She said in surprise.


    "Eh? So it was rted to the game?" I wondered.


    "Who knows¡­ Well, you defeated those big guys, right? Oh, I suddenly leveled up a lot!" She said in surprise.


    "If you were fighting them, I guess you counted as damaging them so you got a share of the EXP." I said. "But it''s weird, I don''t think yers can get EXP from monsters several levels above them, how did this even work?"


    "I don''t know, but it says Ipleted a quest named "Defend the vige", the reward was getting EXP from these monsters, and a few other things such as Gold." Said Lily.


    "Huh, so rewards like those exist? Damn¡­" I said while rubbing my chin. "Anyways, wee to the game! ¡­Sorry for making you have to go through this as your first time ying it though."


    "Ah, well¡­ yeah, it was tough, but now I am too invested to get mad at it." Lily said.


    Ding!


    [The Special Quest [Save the Brownies and Gnomes from the Menace of the Underground!] Act I has beenpleted]


    [After finding the vige of the Brownies and Gnomes, not only have you healed them from their deadly injuries, but you''ve also earned their respect and gratitude. Now, having finally found your lost friend after defeating the vicious Drakons, you''ve managed to help her relieve herself from the Soul Pain caused by reviving too many consecutive times.]


    [Having finally secured thest Brownie to be saved, you now must embark in a journey to find the culprit behind the Drakons appearance and the constant spreading of Miasma across the Underground of the Forest of Beginnings before it is toote!]


    [You may find clues by asking your Friend]


    [You and your Party received the Completion Rewards: [100K EXP], [20K Gold], [Skill: [Mining: Lv1]


    [Act II shall begin once you gather enough Clues with your Party]


    Huh? I got a bunch of rewards! Ah, I guess this is more of a normal Quest now? Well, I even got the amazing Mining Skill, something that was missing in my own Skill Trees. Perhapspleting a quest rted to these people that like to Mine has given me the Skill. It''lle in handy.


    And wait! Not only me, but everyone got the Mining Skill! Well, now that''s convenient.<novelnext></novelnext>


    -----


    [Mining: Lv1]


    Grants the ability to Mine all sorts of Ores and Materials from avable Resources using a respective Minin Tool, often times in the shape of a Pickaxe or an Ice Axe. Hammers and other heavy weapons can also be used, and even Shovels. Mining resources and ores is important for the creation of all sorts of items. The higher the level of the skill, the more high-quality materials can be gathered through the act of Mining.


    -----


    Oh sounds like something I should level up to level 10 asap¡­ But I don''t feel like wasting 18 Skill Points right now. Perhapster when I have proper time to mine for resources. If the Brownies and Gnomes allow me, I coulde here to mine for ores and crystals, although that one small dungeon where we fought the Mushroom Hero also had crystals to mine, so I might revisit that ce that I''ve left mostly abandoned.


    "Oh we got Mining?" Wondered Titan.


    "Me too?!" Rita asked.


    "Woah, I don''t think I''ll be using this skill as much." Nieve said.


    "Mining¡­ Can a fairy mine? Do we even got enough strength?" Wondered Florie.


    "Mining sound fun, there''s a lot of materials that can be processed into potions and medicines that are extracted from mining." Said Acorn.


    The whole party was here, as they quickly noticed the small and adorable Lily. Seriously, she looked like she was a girl in her thirteen years of age, I guess she really wanted to look younger and choose Brownie? Not like I am judging.


    "Are these your friends?" Lily wondered, quickly getting up and looking at everyone.


    "Yep, everyone this is Lily." I said, as everyone quickly decided to greet her.


    "Nice to meet you! Name''s Acorn! I am an Alchemist and a Doctor." Acorn was bold enough to quickly go greet her.


    "Oh my god it''s so cute¡­" Lily said, as she began to shed a tear of happiness at seeing such an adorable little thing as Acorn. "Nice to meet you!" Lily quickly hugged Acorn, as the little squirrel felt a bit surprised but weed the hug.


    "I am Titan, the tanker here for the most part." Said Titan. "Sorry if I might look a bit scary¡­"


    "Oh, you''re so tall! I could climb you! Nice to meet you Titan!" Lily said, as she began to suddenly climb over his body.


    "Ahahah¡­ Acorn likes to do this too." Titan giggled. His entire body had many branches so it was easy to climb over him.


    "He''s very big indeed." Iughed.


    "Name''s Nieve, nice to meet a new yer in the team." Said Nieve. "I am a knight of Lady Titania, the queen of fairies. She cannot be here personally, but this is her projection."


    "You don''t really need to present me to others, Nieve¡­" Sighed Titania.


    -----

 Chapter 260 Back To The Village

    -----


    "I am the Queen of Fairies as Nieve said." Sighed Titania. "I''ve connected my soul with nta here, so I can be summoned in my Spiritual Form. I can apany you anywhere like this."


    "Oh, I see-"


    "And me and nta only meet some days ago but we already have a long history together. She saved my Kingdom from the corrupted forms of my former friends, which¡­ was very sad. She''s a brave and heroic woman that fears no evil. She recently evolved into a Hamadryad and is enhancing the forest''s life and richness with her very existence¡­"


    "Ah, so it is like that-"


    "And as I said nta and I are very connected with one another. I owe her so much I would do anything for her. I am now traveling with her to-"


    "Okay! Okay! That''s enough introductions, Titania!" I cried.


    Lily was getting so confused her eyes were spiraling aroundically.


    "S-So what happened?" She wondered.


    "Ah, well, she''s a friend we made recently¡­ A-Anyways¡­ Achlys?" I asked as Rita was looking at Lily while crossing her arms and narrowing her eyes.


    She was giving off a very intimidating presence, a ck aura surged from her body, her eyes were even shining red!


    "H-Hello?" Asked Lily.


    "Let me tell you that I am nta''s bestie." Said Achlys.


    "E-Eh? I see¡­" Lily said.


    "I am not going to lose¡­" Achlys said.


    "L-Lose what?" Asked Lily.


    Rita was staring at Lily as if she were newpetition or something, but I quickly calmed her down.


    "Sorry, she''s like that¡­ Oi stop being so stupid!" I smacked her head, as she suddenly looked at me with puppy eyes.


    "Are you nning to rece me with this cute friend now? I''m sorry for being such a pervert sometimes! I was born like that! Uwaaaahh!" Rita suddenly grabbed me with her arms and began to cry¡­


    "Sigh¡­"


    At the end, I managed to calm her down and tell her I wasn''t nning to rece her as my IRL best friend. She calmed down eventually but still remained slightly wary of Lily, I never thought she could get jealous of Lily when she''s such a love.


    "And these are our pets and summons!" I said, showing Lily thest members, a bunch of creatures. All my Summons and Pets evolved recently so they looked slightly¡­ intimidating.


    "Uwaah, they''re so big and terrifying!" She said.


    "Ahahah¡­ I guess." I sighed. "I swear they were cute before! Well, they still are!"


    "Yours are but Achly''s summons are looking at me weirdly¡­" Lily said, as Rita''s Arachne and Nightmare were ring down at Lily evilly. They were a giant ck horse of nightmares and the other an enormous and terrifying ck spider, of course they were scary. Maybe they share a bit of their master''s emotions.


    "Anyways! Now that we are all together we should probably go back to the vige before doing anything else." I said. "We cannot just stay here while Lily''s still kind of low level¡­"


    "I am Level 17, is that low?" Lily wondered.


    "Certainly not but- Wait what?! 17?!" I asked in surprise.


    "Y-Yeah¡­" Lily said. "It''s low right?"


    "Not as much, I guess. But still, if monsters here are level thirty and beyond, you can''t level up from their EXP¡­" Titan said.


    "Hm, I got this one Potion as a leftover from the rewards of the quest¡­" Nieve said, taking out a 50k EXP Potion. "Is this useful? I was saving it for emergencies. Even if I consumed it I wouldn''t had leveled up back then so I ended saving it."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Woah, that would certainly be useful!" I said. "I can buy it from you, Nieve¡­ How about¡­ 500k Gold?"


    "500k?!" Nieve asked in surprise. "I-I don''t think you should give me money, it is an act of kindness between friends, she can have it for free!" Said Nieve gently, as she handed the potion to Lily.


    "Wow, thanks a lot¡­" Lily sighed. "Ugh, I didn''t knew this game would make you so hungry though¡­"


    "Ah, how low is your satiation?!" I wondered.


    "24¡­." Sighed Lily.


    "We need to make her some food asap." Said Titan.


    "Yep."


    Like that, Lily used her [Return Home] Racial Ability within her Racial Skill to return to the center of the Brownie and Gnome Vige instantly with all of us included, this Vige was named Earthen by the way.


    The chief, the grumpy old gnome was surprised when we suddenly teleported into his vige out of nowhere, with the guard he sent with us included.


    FLAAASH!


    "EHEEEE?!"


    The old chief ended falling into the ground in shock as he saw us materialize out of thin air. I felt slightly bad that we surprised him this much though.


    "We are back!" I said.


    "Eh? You are back?!" He asked. "How did you teleported to the vige?"


    "I used the ability I have?" Wondered Lily.


    "yers seem to be able to teleport to a designated "home" area." Said Titania.


    "Yeah, I can teleport back to the Ents Forest." Said Titan.


    "And I near the Tree of Beginnings." I said.


    "And I¡­ I think near some where in the forest¡­ I dunno." Achlys said.


    "Well¡­ It seems you brought back your friend, that''s good- Wait a second, you could had teleported back all this time and you didn''t?" The old gnome asked.


    "If I did, the monsters would had gone through the wall there with ease. The man controlling them seemed confident they could had been able to easily break it. They were Level 32 Drakon Monsters¡­" Said Lily.


    "Ah¡­" The gnome chief felt slightly taken aback. "S-So you used your reviving ability to¡­ protect us all this time while we were leisurely recovering from what happened as if we werepletely free from those monsters?"


    "Yep, she did." I said.


    "¡­"


    The chief slowly fell to his knees, lowering his head to Lily.


    "Thank you very much for saving the vige from destruction!" He said, thanking Lily for her help.


    Lily felt slightly embarrassed.


    "O-Oh, it is nothing¡­ I did my best to protect the ce of the people that weed me so nicely. I would do it again." Said Lily


    -----

 Chapter 261 Level 10 Cooking Skill

    -----


    "Lily''s so nice, she reminds me of nta¡­" Said Acorn.


    "They got simr personalities." Said Nieve. "They''re both clumsy but heroic deep down. They care for others deeply and would do anything for them."


    "It seems nta has made a good friend indeed. She will be a great addition to the team." Said Titania.


    "I agree, if she''s really a Brownie with the Geomancy Job ss, she''ll be useful for literally any role. She can deal good physical damage, be a good tank, do some decent magic damage, heal, and more. She''s incredibly flexible barring down herck of agility and dexterity." Said Titan while analyzing everything through a game-like perspective. "A-Ahem! But yeah, yeah, she''s a nice girl."


    He was slightly pressured by the rest of the party''s deadly res to say something nice instead of just by gamey standpoint.


    "For now, how about youe to my house? I can quickly set up something for lunch." Said the chief. "I think this is not done yet, right? We should discuss things a bit more."


    "Yeah, we would appreciate a ce to stay for the night here, I guess." I said. "We are yers so we''ll go away once we want to rest but the rest that could stay here for good measure..."


    "Sure,e in." Said the chief.


    Like that we decided to take the rest of the few hours in the chief''s house. The night had already fallen and the sky got all sparkly with stars. We ended spending a longer time than we imagined looking for Lily and all, it was probably ratherte, and I didn''t wanted to stay ying until morning because I was going to wake up early tomorrow to go to my parent''s house.


    It will be a bit chaotic because I''ll be bringing Mark with me, and Elena will bring Elisa and Anna¡­ I don''t think I was able to invite Rita, she got her whole family to take care of so going away for half a week would be bad for her.


    The house of the chief was arge mushroom house, it wasn''t anything big but he had some guest rooms. However, as he tried to bring out a table with chairs, I had already decided to bring them out myself from the Inventory. I had already created chairs, a table, and even several cooking utensils myself.


    I swiftly put my Cooking Skill into my Subsses slots, and even decided to make it Level 10 to improve my Cooking because why not. All other Skills get better at Level 10, and I like cooking the most as well.


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 16 Skill Points]


    [The [Cooking: Lv2] Skill Level has increased to Level 10!]


    -----


    [Cooking: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    Grants ess to the ability to cook in-game. Real life abilities can be transferred to the game, however, as the level increases, the quality of your meals will also increase, and might even include special effects that grant temporary buffs to those that consume them.


    Additionally, it grants the ability to detect ingredients for cooking and receive tips in-game about what could be cooked with what for the better and more perfect effects. Special ingredients cooked together will generate different effects in the food that can heal different things or grant special buffs.


    Enhances the Quality of Cooked Food by +200% and doubles the Special Effects of Cooked Meals.<novelnext></novelnext>


    -----


    Oh wow! I should had done this earlier. Well, back then I was still kind of struggling with Skill Points, but now I got so many I am throwing them around at this point. I guess I have finally reached something close to "mid game" where I am freer in what I can do and customize.


    Though I wonder if I can evolve the Skill? Taming and the other Summoning Skills didn''t seem to have any Evolution either. Will this be triggered in my next Evolution and Job Change, I wonder?


    Well, whatever''s the case, I want to cook that delicious Drakon meat before doing anything else, I am starving myself!


    "Amazing, you brought tables and chairs out of nowhere! A-And is this wine?! Oh, food as well?!" The chief was shocked as he saw recently baked bread, cheese, goat milk, and even meat over the table.


    "We are making a big barbeque." I said, quickly starting a fire with a Sunlight Spirit and radying a big grill I had constructed with the aid of the Mushroom Brigade.


    "I want to help as well!" Said Lily.


    "Sure! But do you have the Cooking Skill avable?" I wondered.


    "I can buy it!" Lily quickly got the Skill, as she started to help me cooking.


    "Woah, this fantasy food is really something¡­ this meat looks so delicious, what is it?" She wondered.


    "Drakon meat." I said with a smile.


    "D-Drakon?! The things we just killed?! They didn''t looked very edible to me¡­" Lily sighed.


    "Trust me, most creatures in this world are all edible." I said with a nod. "They drop tasty meat which is ready for the eating, sometimes livers, or other organs that can also be eaten or processed."


    "Ooohh¡­ What''s this meat then?" She wondered.


    "That''s¡­ Snake Queen meat¡­" I said while whispering to her.


    "O-Oh¡­" Lily muttered.


    "I cannot just keep it saved all the time so we have to slowly eat it away or it''ll be a waste¡­" I said. "So help me out with cooking this with this, let''s make some grilled meat, some skewers, this and that¡­!"


    Like that we boiled noodles, made some tomato sauce with grounded meat and tomatoes, onions, and garlic and a few other spices I bought from the fairy country, then we grilled meat, made some tasty skewers with only a bit of salt above, and more. I even made a meatloaf and some meatballs.


    "And done! We''ve got a big meat feast for tonight! Let''s celebrate Lily''s addition with all we can eat meat!" I said, bringing everything into the table by extending my branches and using them like arms.


    -----

 Chapter 262 What Lily Saw

    -----


    "T-This is delicious¡­" Lily said, eating the skewered meat, then she tried out the meatballs, and the meatloaf, and then the noodles with tomato and meat sauce, with a bit of sprinkled goat cheese on top. "Woah! I can''t believe I can eat everything I want without worrying about growing fat in this game!"


    "It is one of the many benefits!" Laughed Titan.


    "Yeah I love to eat until I''m going to explode, it really helps getting the anxiety away as well." Achlys said. "Sometimes I log into the game just to eat whatever nta made and left for me in the Inventory."


    "Well, now that we are all here together we would like to discuss what has happened there¡­" Said Titania.


    "Yeah Lily, you said something about a guy or something?" I asked.


    "O-Oh¡­" Lily quickly was reminded of that. "Yeah, there was this one guy, he had blue hair and red eyes. He came out of nowhere when the monsters showed up. He was able to control them with his weird dark magic powers. His name was Jeremias¡­ something." Said Lily, trying to remember.


    "What? Jeremias? That doesn''t really ring any bells¡­" Titania said.


    "Yeah, me neither¡­" The chief added.


    Nobody here remembered anybody named like that.


    "He said he came from a Kingdom or something¡­ Luminous Kingdom? Something like that." Said Lily.


    "Luminous Kingdom?!" We all asked at the same time.


    That name certainly rang all the bells possible!


    The Luminous Kingdom was the home Kingdom of the Mushroom Hero, and it is also the closest Kingdom to the Forest of Beginnings! It is an ancient Kingdom mostly ruled by Humans, whoter on created the Continental Alliance to deal with the Demon King of Miasma.


    They''re supposedly good people? I think they helped the fairies in this forest? Also the heroter on became something like their greatest figure, and he sacrificed himself to kill the Demon King, protecting many. So it is very weird that there''s a bad guy from thereing to mess with us.


    "I remember¡­ Nom¡­ He said something about being an evil sorcerer or something¡­ Nom¡­ He was given revtion or enlightenment¡­ nom¡­" Lilly said while eating a skewer of meat and other veggies grilled and sprinkled with some salt.


    "Lily you can talk without having to be eating right?" I asked.


    "But this Drakon meat is so tastyyyy!" Lily cried.


    "Sigh, well, let''s eat a bit more to refresh your memory." I said.


    "Memorize."


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, Titania touched Lily''s forehead, conjuring a spell named [Memorize].


    "Oooh?!"


    Lily''s head suddenly shone brightly.


    "Eh? Ah! I remember so well now!" She said.


    "You can tell us more dear?" Titania asked gently.


    "Yes, thanks for helping me remember¡­ I''ve grown rather bad with memory as I''ve be older¡­" Lily sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After that, Titania nodded, quickly touching her forehead again.


    "Then let''s do this. Oh Mind Spirits, I call for your aid, project the mind and memories of this humble girl for all of us to see: [Memory Projection]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    Suddenly, a pink light emerged from Lily''s head, as her memories suddenly began to be projected!


    A man covered in ck cloak emerged before us, speaking as Lily asked him questions.


    "W-Who are you?! Are you controlling these monsters?" Asked Lily desperately, slowly stepping back.


    The man smiled, as his red eyes glowed brightly as if he were a vampire, but he was clearly a human, a very creepy guy if I said so myself. His blue hair reached up to his neck, and he seemed to have ck and purple tattoos around his body.


    "Who am I? Well, I shouldn''t be telling this to a mere lowly creature such as you¡­ But seeing how you''re going to die; I don''t see why notply with yourst wish." The man spoke viciously. "Lowly creature, you''re in front of Jeremias Arc Crux, the greatest apprentice of the Ancient Wizard of the Luminous Kingdom. Due to my recent revtion, I''ve decided toe and conquer your damned forest!"


    "The what¡­ of what?!" Lily asked, feelingpletely confused. I can rte to her confusion, totally.


    However, the blue haired guy spoke pridefully, treating Lily really badly. He was an arrogant prick.


    "Hmph, as if a being such as you could understand a single thing." He said with a smile. "The great Miasmic Core is pulsating with new life. This entire forest shall be the sacrifice to restore the Demon King of Miasma from his recent damage taken! Feel honored, you shall be the first of his victims!"


    "Eh? D-Demon King?!" Lily wondered. "Are you his friend?"


    "Friend? I am his servant! A Warlock that has channeled his divine power! I have been enlightened!" Laughed Jeremias. His name was rather simply for an evil sorcerer. "This morning he finally gave me an order, after years of silence!"


    "Wait, we could talk things out, you don''t really have to kill people, you know? This is just a game; can''t you calm down? We could discuss things perhaps and-" Lily tried to talk things out, but Jeremias''s cold red eyes didn''t had any intention to listen to her.


    "Kill her."


    And then several Drakon appeared and¡­ well, they attacked her.


    The projection ended at that, as Lily didn''t had any other memories from him- no, wait, it suddenly resumed somewhere else.


    "Well, no matter! I''ll leave you fighting my Drakon while I go elsewhere." Said Jeremias, as his body suddenly was enhanced with his darkness and miasma and then a snake appeared out of thin air, which he used to run away.


    Apparently that''s all of him. It seems he ran while he went elsewhere?! But where exactly? And what did he exactly wanted aside from just destroying things like a clich¨¦ viin?


    "An apprentice from the Luminous Kingdom''s Greatest Magician?" The Gnome Chief wondered.


    "And apparently, he''s also some sort of Warlock that has formed a contract with the Demon King of Miasma. He''s doing as he was told, to destroy this forest¡­" Said Titania.


    "He was formidable but he still ran away, he''s pretty pathetic." Said Titan. "But maybe there''s a reason behind why he didn''t prioritized attacking Lily and getting into the vige¡­"


    "Maybe he''s looking for something else?" I wondered. "After all if he wanted to destroy this forest, why not go for the surface? He simply continued moving underground¡­"


    "Hmmm¡­" Titania began to think, as if she might had figured out something.


    -----

 Chapter 263 The Mysterious Warlock

    -----


    The projections we saw of that overly creepy guy really got us good. We were all rather surprised, and we even stopped eating as a result! However, we swiftly went back to normal as we discussed things pragmatically.


    "An apprentice from the Luminous Kingdom''s Greatest Magician?" The Gnome Chief wondered.


    "And apparently, he''s also some sort of Warlock that has formed a contract with the Demon King of Miasma. He''s doing as he was told, to destroy this forest¡­" Said Titania.


    "He was formidable but he still ran away, he''s pretty pathetic." Said Titan. "But maybe there''s a reason behind why he didn''t prioritized attacking Lily and getting into the vige¡­"


    "Maybe he''s looking for something else?" I wondered. "After all if he wanted to destroy this forest, why not go for the surface? He simply continued moving underground¡­"


    "Hmmm¡­" Titania began to think, as if she might had figured out something.


    Titania began to think about something until she finally spoke about it, revealing her mind to us.


    "It seems that this man is really a warlock of the Demon King. They were not that rare back then¡­" She sighed. "When the Hero was still alive and all. After the rehashing, I never thought they would form a Cult around him, but it seems that I was wrong. yers are a big threat for the Demon King, but it seems that even now with a System and the Gods, he still has managed to seep his evil influence into the Kingdom."


    "So an apprentice of this kingdom''s greatest magician or something? Who''s that?" Asked Titan.


    "Hmm¡­ I''ve heard things, our vige has kept some contact with a few viges of humans." Said the chief of the vige. "I''ve heard of him, they call him Merlinus, he is a Sage, an old human born almost a hundred years ago. He grew powerful and protected the Kingdom from the monsters. He taught magic, skills, and leveling stuff to the people as well, and he''s praised as a savior or hero, even."


    "Oh?" Titania wondered.


    "It is also said that the old bastard made several schools of magic, where he taught magic to many people, and took many apprentices. Thatnkyd might had been all smug about it but it is nothing special to be that old man''s apprentice when he took hundreds." Sighed the chief. "Nheless, he''s dangerous if he''s capable of conjuring Miasma out of his magic, this might be a power he gained by making a contract with the Demon King of Miasma, of course."


    "A foe that controls Miasma¡­" Acorn said.


    "And he can use it to directly tame monsters and brainwash them, from what I saw." Said Lily.


    "Drakons are very strong underworld monsters so he''s surely powerful enough to take control of them leisurely¡­" Titania said. "He''s not someone we can easily fight¡­"


    "Though he still ran away from Lily¡­ He''s cowardly by nature." Achlys said.


    "If he''s not aiming at the surface and going underground, the only thing I can guess is that he''s targeting the Roots of the Forest." Said Titania.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "The Roots?" Asked Acorn.


    "Yes¡­ The Forest of Beginnings is more important than many make it up to be. This continent was once covered by an enormous Forest, that''s the Forest of Beginnings. Now what remains is its very core, the true name of the Forest of Beginnings is¡­ Verdant''s Core. It is an incredibly important ce to the entire continent- no, the entire world as a whole!" Said Titania. "In this forest is where over eighty percent of all the spirits of the world are born, every tiny spirit you see, every little light floating aimlessly, they''re part of the greater world surrounding us. When they die off¡­ when the forest dies off, without the spirits to maintain the entire world''s elements, not even the gods will be able to stop a Second Fragmentation."


    "F-Fragmentation?" I asked.


    "And this forest is THAT important?!" Titan asked.


    "Why do you think the Demon King is constantly targeting us?" Sighed the chief. "If we were some novice level forest why he would bother so much?"


    "Verdant''s Core¡­" I sighed. "So this forest is even more vital to the world than I imagined?" I wondered.


    "Much more¡­" Sighed Titania, we have been mostly fine for a while, but he''s tightening his grip now. If he''s asking the help of Cultists, we might begin to get swarmed by them soon enough. And if he got his hands over that Kingdom, he might even brainwash royalty and make that entire ce our enemy." Said Titania.


    "That bastard¡­" The chief sighed.


    "But he''s targeting the roots?" Acorn reiterated.


    "Yes, the roots of this forest are very important, it is thebined roots of all the trees in here, which are interconnected into a beautiful thread of life and spiritual essence. It is of extreme importance to not damage it. If he sent a cultist here targeting that ce¡­ Then I am very sorry, but could it be possible to hurry and go there?" Titania wondered, feeling suddenly nervous.


    "Wait, now!?" Achlys asked. "I''ve got go cook dinner for my children¡­"


    "I am¡­ I guess I can stay some more." Titan said.


    "I also have to go make food for my family¡­" I sighed. "But if this is a threat, then give me forty minutes and I''ll be back."


    "Thank you nta. Everyone, the fate of the forest depends in all of your hands." Said Titania.


    It seems that if we don''t end up stopping that guy from getting into the Roots of the Forest, there''ll be only demise awaiting this ce, and if the forest ends up drying out and dying, then the entire continent- no, the world could be slightly¡­ a bit doomed.


    But what is in the roots that he wants to do there? Merely infecting it with Miasma won''t work, right? The Tree of Beginnings is very powerful¡­ Unless there''s something special down there he wants to reach? Some sort of weakness¡­ or something even worse than that?


    -----

 Chapter 264 Time To Save This Forest Once More

    -----


    After learning about the Verdant Continent''s Core, this very forest, and that the roots of the forest were incredibly important to everything, I began growing slightly¡­ Just slightly, worried about everything. If this weirdo of a guy goes down there and tries to do something funny with the roots, everything is going to go downhill from here! Even more, he wants to mess up with the Tree of Beginnings?!


    From what I learned, he was the child of the First Tree that appeared in this barren continent long ago, directly created by the Gods or the World itself, this Tree gave birth to many Spiritual Races including the Fairies and of course Titania herself, the first Fairy. It also gave birth to the Guardians, made specifically to protect Titania and the forest as powerful beasts embodying nature elements such as swamps from the Snake Queen, Underground from the Mushroom King, and the Skies from the Crow King.


    This forest and perhaps the entire continent wouldn''t had been as threatened as it is now if we still had those Guardian Beasts¡­ Sadly, they were corrupted and in, revived, and in again by us. The least we can do is try to take upon part of their responsibility. Not like I''m being forced to it, but I feel it is like¡­ what I should really do.


    I care about this forest, and all of these people living here. The fairies, the squirrel kin, the brownies, and even the gnomes. I don''t want to leave them to die horribly because I just didn''t felt like helping. I''ve always been like this¡­ Some people through my entire life have called me dumb, childish, idiotic, or that I have no brains for wanting to help others I care for¡­ But I know that''s not the case.


    This game has changed my life a lot and has done so many things for me too¡­ I''ve changed as a person, I''ve grown more confident on myself, and I am slowly developing more brave as well. I want to protect my home here, the second home I have.


    "So nta? Are you willing to give us your aid?" Asked the Gnome Chief.


    "Ah, I already said so, I am! I''lle back in just¡­ forty minutes, and we''ll dive back to there." I said. "Any of you guys don''t have to feel obligated though, I can go by myself if ite to that. I''ve got my tamed monsters and my summons, and I can bring the whole Mushroom Brigade here to protect the vige from any other monster attack."


    "No, we are helping too, nta." Said Titan. "I''ll alsoe back in a few minutes."


    "Me too! I''ve got my kids and all but I''ll manage to get here as fast as I can." Achlys nodded.


    "I don''t have much to do, but I am quite hungry so I''ll also go for a few minutes to grab something to eat outside." Said Lily.


    Titania and the Gnome Chief looked at us with eyes shining with gratefulness.


    "Thank you so much, you''re all our heroes!" Cried the Gnome Chief.


    "Thanks for giving us your aid even now¡­" Titania sighed. "I know that as yers, you must have greater goals than this¡­ But I am grateful."


    "Not that many to be honest." Titan said. "Ultimately I would like to go explore the outside world too and go to high level areas, but this forest is filled with surprises, and we always find higher level monsters out of special events. Also I''ve kind of grown attached to this ce, it''s like my second home."


    "Same, I feel like this is my second home as well!" Achlys said. "I was never fond of these video games or whatever, but this is like I''m being the main character inside a movie or something, everything feels way too real. I am way too invested in all of you guys to leave you behind."


    "What''s a video game?" Wondered the Gnome Chief.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Sometimes they say words we don''t understand, but that''s how yers are, theye from the Realm of the Gods after all, so there are concepts for them that we can''t really get." Titania told the Gnome Chief.


    "I see, so that''s it." The Gnome Chief didn''t try to ask more than that.


    "I-I''ve just joined but I have already grown attached to this town, nta here is a good friend of mine, the least I can do is to help her." Lily said.


    "Lily you''ve already be the hero of our town, we are in forever debt with your bravery and courage." The gnome chief said.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t really need any payment. By the way, how are my friends doing?" Wondered Lily.


    "They were afflicted by the Miasma, and some were lethally wounded¡­" The Gnome Chief said.


    "Eh?!" Lily reacted as expected.


    "¡­However, nta andpany healed them amazingly using magic and elixirs and potions they created. They have even shared the recipe and we''ll begin making some ourselves tomorrow morning." The Gnome Chief. "I think I know who your friends are, I''ll tell you their names and where they liveter so you can go visit them."


    "Thank you!" Lily seemed to have already made herself some new pals here.


    "A-And as nta''s friend¡­ I mean, everyone''s friend, I''ll help in everything I can too. If you''ve got any question regarding the potion recipe just ask me." Acorn said.


    "Me too, I shall aid everyone here in their endeavors as a Magic Knight." Said Nieve. "I''ve been entrusted with such a task by my Queen."


    "Big sis you act like that but you still love Lady nta and everyone else! Especially the food they make." Said Florie with a yful smile.


    "F-Florie! Don''t say that it''s embarrassing¡­" Nieve sighed.


    We have quite a big assortment of allies with us.


    Like that, after we finished eating our meals in here, we quickly decided to move out and log out. I left my Four Familiars here protecting the vige while all four of us logged out.


    -----

 Chapter 265 Logging Off

    -----


    When I opened my eyes back in my room, I quickly took off the VR Headset and walked to the bathroom to wash my face and then take a warm bath to unwind from all the tension. I rxed and almost fell asleep midway through but managed to pull out of the bathroom to make dinner.


    "Phew¡­ I really needed a warm bath¡­"


    I walked to the kitchen and readied everything. I decided to do some of the recipes I do inside the game, cutting meat, onion, potatoes, carrots, garlic, tomatoes, and added water and spices, boiling everything down into an earthy meat and tomato stew.


    I also made some rice in the racing making machine quite easily, and boiled some water for some tea. After that I quickly called Elena, Anna, and Elisa, all three girls were inside of Elena''s room and walked outside with sleepy eyes.


    "Were you girls sleeping or something?" I wondered.


    "We were ying BNLO for a while¡­" Elena yawned.


    "We came across this huge area near some mountains infested with Miasma everywhere and there were wyverns and other mountain monsters goingpletely rogue!" Anna said.


    "It was fun and we leveled a lot, it seems something is going on near those mountains leading to the forest. But we might not really arrive into the forest of beginnings yet¡­ Maybe another day." Elisa said. "More importantly, what''s this?! It smells so delicious!"


    "Ahahah, it is nothing new, just some stew I made along the way, try it out!" I said. "I made it quickly but it is quite earthy. I also made some rice if you want it to go with the stew."


    "Been a while since you made stew, smell so good¡­" Elena said, as she began to eat right away. "Hmm, meat is so soft¡­ Ah, potatoes are hot¡­ Gulp. But they were so soft too¡­"


    "It is my idea or the food is shining?!" Asked Anna, eating the food as her eyes began to open wide. "T-This vor is way too amazing!"


    "Eh? Really?" I asked.


    I looked back at the food and indeed, there was this something on it that made it different¡­ Well, I leveled up my Cooking Skill to Level 10! ¡­But this isn''t the game, so there''s no way the game Skills are somehow affecting the real world or something, that''s just¡­ pure fantasy, hallucinations.


    Yeah¡­


    I tasted the stew myself, the delicious meat bits were so juicy, and the other ingredients melded so nicely inside of my mouth, the soft potatoes, the sweet and soft carrots, the thin bits of onions, the mushrooms, everything.


    Why am I enjoying this food as if I were inside the game?! Maybe ying for too long is affecting my head somehow, making me think this food is just as awesome? Perhaps it is the same for the girls¡­


    Well, it is better than suddenly thinking the food of the real world is dull, which would had been a really bad side effect. Thankfully that doesn''t seem to be the actual case.


    We enjoyed the food peacefully, as we couldn''t help but be entranced in thebination of vors.


    "Mom you should definitely do more stew from now on."


    "I-I always thought it was not a preferable food, kids these days don''t really like stew right?"


    "That''s not true at all! I love it!"


    Elisa interrupted my conversation with Elena as she began to proim her love for my stew.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I eat a variety of ssy food every day but nothing this earthy and filled with¡­ I don''t know, love?!" Elisa cried. "Can I get seconds?!"


    "Sure!" I quickly served her some more, as she continued eating it happily.


    "Your mother''s food is always filled with so much care. Feels like eating in a five-star restaurant." Said Anna.


    "Have you ever eaten in one?" Elena asked.


    "Not really¡­" Anna sighed.


    "W-Well I could invite you to one, maybe!" Elisa said while smiling.


    "Well for now you girls should try to go to sleep early, tomorrow we''ll be waking up early in the morning to go to my parent''s house in the countryside." I said. "Elisa are you not going to be picked up by your butler?"


    "Ah no, but he''lle tomorrow morning with everything I need. Also does the house has enough space for all of us?" Wondered Elisa.


    "Yeah there should be enough space, we got around four rooms for free back in that house, it was very big, our whole family used to live there. But as my uncles and aunts grew older and their kids moved out, the house slowly emptied itself, now only my parents live there." I said. "We still got a big farm with animals, and big fields with crops, so you will all have a nice breath of fresh air in the countryside."


    "Oooh! I can''t wait! I''m going to sleep right away then¡­" Elisa said.


    "Hm, we''ll surely go to sleep right away." Elena said. I knew she was lying though.


    "F-For sure!" Anna was even more terrible at lying.


    "Ahahah¡­ Don''t stay until toote please, it''ll be a pain to force you all to wake up." I sighed.


    After we ate, I quickly decided to wash the dishes and go back to my room.


    However, Elisa quickly approached me.


    "Please let me give you my help!" She said.


    "Eh? But Elisa aren''t you a youngdy, you shouldn''t be-"


    "Washing the dishes is not something tooplicated, right? I-I''ve done it¡­ a couple of times, I think, like several years ago."


    "Well it is easy, just rub this sponge over the dishes to take out all the things stuck to it and leave it crystal clean." I said with a smile.


    "A-Alright!"


    And like that, a spoiled rich girl helped me wash the dishes. Of course Elena got a bit jealous and ended helping as well, and Anna also helped too. I never thought these two would ever help me wash the dishes, it was quite surprising, to say the least.


    -----

 Chapter 266 Evolved Familiars

    -----


    When I went back to my room, I quickly logged back in, finding myself within the backyard of the Gnome Chief. Nobody was here except my four Familiars, but I heard noises inside the house, it seems Acorn and everyone else was there.


    "Meee!"


    Belle greeted me. Her tall body had be rather amazing, she had really be stronger than I could had ever imagined... In fact, everyone grew up so much after a single evolution it was a bit insane.


    I decided to check everyone''s stats one by one to see what they were able to do now after evolving. Unsurprisingly their stats had increased a lot upon evolution. And some of these evolutions had strange names attached to them as well.


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Belle]


    [Race]: [Heaven Goat: Tanngnj?3str: Lv35/60]


    [Satiation]: [98/100]


    [HP]: [1370/1370]


    [MP]: [430/430]


    [STR]: [465]


    [VIT]: [335]


    [DEX]: [295]


    [AGI]: [280]


    [INT]: [165]


    [WIS]: [175]


    [LUC]: [250]


    [Race Skills: 10/12]


    [Divine Farm Animal: Heaven Goat: Lv3], [Super Charge: Lv2 (Evolved)], [Horn Attack: Lv8], [Milk Production: Lv7], [Berserk Mode: Lv8], [Aura Attack: Lv7], [Unstoppable Strength: Lv6], [Kicking Arts: Lv5] [Divine Lightning Horn: Lv2] [Sky Walk: Lv2]


    [Equipment]


    [Lucky Bell]


    [Lake Snake Scale Armor]


    [Lake Snake Scale Helmet]


    [Lake Snake Scale Horn Armor]


    -----


    First of all was Belle, I have to think about improving her equipment now that she had evolved... But above all, what are those stats?! Everything went up so much it is almost unbelievable she is Belle right here! I remember when she was just a tiny white goat, and now she got a strange Norse mythology name...


    -----


    [Description]: [Heaven Goat: Tanngnj?3str]


    One of the Celestial Goats that leads the carriage of the God of Thunder Thor... Or so the rumors and spections say. This strange Goat is a powerful Evolution that only happens once every million of goats who have leveled up and grown stronger through constant battles.


    Their horns had gainedplete magical properties and can summon Divine Lightning to fight from long range. They''re also capable of walking in the air and are often seen as protectors of Wild Goat Herds in the depths of mountain ranges. It is said that they have the potential to evolve into Divine Beasts.


    -----


    A-Amazing! I knew it was from Norse mythology, that name doesn''t fail me in that regard by being all so overlyplicated to pronounce. It seems Belle evolved into this form due to having been fighting all the way to her current Level. She can even walk on the air and also shoot lightning, which she showcased the other time, so this is pretty amazing already.


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Loki]


    [Race]: [Voracious Trickster Lotus Vine Hydra: Ivy: Lv35/60]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [970/970]


    [MP]: [780/780]


    [STR]: [375]


    [VIT]: [375]


    [DEX]: [320]


    [AGI]: [305]


    [INT]: [284]


    [WIS]: [255]


    [LUC]: [150]


    [Race Skills: 10/12]


    [Mythic nt Monster: Ivy: Lv3], [Gluttony: Lv2 (Evolved)], [Rooting: Lv8], [Spray: Lv8], [Vine Attack: Lv7], [Vines of Steel: Lv8], [Enchanting Aroma: Lv7], [Blood Drain: Lv6], [ursed Intimidating Aura: Lv2], [nt Mutation: Lv1]


    [Equipment]


    [Fairy''s Magic Ring of Protection]


    -----


    And Loki... She also became something with a name...


    -----<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Description]: [Voracious Trickster Lotus Vine Hydra: Ivy]


    A powerful nt Monster with a mythical background, said to have endless heads that can endlessly grow back together like the monstrous Hydra. It is given the name of Ivy, after the mythological nt of the Greek Gods. This monster in reality isn''t all that mythical, but it might develop into something truly frightening.


    They''re voracious gluttons and possess endless ways to regain energy, seemingly never growing tired. They''re relentless hunters that will devour their prey no matter what, not even their size. Usually evolves out of Carnivorous nt Monsters that have developed better than others and might have gained some sort of divine blessing.


    -----


    Interesting, this only makes Loki seem more frightening than she actually is! She had be rather affectionate after evolving, using her long vines to wrap around my body and grip my body tightly. I guess she likes to do that...


    "Ahahah... L-Loki stop! Uwaah!"


    Loki ended lifting me off the ground and wrapping me around her vine body.


    "Gyshishishi..."


    "I know you''re a trickster but let your master go! Bad girl! Bad!"


    "Gyshiii..."


    Loki ended letting me go after I reprimanded her.


    -----


    [Monster Name]: [Silver]


    [Monster Race]: [Young Lake Snake Dragon]: [Lv35/60]


    [Monster Affection]: [Lv7/10]


    [Satiation]: [99/100]


    [HP]: [1260/1260]


    [MP]: [640/640]


    [STR]: [403]


    [VIT]: [372]


    [DEX]: [337]


    [AGI]: [289]


    [INT]: [290]


    [WIS]: [220]


    [LUC]: [150]


    [Race Skills: 7/12]


    [Awakened Water Dragon Descendant: Lv4], [Water Dragon breath: Lv2 (Evolved)], [Silver Dragon Scales: Lv7], [Fear-Inducing Presence: Lv6], [Water Magic: Lv5], [Air Swimming: Lv2], [Draconic Aura Boost: Lv2]


    [Equipment]


    [Fairy''s Magic Bracelet of Protection]


    -----


    And here was Silver! It seems she had evolved finally into a Dragon from simply a Lake Snake. Her Dragon Bloodline had fully awakened in her second evolution, and even her skills also changed in name, such as "Awakened Water Dragon Descendant" and so on. She also gained the ability to swim in the air and unleash a draconic aura that makes her stats skyrocket. She has be quite the lethal young dragoness, but she still needs a lot to learn yet.


    -----


    [Monster Name]: [Mimy]


    [Monster Race]: [Abyssal Great Knight Mimic]: [Lv35/60]


    [Monster Affection]: [Lv7/10]


    [Satiation]: [96/100]


    [HP]: [1550/1550]


    [MP]: [270/270]


    [STR]: [412]


    [VIT]: [506]


    [DEX]: [197]


    [AGI]: [195]


    [INT]: [184]


    [WIS]: [173]


    [LUC]: [121]


    [Race Skills: 8/12]


    [High Mimic''s Physiology: Lv4], [Reinforced Harden: Lv2 (Evolved)], [Roll: Lv8], [Armored Body: Lv7], [Sword Technique: Lv5], [Shield Technique: Lv5], [Rampant Return: Lv2], [Cursed Sword: Lv2]


    [Equipment]


    [ck Armor Shell], [Rusty ck Sword], [Cracked ck Shield]


    -----


    Andstly, the intimidating and tall ck Knight was actually Mimy, who had evolved to be even taller and covered in even more ck shell shaped as armor. Her sword had grown super long and gained some sort of Curse Effect that deals curse into foes'' wounds caused by the sword, weakening them in the process. She''s still a mass of fleshy tentacles inside that armor, but it is now harder to see her true appearance.


    -----

 Chapter 267 Time To Explore The Underground Area Of The Forest

    -----


    As I was done checking everyone''s status, I walked inside the Gnome Chief''s house and found everyone there. Even Achlys and Titan were back, I guess they got here really quick. I am most surprised about Rita though! How did she got here so quickly?


    I guess she really cooked something at the same pace as me, although she has never been that good. I mean, not that she''s bad, she simply doesn''t enjoy cooking at all, so she never puts any love to her cooking and it always seems rushed. She often just unfreezes frozen stuff and fries it with some side of either rice or noodles every single day¡­


    Ah, I guess I shouldn''t really talk about it as if it was a bad thing, every family has their own things. It is wrong to think this way about others, even less my best friend. Maybe I should just push her into learning cooking in the game and then maybe she''ll just get the inspiration in the real world¡­ Maybe? Just maybe I guess.


    "Wee back Lady nta!" Said Acorn.


    "We were waiting for you." Nieve said, she was looking at a strange map above the small table of the gnome chief.


    "You''re back quicker than I imagined." Said Achlys.


    "El- nta! Wee back." Lily said.


    "Did you had dinner already? That was quick." Said Titan.


    "Yeah I''m back everyone¡­ So what''s up?"


    "We were checking the map we have made of the underground caverns of the Forest of Beginnings. This map has been in the making for over eighty years now." Said the gnome. "But first of all, can you summon Lady Titania again?" The Gnome requested.


    "Oh yes! I forgot about it, my bad." I said, quickly summoning Titania using Spirit Magic. Her Astral Projection appeared, glistening, and dazzling with sparkles of light. She really liked to be shy every time she showed up.


    "I''m back everyone." She said. "Now¡­ Oh? Are you looking at a map?" She asked. Her eyes suddenly opened in surprise. "T-This map! It is the underground?!"


    "Yeah, it is our finest work actually, we had been finely making it over a long time." Said the gnome.


    "A map¡­" I said, looking at the map.


    The game''s automatic map function doesn''t show the entire map of the world or the zone you are, only the surroundings of the yer, usually being around half a kilometer around the yer. But this map was incredibly detailed and filled with intricacies.


    I stretched my hand unwillingly to the map, as it suddenly began to glow.


    FLASH!


    Ding!


    [The Map has been automatically updated!]


    [The Underground Area of the Forest of Beginnings has be avable within the Map]


    Huh?! What?!


    When I touched the map it was suddenly copy pasted into my own Map function that any yer has! Does this always happens when you touch Map Items?


    "Guys, touch the map!" I asked my friends and those with the yer Title to quickly touch the map, as they did it without even asking why.


    The same thing happened to them, as everyone got the map upgraded.


    "Woow!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "This is¡­?"


    "So that''s how Maps works in the game?"


    "Eh? The map suddenly appeared in my head!"


    "Amazing¡­ Is this the power of a yer?"


    Achlys, Titan, Lily, Acorn, and Nieve were all suddenly taken aback. Even the knowledgeable Titan didn''t knew maps could be simply "absorbed" like this. I guess we should try to find Map-type items more in the future.


    "What happened?" Asked Titania.


    "You guys are okay?" The Chief wondered.


    "Yeah, we just registered the map within our Map¡­ The System''s Map." I said.


    "Such a thing is possible?" The Chief raised an eyebrow.


    "yers have this power named "System"." Said Titania. "It allows me to do many incredible things, but also restricts them from doing other things. This System seems to also affect everyone else too, but we can''t see it unlike them."


    "I see¡­" The chief said. "Anyways, we were just discussing something important, nta." He said. "This map here shows most of the structure of caverns within the Underground Area of the Forest of Beginnings. This damned Jeremias bastard probably is going through this route."


    The gnome showed a thin and stretchy cavern passage leading to what resembled a beautiful cave with colorful crystals inside. The cave led to another passage filled with underground tree roots that formed some sort of underground forest, it looked beautiful.


    "He''ll go through the Elemental Crystal Caverns and go all the way through until the next ce, the Underground Forest of Roots. He''ll probably be about to reach this ce. You all need to get moving right away before it is toote." Said the Gnome.


    "Understood!" Said Acorn.


    "Alright¡­" Titan said. "Is that it? Then let''s get going."


    "Yeah, I am starving for some EXP." Said Achlys with a smile.


    "I am the weakest of the party so I hope you guys can protect me¡­ I am past Level 10 so I don''t think I can abuse the newbie boost from before." Said Lily.


    Apparently, Lily had been dying and reviving and using some sort of new "Newbie Boost" that was added in thest update. It allowed newbies to constantly gain stat boosts the more they died as long as they were below Level 10. This way she was somehow able to hold back the Drakons for all this time alone at Level 1. Which is just amazing.


    Nheless, that boost is now gone as she''s Level 17 right now. However, she gained a lot of Stats Points and Skill Points she should relocate right away.


    "You should be fairly strong if we add all my buffs." I said. "However, don''t you have Stat Points and Skill Points? Try to relocate them around and Level Up Skills if you can."


    "Oh right! What should I pick though¡­?" Lily sighed. "Ah, this is a bitplicated, there are so many options¡­"


    "Go for something that can enhance your magical power. You might be one of our greatest assets below the ground with your ability to shape the caverns and summon stones, so try to focus on that. We can cover the rest easily." Said Titan.


    "Yeah but don''t specialize too much either, go for something more¡­ all-rounder?" I wondered.


    "I-I don''t get what you guys are talking about¡­" Lily had little experience with these types of games¡­


    -----

 Chapter 268 Lilys Useful Skills

    -----


    Lily quickly redistributed her skill points and stat points around, learning new Skills and leveling up existing ones until she got to a surprising new status, although is it my idea or she dumped all her stat points into MP?!


    -----


    [yer Name]: [Lily]


    [Title]: [Undying Hero]


    [Race]: [Brownie: Lv17/20]


    [Job ss]: [Geomancer: Lv17/20]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [390/390]


    [MP]: [815/815]


    [STR]: [305]


    [VIT]: [255]


    [DEX]: [110]


    [AGI]: [110]


    [INT]: [210]


    [WIS]: [205]


    [LUC]: [110]


    [Race Skills: 5/10]


    [Spirit of the Earth: Lv1], [Spiritual Shield: Lv6], [Green Magic: Lv5] [VIT/WIS UP: Lv1] [Magic Gardening: Lv10]


    [Job ss Skills: 6/10]


    [One With The Earth: Lv1], [Earth Spirit Magic: Lv10], [Hammer Mastery: Lv7], [Dirt Shaping: Lv10], [Mountain Body: Lv3], [Crystal Magic: Lv3]


    [Equipment]


    [Spirit Blessed Overall]


    [White Shirt]


    [Mining Boots]


    [Magic Wooden Hammer]


    -----


    "Lily did your MP increased to 800?!" Asked Achlys.


    "Yeah I dumped all the stat points into it!" Lily said. "Like that I can use more magic right? I also leveled up a lot of skills to level 10!"


    "Wait if you level them up so much they''ll cost more MP than you can handle!" Titan reprimanded her.


    "Nah its fine, I''ve increased my MP for that reason after all, Titan. All''s fine! I''ve figured out this game already." Said Lily with confidence.


    "I still think it is a bit¡­ Well, you can y the game however you want." Said Titan. "Sorry for intruding like that. I think your build should be enough."


    "Yeah! Though¡­ You really just leveled up your Gardening Skill to Level 10?" I asked.


    "Yep, like that I''ll be able to garden nts more easily. Isn''t it nice?" Lily seemed excited.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I wonder if they have a more practical use than that¡­ I don''t have that Skill avable despite being a farmer, I guess every race got their uniqueness." I said while rubbing my chin and wondering the differences between races. Even though some shared magic such as green magic, their other skills were always different.


    ? Her Skills have yet to evolve, which means that Skills can only evolve when the yer evolves/ss changes. Perhaps it would be a nice idea to add Lily to our quest too and maybe drop a Subss for her¡­


    Ding!


    Ding!


    [The Special Quest [Save the Brownies and Gnomes from the Menace of the Underground!] Act II has begun!]


    [The Special Quest has been renamed [Save the Forest of Beginnings from the Evil Demon King''s Cultist: Act II]!]


    [After having investigated many things and learned about the truth of the Warlock that has brought trouble upon the Forest of Beginnings, you have set into a journey to stop him from infecting the roots of the forest with the deadly Miasma he can conjure thanks to his contract with the Demon King of Miasma! Stop him before it is toote and stop the destruction of the Forest of Beginnings!]


    [yer Lily has been automatically added into the Quest]


    [Special Rewards can be acquired uponpletion]


    And there it is, the Quest has finally begun. It seems that I''ve gotta do this as quickly as possible or the forest will only be threatened even more by this Jeremias guy¡­ But I wonder how exactly can we stop him when he''s an NPC? We can''t hurt NPC after all, or we might get penalized¡­


    "Here, I''ll seal the entrance after you go through here again." The Gnome Chief quickly let us go through the entrance to the mines in the Brownie and Gnome Vige.


    "Thank you, we''ll seal it even more using our magic." I said.


    "Yeah, leave it to me!" Lily said to reassure the chief.


    "Let''s go then¡­ Let''s stop this guy, whoever he is." Titan said.


    "And quick, I want to go to sleep early¡­" I sighed.


    "Then we are on!"


    We rushed forward as we reached the end of the cave where brownies and gnomes were mining, looking back at the gnome chief.


    "My Mushroom Brigade will arrive soon, open the gates for them, they''ll be your protectors." I said.


    "Alright. Good luck you all!" The chief said, closing the mine with a wall of stone.


    CLAASH!


    "Lily, do you thing." I said.


    "Got it! [Mountain Wall]!"


    Lily raised her hammer above her head and then impacted the ground with it. Her way of conjuring magic seemed strange to all of us, but a second after impacting the ground. A flow of Mana reached the floor and then dozens of Mountain Walls appeared one after the other, covering the caves entirely and sealing the cepletely.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!


    "A-Amazing¡­ She can really shape the earth so easily!" Rita was surprised.


    "With this the caves are sealed, if any monster shows up it''ll take them a very long while to get to the vige even if they decide to break through every single wall." I said.


    "And I can conjure so manypared to before! I guess increasing my MP was the right choice! My Earth Spirit Magic is also super strong as well¡­" Lily said happily.


    While I can use Spirit Magic to summon Spirits from several elements out of the Natural Dragon Veins spread around the world, other races/sses seem locked to their specific spirit types or elements. Geomancers such as Lily are locked to Earth Spirits, but she already greatly excels on it so much she probably surpasses me with ease.


    Then there''s Titan that can conjure the power of Beast Spirits, hecks Spirit Magic like the one I have too, so this one seems unique to Dryads themselves, who are the ones capable of reading the Dragon Veins which are the essence of the world''s elements. His Elemental Beast Spirit Magic is not bad at all though.


    Later there is Achlys with her Darkness Spirits, they''re very powerful and offer her protection, healing through draining HP from damage dealt, evasion chances, and more, but she can''t use other spirits though¡­


    I wonder what other types of Spirit Magics are out there¡­ It really makes me wonder how intricate this game system might be.


    -----

 Chapter 269 The Three Bosses Soul Orbs

    -----


    As we explored the caverns through the long corridor we were following through, I began to think about my Skills. Taming and Summoning were all max level now but had yet to evolve. Is this their limit for now? Or maybe I need to evolve again for them to evolve? Hmm... There might be bigger conditions than that to evolve Skills I believe.


    But now that I''ve maxed their levels, I can summon newpanions and tame more monsters. I had considered summoning something new, but having them get killed easily is not something I would really prefer... Although I don''t really know if new Summons adjust their levels to their summoners, but I believe they all start at Level 1, they simply have higher base stats the higher the level of the Summoning Skill is dependent to the slot unlocked in that time.


    For tamed monsters, it is all a variable. You can tame anything... As long as you can convince them. I''ve been able to tame Mimy and Silver because they hatched from eggs as babies, so it was very easy to be their new mothers. But for wild monsters it is incredibly hard, hitting them and getting them to near death doesn''t seem to work either, something more than that is required.


    I also got a limited amount of slots, maybe I should choose which monsters I would want to tame instead of taming things randomly. Drakons seem certainly pretty strong, taming one wouldn''t be a bad idea at all, the problem is... how can I even do that. Aside from that, there''s no other monsters around here we have found before.


    Though I''ve got a checklist of monsters I want to tame. I''ve always wanted a fluffy wolf, a big one would be great. And also a bird of some sort, that could easily fly me through the airs. And perhaps something else like a big bug? Maybe I could tame one easily, I think the Fairy Kingdom had tamed many of them, I don''t think it would be hard to purchase a grub of those Giant Golden Beetles and raise it as a baby like Silver and Mimy.


    And for Summons... nt Companion will give me more nts of any sort, and then there''s the Farm Animal Companion which will summon Farm themed Summons. Unlike tamed monsters, Summoned Familiars don''t have a bar of affection and don''t require constant care, as long as you get them some food they''re good to go and will always remain loyal, the difference with tamed monsters is theck of customization.


    I mean the whole game got thousands of different types of monsters to choose from while summons are divided in categories. Although they''re still random, they''re within a category and you don''t have much free will at what you''ll get... Except if you use these strange items I''ve acquired when I defeated the three Bosses of this Forest.


    The [Miasmic Mushroom King Soul Orb], the [Shadow Crow King Soul Orb], and the [Venomous Snake Queen''s Soul Orb]. "Soul Orbs" are super special items that Boss-type Monsters drop asionally, they''re actually rare items, but due to my high LUK stat, they dropped all three times I fought these Bosses respectively. They had different uses. I heard from Titan that they can either be used to enchant weapons (and only weapons) to grant them a "Soul" which will enhance the Weapon''s stats and give them a unique Weapon Skill, which seems quite tempting, and the other option is "use" them and imbue them into apatible Summoning Skill.


    If things go well, you can summon a Familiar themed after the Boss'' Soul, usually a smaller and cuter version of the Boss. But wouldn''t it be a bit weird to just summon Titania''s friends that died? We don''t even know if it is really them and all... I already checked and all three of the souls arepatible with my Skills. The Snake and the Crow arepatible with Farm Animal Companion (I didn''t knew snakes could be farmpanions) and the Mushroom with the nt Companion (I am fairly sure Mushrooms are apletely different de and not from the nt kingdom, but whatever).


    And regarding the Soul Weapon System, they can get easily power creeped, this means that these low-level boss souls are not that good, and once you imbue one into a weapon, when you want to change it, the first one will simply disappear. If I use them into my weapons right now and then find something stronger I want to use, I''ll be forced to either change my weapon entirely (which I really don''t want to, as it is the weapon I made out of the Tree of Beginning''s Branch), or destroy the old soul, something I don''t want either as those souls are of Titania''s friends.


    So I am pretty much forced to either ignore them forever, gift them to somebody else, or... well, summon them. Apparently, they might even change their appearance as they''re themed after the Summon Skill in specific... I don''t know how a farm animal themed snake or crow would look like but whatever. Maybe I should just summon them already so they can begin leeching EXP in the sidelines and level up quickly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    As we flew using Titan''s Flying-type Elemental Beast Spirits towards our destination, I proposed this idea to Titania and told her the truth about the Soul Orbs I had.


    "Y-You have their soul orbs? So the System does such a thing..." She sighed.


    "I don''t know what to do to be honest..." I sighed.


    "Hm, then summon them!" She said.


    "EH?!"


    She took it easier than I imagined.


    "A-Are you sure Titania? You won''t get... mad? Or ufortable about it?" I wondered.


    "Not at all!" Titania said with a smile. "I think you should do it. Don''t feel restrained because they were my friends before. I don''t know if they''ll ever remember me, or if they even are them in the first ce... Don''t feel afraid, I won''t hate you or something for doing it, and they might end up being way stronger than normal summons, right?"


    "Yeah..." I sighed. "I guess we are doing summons in the middle of our travels!"


    -----

 Chapter 270 Three New Familiars!

    -----


    I suddenly opened my Inventory, looking at the many item icons and then quickly dragging out the three orbs of the Bosses. They emerged like transparent ss orbs, flowing with colorful energy. It was rather obvious everyone realized what I was about to do, and some reacted a bit too surprised.


    "nta wait you can''t just summon things in the middle of our travels!" Said Titan. "What if they fall off into the floor?"


    "I''m sure they won''t. Don''t worry." I said rather carefreely, unbefitting and fitting of me at the same time.


    "Oh, you''re finally using those Boss Drops as well?" Wondered Rita. "How about you give me one huh?"


    "You didn''t got any?" I wondered.


    "Nope, I only got the meat scales and other things¡­" Rita said.


    "Yeah, I believe you''re the only one that got them." Said Titan.


    "Ah, now I feel a bit bad. Am I stealing the better drops?" I sighed.


    "It''s just that you''re the one with the highest LUK in our party, so it is obvious you''ll get the better results. Nothing to really get yourself worked over." Titan said. "And we better just stop for now, it''ll just take some minutes, right?"


    "Yeah, don''t worry."


    We were already midway through the corridor leading to the Elemental Crystal Caverns and we were going at a rapid pace, taking only five minutes to get up to here. I quickly decided to activate all three orbs together.


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    The three Orbs glowed with bright light, emanating a powerful magical and almost ethereal essence, as they flew directly into my chest and merged into my body.


    For a moment, I felt as if I could see the souls of these Bosses merge within me, awakening from a slumber they had been put into, the orbs were gone, and within my very soul and body, I felt as if I was¡­ also growing stronger? Is this how Soul Orbs are? I didn''t knew I could get stronger as well! Well, the "sensing my soul" part must be some sort of gamey mechanic, there''s no way I could sense a soul IRL¡­


    "Well done nta, Soul Orbs are a good and quick way to get newpanions and get your little soul a bit stronger!" I suddenly heard the energetic voice of the Great Spirit who had been taking a nap for a while now.


    "Eh? Is this your fault? And my Soul''s small?" I wondered, raising an eyebrow.


    Ding!


    [You have absorbed the[Miasmic Mushroom King Soul Orb], [Shadow Crow King Soul Orb], and the [Venomous Snake Queen''s Soul Orb] Soul Orbs!]


    [Due to the effects of the Great Spirit Vessel''s Abilities, you''ve absorbed part of the Soul Orbs powers, enhancing your Stats!]


    [Al your Stats have increased by +20]


    [The [Miasmic Mushroom King Soul Orb] Soul Orb has been absorbed by the [nt Companion] Skill!]


    [The [Shadow Crow King Soul Orb] Soul Orb has been absorbed by the [Farm Animal Companion] Skill!]


    [The [Venomous Snake Queen''s Soul Orb] Soul Orb has been absorbed by the [Farm Animal Companion] Skill!]


    [Automatically Summoning three new Summons: 1 nt Companion and 2 Farm Animal Companions]


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    I opened my eyes wide open as I saw I gained +20 to all stats, which is HUGE, and not only that, but three figures surged from the ground, materializing into beautiful and unexpectedly small creatures.<novelnext></novelnext>


    One resembled a Chicken, but waspletely ck, from legs to beak to feathers and even its eye. It was rather small and adorable, having the same size as an adult chicken, but he looked quite prideful and arrogant, standing upright, and puffing his chest.


    The other was a cute little, purple-colored snake, with two small horns growing from atop her head, and a tail shaped as a trident used in farming, with three sharp spikes. Her eyes shone bright gold in color.


    Andstly, there was a small Walking Mushroom standing there, with a sleepy face, blue and purple-colored cap and with several smaller mushrooms growing atop his cap.


    Ding!


    [You have summoned [Shadow Fighter Chicken]!]


    [You have summoned [Farming Assistant Amethyst Snake]!]


    [You have summoned [Sleepy Cavern Walking Mushroom]!]


    Ooh, there they were! Three new Summons. Now I''ve got¡­ three more slots to summon, one more Farm Animal Companion and another two for nt Companions. I hope the next Farm Animal Companion is a cow or something¡­ But for now I''ll settle down with these guys.


    "Oh my god they''re so cute!" Said Titania, flying towards them.


    "Does that¡­ snake has a straw hat?" Asked Titan.


    "Yeah she looks straight out of a farm! Of course she''ll have a straw hat." Said Rita.


    Titania flew towards the three summons, as they looked at her curiously. They were all rather small and baby-likepared to their previous incarnations.


    "D-Do you remember me? Titania!" She said.


    "Gyshi?" The little snake seemed curious but didn''t react in any particr way.


    "Gururu¡­" The Mushroom gave out a cute little sound.


    "Coo! Cocooooo!" The chicken began to sing as if it were morning already.


    They indeed didn''t remember her, or perhaps werepletely different souls, just based in the Bosses and created by the System¡­


    "Ah¡­ they really don''t remember." She sighed. "Or maybe they aren''t even them to begin with¡­"


    "W-Well¡­" I sighed. "Maybe they could remember one day?"


    "Nah, don''t worry about it. I had just a slight hope but it doesn''t really matter. If they are or not, I am sure they''re better off at your side, nta. Take good care of them, okay?" Titania entrusted me the incarnations of her friends to me.


    "Sure, I''ll take good care of them." I said, hugging all three of them.


    The chicken started using his beak to peek at my face aggressively while the snake started to wrap herself around my neck,stly, the mushroom suddenly fell asleep over the floor.


    They were indeed an odd bunch¡­


    But if they were from Boss Souls, I am sure they got fantastic potential for battle or something else.


    Also, I need to decide in their names, and quick.


    -----

 Chapter 271 Little Huginn, Saphee, And Terra

    -----


    Although Titania pretended to be alright, I could tell she was rather impacted by what she saw. Maybe I shouldn''t had summoned these little guys at the end¡­ But at the end, it would had been better this way than actually leaving them forever inside of my Inventory, or somehow using them to upgrade a weapon. Giving them a new life as new beings is probably way better than just bing a powerup for a weapon, which sounds just veryme inparison to a familiar that can continue evolving and developing.


    "Let''s call them by the names they had before. Saphee, Huginn, and Terra. How about it?" I asked Titania. She seemed to be happy I choose such names, smiling and nodding.


    "I believe those are good names. I suppose it is better if they don''t remember their memories. I wouldn''t want them to be filled with the bitter feelings of having been taken over by the power of the Demon King''s Miasma¡­" Titania sighed.


    "Yeah, they might be rather weak right now as low level and without having evolved, but I can tell they''ve got great potential." I nodded.


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Huginn]


    [Race]: [Shadow Fighter Chicken: Lv0/30]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [100/100]


    [MP]: [40/40]


    [STR]: [75]


    [VIT]: [55]


    [DEX]: [50]


    [AGI]: [65]


    [INT]: [20]


    [WIS]: [15]


    [LUC]: [20]


    [Race Skills: 5/10]


    [Farm Animal: Fighting Chicken: Lv1] [Shadow Kick: Lv1] [Beak Attack: Lv1] [Intimidation: Lv1] [Shadow Feather Projectile: Lv1]


    [Equipment]


    [Reckless Fighter Band]


    -----


    Huginn seemed to be a fighter. He isn''t named "Fighter Chicken" for no reason. His kicks are very powerful, and he also got a Beak Attack Skill. Above all, he has Intimidation and even long ranged attacks on Shadow Feather Projectile! He''s a good fighter for everything. However, he can''t fly yet, his wings are too small. Perhaps if he evolves, he might be capable of flying.


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Saphee]


    [Race]: [Amethyst Snake: Lv0/30]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [70/70]


    [MP]: [100/100]


    [STR]: [35]


    [VIT]: [25]


    [DEX]: [45]


    [AGI]: [60]


    [INT]: [65]


    [WIS]: [65]


    [LUC]: [35]


    [Race Skills: 5/10]


    [Farm Animal: Snake: Lv1] [Farming Tool Tail Transformation: Lv1] [Venomous Fangs: Lv1] [Reflective Scales: Lv1] [Poison Magic: Lv1]


    [Equipment]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Purple Eye Ne]


    -----


    And then there''s Amethyst, she has a small stature and seems to specialize more in magic than anything, although she only got a single Magic Skill for now, it looks interesting, Poison Magic seems to have both offensive, defensive, and movement rted Spells. She also has the reflective scales that reduce magic damage and a tail that can shapeshift into farming tools, so she can help at the farm, interestingly enough. I guess her actual job inside a farm would be to catch rodents that eat the crops.


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Terra]


    [Race]: [Sleepy Cavern Walking Mushroom: Lv0/30]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [150/150]


    [MP]: [40/40]


    [STR]: [55]


    [VIT]: [75]


    [DEX]: [20]


    [AGI]: [20]


    [INT]: [40]


    [WIS]: [60]


    [LUC]: [25]


    [Race Skills: 5/10]


    [nt Companion: Walking Mushroom Lv1] [Spongy Body: Lv1] [Sleepy Spores: Lv1] [Robust Body: Lv1] [Earth Magic: Lv1]


    [Equipment]


    [Earth Crown]


    -----


    Andstly there''s Terra. She''s quite special. She got a build that screams she''s a tank. Her high HP and VIT, and her low DEX and AGI Stats make her a very slow tank. Her Spongy Body and Robust Body Skills work in tandem rather well. Spongy Body decreases Physical Damage Dealt to her by -50% with an additional -2% with each Skill Level. Meanwhile, her Robust Body increases HP and VIT greatly and enhances her natural HP Regeneration as well.


    Lastly, shees with pretty nasty Skills aside from those, Sleepy Spores has a 50% chance to inflict Sleep on foes that don''t resist this Status Effect, which seems already pretty amazing, and the chances increase by +2% with each Skill Level too! And then she even has Earth Magic for support at controlling the ground around her.


    Her biggest downside is that she doesn''t even like to walk and stays still there doing nothing at all. I guess we need to carry her around if we even want some results. Perhaps keeping her in my back by wrapping her around with vines I create out of my body is a good idea.


    "Come on Terra, you''ll stay with me because you''re too frail andzy to move."


    "Maaah¡­"


    Terra gave a little cry as I grabbed her. She was very soft and spongy, like mushrooms. And her surface was slightly smiley and smelled rather sweet.


    I quickly shapeshifted my body, spending some MP and generating several vines around my back, which I used to wrap Terra around my back to keep her safe. Whenever I need her assistance I''ll send her into battle. But even with her build, she''s too weak to fight high level monsters so she''ll be just leeching EXP for the moment and helping with Sleepy Spore too.


    Saphee wrapped herself around my neck as if she were a scarf, which made Silver a bit sad she wasn''t a little snake any longer. Andstly, Huginn decided to sit down over the wide back of Belle. Although I hope he doesn''t jump into battles recklessly or he''s going to get stomped¡­


    "Huginn don''t fight closebat, okay?"


    "Coooo!"


    Huginn seemed to understand, raising his ck wings around as if saying he was going to fight differently. I guess he can shoot his feather projectiles. It would had been nicer if he learned Darkness Magic or something, but I guess you can''t get everything in the world.


    "And done, let''s go!"


    It only took three minutes to sort everything out. And in the way to the Crystal Caves, I told everyone about the new Summon''s abilities. The most impressive one was that of Terra, of course. It was useful even when she was Level 0.


    "She has a 50% chance to inflict Sleep?!" Titan was the fist one to scream in surprise. His knowledge of the game quickly alerted him that this Summon''s Skill was broken.


    "Yeah, she''s pretty good, isn''t it?" I giggled.


    "More than good, she''s insanely broken!" Titan said.


    -----

 Chapter 272 A Talk About Summons

    -----


    "Insanely broken?!" I asked. "Don''t tell me there are no other yers with sleeping stuff?"


    "It is rare. sses that inflict status effects and specialize on them are usually incredibly weak topensate. And often times monsters have varied status effect resistances. But if what you read is right, then that skill ignores status effects resistance and only applies a certain, fixed chance of inflicting sleep." Said Titan.


    "Wait, so it ignores the status effect resistance? Woah, Terra you''re amazing!"


    "Maaahh¡­"


    Terra always looked like she was yawning.


    "Terra always had this ability." Titania said. "She had the power to make to create spores that calmed the hearts of furious beasts and made them fall asleep. She was a pacifist most of the time, fending off beast without killing them by making them calm down."


    "I see, so she drugged them up." Said Rita while nodding.


    "No, dummy, that''s not it!" I sighed. "Drugged up sounds a bit weird¡­"


    "Anyways, I didn''t knew there was this thing about Familiars, can I get my own? nta and Achlys got so many!" Lily said.


    "Yes you can, Lily." I said. "I think that within your own Skill Tree there should be something for it, right? Something about Summon."


    "Ah!" Lily found it. "There it is¡­ It says Earth''s Guardian Summon. But it costs 10 SP and I have no more¡­ I spent it all recklessly into leveling my other Skills, ugh."


    "Well just wait until you level up and then you can get it." I said with a smile. "A Familiar is always a nicepanion to have around. I''ve also got the whole Mushroom Brigade, they''re a bunch of Mushrooms with their own Jobs, they''re very useful. There are magicians, alchemist, chef, architects, knights, archers, and so on¡­"


    "That''s a lot to keep up with!" Lily said.


    "I wonder if I could summon anything, but I think my ss specializes more into alchemy and concoctions, and bombs! I guess¡­ Though I recently saw in the Skill Tree something about an Alchemy Spirit, or something?" Wondered Acorn.


    So Acorn got that Skill too!


    "Maybe you could get it, it might prove to be useful." I said.


    "Hm, I''ll think about it. I am saving SP to use when I am really in a pickle." Acorn said.


    "This whole Skill Points and Stat Points thing is quite confusing to me yet¡­" Nieve sighed.


    NPC were unable to use Stat Points and Skill Points before, learning Skills automatically over leveling up, and leveling their skills automatically too. Bonus stat points seems to exist, but they were also applied automatically, usually to their highest stat, or second highest randomly.


    Now that these two have the yer Title, they can administrate Skill Points and Stat Points manually, and also have ess to their Skill Tree, something very unique and new to them. Acorn had a lot of time to get used to this system but Nieve only a few days. I guess it is normal that she''s still confused.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I don''t know if I have a Summon Skill, though having some new Familiars to aid me in battle would be rather amazing, and useful." Nieve said. "Let''s see¡­ Oh! Maybe this? Frost Familiar Summon¡­"


    "How many Skill Points do you have?" I wondered.


    "Err¡­ over 200?" Said Nieve.


    "You''ve really not spent them at all yet, huh?" I sighed. "Well, even as I''ve spent mine, I still got tons left. Titan do you know what to rmend her, seeing you''re more of an expert than us?"


    "I am not an expert, I just read stuff in the forums." Sighed Titan. "Nieve is a frontliner that uses fast attacks. She''s not a good tank at all nor should take damage, so she''s a swift fighter that deals a lot of damage with consecutive blows. Her ice magic is also amazingly strong and can even freeze targets. Probably try to focus on your magic power and variety with Ice Magic, and also increase the power of your Rapier Techniques, the more you got the better. Lastly, Summons sounds nice, if they can cover your weaknesses, that''s for the better. You tend to like to fight independently and don''t cooperate as much with us despite being in our Party, having a Summon following you around would be good."


    "Ah¡­ Sorry, I guess that''s my fighting style. I''ve always been kind of a Loner myself." Sighed Nieve.


    "Big sis''s not a loner, she''s a nice person, you just fear hurting others with your ice, right?" Fiere wondered.


    "Well, you got me." Nieve sighed. "Since I was a kid that my Ice Powers were dangerous. Nobody else in the Fairy Country has been born with Ice Magic, and I had it exceptionally strong at that. Without proper control I often hurt people¡­ I was kind of afraid of myself. Even now, I guess I''ve notpletely overcame that fear."


    "Big sis¡­" Florie sighed, hugging Nieve.


    "Nieve¡­" I sighed. "Well, you don''t have to fear using your magic with us. We are strong enough to resist it no problem!"


    "Hahah, that''s reassuring." Said Nieve.


    "You''ve be an amazing knight Nieve, be more confident." Said Titania.


    "Nheless, keeping a good distance is still my thing. I''ll cooperate more, but I''ve sharpened my fighting style a bit too much in this direction, it is hard to change it out of the blue." Sighed Nieve. "But well, I might as well acquire this Skill and this one too¡­ enhance my Magic Rapier Techniques and Ice Magic¡­ Oh, I suddenly got a lot of Spells and Techniques!"


    "Nice!" I said.


    "I think I could also summon nt Companions, but I am trying to max my Elemental Beast Spirits first than anything. nt Companions sounds like a lot of job." Said Titan, he seemed to prefer the temporary summons than to raise his own little group. "It is also a bit confusing if we get too many, right? And I am not all into babysitting them."


    "Eeeeh? You''re just boring." Said Achlys. "I also leveled up my Summon Skill to level 10 just now and got two more Summon Slots! Let''s see what I can get!"


    FLASH! FLASH!


    Suddenly, Rita summoned two more Dark Familiars.


    -----

 Chapter 273 Ritas New Summons And Reaching The Crystal Caves!

    -----


    POOF! POOF!


    The bright light appeared in midair, as two creatures from the darkness appeared. A dog-sized bat with red eyes and long ears, and then a ck wolf with a single ck horn on its forehead. The two new Summons of Rita were of course unevolved and Level 0, but they looked pretty strong and "dark", totally.


    "Ooh! I got a Vampiric Bat and a ck Horned Wolf!" Said Rita. "The Bat can drain HP from targets by Blood Sucking¡­ And seems to boost its strength too doing that. And then the Wolf looks like a hybrid between a fast attacked and a magician using shadow magic. I''ll name you Batman and Shade!"


    "Batman, really?" Asked Titan. "Won''t that be copyright?"


    "Come on! It is just bat + man, nobody can copyright words!" Rita said while shrugging.


    "Chuuuu!"


    The Bat suddenly jumped over her head and began drinking her blood, her HP was going down slowly though.


    "Ouch! Aaagh! Stop Batman! Stop!"


    Rita began to freak out and took off Batman from her head.


    "Chuuu!"


    The Bat struggled to get away from her hands, it looked rather evil to me¡­ But I guess it is her responsibility now.


    "Maybe it is just hungry." Iughed.


    "Woof!"


    Meanwhile, Shade, the ck Horned Wolf rushed rapidly behind Rita''s Nightmare, her ck Horse. It was incredibly fast despite being level 0 and was tailing the horse without problems.


    "Woah, that wolf''s fast isn''t he?" I wondered.


    "Indeed¡­" Titan nodded. "Make sure to keep them in the back so they don''t die. When Summons die they be weaker and can even lose levels¡­ Ah, I guess it doesn''t matter when they''re level 0."


    "Don''t worry I''ll keep them well protected, Nightmare and Arachne will protect their new apprentices, right?" Rita giggled, petting her horse''s head and her spider. Her two Familiars didn''t seem to understand what she said but they seemed to get that she wanted them to protect the newbies.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "From what we have gathered, Summons can only be summoned four times per Skill, which maxes out at Level 10. Titan do you know if the Summoning Skill can evolve?" I asked.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t really investigated, but we can just search right now. We can search through inte and even watch videos in game through the inte browser¡­" Said Titan, waving his hand as we traveled across the caverns over our mounts, and then tipping with his fingers into a keyboard made of holograms.


    "Huhh¡­ From the gate database made by yers and fans, it says that Summon Skills reach their max at ten, and only Summoning-rted sses can continue to evolve them and gain more Summons." Said Titan.


    "Seems kind of fair, if everyone could get a whole army of summons Summoners would feel underwhelming." Lily said, analyzing the game rather well.


    "Yeah, most other sses got one summon skill, so everyone can at least get themselves a party of ten Summoned Familiars at most. I guess this was probably decided so Solo yers can still get aid." Said Titan. "Though summons beingpletely random make this a bit weird. There''s a lot ofins of people getting "useless" summons."


    "Useless? But can''t they all get strong after leveling and evolving?" I wondered.


    "Usually yes but Summons have fixed max stats and evolution options it seems, some are just better than others in how far they can grow and develop special Skills." Said Titan. "Summoner sses have several Skills that enhance their summons and they seem to be able to even be capable of selecting which summons they want as their summoning skills level up, or so it says here¡­ Pretty interesting. Oh it also says here that Necromancers are a hybrid between Tamers and Summoners, as to get their servants they need to defeat monsters and then use Necromancy to convert them into Undead Servants, so it is as if they tame a corpse and turn it into a summon after that. I guess that''s why it is so popr, there''s a lot of yers out there that like to just have an army of creatures at their disposal¡­ Wow this whole thread is about Necromancers, probably half the yers are Necromancers or hybrids between Necromancers and something else, so boring¡­"


    "Ahahah, it is a popr ss for a reason, the top yer is a Vampire Necromancer right?" I wondered.


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah he is." Sighed Titan. "Well whatever the case, Taming ispletely different than summoning, only a few sses have ess to this one Skill, so it is quite rarepared to the Summon Skills, often tailor made with "themes" depending on the ss theye from. Racesing with Summon Skills are very rare apparently, but those can both mix their Race Summoning Skill with their Job Summoning Skill and get up to eight summons. I guess that''s a good way topensate for the yer''s weakbination of race and job- Ah, I didn''t meant to say anything by that! Dryad and Farmer is super strong."


    "Nah, I mean, I understand if it is perceived as weak." Iughed. "Thebination seems so weird. I just choose it in a whim, but I really love my yer Avatar now! Having up to eight summons sounds like fun, but with the ones I''ve got right now I have already my hands full¡­ I''ve also got two Tamed Monsters, and could get even more, we''ll see if we can even recruit anything."


    "Everyone! We are here." Titania quickly spoke to us, breaking our immersive conversation about the game.


    We quickly nced in front of us, as we found an enormous cavern that spread out widely all around, bigger than a stadium, it waspletely filled to the brim with colorful crystals. White, blue, red, green, purple, pink, and other beautiful colors.


    "Wow this ce''s enormous¡­" Said Rita.


    "Wee to the Crystal Caves this is an area filled with monsters but also with tons of valuable ores and crystals to mine¡­" Said Titania. "We need to keep moving forward though."


    As we arrived here, we suddenly saw several figures move across the forests of crystals everywhere, their eyes were directed at us.


    And this feeling¡­ is this the smell of Miasma?


    -----

 Chapter 274 The Demon King Cultists

    -----


    (Some Minutes Ago)


    A group of people covered by ck cloaks ran across the Crystal Caves mounting corrupted monsters which they had taken over with Miasma. The group of cloaked people reached up to twenty, and they were all overflowing with great amounts of Magic and Miasma, which they had acquired the power to conjure through Magic thanks to the Contract they had created with the Demon King of Miasma.


    Their leader, the one with the strongest Magic Power within all of them led the group, running across the caverns while mounting arge Drakon King, an evolution of the Drakon with even greater strength, size, and speed.


    "We are almost there¡­ We are getting closer. These damn caverns are filled with so many monsters. I can''t drain all my Magic dealing with them so we''ve had to take so many goddamn turns!" Sighed Jeremias internally, gritting his teeth. "If it wasn''t for that damn lowly creature that resulted to be a yer, I wouldn''t had dyed my ns so much¡­ I was foolish to think I could deal with yers normally."


    It has been some time since he left Lily fighting his Drakon, and also since he felt the Drakon getting all killed by a mysterious new group of allies helping Lily. Whoever these people helping her were, they were strong enough to deal with the powerful Drakon which were infected with Miasma, which usually made monsters twice as strong as they originally are.


    "Whoever those guys are, I cannot let them catch to me while we have yet to even reach the Roots and then begin the Ritual¡­" Jeremias thought, his blue hair waved around as he felt a slight amount of wind flow from the crevices of the caverns connecting to the surface. "Wind Reading."


    F L A S H!


    Suddenly, he used a bit of his Magic Power, conjuring Wind Reading, a basic Spell learned by most magicians whichposed the series of "Daily Life Magic Spells" Skill Book, which most people learn to do their daily lives.


    With that, he suddenly was able to scan the winding from the surface which traveled all the way where he came from as well. enhancing it with hisrge quantities of Magic Power and various new Skills granted to him by harboring Miasma within his body, he suddenly noticed they wereing for him¡­


    ? "I can detect them, they''reing already?! It might take them just a few minutes to catch up to us! Just how fast are they?!" Jeremias muttered in fury.


    All his life he had lived as someone that was below others. Even as an apprentice of an incredible Wizard regarded as a Sage of Humanity, he was always seen as someone below, someone ipetent, and that his ideas were beyond what Magic was taught for. He still remembers bitterly how much his Master told him, time and time again that meddling with Dark Magic and Miasma itself was an incredibly dangerous thing.


    Yet here he was, with incredible powers and having done a pact with the Demon King himself, bing a Warlock no less. Something his master could had never imagined the "ipetent" fool of Jeremias would ever be. Unlike his old master who sought to protect the world that resurfaced after the Fragmentation and the Rehashing, Jeremias joined the Cult of Miasma, a Cult made to make history change as a whole.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Those that didn''t wanted the same to happen to this world became tempted to make a change themselves. The Demon King of Miasma himself, who knew that in the future, the same things would repeat themselves if he was in, decided to move his own shadow strings and create a Cult within the humans to control them. Jeremias joined believing in his ideals of "changing the world" for the better, despite the sacrifices being too severe for any coward to agree with them.


    "This is my mission, the mission that old man has never dared to do! I was made for this¡­ I must continue doing as our Master says, he knows better about how this world can be saved than those foolish old nobles and that stupid wizard''s guild!" Jeremias gritted his teeth in anger. "If sacrifices are necessary, so be it!" Jeremias quickly stopped marching forward and ordered all his group to stop.


    "Our enemies areing closer. The ones that want this world to stagnate and go back to the destruction we all suffered in the future. They don''t understand that the Demon King of Miasma is only doing these things because he wants to preserve the world, not destroy it! For these foolish souls, we must sacrifice our lives for the greater good! Everyone, lend me your strength, and your lives!"


    The neen other Cult Members felt inspired by Jeremias words, since they were children that they had dreamed of being heroes, but were neglected by society for trying to find new ways to improve magic, and try to find some sort of solution to the issues of the past.


    "You''re right, Jeremias!"


    "Jeremias, tell us what to do¡­"


    "We have made up our minds, for the greater good¡­ We''ll give up our lives."


    "You need to live and do the Ritual as soon as possible, we cannot allow this forest to exist any longer, it is a big enemy of our Master."


    Jeremias smiled as his eyes shone bright red, his maniptive words of inspiration quickly made even these people throw away their lives.


    "We are against yers, beings that can revive endlessly. However, they can still be defeated. Half of you, stay here and fight till the bitter end, buy us as much time as you possibly can, do anything you can to stop them!" Jeremias said. "Throw away your lives for our master''s ns! For the future of our world as a whole!"


    The Cultists obeyed Jeremias, as they prepared to confront the iing enemies¡­ their faces looked to bepletely filled with utter fanatism.


    -----

 Chapter 275 High Level Monsters Incoming!

    -----


    We suddenly arrived at the Crystal Caverns, a series of cave sections interconnected together all into an enormous open cave with countless and colorful crystals everywhere. The entire ce looked rather gorgeous to be honest. And I wish I could stay here admiring the view, but we were in a hurry so we had to quickly get out of here and into the Root Forest.


    Without making a stop to admire the beautiful scenery, we quickly ordered our mounts to hurry, Belle andpany hastened their pace, running and flying at an even faster speed. However, our whole trip wasn''t going to be happy-go-luck until finding Jeremias¡­ I knew something was going to show up, from the distance, through our maps, we saw red dots hiding within the enormous crystals.


    "Something''s lurking around." Titan pointed out.


    "Many, in fact." Rita said.


    "What should we do? Fight them or evade them?" Lily wondered.


    "I don''t think we can evade them¡­" I said.


    "It is weird, I am fairly sure this ce is filled to the brim with Crystal Monsters, and other creatures that feed on these colorful crystals filled with Mana¡­ Where did all the monsters go?" Acorn wondered.


    "So you''ve thought the same¡­" Nieve said. "I don''t even need to see the map to feel something, an enormous group of living beings are waiting for us in the frontlines. There''s a big wall there made naturally out of many enormous crystals, to pass through there we''ll have to go around the many crystals, it''ll be a hassle. They''re hiding there."


    In front of us what Nieve described appeared. It was a natural formation of enormous and colorful crystals branching off like trees, reaching the ceiling. They made something simr to a Crystal Tree Forest and hiding within all the trees there was an enormous quantity of red dots! Dozens, no, perhaps over a hundred?! This reminded me of the time we fought against that endless army of snakes.


    "If the monsters are hiding there¡­ We won''t be able to get through the tight crevices in there as easily. And we don''t even know how strong those monsters are either." Said Titan.


    "It is a risky move, but we don''t have anything else we can do, right?" Asked Acorn.


    "We could move the crystals away, right?" Lily asked.


    "Wait, you can do that?!" I asked.


    "More or less¡­ You can''t?" Asked Lily.


    "Well¡­ I can''t do itpletely. My Terrain Changing Skills only go so far, they cannotpletely delete things such as an enormous forest of crystals, but you can do it?" I wondered.


    "I think so, it is worth giving it a shot!" Lily suddenly stepped forward, as she jumped off Belle, reaching the floor and then rushing forward. "Crystal Magic: Crystal Shaping!"


    FLAAASH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lily quickly conjured her Crystal Magic, a new magic she learned which allowed her to refine crystals, jewels, and gems, and also to control them, summon them for fighting, and more. In an instant, the crystal forest started to tremble, as many of the crystals started to shape themselves around, slowly, and trying to move away, slowly attempting to make a road straight to our destination.


    CRAAACCKK!


    The sound of crystals being shaped was rather loud and thunderous, but Lily quickly ran out of MP while only having shaped one tenth of the road to our destination.


    "Dirt Shaping could work, the bedrock below is too hard. Summoning Mountain Walls to destroy the crystals is impossible too, I simply can''t do it, the game mechanics doesn''t allow me¡­" Sighed Lily. "However, I think we can do this through Mining as well." She quickly drank an MP Potion, as we saw several shadows emerge from within the Crystal Forest.


    "They''re here! And it''s a bunch of monsters¡­" Said Titan.


    "Woah, I''ve never seen those types of monsters before!" Acorn was surprised.


    "They look powerful, can we even get through them?" Asked Nieve.


    "I sense people as well; they''re hiding behind the monsters¡­" Titania pointed out.


    The monsters that showed up resembled something simr to turtles. They were covered with colorful crystal scales, and in their shells they had immense and colorful crystals growing out like sharp spikes. These were named Giant Crystal Turtles.


    Their sizes were of roughly 4 meters big each, but there were more armored monsters near them¡­ these were bugs asrge as the turtles, with white exoskeleton and colorful crystals growing all over their bodies, they had sharp jaws resembling rhinoceros beetles, and horns shaped as piercing spears. These were named Crystal Cave Guardians and seemed to be stronger than the turtles themselves!


    Aside from the two big tank-type monsters that were working together as if they were of the same race. There were smaller and more vicious looking ones. Tall praying mantises with shiny, rainbow exoskeletons and des made of sharp crystals, their eyes were big and could probably see anything within their surroundings even in the dark caves named Crystal Assassin Mantises, they were as tall as trees, growing as tall as five meters, true behemoths. Andstly, bats, dozens of bats with ck fur and red eyes simr to Rita''s bat, in fact, they were named Shadow Vampire Bats, and wereing for blood, quite obviously.


    "Those monsters¡­ They''re some of the monsters that show up in the Dwarven Mountain Caves, that''s Level 40 and above Leveling Grounds!" Said Titan. "I never thought such tough monsters could have gotten here to begin with!"


    "But how did they even get here?!" Asked Rita.


    "Probably because these caverns connect to the Dwarven Mountains since ancient times. The monsters living there have probably migrated here over time." Said Titania. "They feel stronger, however. Dark auras are leaking all over their bodies!"


    "That''s probably the guys over there controlling them, right? I didn''t knew that Jeremias dude had friends with himself!" Rita said angrily, raising her staff as several magic circles emerged. "If we have to beat some guys, so be it. nta, step down, I know you don''t like to do the nasty work."


    "No, if they''re really getting in our way and want to contaminate the forest, I''ll fight them too!" I stepped forward. "I cannot let you protect me all the time like you did back then."


    -----

 Chapter 276 The Dangerous Monsters Of The Crystal Caves & Level 10 Mining!

    -----


    "Heh, I guess that even in the game you''ve be braver¡­ Alright then!" Rita smiled at my words, as we confronted the enormous army of monsters rushing toward us.


    This time they were not just small fries like the snakes were, each one was a powerful behemoth of their own. Only the bats, perhaps were less of a threat, but their agility and ability to fly was still a big threat. And if they''re like Rita''s bats, then they also might have Blood Sucking Skills¡­ Wait, I could check them all in detail using the System and see what they have.


    -----


    [Giant Crystal Turtle: Lv40] [Status: Infected with Miasma, Brainwashed]


    Description: Giant Crystal Turtles are enormous Turtle monsters that moved into the underground to feed on the crystals rich in Mana. Because they feed on crystals since they''re infants, their shells absorb these crystals nutrients and minerals, and grow enormous and colorful crystals that fuel the monsters with great magic aside from their amazing defensive abilities.


    They rarely have any predators and work on packs, protecting the young from predators, as theyck the hard crystal shells they possess and are easier prey. This monster has been infected with Miasma; all of its stats have increased.


    Skills: [Crystal Fortress] [Elemental Crystal Projectiles] [Fireball] [Slicing Wind] [Earth Bullet] [Water Spear] [Great Defense] [Spinning Shell]


    Title: [Guardian of the Pack]


    -----


    The Turtles seemed very powerful, and they had- Wait, elemental magic?!


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Suddenly, the Turtles stopped advancing towards us, making a row of over thirty of them, as their shells began to glow with bright magical essence and elemental auras, and then, a barrage of fireballs, water spears, earth bullets, and slicing winds attempted to crush us before we could even get to them!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Countless elemental explosions happened. The entire surroundings became pure hell as we were surprised and forced to step back a few meters as we were being relentlessly attacked by elemental spells.


    "Wait those things can conjure elemental spells?!" Rita asked.


    "I was about to tell you guys that!" I sighed.


    We had conjured our defensive Skills, as I wasn''t the only one with an equivalent of the Spiritual Shield, and many already had it at level 10 or evolved, so they could protect themselves rather well.


    "Okay! Here''s the n. We have to divide and conquer. We cannot remain in a single ce or they''ll keep pushing us. If we let them all surround us as a group, we''ll end up getting crushed. We have to divide our group and attack from all sides. The more they disperse, the higher the chances we''ve got of winning this. Count on my buffs!" I quickly conjured several Spells that buffed the stats of my allies. "[elerated Growth]! [Spirit Enhancement]! [Geomancy]! [Blessing of Spirits]! [Spiritual Connection]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Suddenly, several colorful auras reached all my friends and our summons and tamed monsters, as their stats began to increase through the roof and even the amount of EXP earned temporarily. I wasn''t going to waste all these buffs I had if I couldn''t conjure them! With that, everyone quickly grew several times stronger than before, and with their own buffs as well, we were able to level the yfield a little bit better against Level 40 Monsters.


    "Now let''s go!" Titan roared, as everyone quickly dispersed in small groups. My Familiars remained with my, guarding me from the front, the back, and the sides. While Acorn apanied Titan, Achlys went on her own with her summons, and Lily apanied Nieve and Fiere.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I shall also bless you with my strength!" Titania said, as her Spiritual Projection flew into the ceiling and unleashed a wave of spiritual essence, reaching our bodies, yet anotheryer of buffs quickly hit us. She helped in the fight conjuring her [Fairy Queen''s Divine Protection] and decreasing enemy stats through her [Fairy Queen''s Divine Authority], her specialties.


    FLAAAASH!


    Suddenly, we felt even stronger than before, as if it wasn''t enough already. Now the monsters I had to fight were tougher than steel itself, and I had to somehow break through their shells to kill them. Using high level magic would be effective, but against so many foes, it will quickly lower all my MP faster than I naturally regenerate it.


    This all feels like it was obviously set up by that Jeremias guy to dy us from reaching him as much as he could. I have tobine low-cost magic and skills with physical blows or other passive effects that trigger through physical attacks so I can keep getting through. Although this cave is beautiful as it is, I''ll have to cleanse all the Miasma around, which seems to be powering up the monsters.


    And I''ll do it with both Farming¡­ and Mining!


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 18 Skill Points]


    [The [Mining: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]


    -----


    [Mining: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    A Skill that allows the usage of Mining Tools and the power to Mine through Ores, Crystals, Stones, and shape the World around you. Mining is dependent of your own STR Stat and DEX Stat. When Mining, you can acquire a variety of materials to process item valuable and useful items.


    Additionally, while Mining, increases Damage Dealt by +10000 and Enhances Mining Proficiency by +10000. Targets of the Mining Skill have their maximum defenses lowered by -50%, so Mining can be faster. Mining Speed is enhanced by +300%, and there''s a 50% chance of increasing the quality of the materials you mine using the Mining Skill.


    -----


    There it is!


    And now¡­ nt Maniption!


    FLASH!


    My weapon quickly changed its shape, turning into a pickaxe! I was able to shapeshift my weapon''s shape as its base was using the wood of the Branch of the Forest of Beginnings, of course.


    Pickaxes also are often used by farmers to break the ground and reveal the richer soil beneath, so it counts as a Farming Tool as well!


    And when Ibine Spiritual Farming Tool Mastery and Mining together¡­!


    CLAAAASSSHH!!!


    -----

 Chapter 277 Devastating Monsters Through Mining!

    -----


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 18 Skill Points]


    [The [Mining: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]


    -----


    [Mining: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    A Skill that allows the usage of Mining Tools and the power to Mine through Ores, Crystals, Stones, and shape the World around you. Mining is dependent of your own STR Stat and DEX Stat. When Mining, you can acquire a variety of materials to process item valuable and useful items.


    Additionally, while Mining, increases Damage Dealt by +10000 and Enhances Mining Proficiency by +10000. Targets of the Mining Skill have their maximum defenses lowered by -50%, so Mining can be faster. Mining Speed is enhanced by +300%, and there''s a 50% chance of increasing the quality of the materials you mine using the Mining Skill.


    -----


    I rushed forward while mounting Belle, as I shed directly against the Turtles, without nning anything else than to m them with my Pickaxe! I enhanced my body with the various buffs I had and then transformed half my body into a springy branch of a tree, leaping into the skies and then falling down into the bold turtle that got in my way.


    "[Spiritual Attack]!"


    FLUOOSH!


    The Pickaxe suddenly gained a green aura, which suddenly turned red and began zing with fire as the power of Spiritual Farming Tool Mastery activated, giving me a random Elemental Spirit, and it was Fire once more.


    The turtles'' weaknesses was their slow movements, and theirck of dexterity, even less of being able to react to a foe''s fast movements. I fell over one of them like a meteor.


    CLAAAASSSHHH!!!


    My pickaxe easily pierced through its shell''s crystals, as I felt that going through its shell was like slicing a recently baked cake. It was too easy!


    "GRUUUOOOOHHH!!!"


    The Turtle roared in agony as its entire shell began to gain countless cracks, several of its crystals shattered and fell into pieces, its magic attacks suddenly stopped as the crystals were the ones that could unleash those spells.


    Crack¡­ crack¡­!


    "GROOOARRR!"


    CRAAASH!


    Its shell broke apart in an instant, as the Turtle''s HP suddenly dropped to zero! I guess breaking their shells is killing them instantly.


    Ding!


    [You have defeated [Giant Crystal Turtle: Lv40] x1!]


    [You gained [Elemental Crystal Scales] x10, [Shattered Miasmic Core Fragment] x5, [Giant Turtle Meat and Bones] x20, [Elemental Crystal Shell] x1, [Elemental Crystals] x20¡­]


    [You earned 25000 EXP]


    [You gained 5500 Gold]


    Wow, it gave a lot of EXP! It didn''t gave as much as the Drakon though¡­ But I think the reason is because Drakon were all (ELITE), which gives bonus EXP. However, these Turtles are not ELITE for some reason. I don''t know what''s the big difference aside from stats, but perhaps the Drakons were all Mini Bosses, perhaps.


    FLAAASH!


    And of course, right away, a sh of green light was unleashed, alongside mes. The mes and the green light spread out across the surroundings as the terrain suddenly began to shine with rainbow sparkles of light, thanks to the power of the Spiritual Farming Tool Mastery Skill, the Tiles surrounding my attack not only received a shockwave that''s stunned and paralyzed nearby foes for a few seconds, but it also turned the Tiles themselves into [Spiritual Soil]!


    And as these tiles were converted into [Spiritual Soil] they became part of my own [Terrain], which also, as if it were a chain reaction, activated the [Soil Domain] and [Terrain Maniption] Skills special effects!


    Ding!


    [A Special Terrain has been created after over ten Tiles has been absorbed into Spiritual Soil]


    [The Special Effects have been activated!]


    [Negates 20% ~ 70% of enemy Terrain Effects]


    [Enhances Nature, Light, Life, And Spirit Elements Power by +30% ~ +130%]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [All types of nts can grow six times as fast, while being able to develop magical properties and spiritual properties.]


    [All Stats of User and Allied yers/NPC/Tamed Monsters/Summons increase by +15% ~ 30%]


    [HP and MP Automatic Regeneration Speed is enhanced by +50% ~ 150%]


    [Additionally, there''s a 30% chance for each Tile Created to suddenly sprout a [Spiritual Bud], once nourished with MP, Water, Life Energy, or Spiritual Energy, the [Spiritual Bud] might evolve into a Random Elemental Spirit (Earth, Fire, Wind, Water).]


    [In Battle, the Spirit will unleash a powerful attack and stay fighting for up to 5 Minutes, and in not battle scenarios, the spirit will remain around the Tiles and might bless the farms and anything it sees until it flies away.]


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    The mes of the shockwave also hit the surrounding turtles, over ten turtles were then paralyzed in ce thanks to the Spiritual Farming Tool Mastery effect, as I quickly rushed forward, boosted by the power of the Terrain enhancing my stats and more, as I began hitting the Turtles one by one, using the spring-shaped legs I''ve shapeshifted to jump high without having to use MP to conjure Spiritual Leap.


    And now, it felt like I was ying wack-a-mole!


    CRAASH!


    "GRAARRR!"


    CRAASH!


    "GRUOOHHH¡­!"


    CRAASH!


    "GRYYAARRRGH!"


    CRAASH!


    "GROOOHHH¡­!"


    The roars of the turtles as they were startled by my attacks echoed around the entire caves, four of these turtles were quickly hit, each hit released yet another shockwave that umted more and more damage, utterly ramping up the damage per second and making the turtles resulting shockwaves from each of their attacks umte enough damage for all of them to die almost at the same time.


    Ding!


    [You have defeated [Giant Crystal Turtle: Lv40] x1!]


    [You gained [Elemental Crystal Scales] x10, [Shattered Miasmic Core Fragment] x5, [Giant Turtle Meat and Bones] x20, [Elemental Crystal Shell] x1, [Elemental Crystals] x20¡­]


    [You earned 25000 EXP]


    [You gained 5500 Gold]


    Ding!


    [You have defeated [Giant Crystal Turtle: Lv40] x1!]


    [You gained [Elemental Crystal Scales] x10, [Shattered Miasmic Core Fragment] x5, [Giant Turtle Meat and Bones] x20, [Elemental Crystal Shell] x1, [Elemental Crystals] x20¡­]


    [You earned 25000 EXP]


    [You gained 5500 Gold]


    Ding!


    [You have defeated [Giant Crystal Turtle: Lv40] x1!]


    [You gained [Elemental Crystal Scales] x10, [Shattered Miasmic Core Fragment] x5, [Giant Turtle Meat and Bones] x20, [Elemental Crystal Shell] x1, [Elemental Crystals] x20¡­]


    [You earned 25000 EXP]


    [You gained 5500 Gold]


    ¡­


    I kept earning EXP and Materials, this was utterly insane! I never thought thisbination would be so crazy.


    -----

 Chapter 278 Vicious Monsters

    -----


    "GUYS! They''re very weak to the Mining Skill! If you have something that can be used as a Mining Tool, level up the Mining Skill you guys got from the quest to Level 10, it makes it way easier to y the turtles and the beetles, most likely!" I quickly alerted everyone of this newfound strategy.


    "Mining, huh?" Titan quickly realized the strategy seemed to be possible.


    He was currently tanking magic attacks with Spiritual Barriers and his own physical body while unleashing explosive Elemental Beast Spirits, but he quickly realized the strategy, leveling the Mining Skill to Level 10 and then shapeshifting his enormous wooden arms into pickaxes, beginning to smack the turtles with all he had.


    C R A A S H!


    C R A A S H!


    C R A A S H!


    "Wait, this is working!" He realized, as the turtles started to slowly shatter apart, bing more vulnerable, so his beast spirits finished them.


    Acorn quickly helped as well, as he has been using his bombs to explode and break the crystals, but now he was picking up the materials they dropped and suddenly using his Alchemy to synthetize them into Crystal Bombs on the go, an amazing showcase of his growth as an alchemist. These bombs had elemental properties tied to the color of the crystals. He mostly choose the red crystals from the drops, making them into effectively deadlier firebombs.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Many monsters exploded into pieces, as Acorn was left perplexed by the strength of the bombs he had made just in the go.


    "Amazing, this is great!"


    Meanwhile, Achlys seemed incapable of using Mining for obvious reasons, she had nothing that could be used as a tool, and she had low STR stat, actually.


    "I don''t think I can do that myself, sadly. But I am handling things just fine over here!"


    Rita was using her tricky darkness magic and her control overshadows to send the monsters into chaos, incapable of being able to hit her at all, while trapping them in shadows and finishing them off with dozens of attacks resembling weapons made of darkness.


    She was thriving in these battles because she had her Malice Absorption, which could drain the Malice Energy from the Miasma everywhere. Also the Terrain made up from the Miasma spread everywhere was boosting her darkness element a lot, so she was already strong thanks to the enemy itself.


    "I also discovered it! My hammer''s also a deadly Mining Tool!"


    Lily said, as she seemed to have leveled up thanks to the quests giving her the ability to earn EXP from these high-level monsters, even though it shouldn''t be possible. Even half of the EXP I was earning was a lot for her when shared towards her.


    Thanks to that, she got her Summon Skill and summoned her first summon, which was arge monitor lizard-like monster of three meters of height covered with rocks and that could shape into a ball and roll at an incredible speed, a Rolling Stone Lizard.


    She mounted the beast while smacking the enemies around her, the turtles slowly shattered into pieces, and the beetles that tried to smack her were hit with Mountain Walls that popped out from the ground,unching them into the air so Lily jumped around the walls she created and smacked them with her hammer in midair, destroying them one by one.


    "Mining is not my thing, but ice can also knock them out easily. Frozen enemies seem to be more frail!"


    Meanwhile Nieve and Florie worked together, Florie boosted Nieve''s magic through the roof alongside enhancing Lily''s stats with her Buffing Spells, and then Nieve unleashed icicle spears everywhere, while freezing the floor so the monsters couldn''t walk properly. She took care of half of the Vampire Bats alone as well, slicing them all into pieces using her deadly Magic Sword Techniques which she had leveled up a lot before. It seemed as if her strength had suddenly been enhanced by a tenfold.


    "I guess you guys are handling it just fine!" I said with a smile, as I noticed a flock of Vampire Bats rushing my way. Their wings suddenly summoned magic circles ofrge size, and then gathered shadows, firing them at me shaped as projectiles.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    I quickly jumped away from the bombardment of magic from the skies, as I used Spiritual Shield to shield some of the damage, but it wasn''t enough as the barriers were being easily broken.


    Nheless, I wasn''t alone.


    "MEEEEE!"


    Belle furiously rushed forward to defend me. Her enormous size coupled with her enhanced physical strength, ability to walk in the air and her lightning producing horns made her for a deadlybination against flying monsters, who were often weak to the lightning element.


    ZAAAAP!<novelnext></novelnext>


    By charging her golden horns with lightning, Belle unleashed a destructive zap of electricity against the Vampires, which quickly began to generate a chain reaction all around their flock. Several of them died on the spot, and for those that survived, Belle impaled them all with her horns one after the other¡­


    CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!


    Ding!


    [You have defeated [Shadow Vampiric Bat: Lv32] x1!]


    [You gained [Vampiric Fangs] x10, [Shattered Miasmic Core] x5, [Vampiric Bat Wings] x2¡­]


    [You earned 5500 EXP]


    [You gained 2500 Gold]


    CRAAASH!


    Ding!


    [You have defeated [Shadow Vampiric Bat: Lv32] x1!]


    [You gained [Vampiric Fangs] x10, [Shattered Miasmic Core] x5, [Vampiric Bat Wings] x2¡­]


    [You earned 5500 EXP]


    [You gained 2500 Gold]


    BAAAAM!


    Ding!


    [You have defeated [Shadow Vampiric Bat: Lv32] x1!]


    [You gained [Vampiric Fangs] x10, [Shattered Miasmic Core] x5, [Vampiric Bat Wings] x2¡­]


    [You earned 5500 EXP]


    [You gained 2500 Gold]


    ¡­


    These Bats were small frypared to Belle, now that she could even fly. There was nothing that could escape her wrathful, divine rage!


    "MEEEE!"


    ZAAAP!


    More lightning emerged from her horns, suddenly falling over two enormous Crystal Beetles that tried to attack from left and right, as I smacked them using my Pickaxe.


    CRAASH! CRAASH!


    "Thanks for the help!"


    "MEEE!"


    -----

 Chapter 279 Summoning Spiritual Buds!

    -----


    FLUOOOSSH!


    Ding!


    [Your Terrain has continued to expand!]


    [You gained +10 Tiles]


    [You gained +5 Tiles]


    [You gained +6 Tiles¡­]


    [The Effects of the Terrain have been enhanced!]


    As I killed those two Rhinoceros Beetles made of Crystal and saw them explode into particles of light, I saw as my Terrain continued to expand greatly. The powers I have attained and evolved had be truly amazing, and it wasn''t even over yet.


    POOF!


    POOF!


    POOF!


    POOF!


    Because the main dish was about to be served! The many monsters rushing towards me suddenly were stopped as they saw strange nts sprout out of the Spiritual Soil.


    A bold Crystal Mantis didn''t cared and swung itsrge and sharp des, attempting to slice the nt that got into its way.


    SLAAASH!


    However, the nt bud suddenly transformed, bing a spiraling tornado of wind with a small little and adorable face made out of two dots of light.


    "Fofooo!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    And an enormous gust of winds hit the Mantis, piercing through its crystal exoskeleton, andunching the monster all the way to the ceiling.


    BAAAM!


    "GRAAAKHH¡­"


    The Mantis gave a strange groan, as if it had lost all the oxygen of its body and then fell off from the ceiling into the ground, exploding into particles of light.


    The other monsters, as brainwashed as they were, stopped walking towards the nts, as they suddenly were seen as naturalndmines.


    And indeed they were! This is all thanks to the Terrain''s effect when it interacts with the effect of Spiritual Soil and Spiritual Farming Tool Mastery:


    -----


    There''s a 30% chance for each Tile Created to suddenly sprout a [Spiritual Bud], once nourished with MP, Water, Life Energy, or Spiritual Energy, the [Spiritual Bud] might evolve into a Random Elemental Spirit (Earth, Fire, Wind, Water).


    In Battle, the Spirit will unleash a powerful attack and stay fighting for up to 5 Minutes, and in not battle scenarios, the spirit will remain around the Tiles and might bless the farms and anything it sees until it flies away.


    -----


    These were Spiritual Buds! They can drain energy from several sources, even the soil itself and the terrain they were born with, once a monster gets closer to them, they''ll sprout into elemental spirits of the four elements and randomly fight for five minutes.


    Yes, that little tornado was a Wind Spirit, and it has yet to satiate its hunger for the lives of these slightly pitiful monsters. To live is to fight!


    ¡­Damn, I''ve changed a lot since the game started.


    "GRRRRRR!"


    One of the Beetles ignored what happened and charged forward. The Wind Spirit noticed it and then unleashed several slicing winds against the enormous insectoid behemoth.


    SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!


    "SHAAA!"


    However, the beetle tanked all the magical attacks and pushed forward, trying to pierce through the wind spirit''s body, but it was made of winds so normal blows wouldn''t work. ¡­And the spirit also had friends. The other Spiritual Buds quickly noticed danger as they sprouted into tiny spirits of all kinds!


    A zing spirit emerged, falling over the beetle and unleashing zing mes, an earth spirit appeared, shaping the earth below the monster, and making it fall over a small hole. And then a water spirit appeared, throwing water over the beetle, and attempting to drown it.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "BBRRRGGHHH¡­"


    The beetle started to drown, just before the fire spirit began to boil the water until the entire beetle was boiled alive¡­ Ouch, this felt a bit pitiful. Are the spirits this merciless?!


    "Gyeehehehe¡­"


    "Fufueheheh¡­"


    "Fwahahah¡­"


    "Hehehe¡­"


    They began tough like little children, but their cute faces looked rather terrifying right now¡­ Spirits born from Terrain are apletely different breed from the ones from Dragon Veins, you don''t mess with these guys!


    "SHAAA!"


    One of the Crystal Mantises rushed forward and then swung its de-like arms, attempting to slice through me with its superior speed and the pair of wings it used to leap at me with fast speed.


    CLAAASH!


    I intercepted the mantis with my Pickaxe and then I shapeshifted my free hand into countless vines, entangling the entire mantis and then hardening the vines into wood, trapping the entire mantis on ce.


    "SHAAA!"


    CRASH!


    It tried to slice through the wood trapping it, but I used this opportunity to fight, aiming at its shiny and hard crystal exoskeleton, which counted as an item to mine through the Mining Skill!


    CLAAAASH!


    The enormous hit ushed a shockwave, paralyzing the other six mantises trying to catch me with their deadly des. The one I hit shattered into pieces and disappeared into particles of light, while the remaining six looked at me with utter horror! Their boost with Miasma wasn''t going to do anything against the power of mining and farming together, they''re the bestbination!


    "Spirits! Do your thing!"


    "Foooo!"


    "Waaah!"


    "Hehehehe!"


    "Fuwaah!"


    These spirits were not weak at all, and didn''t cost any MP to bring out but an intricatebination of Skills, and also proper set up by setting up a Terrain, which takes several minutes. But once you have everything set up, the spirits can do your job quite easily.


    SLAAASH!


    Slicing Winds sliced through the Mantises with great speed and slicing power.


    FLUOOSH!


    Dozens of Fireballs burned them alive.


    SPLAAASH!


    Spear-shaped water pierced through their bodies.


    CRAAASH!


    And medium-sized boulders crushed them into the ground one by one, finishing them off.


    I already had a party of over ten tiny spirits, and they were doing a wonderful job by themselves.


    However, the monsters were a ton, so I wasn''t doing everything thanks to the spirits themselves, my familiars were helping a lot.


    Aside from Belle crushing everything within the air, there was Silver as well, wrecking the frontlines with everything she had. Water magic devasted her surroundings as her enormous body swept through the smaller foes.


    Mimy used herrge defense to act as a tank and bring the attention of the heavy hitters, using shield techniques to resist and then reflect a bit of damage dealt, while using her sword to parry their blows and then slice their heads off!


    And of course, Loki used her vines to trap many monsters and drain out their vitality whileughing evilly.


    And yeah, the tiny new summons were looking at the massacre innocently while earning tons of shared EXP!


    -----

 Chapter 280 Almost There!

    -----


    As nta''s Party massacred the monsters while slowly making their way through the Crystal Caves, the cultists left behind looked in shock at what was happening. All the monsters they had possessed using their Miasma were being ughtered. And they were dying at a rapid pace, barely buying any time.


    However, the most terrifying and confusing part of their entire assault was¡­ nta. The strange power she had allowed her to somehow affect the floor below her, enchant it with magic, and make elemental spirits pop out of the ground.


    As if that wasn''t enough, her very powers cleansed the Miasma with incredible ease. The Miasma they had poured everywhere in the caves to strengthen the monsters and also weaken their foes! And to add salt to the wound, whenever there was arge mass of miasma that was cleansed, the area would be filled with holy and spiritual essence, enhancing her strength and that of her allies.


    And of course, the cultists felt weakened in exchange, as the miasmic powers dwelling inside of them abhorred such life-filled power.


    "This woman''s using a pickaxe to kill those strong turtles like its nothing¡­"


    "T-These are yers, huh? They''re beings beyond our understanding¡­"


    "The rumors that say that they''re the soldiers of the gods must be true."


    "Such a horrifying monster¡­ so these are the abominations thate from another world?"


    "Yes, these are the abominations our master wants to get rid of! If we can expand his power, we''ll be slowly going towards that goal, to save this world."


    One of the ten cultists there quickly guided the others for battle.


    "We cannot stay here trembling for our lives!" He said. "We have a mission; Lord Jeremias has given us a task. You must forbid your lives for a greater future. For the injustices of this world¡­"


    "If we give our lives to our lord, we might help on his noble cause of cleansing this world and protecting it from its imminent end¡­"


    "That''s right! T-There''s no other way¡­"


    "Compared to the other Demon Kings that will emerge if he dies, what little sacrifices he asks to us is nothing!"


    "If we want to protect this world so it doesn''te to an end once more¡­ We must do as we promised our Master!"


    "Today, as we stop these monsters, we''ll be the heroes we always wanted to be¡­!"


    The cultists quickly stood up, their staffs began to emanate darkness and miasma, as the monsters they were brainwashing and possessing with Miasma began to move, four enormous monsters, and the Field Bosses of the Crystal Caves.


    nta and everybody else quickly nced into that direction, finding the enormous behemoths slowly approaching, their power was overwhelming inparison to the other monsters they had been ying thanks to the many skills and buffs they have umted...


    .


    .<novelnext></novelnext>


    .


    (nta''s POV)


    With the help of my Summons and my Party Members, the army of Crystal Monsters boosted by Miasma started to dwindle down. Perhaps it wouldn''t had been so easy for me if I didn''t figured out that "cheat" by using Mining, and Mining at Level 10 was certainly quite the overkill with all the bonuses it granted. When it ovepped with Spiritual Farming Tool Mastery, my physical attacks became truly devastating. Even Monsters at Level 40, two levels above me, were no match once I figured out the strategy and ways to deal with them.


    I suppose this is quite the idea of video games, everything has a way to do things, once you fight and figure it out, things be smooth and a feeling of satisfaction is granted by figuring it out. Although this time around I figured it out very quickly¡­ Nheless, the monsters were in and less than 30% of their numbers remained.


    At this point, my Familiars and the tens of elemental spirits popping out of Spiritual Buds were doing most of the job, attacking all monsters from all sides while I cherry picked them one by one and mmed them into pieces using my Mining Attack, as I''ve called it. Spiritual Attack was only used once, so the Great Spirit had remained with most of her power, saving it up quite nicely.


    "Oi nta! I am sensing something super biging here- No, several big ones! You''ve gotta hurry and beat this small fry before confronting those things!"


    "Big ones?"


    The Great Spirit suddenly alerted me of something, as she had been mostly on standby absorbing and umting Spiritual Essence for the fights that mighteter. We had already talked about saving her power forter for obvious reasons. The whole reason these guys were here trying to dy us with monsters was to weaken us so we wouldn''t be at full power against their big boss.


    However, it seemed that the cultists were not going toe here and confront us alone. Enormous presences started to approach us, walking across the Crystal Forest. Whatever they were, these things were probably the Field Bosses of this area.


    Every area in this game have Filed Bosses, monsters that are way stronger than the normal ones by a lot. They cannot be taken out at the beginning, and it is even advised to newbies to just run away whenever they find one.


    "I have to deal with you guys before these big onese to ruin our party¡­!"


    I swung my Pickaxe high into the air and then hit the ground with it.


    C R A A A S S S H H H!!!


    An enormous blow was unleashed, generating countless cracks across the entire floor, with thebination of my Soil Domain Skill, I quickly manipted the range of my weapon''s attack and then made the floor crumble.


    R U M B L E!


    Arge area fell off, generating a pitfall where over twenty monsters fell off.


    "Now, everyone, finish them off!"


    I quickly ordered my army of tens of Elemental Spirits and Familiars, as hundreds of elemental attacks began to fall over the monsters.


    -----

 Chapter 281 Leveling Frenetically & Four Bosses Appear!

    -----


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!


    The several long-ranged attacks showered the monsters I put into a pit. The monsters couldn''t fight back. The most resilient ones managed to survive for a few seconds before ending being destroyed the same way the more frail ones died. Ultimately, Lily helped at doing the same strategy, opening small pitfalls, and making thest monsters fall into them. Everybody in our Party then defeated thest monsters.


    And with that came a lot of EXP, Gold, and dropped materials.


    Ding!


    [You and Your Party Defeated [Giant Crystal Turtle] x29]


    [You and Your Party Defeated [Crystal Guardian Beetle] x21]


    [You and Your Party Defeated [Crystal Assassin Mantis] x23]


    [You and Your Party Defeated [Shadow Vampiric Bat] x66]


    [Calcting EXP Earned¡­]


    [You Earned 573000 EXP]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Race, Job ss, and Subss Level has increased to Level 45!]


    [All Your Stats have increased!]


    [You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Title]: [Legendary Warrior]


    [Race]: [Hamadryad: Lv45/60]


    [Race EXP]: [40200/86000]


    [Job ss]: [Spirit Farmer: Lv45/60]


    [Job ss EXP]: [40200/86000]


    [Subss]: [Novice Of All Trades: Lv45/60]


    [Subss EXP]: [40000/86000]


    [Satiation]: [72/100]


    [HP]: [920/920] -> [1095/1095]


    [MP]: [2780/2780] -> [3200/3200]


    [STR]: [355] -> [425]


    [VIT]: [345] -> [415]


    [DEX]: [392] -> [476]


    [AGI]: [658] -> [784]


    [INT]: [708] -> [834]


    [WIS]: [570] -> [675]


    [LUC]: [370] -> [440]


    [Race Skills: 10/10]


    [Ancient Spirit of the Forest: Lv3], [Photosynthesis: Lv2], [Green Magic: Lv6], [Life Drain: Lv3], [nt Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Daughter of Nature: Lv1], [Spirit Magic: Lv6], [Spiritual Barrier: Lv5 (Evolved)], [nt Synthesis: Lv1] [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv3]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Job ss Skills: 10/10]


    [Spirit Agriculture: Lv3], [AGI UP: Lv1], [Tame: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Farm Animal Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Fishing: Lv2], [Robust Body: Lv1], [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery: Lv5 (Evolved)], [Terrain Maniption: Lv5 (Evolved)], [Soil Domain: Lv5 (Evolved)], [Great Spirit Vessel: Lv3]


    [Subss Skills: 3/7]


    [All Trades: Lv3], [Cooking: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Mining: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    [Stored Skills (Unequipped): 2]


    [Race Skills]: None


    [Job ss Skills]: [Crafting: Lv1], [Alchemy: Lv1]


    [Skill Points: 536] [Stat Points: 230]


    [Equipment]: [Spirit of the Forest Robes] [Bracelet of Nature] [Great Spirit Crown of Harvest and Nature] [Seed Pouch] [Mushroom Hero Ring] [Mushroom Hero Bracelet] [Heavenly Ring of Life and Souls]


    -----


    I ended leveling seven times, and with those seven levels came a lot of stats and even more Skill Points and Stat Points¡­ Ah, I feel like my Skill Points never end at this point. Maybe I should begin recing some Skills with the new ones from the Skill Trees? Well, before that, maybe I should quickly boost one of my stats, or multiple ones? What will I need to defeat these monsters?


    Magic is my main source of damage, but very so often I also attack physically to save on MP¡­ This is a bit troublesome, but maybe giving half and half to STR and INT might do the trick. My MP is already very high, so I can take on heavy hitting Spells more easily¡­ Yeah, I''ll go for that.


    Ding!


    [You exchanged 230 Stat Points]


    [Your STR has increased by +115]


    [Your INT has increased by +115]


    Now I have STR over 500 and INT over 900!


    TRUUMM¡­!


    And right after I finished doing that, trouble arrived, just as I had thought, the monsters that were the Field Bosses, which the Great Spirit detected, have arrived.


    CRAASH!


    An enormous leg covered on crystal scales destroyed the Crystal Trees on front of itself, as the enormous head of a turtle, with a sharp beak emerged, looking around with sharp red eyes. Its entire body was covered on sharp purple and red crystals, not at all colorful like its smaller fellows. And above all, it was bigger than them, at least ten meters bigger.


    "GGRRRRRRHHH¡­"


    It roared furiously, as it moved its slow body across the Crystal Forest and arrived at the open battlefield we had. Its sharp red eyes red at us with viciousness. That thing was definitely a Boss!


    "SHAAAA!"


    And that wasn''t all, a gigantic Vampire Bat appeared, with furpletely red and four eyes, alongside a sharp, star-shaped nose and enormous de-like ears. Its legs had sharp ws and it had deadly fangs. It emanated a powerful miasmic aura, the same as the gigantic turtle.


    "GROOOOHHHH¡­!"


    TRUUUM¡­!


    And then the steps of another behemoth echoed across the caverns, this was the Field Boss of the Crystal Rhinoceros Beetles. As big as the Turtle, being almost twenty meters of height. It waspletely ck unlike the other white colored ones, and its entire body was covered on purple and red spikes.


    "Gygygygygyhh¡­"


    And the strange voice of the clicking jaws of the mantises echoed across the caverns as well, thest figure of the four appeared, an enormous Crystal Assassin Mantis of over twenty meters, it was so tall and sleek it resembled a tall modern building, its enormous des could easily slice us all into pieces¡­ and it was also purple and red colored, emanating a strong aura of miasma.


    All four of these monsters were being mounted by Cultists we saw from afar, humans most likely from the neighboring Kingdom of Luminous. They were wearing ck cloaks and had red-colored eye-shaped marks in their cloaks and hands.


    "Move aside!" I roared back to them. "We can''t waste any more time with your monsters. We won''t hurt you as long as you let us pass!" I said, trying to negotiate with them. "There''s still time to pull back from where you''re getting into! What will you do if the Luminous Kingdom learn what you''re trying to do? You''ll be most likely thrown to jail or something worse!"


    "We have already given up our lives for a greater cause, abomination!"


    "We are stronger willed than you think."


    "Your feeble words means nothing before the goal to save this world."


    "We will not allow you to give another step! Lord Jeremias mustplete the mission that our Master has given to him at all costs!"


    "Our lives mean nothingpared to this greater cause. We''ll be branded as heroes in the future, as we stood against abominable immortals such as you!"


    "You''repletely nuts!" Rita angrily said.


    "nta, there''s no point arguing with these guys. I bet they''re just programed to talk this stuff." Titan said.


    "Sigh¡­ Well, if that''s how you want it, so be it."


    -----

 Chapter 282 Against The Four Rulers Of The Underground Caves!

    -----


    Four Bosses and a dozen Cult Members stood before our path towards Jeremias. The more time we dyed fighting them, the more time Jeremias would have to be able to break through into the Root Forest and infest the entire Forest of Beginnings with his Miasma... We cannot spend much time fighting these monsters, but they sure look tough. However, if they have the same weaknesses as their small counterparts, we might be able to fight them off...


    "Guide, quickly show me all four of their status!"


    "Okay!"


    The Guide quickly showed me four holographic windows of the four Field Bosses.


    -----


    [Giant Crystal Turtle Emperor: Lv48] [Status: Infected with Miasma, Brainwashed]


    Description: The powerful and almighty Emperor of the Giant Crystal Turtles. It has lived a thousand years and has devoured many crystals, growing a gigantic shell capable of withstanding most blows and having an incredible resistance to elemental magic. It is sluggish yet each step is devastating, and it possess high level elemental magic that it''s near-indestructible crystals can conjure. This monster has been infected with Miasma; all of its stats have increased. Its


    Its weakness is its speed and sluggish movements. Its weight is too big, if its legs are crippled and the crystals destroyed, it bes nothing but a sitting duck.


    Skills: [Great Crystal Fortress] [Grand Elemental Crystal Projectiles] [Mini Meteor] [Slicing Storm] [Boulder st] [Water Torrent] [Super Great Defense] [Heavy m]


    Title: [Crystal Turtle Emperor]


    -----


    .


    -----


    [Shadow Vampiric Crimson Bat Queen: Lv45] [Status: Infected with Miasma, Brainwashed]


    Description: The Deadly Queen of the Shadow Vampiric Bats. Boasting an immense size and deadly jaws. She has an incredible ability to fly at amazing speeds. It is capable of biting through anything with those overwhelming fangs and can both drain blood for nourishment and conjure Blood Magic to control the battlefield, her echolocation is top notch. This monster has been infected with Miasma; all of its stats have increased.


    Her weakness is having incredibly low defensive stats, which she make sup with her amazing speed. Has a strong weakness against wind and lighting elements.


    Skills: [Vampiric Fangs] [Shadow Projectiles] [Blood Sucking] [Blood Spear] [Blood Detonation] [Blood Bat Mirage] [Hallucination]


    Title: [Queen of Vampiric Bats]


    -----


    .


    -----


    [Crystal Rhinoceros Beetle King: Lv49] [Status: Infected with Miasma, Brainwashed]


    Description: The powerful and immovable King of the Crystal Rhinoceros Beetles. Possess an indomitable strength and is rather fast for its immense and overwhelming size. It doesn''t know any magic but it''s size, weight, and strength alone make up for it. This monster has been infected with Miasma; all of its stats have increased.


    His weakness iscking magic coverage and proper ways for self-regeneration, constant attacks in a certain spot can break the shells and easily reach the soft inner body.


    Skills: [Overpowering Horn Attack] [High Speed Drilling] [Bloody Charge] [Berserker Attack] [Super Enhanced Crystal Armor] [Greater Defensive Boost]


    Title: [King of Crystal Rhinoceros Beetles]


    -----


    .


    -----<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Giant Crystal ughter Mantis Queen: Lv50] [Status: Infected with Miasma, Brainwashed]


    Description: The all-powerful Queen of all Assassin Mantises from the Crystal Caves. Her enormous size paired up with her deadly de arms make for an incredibly powerful monster, it has no enemies whatsoever and often does as she pleases across all her territory. A behemoth capable of slicing anything in her path... This monster has been infected with Miasma; all of its stats have increased.


    Her weakness is that her size is too big for her weight, and shecksplete control over the bnce of her body, often being prone to tripping over the floor if one of her legs is destroyed. Additionally, her defenses are not that good and once her des are dealt with, its threat level bes way lower.


    Skills: [Slicing des of Cmity] [Destructive re] [Overwhelming Aura] [Assassination] [Merciless Hunter] [Gluttonous Eater] [Ruthless Killer]


    Title: [Queen of Crystal Assassin Mantises]


    -----


    Amazing, not only did he showed me the stats, but he even put their weaknesses?! This is somethingpletely new! I guess Guider is putting a lot more of effort now.


    "Did you add the weaknesses?"


    "Yes, usually you can only find them when you go into the monsterpendium, but I''ve made a shortcut into their status."


    "That''s amazing, as long as these stay there, we can figure out how to deal with all of them. And we need to do it as fast as possible!"


    "GRUOOOHHHH!!!"


    The Crystal Turtle Emperor roared furiously, as its shell suddenly shone brightly with colors, only to be taken over by darkness. Purple mes, ck water, ck winds, and purple crystal boulders were summoned in an instant, so big they resembled meteors falling from the ceiling!


    FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH!


    The projectiles fell towards us at a fast speed, almost breaking the sound barrier as they impacted the ground before us, countless elemental explosions that began to spread out miasma everywhere happened right after that.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMMMM!!!


    "Damn it, they''re trying to overtake the terrain by spreading more Miasma! These guys don''t even intend to engage uspletely, they just want to push us back as much as possible!" Titan said, as we had to regroup together and fly across the skies through our mounts, evading the enormous magical attacks reaching us from the shell of the deadly Crystal Turtle Emperor.


    "Which one do we take on first? There''s no way we can fight them alone, we should gang on each one of them!" Achlys said.


    "I agree, they''re way too strong for us to separate our team once more." Nieve said.


    "We have to strike them all together!" Acorn said.


    "nta, do you have any idea?" Asked Titania.


    "Look!" I said to my team, quickly showing them the status of the Monsters and their weaknesses.


    "Wait, their weaknesses show in the status?!" Asked Titania. "If this is true then... the Vampire! Let''s kill the Vampiric Bat first, she''s the weakest of the four!"


    "The Vampiric Bat Queen will be the most troublesome if we approached the other three, you''re right. After that, we must defeat the Mantis Queen, then we got for the big guys. The turtle and the beetle." Imanded.


    "Alright!" Everyone roared while feeling pumped up by my very simple strategy, it was so simple we couldn''t even call it that, but knowing their weaknesses seemed to boost everyone''s morale.


    We flew across the ceiling, evading the magic of the Turtle Emperor and sometimes sting it with our attacks in midair, until the Bat Queen noticed us, flying at an incredible speed towards us!


    "SHAAAA!"


    Her ws suddenly reached us as she attempted to attack Belle!


    CLAAASHHH!!!


    -----

 Chapter 283 Crushing Boss Monsters With Teamwork! 1

    -----


    The Vampiric Bat Queen quickly noticed that we were attempting to get closer to the big shots, as she quickly flew towards us at a furious speed. Her wings didn''t even pped when she flew, only giving one single p and propelling herself across the skies like a blur of red color. Her enormous jaws opened furiously, hissing at us, while her legs with their sharp ws approached us. She instantly and foolishly attempted to fight Belle, attacking her head!


    CLAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    ZAAAP!


    However, what came out of Belle''s head was lightning from her golden horns!


    "GRYYYAAAH!"


    The Vampire Bat Queen was left utterly shocked, as she hissed back at us and then attempted to move away, only for her legs to get caught on Loki''s vines, which tightly wrapped them and then pulled her back to us!


    "SHAAA!"


    The Vampire Bat Queen roared angrily at us, as several des made of blood emerged around her wings as she spread them out, shooting them at us one after the other!


    "Spiritual Barrier!"


    I quickly erected a Spiritual Barrier and shaped it into a shield of sorts, protecting us while being in midair, and then adding several moreyers to it.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    "Belle, another zap!"


    "MEEEEE!"


    Belle furiously charged forward towards the Bat Queen, as the enormous flighted beast attempted to evade her charges in midair, it had more speed than Belle, actually.


    FLASH! FLASH! FLAASH!


    "Hahahaha! You cannot possibly think that even by trapping her you can reach her speed! The Vampire Bat Queen is the fastest monster in this entire ce!" The Cultists atop her backughed at our pointless attempts.


    "And you cannot possibly think that''s all we''ve got!" Said Nieve, flying towards the vines wrapped around the bat queen, the obvious and actual weakness as she couldn''t move them away because they were wrapped around Loki''s vines, and then she froze her legs, quickly beginning to spread the ice across the bat queen''s body! "Permafrost!"


    CRSSHHH!


    "SHAAAA!"


    The sound of ice crystals forming across the bat queen''s entire body echoed across the caves. The other cultists were beginning to panic, as they quickly pointed their staffs at us.


    "We didn''t wanted to waste Mana right now but so be it!"


    "Master Jeremias said that yers can''t die, let''s test that!"


    The cultists formed hundreds of spheres of darkness and directed them all towards us, shooting them at fast speed.


    "Light Eagle! Shining Lion! Heaven Tiger!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Titan suddenly summoned three light-attribute elemental spirit beasts, all of them being beasts made purely out of light, as they flew towards the dark bullets and blocked them from reaching us.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOMM!!!


    "SHAAA!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Vampiric Bat Queen tried to fly away faster from us but the vines wrapped her legs kept dragging us along with her, and the weight we gave to her only made her slugger.


    "Now, Elemental Spirits!"


    I quickly summoned the Elemental Spirits I created from the Spiritual Buds, some were still alive, as Imanded them all to pester the bat.


    Fireballs, slicing winds, small boulders, and piercing water attacks reached the bat queen, as her entire body started to bleed and her HP started to drop faster than we thought, she really sucked at defense.


    "Now, go finish her!" I said, quickly helping Lily jump off the air. As the smallest of the group that was strong enough to beat a monster with a single and decisive blow, I quickly sent off Lily into the airs.


    "HYAAAA! Rock¡­ HAMMER!"


    Her Hammer was suddenly enhanced and epassed by several stones and crystals, growing to a monumental size, as it quickly fell over the cultists and the Vampire Bat Queen at a deadly speed.


    CRAAAASSSSHHHH!!!


    The cultists were¡­pletely ttened, and the Bat''s head blew into pieces. And yes, the rest of the body fell into the floor, and exploded into particles of light.


    "Oh my god we actually killed people this time¡­" Achlys said.


    "Weren''t you the one the most into it anyways?!" Asked Titan.


    "Yeah but¡­ damn that was bloody, holy shit." Achlys sighed, looking down as we saw that the cultists bodies disappeared like monsters.


    "Lily, gotcha!"


    I quickly caught Lily by stretching my arms into vines and wrapping her up, she was so light weighted it made me wonder where she even got that insane physical strength. Well, Brownies are just built different I suppose.


    "Guider, what we did¡­ was it okay?" I asked.


    "Yeah, why wouldn''t it be okay? Those humans? Well they used to be normal NPC, but the moment they made a contract with the Demon King their very bodies mutated and they became monsters. There''s no penalty for killing them. You even get dropped items, EXP, and gold out of it." The Guider Spirit seemedpletely unfazed by cold blooded murder.


    "Y-Yeah, I guess¡­ Let''s just think they were just very bad people." I sighed. "Because they were."


    "Don''t overthink it. I did it because I was infuriated at them, they want to destroy the whole forest and kill all the people on it! In ancient times like medieval times, people always in their foes. And there''s tons of games where you can kill humans, so I doubt it really mattered much." Lily sighed.


    Well, if this wasn''t really a game, I would be doubting what she said, but at the moment, I don''t really have time to doubt her nor question her or anything at all. We had to hurry and get this done, or else everything would end.


    "T-They killed three of us in a single blow?!"


    "T-They''re monsters¡­"


    "What happened to their bodies?! Why are they just gone?"


    "T-Their power even consumes bodies and souls!"


    "They''re truly monsters! The real monsters are them!"


    The other surviving Cultists were treating us as monsters. Apparently it wasn''t normal for people to just poof out of existence and drop Gold and Items, I can tell.


    "Well, you guys are next!" Rita said with a smile. "This time, let me nasty my hands too."


    I guess we were all partners in crime now¡­ I might as well do it too.


    -----

 Chapter 284 Crushing Boss Monsters With Teamwork! 2

    -----


    With the Vampiric Bat Queen out of the four, there were three other Bosses left. The big and heavy ones were the slowest and they were acting as living walls to not let us pass through the caves, standing by while the mantis queen slowly stepped forward with her enormously tall body, readying her enormous des to slice us into pieces. And of course, the damn turtle was firing magic at us without stopping, most of my Terrain effects were now gone as it left everything covered by gooey ck miasma.


    However, now that we had one gone, we were doing progress, and we defeated the bat in just like three minutes. For now we have to quickly defeat the Mantis as fast as possible and move to the two walking mountains. When that''s done, we''ll find Jeremias and beat him to death!


    ¡­Yeah, that''s right! I am tired of acting nice!


    "SHAAAA!"


    "The mantis is getting closer!" Titan dered.


    "How do we stop this thing?! It is immense! It is like a walking building." Said Rita.


    "Like the status said, we have to aim at the legs it uses to walk, any of them would do. The enormous size also brings ack of good bnce because it looks like a walking stick. Aim at one of the legs!" Said Acorn.


    "T-Then everyone, take this new buff I''ve got!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly Florie covered all of us with a near-divine aura of pure spiritual essence. It seemed slightly simr to Titania''s Divine Protection, but slightly weaker. However, it enhanced all of our stats and it stacked with Titania''s Divine Protection to boot!


    "This is amazing! What kind of buff is this?" I asked.


    "I learned Lesser Divine Protection after leveling a lot¡­" Florie said with a smile. "I hope it helps¡­!"


    "It will surely do!" Acorn said, quickly retrieving several bombs from his Inventory. "nta, let me attack he legs, bombs unlike magic are inconspicuous and they don''t generate any aura that can eb easily detected, when they finallynd and explode, it is often toote. I''ve realized monsters often have very enhanced senses for magic, but bombs are a weakness as they cannot sense them as well until they explode." Said Acorn.


    "Wow, that''s smart." Titan said. "I never realized they had such a weakness."


    "Sure thing Acorn!" I said.


    "Alright!" Acorn quickly enhanced his body using magic to increase his dexterity and speed, and then aimed at the Mantis from afar while Belle rushed around, evading gigantic des attempting to slice through us.


    SLAAAASSSHH!


    FLAASH!


    SLAAAASSSHHH!!!


    SLAAASH!


    Each sh was so strong it unleashed an aura attack that reached all the way behind us, shing over the walls of the caverns several times. Belle had to cover her hoofs with lightning to increase her speed while she galloped in midair, putting most of the effort.


    "It needs a distraction, right? Here!" Achlys suddenly gathered an enormous quantity of Malice she had saved up, and then unleashed a powerful spell. "Shadow Doppelganger!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Suddenly, twenty doppelgangers that were identical to Rita emerged, and they all flew towards the Mantis. The monstrous bug''s senses quickly alerted it of the magic clones, which only shoot down dark bullets that dealt no damage at all.


    "SHAAAA!!!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    The Mantis was easily distracted, attacking the clones that exploded into ck smoke once destroyed. They were incredibly weakpared to Rita or any Familiar.


    "Shadow Doppelganger is a Spell that allows me to create those shadow clones, they''re useless and weak, but they can work as good distraction!" Ritaughed. "Now''s your chance Acorn!"


    "Got it!!!" Acorn gathered Mana into his hands and dexterously threw the bombs at the insect''s legs one after the other, they allnded where he had aimed perfectly, and a chain of explosions was unleashed!<novelnext></novelnext>


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    CRAAASH!


    The sound of two of the Mantis'' legs breaking echoed across the entire caverns, as the Cultists atop the monster panicked, pointing their staffs at us, and then loading them with Miasma.


    "You damn bastards! Phantasmal Shadow!"


    The Cultists suddenly conjured enormous spectral beings made of darkness and Miasma, which flew towards us menacingly. They probably were some sort of Curse Spell that also dealt damage.


    Well, that''s not going to work!


    "Get off here!" I roared, gathering my Mana into my weapon as I shaped it into a shovel, and unleashing a deadly attack. My shovel suddenly was covered by the Spiritual Blessing of Wind, unleashing a powerful slicing tornado of winds, and dissipating the cultist''s attacks, just before the Giant Mantis Queen lost her bnce and fell off into the floor!


    BAAAAAMMM!!!


    "Now everyone, aim at the head from above, it can''t reach us from all the way up here!" I said, Titan and the rest immediately aimed their magic spells down, raining the Mantis with everything we had. Just as the weakness described, the enormous bug''s head began to shatter once many attacks were umted in a single ce, quickly shattering her exoskeleton, and then, her entire body blew up into bits!


    CRAAASSSHHH!!!


    "S-Shit!"


    "Damn it!"


    The Cultists that survived the fall quickly jumped off the Mantis and began to run, trying to regroup with the other Cultists atop the turtle and the beetle.


    "You''re not going anywhere!" Rita mercilessly said. From within her staff, arge gathering of malice and darkness emerged, as she fired a devastating beam against the cultists running away.


    FLAASSHH!


    The enormous ck beam reached them, as the cultists looked at the attack filled with despair.


    "Uuaagggh!"


    "Noooo!"


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    The st evaporated them faster than they could process itpletely, as the only thing left were particles of light and pixels which quickly dissipated out into thin air¡­


    "Phew, well, there''s two more left." Rita said while sighing, the Turtle of enormous size seemed to have finally ran out of Mana, as it suddenly stopped attacking with magic.


    "You''ve forced our hand, you abominable monsters!"


    "The Souls of our fallenrades will be our new strength!"


    "[Miasmic Monster Synthesis]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, we all saw with horror as the souls of the Cultists we had in alongside the many monsters we killed flew towards the Cultists on top of the Turtle and the Beetle, an enormous magic circle emerged atop them, as ck gooey miasma covered both behemoths and then forcefully merged them together with¡­ the cultists themselves?!


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    -----

 Chapter 285 Miasmic Monster Synthesis

    -----


    As we defeated three two of the four powerful bosses there were, we were about to go y the other two and end this to get to Jeremias!


    However, the Cultists remaining over the Crystal Turtle and the enormous Crystal Guardian Rhinoceros Beetle began speaking some weird nonsense, as magic surged from within their staves and bodies.


    "You''ve forced our hand, you abominable monsters!"


    "The Souls of our fallenrades will be our new strength!"


    "[Miasmic Monster Synthesis]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, an enormous, ck-colored magic circle covered the entirety of both Monsters they were mounting, as we all saw with horror as the souls of the Cultists we had in alongside the many monsters we killed flew towards the Cultists on top of the Turtle and the Beetle, an enormous magic circle emerged atop them, as ck gooey miasma covered both behemoths and then forcefully merged them together with¡­ the cultists themselves?!


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    Souls, flesh, and magic, everything merged with the disgusting ck miasma the surged out of the ck magic circle, and everything started converging together into something abominably gross!


    "What in heck did those guys made?!" Rita cried in surprise.


    "Holy shit this is gross as fuck!" Titan said.


    "W-What am I even looking at?!" Lily cried.


    "Uwaah! Flesh and miasma¡­ and countless souls all tied together¡­" Acorn cried.


    "I don''t think Lily was asking a literal question, Acorn¡­" Sighed Nieve.


    "This is the power of the Demon King of Miasma! They''re harboring it into creating a powerful chimeric abomination¡­!"


    CLAAAASSSHHH!


    Suddenly, enormous ck tentacles made of miasmic flesh hit the ground. The mass of pulsating flesh, goo, eyes, and crystals growing all over its body began to move. It was amorphous in shape and we couldn''t even know what the heck it was at mere sight!


    But it surely was enormously strong! The Cultists were not even here anymore, they sacrificed themselves to merge with the two Boss Monsters into this aberration forsaken by god!


    And its stats were¡­


    -----


    [Aberrant Chimeric Miasmic Spawn: Lv55] [Status: Hungry]


    Description: An Aberration born from the Miasmic Secretions of the Demon King of Miasma. However, this special entity was born through a special ritual, utilizing the lives of the Cultists and the powerful Monsters, alongside over a hundred Souls to create it.


    An Aberration with no proper shape that originally inhabits the Demon King Continent and devours anything it sees with its enormous body. The Liquid Miasma over its entire body can slowly digest anything it touches, draining its prey vitality and mana in the process.


    Its weakness is its speed and sluggish movements. Its weight is too heavy and its body too big, it moves at a slow pace. However, it possess great regeneration and enormous defenses. Only by targeting its Miasmic Core within the internal body, it can be defeated properly defeated.


    Skills: [Abyssal Great Crystal Fortress] [Abyssal Miasmic Elemental Crystal Projectiles] [Shadow Meteor] [Dark Shredding Storm] [ck Crystal st] [Miasmic Water Torrent] [Super Great Defense] [Heavy m] [Super Self-Regeneration] [Hastened Digestion] [HP/MP Drain] [Miasmic Ooze]


    Title: [Spawn of the Demon King]


    -----


    "Uuuaaggh! It is deadly strong too!" I cried, as everyone quickly noticed the monster''s stats as well!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "LEVEL 55?!" Asked Titan in shock. "W-We are only just Level 45!"


    "T-Ten Levels above us¡­" Acorn was about to pass out.


    "This is¡­ No, we have fought worse things!" Nieve said.


    "Yeah¡­ We fought that giant snake; she was even stronger than us back then and we won!" Rita said, hitting the ground with her staff, darkness quickly began pouring from her shadows.


    "We can win! If we work together." Titan said, quickly feeling motivated.


    "I''ll help however I can! If it''s big, heavy, and slow, it might be very weak to obstacles!" Lily said.


    "Alright¡­ Let''s do this then!" I quickly was snapped back to reality as I pped my own face with my hands to snap out of my fear. I didn''t had any time to be fearful anyways. "However, we have to find a way to not overuse our strength! Jeremias wants us to use all our energy so he can catch us at our weakest, let''s not exhaust ourselves too much!"


    "Then let me take the lead." Lily said. "My powers are ideal for this situation."


    "They are?" I wondered.


    "GROOOOOOAARRRRR!!!"


    The Miasmic Aberration began to move. Its enormous body was incredibly sluggish, but because it was so big, every step it took would be several dozens of meters. This thing easily surpassed a hundred meters and reached all the way to the cavern''s ceiling.


    The monster''s tentacles began hitting the ground constantly, shaking everything around furiously.


    BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAAM!!!


    "That thing''s going insane! We have to quickly take it down." Titan said. "Lily, can we trust you?!"


    "I''ve got a n, follow me!" Lily said, suddenly thinking about something.


    "Alright then, let''s trust her." I said with a nod. "She''s not someone to mess around with things like this anyways!"


    We quickly rushed forward over our Familiars, flying above the skies. The Aberration quickly noticed us approaching, as it started conjuring powerful magic it inherited from the Crystal Turtle, but that was now "corrupted" and became imbued with darkness, bing stronger.


    "GROOOHHHH!"


    The Aberration''s body was covered on ck, purple, and red crystals, and they all suddenly began trembling, detaching themselves from its aberrant body that continued making them grow as they flew towards us like enormous projectiles imbued with darkness!


    FLAAAASSSSHH!


    "This is just¡­ a big crystal!"


    I began convincing myself to take on the challenge as I shapeshifted my weapon into an enormous pickaxe and unleashed thebined power of Mining at Level 10 and Spiritual Farming Tool Mastery together.


    "Even if it''s just a thirty-meter big crystal, you''re still an item I can mine! HYAAA!"


    I jumped in midair by shaping my legs into spring-shaped nt sterns, and swung my Pickaxe with all my strength, closing my eyes.


    CLAAAAASSSSSHHHH!!!


    My pickaxe quickly reached the crystal, impacting it with great strength! The Crystal quickly began gaining countless cracks all over, shattering into pieces in an instant!


    CRAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 286 Against The Miasmic Aberration!

    -----


    However, four more of those wereing, I couldn''t intercept them all at the same time, but everyone else seemed to be working on something.


    "RAAAAH!"


    Titan roared, as he quickly flew into the skies using one of his flying beast spirits. His wooden arms shaped into enormous pickaxes as he used the Mining Skill, also at Level 10!


    CRAAASH!


    "And¡­ ANOTHER ONE!"


    CRAAASH!


    Two powerful swings of his enormous and wooden arms were enough topletely shatter a gigantic crystal in midair, turning the item into pure particles of tiny crystals which suddenly disappeared into pixels, the same as the one I destroyed.


    They became dropped items, in resume!


    "I can also join the fray!"


    Rita boosted her physical strength using her Specials Racial Skill, which allowed her to imbue Malice and Shadows into her own body to temporarily reinforce her physical abilities. Her eyes glowed bright red, as she used the Dark Magic Spell [Shadow Shaping] and gathered shadows and malice at the tip of her staff, shaping them into a pickaxe and using her Mining Skill, which she just got to Level 10 too!


    CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH!


    She was way faster than Titan and me, giving out several consecutive blows at once against the crystal projectiles. We took care of the big ones but she destroyed all the little ones, protecting the rest of the party from their lethal damage!


    However, it wasn''t done yet, as we got closer and closer, the enormous tentacles continuously attempted to reach us all the time. It was already hard to evade them! Slicing them with my weapon only dyed the inevitable as they regrew almost instantaneously.


    FLUOOOSSSSHH!


    And right after that, spiraling tornadoes of ck winds emerged from within the monster, and then, giant meteors made of crystalized shadows, all falling towards us one after the other!


    "Damn it this guy has like endless MP or something¡­!" Rita cried angrily, smashing the blows with your attacks.


    "Lily, how much closer do you want us to go?!" Asked Titan.


    "Yeah, how long?!" I asked desperately, somehow managing to smash into bits a Shadow Meteor, but fighting physically was getting me very tired as I had to overuse my Satiation.


    "A bit more, please¡­ almost there!" Lily said, concentrating her Mana into her hands almost instinctively. "Earth Spirits, just like before, please help me!"


    She suddenly reminded of myself when I call upon the spirits, I guess we share a lot of simrities. The Mana flowed into the ground below, suddenly surrounding the entire beast.


    However, Lily suddenly got very tired.


    "Ugh, not enough MP¡­"


    "Don''t worry."


    I touched her shoulders as I imbued my own MP into her. It didn''t matter anymore at this point, I didn''t really cared if I wasted MP or not! I just wanted this monster to get done for!


    FLAAASH!


    "Woah! P-nta you''ve got so much Mana, and it keepsing anding! And this is¡­ Spiritual Essence?!" Lily wondered.


    "Yes dear! I am here to lend you all a hand! Come on nta, don''t be stingy! We''ll find a way when we fight that Jeremias! Just go all out!" The Great Spirit spoke, as her carrot-shaped form suddenly unleashed an enormous aura of Spiritual Essence of the finest quality!


    "W-With this power¡­ With this power I can¡­! I can do it!" Lily said, as she quickly utilized all the power she gained, concentrating it into her skills and magic.


    FLUOOOSSSH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    A ray of golden light came from her hands, reaching the ground below. Her eyes shone brightly as she conjured her magic.


    "I hope this works¡­! SINKHOLE!"


    TRUUUUUUMMMMMM¡­!


    The floor below suddenly started trembling constantly, the Aberration confusedly looked around, trying to find what was going on, however, its movements were too slow, and it was about to fall!


    CRAAASSSHH!


    The ground crumbled apart, as a gigantic hole, deeper than a hundred meters emerged! Lily quickly depleted all her energies after doing that, falling into my chest.


    "Fweaah¡­ That was too much." Lily sighed.


    "Are you alright?" I wondered.


    "I''m hungry¡­" She sighed.


    "Eat this magic carrot!" I said, taking out a carrot from my inventory fresh from the farm.


    "T-Thanks¡­" Lily began snacking on the carrot, her MP and Satiation slowly began to recover.


    "Amazing, she just¡­ sank the whole beast in there?!" Asked Nieve.


    "With this we can beat it, it cannot move around as much as it wants!" Titan celebrated.


    "This feels like cheating but let''s abuse this! Thanks Lily!" Acorn said.


    "Alright, I''m gonna st that thing to oblivion!" Ritaughed evilly.


    We flew down towards the beast, which tried to lift itself up using its tentacles, but the tentacles failed to lift the enormously heavy body, and its miasma was incapable of melting the hard bedrock. It was stuck there!


    "Alright, let''s do it!"


    Everyone quickly conjured their strongest blows to finish off the Aberration. We had to attack with the best things we had all at the same time to not let it regenerate in time!


    "Take this!"


    Titan quickly activated several Skills,bining them with the Beast Spirits he had summoned. His arms stretched into an enormous log in the shape of a stake, where several Beast Spirits of various elements merged into it, and then, he overcharged the log with mana!


    The enormous log''s appearance began to change, as it suddenly took the beautiful shape of a totem, depicting various beautiful beasts fearfully ring at their foe. A converged aura of elements emerged.


    "This is my newest Skill¡­ Totem Magic: [Five Elemental Beast Totem Stake]!"


    FLAAAASSSHH!


    The enormous totem moved by its own will, falling downwards towards the beast! All the magic the monster conjured to destroy the totem was easily deflected. The totem''s sharp end easily reached the abomination, piercing through its slimy body and getting all the way down!


    CRAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    "GRUOOOHHHH!"


    The totem quickly unleashed an explosion of elemental power, beginning to weaken the abomination as its HP quickly started to go down, reaching below 70%!


    But that was not yet enough, everyone else quickly unleashed their abilities!


    -----

 Chapter 287 Going All Out!

    -----


    "Here''s one of my strongest bombs! Eat it all up!"


    Acorn quickly unpacked an incredible-looking bomb he had inside of his Inventory Ability. It looked like a pyramid, and it had four colors on it, red, yellow, blue, and green.


    When I read the bomb''s description, I was surprised¡­


    -----


    [Genesis Pyramid (A Grade)]


    An incredible bomb created bybining over ten different Elemental Bombs together. It can cause Fire, Earth, Wind, Water, Ice, Lightning, Darkness, Light, Poison, and Status Effects type damage to a target. The more MP is infused into the bomb, the more damage it can deal when exploding with an addition to +1000% more damage. Ignores a foe''s 50% of their total defenses and all their elemental resistances or immunities.


    One of the legendary treasures an experienced Alchemist can create.


    -----


    That''s insane!


    FLAAAASSSSHH!


    Acorn sent it flying right down into the monster using his Alchemy Throwing Skill. The bomb gained an aura of colorful rainbow elements as it flew, reaching the abomination''s body.


    The monster seemed to not even notice the bomb by being so small¡­ however, the moment the bomb reached the monster''s interior¡­


    BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    An enormous explosion was unleashed, as rainbow light spread in a pyramid-shape all cross the interior of the aberrant creature! Arge part of its entire mass exploded into pieces, the monster''s HP quickly going down by 25% and taking damage constantly, as rainbow-colored mes covered all of its wounds.


    Meanwhile, Nieve''s eyes were closed, as Florie was behind her boosting her Magic Power by touching her shoulders. Nieve''s rapier pointed at the monster below us as her icy aura spread further, but then concentrated right within the tip of her Magic Rapier.


    "Spirit Ice Magic: [Ice Age]!"


    Suddenly, several spirits of Ice emerged one after the other, converging within the tip of her Rapier, which served as a wand as well, and then she charged an enormous beam of frost and fired it towards the monster!


    FLAAAASSSSHH!


    The ray reached the monster''s surface, suddenly freezing it on the spot!


    CRAACK!


    The sound of ice spreading and growing as countless crystals of ice covered the monster echoed across the caverns. The monster was instantly frozen solid!


    ¡­However, not for long, the beast was shaking inside its ice prison, and might free itself any moment.


    "nta!"


    Rita called to me.


    "Alright, let''s do something together!"


    I quickly conjured the power of the Great Spirit, as I gathered it within my body and then connected it with Rita. As much as shecked affinity with it, it didn''t matter. What mattered is giving her this powerful Spiritual Essence!


    The Dark Spirits reacted to the rich essence, absorbing it, and boosting her power. I quickly conjured Dragon Vein Detection, summoning several elemental spirits, mostly Land Spirits with a few Sunlight Spirits and only one small Wind Spirit.


    The Darkness Spirits somehow felt attracted to my aura as well, while the ones I summoned felt attracted to Achlys. With that, we conjured buffing spells that also converged the power of spirits!


    "[Spirit Enhancement]! [Geomancy]! [Blessing of the Spirits]!"


    "[Dark Chains]! [Spiritual Ritual]! [Spirit Boost]!"


    FLASH!


    The Spirits suddenly began dancing with one another, converging into a single mass of colorful spiritual power. And then, Titania flew towards it.


    "Mind if I help you?"


    FLAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!


    And even stronger sh of bright light emerged, as the enormous new Spirit we created was made using even Titania''s Spiritual Projection!


    [The power of the [Land Spirits], [Sunlight Spirits], [Wind Spirits], [Darkness Spirits], and [Titania, the Spirit Fairy Queen] have converged together to create the Powerful [Abyssal Underworld Butterfly Spirit]!]


    A beautiful butterfly made of pure Spiritual Essence was created. Beautifully colored with purple, ck, and red colors. Her butterfly wings had enormous red eyes, and the entire butterfly shone with a bright and menacing red aura!


    FLUOOOSH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The butterfly pped her wings, as in an instant she reached the aberration below us, as if it skipped through space itself by how fast it was able to move!


    Gently, the butterfly touched the tip of the ice statue, as an enormous amount of darkness and other elements converged together emerged, quickly taking over the entire abomination¡­


    And then it exploded!


    BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!


    Crack¡­ crack¡­!


    CRASH!


    We heard the Miasmic Core of the monster easily shatter, the rest of its HP quickly went down to zero in a sh!


    The enormous explosion was so potent it created a gigantic cloud, as if that thing was somehow a nuclear bomb! We were all blown away by the enormous shockwaves sent by the explosion, as we saw with eyes wide open as the resilient monster was more than done for!


    "W-We did it¡­?!"


    My friend couldn''t believe that just did it.


    "We did it!"


    But indeed, that did the trick!


    Ding!


    [You And Your Party Defeated [Shadow Vampiric Crimson Bat Queen: Lv45]!]


    [You And Your Party Defeated [Giant Crystal ughter Mantis Queen: Lv50]!]


    [You And Your Party Defeated [Aberrant Chimeric Miasmic Spawn: Lv55]!]


    [Calcting EXP Earned¡­]


    [You earned 450000 EXP!]


    [You gained 250000 Gold]


    [You acquired [Cult Member''s ck Cloak] x10, [Cult Member''s Shattered Miasmic Staff Fragments] x50, [Shadow Vampiric Bat Queen''s Red Pelt] x10, [Vampiric Bat Queen''s Deadly Fangs] x2, [Vampiric Bat Queen''s Eyes of Bloodshed] x2, [Vampiric Bat Queen''s Meat and Bones] x50, [Giant Crystal Mantis Scythes] x2, [Giant Crystal Mantis Ore Exoskeleton] x20, [Giant Crystal Mantis Rainbow Eyes] x2, [Crystalized Miasma Stone] x50, [High Quality Miasmic Core Shattered Fragments] x20, [Aberration Slime] x100, [ck Eyes of the Abyss] x10, [Crystalized Soul Fragment] x20, [Greater Potential Cube] x20]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Race, Job ss, and Subss Level has increased from Level 45 to Level 50!]


    [All Your Stats increased]


    [You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]


    [You acquired the [Purifier of Chaos] Title!]


    -----


    [Purifier of Chaos]


    Acquisition Conditions: Purify a powerful Miasmic Being made of Pure Chaos.


    Equip Bonus: +30% More Damage Against Miasmic-type Monsters. Your Attacks drain 5% of the damage dealt as HP and MP.


    A Special Title awarded to those who have vanquished and purified beings of great power made of the dangerous element of Miasma and Chaos.


    -----


    I got a lot of EXP, Gold, and dropped items¡­ And five levels in a row! Well, talk about being well rewarded.


    -----

 Chapter 288 New Titles And Many Level Ups

    -----


    Ding!


    [You And Your Party Defeated [Shadow Vampiric Crimson Bat Queen: Lv45]!]


    [You And Your Party Defeated [Giant Crystal ughter Mantis Queen: Lv50]!]


    [You And Your Party Defeated [Aberrant Chimeric Miasmic Spawn: Lv55]!]


    [Calcting EXP Earned¡­]


    [You earned 450000 EXP!]


    [You gained 250000 Gold]


    [You acquired [Cult Member''s ck Cloak] x10, [Cult Member''s Shattered Miasmic Staff Fragments] x50, [Shadow Vampiric Bat Queen''s Red Pelt] x10, [Vampiric Bat Queen''s Deadly Fangs] x2, [Vampiric Bat Queen''s Eyes of Bloodshed] x2, [Vampiric Bat Queen''s Meat and Bones] x50, [Giant Crystal Mantis Scythes] x2, [Giant Crystal Mantis Ore Exoskeleton] x20, [Giant Crystal Mantis Rainbow Eyes] x2, [Crystalized Miasma Stone] x50, [High Quality Miasmic Core Shattered Fragments] x20, [Aberration Slime] x100, [ck Eyes of the Abyss] x10, [Crystalized Soul Fragment] x20, [Greater Potential Cube] x20]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Race, Job ss, and Subss Level has increased from Level 45 to Level 50!]


    [All Your Stats increased]


    [You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]


    [You acquired the [Purifier of Chaos] Title!]


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Title]: [Legendary Warrior]


    [Race]: [Hamadryad: Lv50/60]


    [Job ss]: [Spirit Farmer: Lv50/60]


    [Subss]: [Novice Of All Trades: Lv50/60]


    [EXP]: [40000/96000]


    [Satiation]: [21/100]


    [HP]: [1095/1095] -> [1220/1220]


    [MP]: [3200/3200] -> [3500/3500]


    [STR]: [540] -> [590]


    [VIT]: [415] -> [465]


    [DEX]: [476] -> [536]


    [AGI]: [784] -> [874]


    [INT]: [949] -> [1039]


    [WIS]: [675] -> [750]


    [LUC]: [440] -> [490]


    [Race Skills: 10/10]


    [Ancient Spirit of the Forest: Lv3], [Photosynthesis: Lv2], [Green Magic: Lv6], [Life Drain: Lv3], [nt Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Daughter of Nature: Lv1], [Spirit Magic: Lv6], [Spiritual Barrier: Lv5 (Evolved)], [nt Synthesis: Lv1] [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv3]


    [Job ss Skills: 10/10]


    [Spirit Agriculture: Lv3], [AGI UP: Lv1], [Tame: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Farm Animal Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Fishing: Lv2], [Robust Body: Lv1], [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery: Lv5 (Evolved)], [Terrain Maniption: Lv5 (Evolved)], [Soil Domain: Lv5 (Evolved)], [Great Spirit Vessel: Lv3]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Subss Skills: 3/7]


    [All Trades: Lv3], [Cooking: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Mining: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    [Stored Skills (Unequipped): 2]


    [Race Skills]: None


    [Job ss Skills]: [Crafting: Lv1], [Alchemy: Lv1]


    [Skill Points: 611] [Stat Points: 75]


    [Equipment]: [Spirit of the Forest Robes] [Bracelet of Nature] [Great Spirit Crown of Harvest and Nature] [Seed Pouch] [Mushroom Hero Ring] [Mushroom Hero Bracelet] [Heavenly Ring of Life and Souls]


    -----


    I ended only leveling five times but my stats skyrocketed once more. The stat growths per level are fixed, and they increase over time depending in the Race, Job ss, and Subss. Maybe having a subss is enhancing my stats per level even more than if I didn''t had them, most likely.


    Subsses has a lot of technical benefits! Another of them would be giving an extra 5 Stat Points and Skill Points per level, that when summed with the others given by Race and Job ss makes a whopping 15 points per level.


    Therefore, in just five levels, now I have 75 Stat Points and even more Skill Points! I should just add them all right now to get as strong as possible, and I''ll be increasing my INT this time, I need as much magical power to deal with Jeremias, and whatever he''s nning.


    Ding!


    [You exchanged 75 Stat Points; you gained +75 INT]


    [By raising your INT above 1100 Points, you acquired the [Grimoire User] Title!]


    Huh? Another weird Title? What does this one even do?


    -----


    [Grimoire User]


    ? Acquisition Conditions: Increase INT by 1100 using Stat Points.


    Equip Bonus: Grants the ability to learn Skills and Magic from Skill Books and Magic Books. Grants the ability to equip Grimoires as Weapons. Increases Grimoire Magic Damage by +20%. Equip Bonus Effects are active even when the Title is unequipped.


    A Special Title given to those that desire to increase their Intelligence to learn more about the world of Magic.


    -----


    Oh! I didn''t knew that by increasing INT with Stat Points a Title would be given¡­ This game is filled with secrets. This one could be easily unintentionally skipped if I had grown stronger to the point my INT increased by 1k naturally¡­ But thankfully I got it. Though I don''t know where to get Skill Books or Magic Books, so we''ll have to skip this forter. Maybe I could ask everyone else.


    After defeating the aberration, we were forced to take a very small stop. Wended over the floor and then rested over the floor while sighing in relief. I quickly opened my Inventory, bringing out pre-made lunch boxes and fresh vegetables and fruits to restore everyone''s Satiation, HP, and MP.


    That damn monster had a passive aura that drained HP and MP, so we were at the edge of our seats all the time while attacking it. It was overly unnecessarily hard! And Level 55 was ridiculous too!


    Oh well, we are Level 50 ourselves now, but still¡­


    "Ah, these apples are so fresh¡­" Titan sighed. "The oranges¡­ are juicy too¡­ I think the fruits of the game are tastier than any I could get from the convenience store."


    "They sure are!" I said happily. "Here, have some bento. Stuff it up quickly!"


    "Thank you nta, you''re really a life saver. Nobody here cooks as good as you do." Titan felt relieved as he devoured the entire lunch box, with wood and all with his big wooden jaws.


    "Without her I wouldn''t know what to do to be honest, she''s really our lifesaver!" Cried Achlys.


    "Yeah, she is¡­" Sighed Lily. "Ah, I never thought overusing MP would tire me so much¡­"


    "This game has quite the realistic settings sometimes. And other times it justplete nonsense." I sighed.


    "Yeah, happens." Sighed Titan.


    "Anyways, now that we are done, we should quickly push to the Root Forest and then catch hat ruffian of Jeremias as fast as we can." I said while nodding. "Although, Titan do you know what''s Skill Books and Magic Books?"


    "Skill Books and Magic Books?" Wondered Titan.


    "Yeah, I just got the Grimoire User Title and I can use them now or something?" I wondered.


    "Wait, you got that?!"


    Titan seemed surprised.


    -----

 Chapter 289 Familiars Evolution

    -----


    "Oh I also have it." Said Achlys while stuffing herself with steamed potatoes and drinking orange juice.


    "Well, I do too. I researched how to get it before. It is an extremely useful Title that can be gotten by getting to 1100 INT through the usage of Stat Points¡­" Titan nodded. "It is a very vital Title that most yers tend to miss unless they''re magic types, but it can be widely used even for non-magicians!"


    "What?! Is it THAT good?" I wondered.


    "Yeah! Later on when we go off into the world, there are several special events, quests, and shops where we can get our hands into Skill Books and Magic Books. Depending in the user''s affinity, they can only learn certain ones, this Title makes it so there''s no limit." Titan smiled. "I was nning on learning some Warrior and Berserk ss Skill Books myself so I can strengthen my ce in the frontlines. I would really like something that hasten my recovery or that enhances my strength based in the damage I tank."


    "So that''s what it is for¡­" Achlys said in surprise. "I don''t know what I could get myself, but I doubt these Skills are widely avable everywhere, right?"


    "Yeah, they''re rare and not all the Skills or Magic are avable as Books, there is only a specific group of them in a list in the game''s wiki. Sometimes you can find the most rare Books being sold in the game''s auction by other yers." Titan said.


    "Ooh! Sounds interesting." I said. "I wonder what I could pick up myself¡­ I am just a mage at the end." I shrugged.


    "Not really, your physical potential is actually pretty good. You could pick up Scythe Arts, or even Magic Swordsmanship, which couldbine with your Spirits to create the Spirit Swordsmanship Arts Skill¡­ There are even Skill Combinations for mid tote game. Sadly, our levels say we are still quite in the early game, but once we get our second evolutions we''ll finally step into mid game. We are not that far from it." Titan said, quickly standing up. "I am recovered now; are you guys ready to continue?"


    After hearing Titan''s words, I felt slightly more inspired to explore the outside world from within the boundaries of the forest, the other towns, and going to the auction. I don''t really know if all the Gold I''ve umted is enough to buy much, but it sounds interesting using this Gold I have to buy powerful items and the like.


    "Alright, I think the Familiars are done eating too, let''s get going!" I said happily, quickly bringing everyone over the Familiars. Belle and Silver were the best to carry people as they were big.


    Oh right, all my Party of Familiars Leveled up too. Despite the level difference between


    Ding!


    [Belle] Level has increased to Level 47!]


    [Loki] Level has increased to Level 46!]


    [Silver] Level has increased to Level 48!]


    [Mimy] Level has increased to Level 47!]


    [Huginn] Level has increased to Level 30!]


    [Saphee] Level has increased to Level 30!]


    [Terra] Level has increased to Level 30!]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Huginn], [Saphee], and [Terra] can now Evolve!]


    "Nice! You guys are already max level?! I guess absorbing all of that shared EXP did work well at the end!"


    The three little Familiars sitting in front of me tilted their heads, without really knowing what had been happening. From what I remember they did fight though, although dealt not much damage at all.


    Huginn mostly attacked using his feather projectiles, Saphee sprayed venom everywhere and sometimes paralyzed a foe, and Terra spammed Stone Projectiles and Sleepy Spore, sometimes getting asleep a dozen monsters.


    By far, Terra was very useful to get down the monsters easily¡­ I almost felt like cheating. Although her spores didn''t worked on the bosses we fought, sadly. But she might be very effective against literally anything else.


    "Oh, they are max level already?" Wondered Titania. "Can they evolve?"


    "Yeah they can, let''s make them evolve before anything else, the more helping hands we''ve got, the better! You''re allowed to evolve!" I said, by merely giving anymand that told the system I allowed the Familiars to evolve, they quickly began to glow with bright light.


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    The three quickly stared glowing, as their bodies expanded in size drastically. Their shapes also were adjusted more, and from the three, Saphee suddenly got an immense size boost from her small self. Huginn and Terra were also super big!


    "CRAAAAH!"


    Huginn spread out hisrge wings now, each wing being as long as five meters each. His appearance remained still like that of a cock, but his beak grew sharper and more menacing like those of a raven. His eyes turned bright red, and he gained a crest of feathers atop his head. His size was now as tall as¡­ four meters, and he looked ready to let me mount his back now.


    "SHHHAAA!"


    Saphee in the other side grew as long as ten meters but she couldn''t stand in the tip of her tail, so of course she coiled around her own body to sit down properly. Her beautiful scales had now be purple and shiny, like they were made of crystals. Her back also gained spiny crystal spikes soaking with venom, and her fangs as well became long and made of purple crystals! She gained a third eye in the middle of her other two eyes. She looked stunningly beautiful.


    "GOORORO¡­"


    And thest, Terra, looked almost the same except she was now as big as four meters and had even more mushrooms growing all over her body, as if she had a colony of clones growing from her body. I wonder if I could eat them though¡­ No, I can''t think of eating my own Summon!


    Though¡­ Belle produces milk right? So maybe it is okay to shave off her mushrooms from time to time. She looks sox she probably wouldn''t mind a little bite!


    ¡­No, wait. Never mind, her mushrooms are poisonous.


    -----

 Chapter 290 Three Incredible Mythic Evolutions!

    -----


    "Amazing, your Summons evolved into even bigger ones..." Said Titan in surprise. "Now that they have finally evolved, I guess they can carry their weight a bit better on battle. I am looking forward for their support. Our party has be so big it feels like an army now."


    "Yeah! I wonder if Saphee and Silver could work together because they''re both snake-like... And do snake tandem attacks!" Acorn said.


    "I-I don''t think they would do that..." Said Nieve. "But it sounds interesting. Nheless, Huginn looks big enough to carry people over his back. Perhaps he''s a better flier than Belle."


    "Can I pet them?! I''m gonna pet them! Uwaah, fluffy feathers!" Said Florie, flying towards Huginn and rubbing her face over his fluffy feather covered chest.


    "Coooo..." Huginn seemed to not mind it.


    "Now this reminds me I should get myself my own familiars too..." Lily quickly began looking at the skills she could learn.


    "T-They have be so big!" Said Titania in surprise.


    Titania was fascinated with the trio, as they were her former friends, it made her felt like they were back from the dead... Although they didn''t remembered anything and acted as friendly as any other Familiar would.


    She began flying around patting their heads, she particrly stayed with Saphee all the time, even kissing her big snout. Saphee tilted her head in confusion over her show of affection.


    "Saphee you''re so cute! You really don''t remember me?" Cried Titania.


    "Gyshi?" Saphee simply tilted her head, without recognizing her.


    "She really doesn''t..." Sighed Titania.


    "Come on now." I sighed. "Didn''t you said you already let them go?"


    "I did but... Seeing them here really hits me hard." She sighed.


    "Then why did you even said it was okay to summon them Titania?" I asked while crossing my arms.


    "A-Ah, nta don''t get angry! I am sorry... I am just emotionally unstable..." Sighed Titania.


    "Honestly, me too." I petted her head.


    "Woah those evolved rather quickly!" Achlys said, Rita barely paid attention to what we were talking about and began boasting about her own Familiars. "Hehe, but my Bat and my ck Wolf have also leveled up to Level 30 and have evolved even earlier!"


    She showed us her Vampiric Bat and her ck Wolf, both of them evolved into Vampiric Blood Bat and two headed Shadow Wolf. Their appearance changed a bit. The Vampiric Blood Bat became as tall as a person, and he seemed threatening-looking, with sharp fangs that could easily drink blood from a prey. Meanwhile, the wolf gained another second head and a third red eye in each one of them. His tail also had the tip of a snake.


    They were quite stronger than before, and her bat now knew blood magic and the wolf had Cursed Eyes that could lower a foe''s stats by a few points temporarily as long as it kept ncing at its foe, pretty handy all things considered.


    "Oh they''re pretty amazing, Achlys. They really fit your aesthetic." I said.


    "Yeah! I''ve begun to love all the edgy stuff." Laughed Rita.


    I quickly checked the Familiars Status as we rushed across the empty Crystal Cavers, reaching a long corridor that led to the Root Forest, an expansive underground area of the Forest that had concentrated all the Roots of every Tree interconnected together.


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Huginn]


    [Race]: [Shadow Gallus Raven: Hrafnagu?¡ã: Lv30/60]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [740/740]


    [MP]: [340/340]


    [STR]: [375]


    [VIT]: [355]


    [DEX]: [250]


    [AGI]: [365]


    [INT]: [250]


    [WIS]: [315]


    [LUC]: [120]


    [Race Skills: 10/12]


    [Divine Farm Animal: Shadow Gallus: Lv3] [Abyssal Shadow Kick: Lv2 (Evolved)] [Beak Attack: Lv7] [Intimidation: Lv8] [Abyssal Shadow Feather Projectile: Lv2 (Evolved)] [Shadow Flight: Lv4] [Shadow Sneak: Lv3] [All-Seeing Eyes: Lv2] [Share Senses: Master: Lv1] [Super Shadow Beam: Lv1]


    [Equipment]


    [Divine Ne of the Raven God]


    -----


    .


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Saphee]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Race]: [Abyssal Venomous Serpentes: Mi?¡ãgar?¡ãsormr: Lv30/60]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [720/720]


    [MP]: [940/940]


    [STR]: [275]


    [VIT]: [255]


    [DEX]: [310]


    [AGI]: [325]


    [INT]: [440]


    [WIS]: [365]


    [LUC]: [200]


    [Race Skills: 10/12]


    [Divine Farm Animal: Abyssal Venomous Serpentes: Lv3] [Deadly Weapon Tail Transformation: Lv3 (Evolved)] [Abyssal Venomous Fangs: Lv2 (Evolved)] [Reflective Scales: Lv9] [Poison Magic: Lv5] [Poisonous Sea: Lv3] [Poison Domain: Lv3] [Snake Queen: Lv1] [Poison Snake Phantom Creation: Lv1] [Deadly Abyssal Toxic Breath: Lv1]


    [Equipment]


    [Purple Eye Ne]


    -----


    .


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Terra]


    [Race]: [Mystic Giant Cave Mushroom: Meshgaia Lv30/60]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [940/940]


    [MP]: [340/340]


    [STR]: [235]


    [VIT]: [425]


    [DEX]: [140]


    [AGI]: [140]


    [INT]: [310]


    [WIS]: [370]


    [LUC]: [250]


    [Race Skills: 10/12]


    [Mythic nt Monster: Meshgaia Lv3] [Impact Absorbing Body: Lv2 (Evolved)] [Sleeping Dreamy Spores: Lv2 (Evolved)] [Robust Body: Lv8] [Earth Magic: Lv5] [Mushroom Colony: Lv3] [Colony Mind: Lv3] [Mushroom Soldier: Lv2] [Earth Shield: Lv1] [Earthquake: Lv1]


    [Equipment]


    [Earth Crown]


    -----


    Wait a second, everyone evolved with weird names again. Will all my Familiars evolve into having weird names attached to them? Now Huginn has evolved to get a weird name I can''t even read... Well, let''s look at Huginn''s Race Description.


    -----


    [Race]: [Shadow Gallus Raven: Hrafnagu?¡ã]


    A special type of Raven said to be the Gods of all Ravens, although it is merely a title. Such powerful birds fly across the skies as they please and can meld with the darkness of the night. Their wings are enormous and by merely pping them, they can bring forth hurricanes to devastate whatever they please. However, it is said that such legendary birds often protect someone, a master precious to them. They guard the master''s territory sky, without a single thing being able to escape their powerful All-Seeing Eyes, while their ability to Share their Senses with their masters give their master the ability to see with their eyes.


    -----


    Oh, this is pretty amazing! Huginn evolved into something I cannot really pronounce, but "God of Ravens" sounds pretty interesting... It is kind of like Belle. Are all Farm Animals going to evolve into Mythical Beasts or something?


    I wonder if this is actually normal... I mean, probably? There''s no reason to get something so special out of the blue.


    -----

 Chapter 291 Leveling Up Many Skills!

    -----


    With Huginn out of the way, let''s quickly check Saphee and Terra for some more Lore while I quickly spend some Skill Points into leveling some Skills and getting a few new ones. I want to prepare myself for whateveres next.


    -----


    [Race]: [Abyssal Venomous Serpentes: Miegaresormr]


    A Monstrous snake said to be able to go around the world, although this myth is highly exaggerated¡­ It often emerges from a swarm of powerful Venomous Snakes as the Queen and is capable of producing abyssal venom that drains the life of foes and causes paralysis and intense bleeding.


    Its fangs are near indestructible, and they can get through mostly anything. It can spit acidic venom to incapacitate a foe''s eyes or even melt their skin. It is ferocious and take care of their dens. The strongest of them all are capable of creating small snakes familiars out of the venom they produce through Poison Magic, creating their own swarms.


    -----


    Woah, Saphee is really bing¡­ something way different than her previous self, I think. Or maybe she''s getting closer now? Also her Farming Tool Tail suddenly turned into a weapon tail? So she can shapeshift between sword, axe, and spear. Maybe she could eventually learn the weapon techniques and fight both with poison magic and weapon techniques.


    And the description is¡­ rather misleading. These names just came out of nowhere, but none really meant what they mean, so they feel like they''re just there for fun. Maybe they could eventually evolve into beings fitting of such names? ¡­Or maybe not, we''ll see another day.


    -----


    [Race]: [Mystic Giant Cave Mushroom: Meshgaia]


    A gigantic cave Mushroom that has evolved after one thousand years of eating ores and crystals for nourishment. Meshgaia is said to be the deity of the Underground, Caverns, and Mushrooms, and this monster merely holds her name. Upon evolution, the monster bes something of a Queen of Mushrooms, or a Matriarch, and is capable of giving birth to small clones of herself out of her own body.


    Such clones can move independently, attack, and do otherbors for the Meshgaia, who often spends her day sitting eating more ores and crystals. The Clones cannot level up and are usually born with very basic skills from their mother''s previous evolutions. They''re surprisingly delicious as long as their poison is purified.


    -----


    S-So we can eat them! We can eat the mushrooms of Terra!


    ¡­As long as I purify them.


    And how exactly can I do that?


    No idea¡­ Maybe I can just use alchemy? Or my own antidote sap.


    Well, whatever''s the case, we were already approaching the end of the tunnel leading us to the end of the Crystal Caves, and everything was awfully silent.


    However, I could sense an ever-growing aura of miasma and darkness developing further and further within there¡­ Whatever this Jeremias guy is doing, it is really bad. The entire forest where I''ve been having my adventures might be destroyed¡­


    I have to prepare, and also get stronger with what I''ve got at hand. Even if the higher leveled skills will drain even more Satiation and MP, I don''t really care, I have to level them up for this battle.


    We already fought something at Level 55, if its even higher than that¡­


    Ding!


    [You exchanged 166 Skill Points!]


    [The [Photosynthesis: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [The [Life Drain: Lv3] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]


    [The [Daughter of Nature: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]


    [The [Spiritual Barrier: Lv5 (Evolved)] Skill has Leveled up to Level 15!]


    [The [nt Synthesis: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]


    [The [Robust Body: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]


    [The [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery: Lv5 (Evolved)] Skill has Leveled up to Level 15!]


    [The [Terrain Maniption: Lv5 (Evolved)] Skill has Leveled up to Level 15!]


    [The [Soil Domain: Lv5 (Evolved)] Skill has Leveled up to Level 15!]


    -----


    [Photosynthesis: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    As a nt-type race, you''re able to draw energy from sunlight and water and produce your own food, your satiation will automatically recover as you bathe in the sun, and all your Stats are increased temporarily while bathing in the sun by +50%, your recovery of HP and MP increases by +200% and the power of all your Skills and Magic is enhanced by +50% while photosynthesizing.


    Your Power as a Dryad has given you the ability to bathe in the sun at any time even when the Sun itself is not in the sky and even when you don''t receive direct sunlight. As long as there''s a source of light strong enough, it will be taken as the Sunlight itself.


    -----


    [Life Drain: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    As a powerful Nature and Life-Attribute Spirit, you''re able to manipte the life of your enemies and drain it directly from their bodies. Any attack you deal will drain 50% of the damage dealt as HP, and 50% of the damage dealt as MP. All your attacks gain Drain Effects and you are able tobine this Skill with your [Great Spirit''s Aura] to passively drain your foes HP and MP by 1% per minute.


    -----


    [Daughter of Nature: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    As a Dryad, a Forest Spirit, you are the daughter of nature itself, whenever you''re close to a ce with a high concentration of nature such as a forest, you receive a great enhancement to all your stats and magic capabilities.


    While being close to a ce with a high concentration of nature, your Stats increase by +50%, your HP and MP regeneration is enhanced by +100%, and any ally near you receives an enhancement of +50% to All Stats and HP and MP Regeneration per Skill Level. Additionally, there''s a 50% chance for nature surrounding you to protect you from lethal blows.


    Whenever you generate a Terrain Tile through special Skills, you''re able to transform these Tiles at will into [Forest Tiles] which count as part of [Nature], which will activate this Skill''s effect. However, only 50% of its total effects will be granted in such conditions.


    -----


    All of these Skills have reached max level and have unlockedpletely insane new effects!


    -----

 Chapter 292 [Skill Master] & A New Mechanic?!

    -----


    After dumping over a hundred Skill Points, I leveled to max most of my Skills! The most interesting ones aside from the evolved ones were the old Skills I''ve been ignoring for a while. Always, whenever a Skill reaches Level 10, they gain brand new effects that can be rather gamey-defying!


    Now Photosynthesis can act even when there''s not even sunlight or day, as it can activate if I bring a Sunlight Spirit to enchant me with its sunlight, although the effects are reduced by -50%, it still an amazing passive buff that will always be there.


    However, that alone isn''t everything, Life Drain has bepletely amazing as well, and it is further enchanted as I can merge it with the Great Spirit''s Aura I can bring out with my pact with the Great Spirit of Harvest and Nature.


    However, those weren''t the only Skills that got such amazing enchantments:


    -----


    [nt Synthesis: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    Using the power of a Dryad, you''re able to manipte the life of nts themselves, allowing you to fuse seeds of two different existing nts to create a new hybrid nt. This costs a variable amount of MP, and the results vary greatly depending in the quality of the nts. Any nt created through Synthesis has a lower rank than the lowest rank parent. The Skill sess chance is 100%. If the synthesis fails, there''s a 50% the seeds will be destroyed. Can only be used thirty times a day.


    Additionally, grants the ability to Synthetize new seeds within the imagination of the user at a greater level of speed and precision, with a reduction in the cost of MP by -50%. The Ability to create [Nature Spirit Servants] also bes possible through seed creation, such servants can only exist as much time as MP is used for their seed creation.


    The [Nature Spirit Servants] can germinate into either [Wood Golems], [Vine Beasts], or [Flower Bards]. Their Stats and Skills Power is enhanced by +50% whenever there is Nature surrounding the user.


    -----


    [Robust Body: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    As a Farmer your body has to exercise in the fields and constantly move to maintain your Farm at all times, due to this, your body naturally grows stronger and capable of harboringrger quantities of Stamina. HP, STR, and VIT are increased by +50%, and your Satiation Meter depletes at half the speed. This effects doubles upon being surrounded by [Nature] Tiles of any kind.


    Additionally, grants the Active Effect of activating [Body Reinforcement] by spending MP, which can enhance Max HP and VIT Stats temporarily as high as +100% based in how much MP is spent, and Satiation depletes at half the speed.


    Enhances Maximum Satiation by +50


    -----


    nt Synthesis now allows for the creation of special Spirits Guardians that are temporary, kind of like Titan''s Beast Spirits, but not as varied. With this I can produce an army of nts that can help us fill the ranks of our group and also to work as bait or shields for us. The Wood Golems seem to be tankers, while the Vine Beasts are attackers and the Flower Bards seem to be healers or buffers.


    And aside from this, there''s also the Level 10 Robust Body, which amazingly now brings an Active Effect named [Body Reinforcement]! With it... well, it is pretty clear but I can reinforce my body and enhance HP and VIT to be temporarily tankier than before. And of course, how not to forget the +50 Satiation I''ll get, which is rather insane! I never thought Satiation could be increased like this.


    I could had leveled up these skills back then, but before evolving and all, I didn''t even had as much Skill Points to spare around. I guess now I can really use way more of them.


    However, I am not done yet, I might end up spending most of my Skill Points now, as I''ve rearranged some Skills in my Status and took away Fishing and AGI UP from the Job ss Skills to learn some brand new Skills within my current Skill Trees.


    Ding!


    [You have Maxed the Level of over ten Different Skills!]


    [You acquired the [Skill Master] Title!]


    [You gained the ability to enter the [Skill Forge]!]


    ...Huh? What''s this?!


    -----


    [Skill Master]


    Acquisition Conditions: Max the Level of Ten Different Skills.


    Equip Bonus: Acquire the Ability to ess the [Skill Forge]. Enhances chances of [Super Sess] in the [Skill Forge] by +20%.<novelnext></novelnext>


    A Special Title given to those that have Mastered over ten different Skills. The gates leading towards the true way to acquire the strongest Skills has finally opened.


    -----


    "Wait! You finally got it!"


    Suddenly, the Guider Spirit pointed out.


    "Eh? What''s this?"


    "That''s the Skill Forge! It is a special function. This is where the fun finally begins. In here, you can spend Skill Points to merge Skills together!"


    "Eh?! That''s a thing?"


    "Yes! However, to merge Skills you first need them to be at their Max Level, and only a certain amount of Skills can be merged together, this amount unlocks more over time as you evolve and change sses. Try it out!"


    "Then..."


    I quickly looked at the Skills I had and then decided something.


    Ding!


    [You Exchanged 118 Skill Points!]


    [You learned the [INT UP: Lv1] [WIS UP: Lv1] [MP UP: Lv1] [DEX UP: Lv1] [HP UP: Lv1] Skills!]


    [The [AGI UP: Lv1] [INT UP: Lv1] [WIS UP: Lv1] [MP UP: Lv1] [DEX UP: Lv1] [HP UP: Lv1] Skills have reached Level 10!]


    "And now... Skill Forge!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, it felt as if time was going very slowly.


    In front of me, something emerged, a floating furnace with an anvil in front and a floating hammer...


    It is really like a forge, alright.


    I quickly selected the Skills and ced them all together into the forge.


    [Do you desire to Merge the [AGI UP: Lv10] [INT UP: Lv10] [WIS UP: Lv10] [MP UP: Lv10] [DEX UP: Lv10] [HP UP: Lv10] Skills together?] [Cost: 50 Skill Points]


    "I do!"


    [The Skill Merging Event has begun!]


    [Smash the Skills with the hammer ording to the rhythm of the mes of the furnace to increase the chances for a [Super Sess]!]


    Wait, what?


    This is a rhythm game now?!


    -----

 Chapter 293 Fusing Skills & Learning New Skills!

    -----


    As I was suddenly sucked into the Skill Forge Space, I was given a hammer, an anvil, and a very hot rainbow-colored me inside a very hot furnace! The rules were simple, the chances for sess were always 100%, but if I wanted a [Super Sess], I would have to do my best in this mini event.


    "Wait, what is this?" I asked to the guider.


    "[Super Sess] is when something you create gains an additional effect, enhanced quality, or more! In terms of the Skill Forge, whenever it happens, your fused Skill will be way stronger and might also gain additional Levelspletely for free!" Said the Guider Spirit.


    "I see¡­ Alright, let''s do this!"


    FLAAASH!


    [The Skill Forge Event has begun!]


    Suddenly, the mes of the furnace began to dance around a mystical and spiritual rhythm. The rainbow mes reached my hammer as I suddenly saw sparks over the skills floating in front of the anvil, which resembled bubbles of translucent light.


    "Now, nta! Smack it whenever you see the mes flickering and the sparks emerging!"


    "A-Alright!"


    CLANK!


    FLUOSH!


    CLANK! CLANK!


    FLUOSH!


    FLAAASH!


    "Uwaaah!"


    "Don''t panic, it won''t hurt you! Keep smacking!"


    "O-Okay!"


    FLUOOSH!


    The mes quickly tried to swallow me whole, but I fought with my hammer!


    CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!


    FLUOSH! FLASH! FLUOSH!


    "D-Damn it, it is winning?! I am not going to lose to this!"


    CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! CLAAANK!


    FLAAAASH!


    Suddenly, the rainbow mes became tamed, as if they suddenly acknowledged me¡­


    Only to emerge even stronger, attempting to swallow my entire body!


    FLUOOSH!


    "Noo!"


    CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!


    FLUOSH! FLUOSH! FLUOSH!


    CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!


    FLUOOSH!


    CLANK! CLANK!


    FLAAASH!


    The mes quickly diminished, and then¡­!


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    An enormous explosion of rainbow mes covered my entire body.


    The bubble-shaped skills converged together in an instant, as I was panicking by not knowing what the heck was going on!


    The bubbles representing the skills became a single, beautiful golden bubble, which then began flickering, and flickering¡­


    FLAAASH!


    And then, it turned from golden to rainbow-colored!


    Right after that, I heard victory music in the background.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Ding!


    [SUPER SUCCESS!]


    [The Merged Skill has undergone a special Evolution and has gained new Effects and +10 bonus levels!]


    [You have created the [All Stat Super Boost: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] Skill!]


    -----


    [All Stat Super Boost: Lv10 (Fused Skill)]


    A Special Skill that can only be created upon the Fusion of all Stat Up Skills. Enhances All Stats by +100% passively (invisible buff) and Skills Damage and Effects are enhanced by +30% at all times upon equipping the Skill into any Skill Slot.


    Additionally, generates an [All Stat Super Boost] Aura that enhances the Stats of your allies nearby by +30% and Skills Damage and Effects are enhanced by +10%.


    -----


    The Skill has been automatically equipped into the [Subss] Skill Category.


    FLASH!


    And then, I was quickly brought back to reality, as if the Skill Forge thingy was merely an illusion!


    Ah, right, I wanted to learn some new Skills too!


    Ding!


    [You exchanged 100 Skill Points!]


    [You learned the [Spirit Ranch: Lv1] Skill!]


    [The [Spirit Ranch: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]


    [You learned the [Spiritual Infusion: Lv1] Skill!]


    [The [Spiritual Infusion: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]


    [You learned the [Elemental Spirit Seed: Lv1] Skill!]


    [The [Elemental Spirit Seed: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]


    [You learned the [Spirit Fusion: Lv1] Skill!]


    [The [Spirit Fusion: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]


    [You learned the [Terrain Expansion: Lv1] Skill!]


    [The [Terrain Expansion: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]


    These are all brand new Skills from the two new Skill Trees I got, the Hamadryad Skill Tree and the Spirit Farmer Skill Tree! I couldn''t really see what they were about specifically, but I am sure they''re good!


    -----


    [Terrain Expansion: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    A Special Skill that the ancient Hamadryads can learn, it grant the Passive Ability to expand already existing Terrain Tiles by an additional +10 with each already existing Terrain Tile.


    Example: If the yer creates 2 Tiles of Terrain, those 2 be 20.


    -----


    It is very simplistic but incredibly broken! Oh my god, this is the power of a Hamadryad! It was actually more bnced if one leveled it slowly, as it was +1 Tile with each Skill Level, but I maxed it right away so I get it all in one fell swoop! Hehehe¡­ I have be rather shameless.


    -----


    [Spirit Ranch: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    The Most Basic Ability of a Spirit Farmer. Grants the Ability to create a small Pocket Space where Spirits can be raised. Any Spirit that has been summoned can be ced inside of this space where they can grow bigger and even evolve into stronger variants. Additionally, if no Spirits are ced inside, there will be 10 Spirit Sprouts inside at all times, which will grow into Lesser Elemental Spirits.


    Whenever the Skill is activated, Spirits can be brought outside to fight or assist the yer. When Spirits are called for fighting, their stats will be boosted by +50% and their Abilities, Skills, and Magic Power by +25%. However, after 5 Minutes, these spirits will disappear. If Spirits are called to assist the user and not fight, their ability to help at Farming or other nonbat activities is boosted by +200%. However, they disappear after 1 Hour. Spirits that are called out cannot be retrieved back into the Spirit Ranch.


    Maximum Spirit Capacity: 10/50


    -----


    Woah, this is amazing. I could call this¡­ the Spirit Pocket, I guess. In here I can store the Spirits I summon, from the Dragon Vein ones to anything else, and maintain them here until I need them. And the maximum capacity is up to 50! Like this I could always prepare for battle and don''t need to bother bringing spirits out of the dragon veins all the time in the middle of a battle, not making it as random anymore if I can prepare well enough beforehand.


    And above all, there''s already ten of these Spirit Sprouts inside!


    -----

 Chapter 294 The Amazing New Skills

    -----


    I quickly decided to take a small peek at the Spirit Ranch, finding out there were ten Spirit Sprouts awaiting to be brought out at any moment. It seems that whenever it is empty ten Spirit Sprouts will appear after some hours. I guess I can always have avable 10 Lesser Sprits from these Sprouts. But the cooldown in between them sprouting and the limit of only ten makes it so I don''t have unlimited spirits I can bring out for free.


    The interior of the Spirit Ranch seemed rather sizable, and it looked like a beautiful farm field like the one back at my home inside the game¡­ I will visit it once everything here''s done for sure!


    Anyways, moving forward¡­


    -----


    [Spiritual Infusion: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    The natural Ability of a Spirit Farmer. Grants the Ability to infuse Spirits into objects, areas, skills, or other types of magics, or even the yer itself, or other yers within the user''s Party. Already existing Spirits can be freely manipted into being infused, and once infused, their [Spirit Aura] and [Spirit Magic Effect] is activated for 5 Minutes. Spirit Powers can be stacked for up to 5 Times. Each Spirit has their own unique Spirit Aura and Spirit Magic Effect. And there are several special effects generated depending in where the Spirits are infused.


    Additionally, if Spirits are infused at the time of Creating an Item through Alchemy, Forging, Crafting, and other rted Activities, there''s a 50% chance (with each Spirit infused with a max amount of 5) that such Spirits Powers might be passed down into the item, granting Unique Effects, Skills, Stat Boosts, orpletely changing the Item.


    -----


    This one sounds like it is ideal for a lot of things! With this I can begin infusing Skills into anything. Hell, I could even infuse them into my own food and see if there''s a chance for the food to evolve, or in the potions I make with Acorn, or even¡­ in the crops at my farm! Maybe that''s the true power of a Spirit Farmer¡­ Now there''s just endless possibilities.


    -----


    [Elemental Spirit Seed: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    A Special Ability for Spirit Farmers. Grants the Ability to create specific seeds through nt Synthesis or the Racial Skill of Dryads named [Elemental Spirit Seeds] which can be nted for a 50% chance for a Spirit Crop to grow out of it. In case of no Spirit Crop, a Magical Crop, a lesser version of Spirit Crop will grow.


    Spirit Crops, in the other case, are special crops of vegetables, tubers, and fruits that can be harvested after being taken care of and growth properly, and which will be special high grade consumable items with a wide variety of random effects. Some are referred as "Spirit Treasures" due to their rarity and value.


    There''s also the option of creating Spirit Seeds for Spirit Sprouts instead. Additionally, there''s a 50% chance for Spirit Sprouts to be High Spirits instead of Lesser Spirits and for Spirit Crops to be one Quality Grade higher than they would be originally. If desired, the Elemental Spirit Seeds can be used immediately to summon Lesser Spirits through Spirit Sprouts when nted in specific Terrain Tiles for Combat.


    Additionally, passively enhances all Summoned Spirits Strength and Magical Power based in each Terrain Tilepatible with them by +1%.<novelnext></novelnext>


    -----


    Well, never mind. I can actually just summon Spirit Sprouts if I ever wanted using this! Well, it''ll cost MP anyways, but it mighte in handy somehow. They might be cheaper to summon than the Spirits from Dragon Veins, maybe. Also this Skill seems more oriented for nonbat. So I''ll abuse it once I''m back in the farm.


    -----


    [Spirit Fusion: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    An Ultimate Ability for Spirit Farmers. Grants the ability to Fuse Spirits together even more smoother than through using other methods such as Spirit Enhancement. Fused Spirits will result in even stronger Spirits with powerful attacks, spells, and skills. Depending on the type of spirit, they might remain fighting for up to five minutes or disappear once they unleash their single powerful attack/spell. Additionally, there''s a 50% chance for the Spirit Fusion to be a [Super Sess] which will bring out an even stronger Spirit to battle, or to assist you inbat. The Power of Fused Spirits depends on Skill Level, MP cost is reduced based on Skill Level.


    -----


    And thest of the batch, the official power of Fusing Spirits without any weird methods thate out of nowhere, Spirit Fusion as a Skill will be even better and stronger than how we normally do it in here. I will make sure to use it to its fullest potential.


    "We are here¡­"


    Suddenly, Titan stopped us from advancing, as we reached the end of the Crystal Caverns and found ourselves in front of the entrance to the Root Forest. The entire passage was covered by Miasma which I continuously purified by smacking the floor with my weapon, stretching it into a long staff.


    "This is the Root Forest Entrance¡­ If Jeremias or the Cultists are not in the entrance, it means the Barrier was broken¡­" Titania noticed.


    "Wait, there was supposed to be a barrier here?!" I asked in surprise.


    "Yes, there''s a powerful Spiritual Barrier in here, however, it seems to have been shattered by the power of the Demon King of Miasma! It seems he had finally be desperate if he''s trying to use humans to destroy our forest now¡­ We have to quickly put a stop to this! Let''s go!" Titania quickly led us inside, as we immediately ran afoot, the ceiling was too small and the passages too stretchy to fly anymore.


    The entire ce, honoring its name, was indeed coveredpletely with roots everywhere. They grew out into all directions, some melding into the walls, others into the ceiling, and some into the floor and going right below it. This ce was very confusing to navigate as well, even with the Automatic Map Function, and there was Miasma infecting the roots everywhere, I had to cleanse everything unless I wanted the trees to turn into monsters or something!


    -----

 Chapter 295 The Cultists

    -----


    (A few minutes ago¡­)


    After leaving over half of his group behind to deal with the Immortal yers, Jeremias rushed forward, crossing the rest of the Caves atop the Brainwashed Drakon Emperor he had tamed using Miasmic Magic.


    A smile surged on his lips as he finally found the entrance moving towards the depths of the caves and the underground of the Forest of Beginnings, the Heart of Verdant and perhaps even of the world, where most Spirits were born!


    "The Root Forest, it is finally here!"


    He quickly charged forward, only to be stopped by an invisible wall made of powerful Spiritual Energy!


    CRAAASH!


    "Uuuggh¡­!"


    "RAAARRR!"


    The Drakon he mounted roared in pain, stepping back fearfully.


    "Easy there boy¡­ I know it hurts, but you''ve gotta¡­ You know, pull through."


    Jeremias smiled, quickly gathering his Miasmic Magic into the tip of his Staff, and then conjuring a powerful forbidden Spell into his Drakon Emperor!


    FLUOOOOSSSH!


    "ROOOARRRR!"


    The Drakon roared, powered up and goingpletely berserk. Jeremias quickly jumped away from the monster''s back, as the abominable creature rushed forward, impacting the barrier with all its might.


    CRAAAASSSSSSHHH!!!


    "ROOAAAARRRR!!!!"


    "Keep pushing! Destroy yourself if necessary! Break that Barrier!" Jeremias tyrannically ordered the Monster.


    The Drakon continued pushing and pushing, even when its body began to be burned and melted away into a soup of flesh and scales. The Drakon''s Aura surged from within its body, exploding into an enormous st of pure darkness that impacted the barrier, its very core shattered as the beast detonated itself on ast struggle!


    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    Crack¡­ crack¡­!


    The Barrier was covered by deadly miasma everywhere, quickly gaining countless cracks that shattered the entire barrier and ultimately opened a way for everyone to get through.


    Not only that, but the barrier was so damaged and infected by the Miasma that itpletely deactivated, the Tree of Beginnings quickly felt an enormous amount of pain.


    "UUUAAGGH!"


    His scream echoed across the entire forest, Fairies, Gnomes, Brownies, Squirrel-kin, and the Spirits of the Forest, and even the Mushroom Brigade and Monsters and Beasts looked all back to the Tree''s scream.


    It was almost guttural in nature, making everyone feel a terrifying feeling deep inside their souls and bodies. People began to panic.


    "What is happening?!"


    "Was that¡­ the forest screaming?!"


    "The Tree of Beginnings¡­ It is suffering!"


    "Why?! What''s going on?!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "This is bad¡­ this is really bad!"


    The Fairies around the Fairy Country panicked, as they watched over Queen Titania, who was asleep over her bed to concentrate into being of help for nta and the rest through her Spiritual Projection.


    "Queen Titania, what sorts of dangers are you facing?" The several Fairies wondered¡­


    Meanwhile, theughter of Jeremias could be heard all over the Root Forest. His wicked red eyes filled with fanatism over an aberrant being that simply wanted toy waste into this entire world delighted themselves before the scream of the Tree of Beginnings!


    "Bwahahaha! Yes, scream! SCREAM! Once we destroy thest child of the Original Spirit Tree, this entire world will be doomed to be a wastnd of Miasma! Our Lord shall reign supreme, and all of us will rule this world!"


    Jeremias spoke with insane words but his fellow cultists all celebrated. The only thing these insane guys wanted was toy waste of this beautiful world and bring forth a new world. A new world where their past mistakes and all those they abhorred could be left behind, apletely new beginning.


    "Continue infesting everything! The more the better!" He ordered, as the other cultists continued infusing shadows made of miasma into every root they saw.


    As they moved as fast as possible, Jeremias quickly spotted a hidden, underground sanctuary¡­ It was like an ancient ruin. And within it, being protected by these ancient ruins, there was beautiful roots covered with the richest spiritual essence in this entire forest.


    "Yes¡­ it is here¡­ The Sanctuary of the Tree of Beginning! And¡­ If we are here then¡­ as Master has said, he had already prepared something beforehand!"


    Jeremias quickly loaded his entire body with Miasma, enhancing his physical body and then smashing the ground with his foot as hard as possible.


    CLAAASSSSH!!!


    The ground shattered into pieces, opening a hole he quickly flew down to by generatingrge bat-like wings made of materialized Miasma. A smile surged on his lips as he witnessed the thing he found deep down, a sphere containing an insane amount of Miasma within with countless Miasmic roots reaching deep underground.


    This was the job of the Demon King of Miasma, naturally! Over the many years he had been slowly infecting this forest, he worked the hardest to create a concentration of the Miasma he infused within the soil beneath. The Miasmic Monsters, and all the other infections happening were all due to this concentration of Miasma, so deep underground nobody could ever find it.


    "It is here¡­ Master is here! The Miasmic Core¡­ no, the Chaos Core!" Laughed Jeremias.


    Jeremias was about to touch the floating sphere of pure chaos and miasma, however, a zap within hit his hand, quickly turning it into ashes.


    ZAAAP!


    "Unnggh?! M-Milord? Why are you neglecting me?!" He cried. His Miasma quickly regenerated him a new hand, as he tried to touch the sphere again¡­


    This time, nothing bad happened.


    "Ohh¡­"


    He quickly realized something.


    To be able to use the power of his Master, he first had to forfeit all of his weak and pathetic human body, and be somethingpletely new, the true Vessel of the Demon King¡­ a being made entirely out of Miasma and Chaos!


    "I see¡­ The process shall be slow and agonizing¡­ But I can see the guidance of my Master!"


    As Jeremias was about to forfeit his entire body in a slow and painful process, he quickly sensed an enormous quantity of Life and Nature Elemental Spirit Essence spreading,ing right from the Crystal Caverns, and then reaching the Root Forest in less than a few seconds!


    FLAAAASSSHH!


    "What the¡­!?"


    Jeremias flinched, quickly realizing who it was¡­


    "Lord Jeremias, they''re here!"


    "The Immortals!"


    -----

 Chapter 296 I Found You!

    -----


    As we continued running forward, I began utilizing my skills to their maximum potential, disregarding my MPpletely! I summoned a small Sunlight Spirit and kept him near to me. Spirits summoned through Dragon Veins can keep up with me for as much as an hour if they don''t do anything at all than just following me. So this little sunlight spirit activated my Photosynthesis Skill quite easily, and enhanced my stats even further, alongside my HP and MP regeneration.


    "Great Spirit, I need your help!"


    "Count on me, nta!"


    "Guys, while I smack the ce, you look for any threats!"


    "OKAY!"


    Everyone nodded, as the only one in the team with the power to change Terrain, I had to do all the job, the least everyone could do is protect me with everything they had.


    "MEEEE!"


    "Let''s go Belle!"


    As I mounted Belle, we galloped around the Root Forest rapidly and moving forwards. Everyone else kept up with us by flying as fast or mounting their own Familiars. I consecutively hit the ground using my Shovel-shaped weapon, constantly unleashing shockwaves of Spiritual Essence everywhere.


    FLASH!


    [The Terrain has changed!]


    [You gained +6 Terrain Tiles!]


    [The Terrain Tile has suddenly expanded due to the effects of [Terrain Expansion]!]


    [You have expanded your Terrain by +60 Tiles instead!


    FLAAASSSSSHHH!!!


    The entire surroundings gained color in mere seconds. Dozens of Spirit Sprouts appeared within the surroundings as well as the Miasma waspletely cleansed!


    [You have converted the surrounding Terrain into a [Forest Terrain]!]


    [The Power of [Nature] is making you and your allies stronger!]


    FLUOSH!


    The power of more Skills such as Daughter of Nature activated. These not only boosted my power and my Regeneration, but also those of my surrounding allies by a bit, everything stacked together, as we continued moving, an enormous wave of spiritual essence of rainbow color continued pushing forward, purifying the Miasma everywhere and bringing back to a healthy state all the trees!


    "We are doing it!" I couldn''t help but smile.


    However, a sudden projectile at an incredible fast speed reached my face!


    "PLANTA!"


    Titan immediately shielded me with his body.


    CLAAASH!


    A Barrier he had easily broke apart as he was suddenly pierced by an enormous de imbued with Miasma.


    "Titan!"


    "Don''t worry, I am fine!"


    He quickly grabbed the sword and took it off his chest. He was bleeding sap, but the wound quickly began to regenerate. My very presence and the Terrain effects cleansed any Miasma from his wounds.


    "More importantly, there are moreing!" Achlys said, as she quickly spoke to everyone else, an enormous quantity of des imbued with Miasma were fired at us from all directions!<novelnext></novelnext>


    By spreading out my senses using Huginn''s All Seeing Eyes, I quickly spotted the culprits, six Cult Members firing these Miasmic des through conjured Magic Circles. They were desperately trying to fend us off from reaching further.


    However, we were going to break through no matter what!


    "Onwards!" Titan roared. "nta, don''t you worry, we''ll protect you!"


    "Let me give you a little hand though!" I said with a smile, quickly conjuring some spells. "[Grace of Nature]! [Forest Fairy Call]! [Magical Flower Garden]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, an enormous sh of light took over the entire [Terrain] I was taking over, as the Tiles all began to change. The Healthy Soil I had transformed those Miasma Tiles into suddenly began to flourish with beautiful flowers everywhere. It was like an ocean of colors.


    Even the darkness surrounding us changed as if the flowers were bringing the light of sunlight into our surroundings! Just like back then against the Snake Queen, I have conjured this powerful Terrain, the Magical Flower Garden Terrain!


    "This power¡­ I can feel it once more!"


    Titan suddenly was one of the first ones to receive the power of this Terrain, just like back then, I had already assumed before that it might be because he was an Ent and was very connected to Nature. And just like the first time, his entire body bloomed with many flowers everywhere!


    "This feeling¡­ I have yet to get ustomed to it¡­"


    Suddenly, I felt a Spiritual Connection with him and only him. Of course, it was most likely because, just like me, was also a Nature Spirit yer! And like before, it felt as if I was instinctively doing something. I was giving him amand.


    "Garden Guardian, Rise!"


    FLASH!


    Titan''s flowers bloomed as they transformed, merging with his bark, and turning into an incredible and colorful armor. He suddenly gained a gigantic spear made of colorful metal and his body emanated a rainbow aura, now, even stronger than before!


    Ding!


    [You have assigned thepatible [yer: Titan] as your temporary [Garden Guardian Commander]!]


    [Your Terrain and your Powers and the Great Connection you hold with [yer: Titan] have made the [Garden Guardian Commander] Title Evolve into [Mystical Garden Guardian Knight Commander]!]


    FLAAASH!


    "I am growing even stronger?!"


    Titan suddenly saw a long red cape emerge from his back, made out of leaves. He gained a second and powerful spear in his other arm, and his armor continued bing bulkier as well.


    "Then let''s do this!"


    He immediately charged forward, and as if they heard his call, many of the flowers in this expansive garden also awakened, they were all adorable little flower soldiers and flower beasts, raising their arms and marching onwards!


    Titan rushed forward, shing through the various projectiles using his newfound powers as he unleashed powerful piercing blows with those spears he gained. Behind him, an army of tiny flower soldiers and flower beasts emerged from within the terrain, working mostly as bait for the attacks than anything.


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!


    "I found you!"


    Titan''s enormous size quickly broke through the blows as he absolutely tanked everything, reaching one of the Cult Members!


    "I won''t die without a fight, you monster!!! [Miasmic Sacrifice: Miasma Demon Transformation]!"


    The cult suddenly exploded into an enormous amount of ck smoke, as his body suddenly began to shapeshift into an aberrant and twisted form¡­


    -----

 Chapter 297 Confrontation!

    -----


    Everyone saw with surprise as the Cultist went insane and then exploded into ck smoke after chanting a weird incantation. Seconds after, his entire body resurfaced from the dark fog, anew. His skin had turned purple and his eyes red.


    He had a third eye on his forehead and long, ck horns spiraling upwards. Wings on his back resembling those of bats, and a long, pointy tail His ws were covered on scales and of course, those ws which used to be normal nails were ck and sharp as knives. His body became muscr and he was around¡­ three meters tall now, although not as tall as Titan.


    "I WILL FIGHT TO THE DEATH FOR A NEW FUTURE!"


    He rushed forward, attacking Titan with everything he had. His fists red with ck mes and erupted into countless explosions as he started hitting Titan''s wooden chest with consecutive fists, tremors spread across the underground caves.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!!!!


    "HAHAHA! THIS POWER IS¡­ AMAZING! DIE! DIE! DIE!"


    The Cultist went insane attacking Titan countless times¡­ however, he quickly realized that something was wrong. Despite his amazing power up, why was Titan still standing there? And even more, unharmed?!


    Titan looked down at the man, I could tell he seemed unfazed.


    "What''s wrong, man? Ran low on gasoline already?"


    Titan''s very words echoed across the man''s senses, his face growing with pure despair!


    "W-What the¡­? Eh?! I¡­ I should be stronger! What is this?! RAAAAAH!"


    He quickly began hitting Titan again, but nothing than shy ck smoke explosions came out of his blows! Magic exploded, enormous chaotic des appeared, but nothing¡­ nothing did anything to Titan!


    "Enough already? Are you tired? Let me give you a hand!"


    Titan suddenly raised his two spears, as Mana was infused into them, and in a mere second, abined attack reached the Demon in front of him, sting him away with an enormous piercing beam of spiritual power.


    CLAAAAASSSHHHH!!!!


    "GUUUUAAAAGGGGH¡­!"


    The scream of the man echoed, as the other cultists panicked. Not only due to being blown away, but his entire body began to burn, the miasma of his body easily purified and then, he turned to ashes!


    FLAAAASH!!!


    "Hoh¡­ This is not just nta''s strength help. My own Skills too are helping¡­ I''ve really gotten stronger." Titan sighed. "But I still owe most of it to nta!"


    The other cultists looked at the scene in utter disbelief.


    "T-That was a Miasma Demon, they''re Level 55 in power, aren''t they?!"


    "He was defeated so easily?!"


    "Is there even a chance?!"


    "I-It doesn''t matter is there one or not! FIGHT!"


    "Yeah! A-As long as we buy time!"


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOOMMM!!!


    All the Cultists suddenly began to explode into ck smoke. Thest six of them turned into Miasma Demons of almost the same generic appearance as the previous one that Titan in!


    However, this time, they quickly began touching the surrounding Roots, infesting them with Miasma and mutating the tree roots into monstrous beings named Miasmic Treant, which quickly started pouring by the dozens!


    "You damn¡­! DON''T YOU DARE TOUCH THE TREES!"


    I roared furiously, as I saw the Miasmic Treants emerge one after the other, I hit the ground with all my fury, as an explosion of Spiritual Essence erupted, flowing to all sides. The shockwavebined with the effects of many of my skills.<novelnext></novelnext>


    FLAAAASSSHHH!


    The Tiles quickly returned to their healthy state as the roots became healthy once more as well. the Miasmic Treants tried to resist the power but were consumed, suddenly blooming with countless flowers and shining with bright light, and turning their backs, suddenly fighting their creators!


    "W-What the?!"


    "You''re our ves, obey us!"


    "You damn piles of trash!"


    The Miasma Demons quickly began being swarmed by their own creations. Naturally they were stronger, so they easily began tearing them all apart and once more trying to infect the Roots once again. But my Familiars and my friends got there beforehand!


    And also, an army of Wood Golems, Vine Beasts, Flower Bards, Flower Knights, Flower Beasts, and Lesser Spirits sprouting out of Spirit Sprouts constantly! This was my own army!


    "AAAAGH! So many damn small fries!"


    The demons quickly were swarmed from all sides, inhibiting their movements! The small fries I created were indeed small and weak, but they served their purpose well, distracting them enough for the rest of my team to catch them!


    "SHAAAA!"


    Saphee quickly began biting the arms of one of the Miasma Demon, imbuing her venom into his entire body and paralyzing him on the spot!


    ? "UUUAAGGH¡­! M-My body¡­! Unnggh¡­! I should be immune to poison!" He cried in shock.


    "SHAAAAA!"


    Saphee''s tip of her tail shapeshifted into a sharp de, piercing through the demon''s entire body and slicing him into shreds mercilessly.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "CRAAAAH!"


    Meanwhile, Huginn attacked from above using Shadow Sneak to sneak around shadows, catching one of the Miasma Demon''s back and giving him an enormously strong consecutive kick attack!


    BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAAMM!


    "UUGGH¡­!"


    CLASH!


    The Demon fell into the floor, most of his bones broken as he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Y-You''re just a damn bird! Get off me!"


    "CRAAAAH!"


    Huginn mercilessly reached the chest of the Demon no matter how much he attacked, Huginn was unfazed! The bird quickly began tearing apart his flesh rather horrifyingly and to use his beak to peck at him furiously.


    The Miasma Demon tried to resist, only for the vines of Loki to show up right below the Demon and wrap him around tightly, piercing his skin with Loki''s spikes and imbuing paralyzing venom.


    "Gyshishishi¡­"


    Loki startedughing evilly, as Huginn finished the Demon off mercilessly, bombarding him with explosive feathers.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!


    The rest of the Cultists were not having a good time at all! Achlys spread out her shadows and captured two of them using her Shadow Tentacles and began sting them with Shadow Beams while Silver used her Water Magic to fire countless Spiraling Water Projectiles at them! They ended perishing of being overwhelmed, without even being able to fight back¡­


    -----

 Chapter 298 Against Miasmic Demons!

    -----


    "MEEEEE!"


    Belle quickly unleashed lightning out of her golden horns, electrocuting one of the Miasma Demons. The man easily tanked the blow, only to receive an enormous body m from my goat, gone berserk, of course.


    CLAAASSSHHH!!!


    "GUUHHH¡­?!"


    His stomach was crushed by Belle''s Headbutt, as her Berserk aura surged from her entire body. She quickly began moving at lightning speed, attacking from all ces, and showering the man with both lightning and headbutts, weakening him constantly.


    "RAAAH! You''re just a damn GOAT! What the heck is this?! Why¡­ AM I LOSING AGAINST A GOAT?!"


    The man couldn''t believe a Goat was beating him so easily. His ws left wounds over Belle, yeah. And his deadly Shadow Beams were also quite powerful, taking big chunks of her HP.


    However, the many buffs of my Skill and the Terrain stacked together granted Belle and everyone here an amazing regeneration of HP and MP! She spammed her Skills however she wanted, quickly demolishing the Man and then kicking his butt!


    CRAAASH!


    "UUAAGGH!"


    He rolled over the ground, suddenly reaching my side.


    "Take this! And this! And this!"


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    I smacked his head with my shovel several times, until my purifying spiritual essence burned his body into ashes.


    "GRYYYAAAAAAHHH!"


    FLAAASH!


    And he disappeared as if he were just an illusion¡­


    But I just killed a man!


    Ugh¡­ it feels a bit freaky, but I really can''t overthink this right now.


    "GOROROROO¡­"


    Meanwhile, Terra was standing right in the front lines. Her enormous body tanked magic attacks with ease, as her spores spread around. Some smarter Miasma Demons suddenly divided their bodies and generated clones through something named [Miasma Doppelganger] Spell.


    As they began to multiply by the dozens, we got worried, but half of the army of over forty of these Doppelgangers was leisurely sleeping over the floor right now, while Terra stood there with a rxed and calm smile.


    "Gorororo¡­ GORO!"


    And then, she conjured Earth Magic, specifically the [Rock Spear] Spell, as countless spears made of rocks emerged one after the other, crushing all the Doppelgangers and making them disappear into ashes!


    Meanwhile, the other half of the Doppelgangers were all struggling against a single and tall knight covered from head to toe into a ck armor, Mimy, my valiant Mimic! She unleashed countless blows using her Cursed Sword and Cursed Shield. Vertical sh, Upward sh, Horizontal sh, Aura des, Shield Parry, Shield Reflect and more!


    CLAAASH!


    SLAAASH!


    CLAAASH!


    SLAAASH!


    The Doppelgangers were all being thrown away by her simplistic yet incredibly powerfulbination of Skills and Techniques. The once small and soft bodied Mimic I hatched long ago had be a truly tanky fighter! The Doppelgangers were blown away and turned into ashes one after the other, as she easily cleansed them all in mere seconds!


    Some of the Miasma Demons saw the massacre and suddenly, despite being as insane as they were, decided to run away! However, Lily and Nieve didn''t let them.


    "Where do you think you''re going? Ice Spirit Magic [Winter Cage]!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Nieve coldly stared at the Demons as she unleashed her freezing aura, the floor suddenly froze as their legs were stuck in the floor!


    FLUOOSH!


    "Aaggh! I am stuck in the floor?!"


    "That tiny fairy has such powerful ice magic?!"


    "And that''s not all!"


    Lily rushed forward, as she quickly reached the two Miasma Demons and conjured her powerful Spell.


    "[Mountain Shattering Rock Hammer]!"


    Her hammer suddenly was covered by countlessyers of rocks, growing to an enormous size of ten meters, as she quickly crushed the two Miasma Demons with it!


    CRAAAASSSSHH!


    However, they survived, vomiting blood as their Miasmic Auras erupted. They freed from the ice and attacked back to Lily, only to be greeted by many fairies wearing armor intercepting them!


    sh! sh! CLASH!


    "Who are these?!"


    "Damn insects!"


    These were the Spirit Fairies I had summoned, who were now wearing icy armor and weapons thanks to Nieve having connected to them and became their knightmander as well.


    They were very weak and got defeated easily, but the ones beating them wasn''t going to be the fairies, but Nieve and Lily who suddenly showed up from behind!


    Nieve covered herself with ice as she danced majestically, while Lily simply unleashed the power of Earth as an enormous golem made of rocks and ores showed up from behind, her Familiar, an Ore Golem named Stone, which quickly began smacking the two Demons alongside her with her hammer!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    The Miasma Demons were unable to resist all the blows, quickly turning into ashes on the spot. Their screams were quite terrifying, and I felt a slight amount of guilt, but once more, they were trying to kill everything here, so I guess they had iting¡­ I think so.


    As I saw everyone dealing with the Miasma Demons, I decided to waste no time, mounting over Belle once more as Titan followed me from the right, with Acorn and Florie behind me while Titania flew above me.


    "Let''s go on, I''ll leave the rest to you guys!" I said, quickly pushing forward as I continued purifying the Miasma everywhere.


    Until suddenly, with Titan and the rest, we found an enormous temple in the middle of the underground¡­


    "What is¡­ this ce?" I asked in surprise.


    "This is¡­ An Ancient Ruin from the Age of the Gods, an Age when the Gods walked on thend. This is also the temple where the Tree of Beginnings roots are protected. It seems that it hasn''t been touched yet! We came right in time!" Titania said happily.


    "Err¡­ guys? What''s that hole over there though?" Acorn wondered.


    "Hole¡­?"


    We all looked at the enormous hole in the floor right at the left side, which was emanating a very menacing aura of chaos and miasma, the strongest we had ever felt before!


    TRUUUUUUMMMMM¡­!


    And from within, an enormous explosion of pure Miasma erupted from its depths, covering everything everywhere! I quickly used my Spiritual Barrier to protect everyone.


    And from within the underground, the figure of a young man with blue hair wearing a ck cloak emerged, floating in midair. At his side, there was an enormous sphere of pure darkness, emanating a destructive energy, and possessing the will of a malevolent entity.


    "So you''re finally here, huh? I almost didn''t made it in time¡­" Heughed.


    -----

 Chapter 299 Meeting The Culprit Behind Everything!

    -----


    I could clearly tell that was Jeremias and nobody else! His blue hair and all, it fitpletely with the mind projections we saw that Titania created using Lily''s memories. However, he looked different. His entire body was changing horribly, most of his human side was being corrupted by slimy ck goo and countless red eyes were growing all over his face, what barely remained was his long blue hair and half of his face which still had a human eye.


    And that sphere at his side¡­ It was unleashing a tremendous amount of Miasma and Chaos like I had never seen before! Is this also his doing? No, this feels way too strong for him to have just conjured out of nowhere, and when the Guider Spirit showed me the sphere''s status, I lost my mind.


    -----


    [Miasmic Chaos Heart Core (Divine Grade)]


    A Monstrous mass of corruption, miasma, and spiraling chaos that has grown to an enormous size since the Demon King of Miasma has been using his powers to slowly corrupt the Forest of Beginnings. Forming it below everyone''s noses in the deep underground, this sphere possess an incredible amount of power capable of obliterating everything within the vicinity and convert it all into a wastnd of miasma and death.


    This Heart Core has been finely crafted and possess several properties, such as unleashing waves of Miasma that infect surrounding living beings and convert them into Miasmic Beasts or infect weaker beings with a disease that slowly kills them, while also generating an endless amount of Miasma within its surroundings. It grows stronger based in how many lives it has taken through its powers, absorbing the souls of the damned.


    Currently being assimted by [Jeremias] by the orders of his Master, the Demon King of Miasma, to be a perfect vessel of his soul.


    -----


    Wait what?! A perfect vessel? So the Demon King''s ns¡­ I see, it all makes sense now. The reason why there were Miasmic Monsters, and the diseases appearing, and how the Snake Queen had so much power, and how monsters and animals were mutating into Miasmic Beasts and all!


    Since even before I showed up here that the Demon King had been sneaking into the forest''s depths all his powers over time, slowly and steadily, forming this mass of destructive power, a literal atomic bomb!


    With this he has been corrupting everyone and everything, and also absorbing their souls and growing stronger?! Does that means that all those people that have died¡­ Acorn''s grandmother, and those fairies that didn''t made it, all of their souls were absorbed? Maybe even Saphee?!


    No way¡­


    "So you''re Jeremias, huh?" Titan said, quickly looking back at me. "nta, prepare for battle."


    "I''ve been ready for a while now!" I roared furiously.


    Ding!


    [The power of your [Hamadryad''s Heart of the Forest (Divine Grade)] has been enhanced by your resolve and Level growth!]


    [The Level of all [Hamadryad''s Heart of the Forest (Divine Grade)]''s Abilities has been increased to Level 2!]


    [A New Level Bonus has been added to the [Hamadryad''s Heart of the Forest (Divine Grade)]!]


    Wait, isn''t that¡­?!<novelnext></novelnext>


    -----


    [Hamadryad''s Heart of the Forest (Divine Grade)]


    A mystical tree created when a Hamadryad is born, its core and body is connected to them and its safety and health is dependent in the Hamadryad and vice versa. If the Hamadryad dies, so will the tree, and vice versa. Once the yer dies and revives, the tree will regrow anew, but as a weak sapling which will require a lot of specific materials to grow as big as it is now.


    This special tree contains special properties, bringing life and spiritual essence to the surroundings and the entire world as a whole. The stronger its Hamadryad grows, the bigger the tree will be, which in exchange, will empower the Hamadryad with more strength and magic power.


    Level Bonus (2): Enhances all Ability Effects by +20%. Increases the Power of Nature and Spirit Element Skills and Magic by +50%.


    [Special Effects 3/3]


    [Spiritual Fountain: Lv2]: The Heart of the Forest is capable of generating up to 6000 Spiritual Essence every day, which it emanates naturally into its surroundings. The Hamadryad can concentrate such essence into crystalized [Spirit Crystals] or liquid form such as [Spirit Water] at will.


    [Life Spring: Lv2]: The Heart of the Forest emanates a powerful Aura of Life Energy, anybody that is deemed as an ally by the Hamadryad that is within a kilometer of the Heart of the Forest will recover Health Points, Mana Points, and Exhaustion at x6 the normal speed.


    [Call Back Home: Lv2]: The Hamadryad and anybody it desires to bring with herself can teleport directly to where the Heart of the Forest is located, with a cooldown of 50 Minutes. More [Spiritual Checkpoints] can be created by designing a specific avable tree which will connect with the Heart of the Forest, with a maximum capacity of up to 4 other Trees.


    -----


    Amazing, it finally grew stronger! I have this, I have the Heart of the Forest. While Jeremias might have the Heart of Miasma or whatever, I have this to fight against. Not only this boosts the power of everyone in the forest, but it also enhances my own strength as well.


    FLAAASH!


    I felt a powerful aura beginning to flow outside of my body, expanding further and further. The very movement of my body became swift and filled with Spiritual Essence.


    "Hmph, your powers are certainly strong, but against the power of my master, you''re nothing! I don''t have time to deal with you clowns¡­ [Miasmic Sea]!"


    FLUOSH!


    Jeremias quickly pointed his hand from above towards us, an enormous ck and purple colored magic circle emerged in a mere second, as a gigantic amount of liquid Miasma spiraling forwards emerged, shing against our Spiritual Barriers!


    SPLAAAASSHHH!


    The Miasma was somewhat a living being of its own, attacking our Spiritual Barriers and constantly shattering them over and over again with an enormous amount of corrosive power! The Miasmic Sea began covering everything, as we were suddenly blown away!


    -----

 Chapter 300 Against A Terrifying Miasmic Power!

    -----


    SPLAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    Jeremias simply decided to fill the entire ce with Miasmic Water to drown us all in here. The water easily consumed the Spiritual Barriers we tried to create.


    "Drown in Miasma and stay put! I know you Immortals cannot be dealt with normally!" Jeremias smiled.


    The damned man suddenly began flying away as we were all drowning on ck and slimy water. From within the water countless red eyes appeared everywhere, tentacles began pulling us down.


    All while we were taking damage constantly and all were being inflicted with a poison-like status, it was like abination of all the diseases we have healed put together!


    "Uwaaaah! Come back you damn¡­!"


    I couldn''t even muster more words as I felt my entire body beginning to burn from the inside. I looked at my hands and they started to melt away! The Miasma was killing us too quickly!


    The worst part was that although I had great regeneration to everything, the Miasma was draining everything and didn''t even let me use magic, the spirits didn''t answered either, they probably all died¡­


    "Unnggh¡­! nta, hang in there!"


    SPLASH!


    Titan suddenly began extending his body as he became taller and taller, sprouting out of the Miasma and then carrying me out.


    "Uuggh¡­ GEEEH!"


    I began throwing out all the miasma I swallowed, it was melting all of my insides while I regained some of my MP and began healing my entire body as fast as I could.


    "T-Titan! Are you okay?!" I asked.


    "I am alright! I can just keep creating more bark to keep on it. The buffs you''ve granted gave me a lot of stats. I can resist this better than you can most probably due to my higher durability and HP." Titan analyzed the situation.


    "Ugh, he''s running away! I can''t believe he won''t even fight us!" I cried, looking as Jeremias began flying away from us without even giving us a nce.


    "Agghh! nta!"


    "Lady nta!"


    "Are you okay?!"


    I suddenly heard Rita, Lily, Acorn, Nieve, Florie, and Titania''s voices. I looked behind me and saw them still alive. They were soaked on miasma and their HP was going down rather rapidly, but they were rescued by Belle and Huginn who could fly.


    Also apparently Saphee, Huginn, and Terra were immune to the Miasma, they lookedpletely fine on it! Meanwhile, my other Familiars were resisting it very well for some reason. Even Loki who was a nt like me was taking on the miasma no problem.


    Why is that? Is it because they''re monsters? Maybe¡­ Maybe monsters have an innate resistance to Miasma or even immunity to it?


    Titania was okay as she hovered over the Miasma, her spiritual projection cannot transfer magic to her real body so she would be alright even if she died in this form.


    "Yeah we are alright, but Jeremias is running away!" I cried. "Ugh¡­ Damn it¡­ DAMN IT!"


    "Don''t worry, we are here for that too!" Lily said, quickly beginning to unleash all her Mana.


    "Miasma''s not even that bad of a deal for me, look at all the Malice I can absorb!" Achlys suddenly beganughing evilly. She was actually being buffed by this?!


    FLUOOOSSSHHHH!


    "Huh?! What the¡­?!"


    Jeremias suddenly stopped flying away as he saw the entire sea of Miasma being absorbed by Rita, she generated a ck hole inside of the palm of her hand and started sucking it all out!


    "Malice''s Absorption! Maximum Input!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    SPLAAAASSSSHHHH!!!


    She started using MP to absorb as much Malice as possible, which resulted in a part of the Miasmic Sea to begin being drained away¡­ but that wouldn''t be enough.


    "Guys, I got an idea! Use your Inventory!" I said. "Open it and suck all the water inside!"


    "Oh, that''s right!" Titan said.


    We all quickly opened our Inventory and began absorbing the Miasmic Sea as if it were an item.


    SPLAAASH!


    Ding!


    [You acquired [Miasmic Water] x101!]


    [You acquired [Miasmic Water] x123!]


    [You acquired [Miasmic Water] x112!]


    [You acquired [Miasmic Water] x173!]


    [You acquired [Miasmic Water] x64!]


    [You acquired [Miasmic Water] x78!]


    [You acquired [Miasmic Water] x94!]


    ¡­


    Items can stack up to 999 times, so we began absorbing everything with ease. Even after reaching 99 in Miasmic Water, we simply used a single item slot, and we had hundreds!


    "T-That''s¡­ space magic?!" Jeremias asked. "Tch! Well, no matter, I have no business with you lot now that I-"


    TRUUUUUUMMMMM¡­!


    Before Jeremias could run away any further, an enormous Mountain Wall was summoned. Lily and Ibined our magic as I conjured the same spell by calling the Land Spirits, which suddenly began hearing my call once more as the Miasmic Sea started receding.


    "Mountain Wall! Mountain Wall! Mountain Wall!"


    I began spamming the same Spell over and over again, as more and more Land Spirits jumped into my help and materialized into these Mountain Walls.


    "Greater Crystal Wall!"


    Meanwhile, Lilybined her Earth Spirit Magic with her Crystal Magic, generating an even tougher Greater Crystal Wall, cornering Jeremias, and stopping his only route for escaping.


    "Y-Youuu¡­! You dare believe you even stand a chance?!"


    While leaving the Miasmic Core at the side, Jeremias entire body began overflowing with Miasmic and Chaotic Power, reaching absolutely insane volumes of power!


    TRUUUUUUMMM¡­!


    His very aura unleashed a powerful shockwave of darkness and miasma, infecting the Roots that had already been tainted once more by his Miasmic Sea. As a Hamadryad, I could hear them, the screams of all the trees of the forest, they were crying in pain!


    The shockwave alone threw us all into the ground, he was too powerful. His stats had been enhanced even more not only by his bizarre Miasmic Demon Transformation, but by that floating sphere of chaos he got at his side! As if things couldn''t be worse, although the Miasmic Sea was consumed already, it was still soaking us entirely, weakening us even more and almost inhibiting us of using shy magic.


    "Hmph¡­ This is more like it. Kneel before the absolute might of my Master!"


    -----

 Chapter 301 Fighting Miasma With Terrain And Spirits!

    -----


    What can I even do? After everything¡­ after growing this strong, is it all going to end so abruptly by this man''s wicked ambitions? After all the strength I gathered, after everything¡­


    Will I end up logging off after seeing the entire beautiful forest I''ve been protecting be destroyed, every NPC I made a friend of dead and everything¡­ gone?


    "nta¡­"


    Suddenly, I heard the voice of the Great Spirit.


    "This Miasma''s really shutting down my power¡­"


    "However, as long as you expand your power, you can do it!"


    "Don''t give up!"


    "Great Spirit¡­!"


    "Just raise your shovel, and hit the soil beneath, nta! Are you not a Farmer too?!"


    "R-Right¡­"


    My shovel!


    I quickly grabbed my weapon which was on the floor, and then shapeshifted it into a shovel.


    FLUOOOSH!


    The Spiritual Essence of the Great Spirit began to flow across my body, reaching my shovel as Jeremias looked at me while bursting intoughter.


    "Hm? A shovel? Seriously? What are you going to do with a damn shovel, plow the soil? You yers are surely all just clowns! Bwahahahaha!"


    "Shut¡­ UP!"


    I pierced the ground with my Shovel, the effects of [Spiritual Farming Tool Mastery] activated alongside [Soil Domain], [Terrain Expansion], and [Terrain Maniption]!


    FLAAASSSSSSHHH!!!


    An enormous wave of pure golden and green light erupted from the ck and miasma-infested soil beneath us, filling the entire Underground Forest of Roots, an immense underground area and the Heart of the Forest of Beginnings!


    TRUUUUUUUMMMMM¡­!


    "W-What?! WHAAAT?!"


    Jeremias suddenly felt taken aback as the bright light I emanated began to purify the Miasma everywhere. It was so strong it even began burning his own body as little grass and flowers started growing over his body!


    "IT BURNS! GYAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!"


    Jeremias began to agonize as I continued spreading my power. He had taken away all my Tiles, but I will simply taken them again back to where they belong, to me!


    FLAAASSSSSHHH!!!


    The entire surroundings gained color in mere seconds. Dozens of Spirit Sprouts appeared within the surroundings as well as the Miasma waspletely cleansed! Grass grew in this dark underground, beautiful trees started popping out everywhere, bushes, and a beautiful garden of flowers.


    Ding!


    [The Terrain has changed!]


    [You gained +2 Terrain Tiles!]


    [You gained +4 Terrain Tiles!]


    [You gained +1 Terrain Tiles!]


    [You gained +1 Terrain Tiles!]


    [You gained +3 Terrain Tiles!]


    [The Terrain Tile has suddenly expanded due to the effects of [Terrain Expansion]!]


    [You have expanded your Terrain by +20 Tiles instead!<novelnext></novelnext>


    [You have expanded your Terrain by +40 Tiles instead!


    [You have expanded your Terrain by +10 Tiles instead!


    [You have expanded your Terrain by +10 Tiles instead!


    [You have expanded your Terrain by +30 Tiles instead!


    [You have converted the surrounding Terrain into a [Forest Terrain]!]


    [The Power of [Nature] is making you and your allies stronger!]


    [The Terrain Effects have been activated!]


    "T-This is insane¡­ Just what sort of monster are you?!" Jeremias cried, as he unleashed a wave of darkness and miasma from within his body, trying to ovee my Terrain and change it back to Miasma!


    "Monster? I am no monster¡­"


    I jumped into the air using [Spiritual Leap] as the Wind Spirits appeared around me, guiding me towards him. The moment I got closer, as if I was poison to him, Jeremias panicked, weakly trying to fly away from me!


    "¡­I am a mother!"


    I swung my shovel with all the strength I had, smacking Jeremias in the head, and sending him flying into the ground!


    CLAAAASSHHH!!!


    "GUUUUAAGGGGHH¡­!"


    Jeremias was epassed by the Spiritual Essene emanating from my weapon and my body, as he impacted the floor with an enormous explosion!


    BAAAAAMMMMM!!!


    "GAAAHHH¡­!


    I saw as Jeremias vomited a mouthful of blood, sttering everywhere. Part of his body began tearing apart as if he was made of frail stone, his eyes seemed filled with despair.


    FLAAASH!


    And that wasn''t all, as the Terrain expanded and overcame the Miasma, Spiritual Sprouts began popping out from the floor over and over again, quickly birthing Lesser Spirits of the four primary elements which surrounded us.


    All while the natural healing effects of the terrain healed all my friends HP and MP, the Lesser Spirits began sacrificing themselves as they reached us, exploding into particles of light and suddenly healing us from our negative status effects!


    "Hahh¡­ I feel so much better now¡­" Acorn said in surprise. "The spirits are helping us¡­!"


    "Yeah¡­ I feel even stronger now, what''s this?" Nieve wondered.


    "Spirit Infusion!"


    FLAAASH!


    I was continuously Infusing Spirits into my friends'' bodies, imbuing them with Elemental Spiritual Auras that temporarily boosted their stats and granted them Spiritual Essence to boost their Magic and Skills. The limit was of 5 per person, so I was infusing them rapidly for everyone.


    "To think you know Spiritual Infusion, nta, that''s such a mystical Magic Power that even I had difficulties using when I was at my full power long ago." Titania said in surprise. "There''s a great burden by using such powerful magic! Are you okay?"


    "It is nothing¡­! I ampletely alright, the Great Spirit''s with me now, I have never felt so connected with her like now, in fact!" I said with a smile.


    "Then we don''t have to waste time, everyone. We have to go kill that bastard!" Said Titan, raising his two wooden spears as his body grewrger and even more majestic, covered by hard armor with countless beautiful flowers over his wooden body.


    "Hahhh¡­ This¡­ It can''t be¡­ I cannot lose now¡­ Not now, not against you¡­! After being so close¡­ THIS CLOSE!" Jeremias cried, beginning to crawl from the hole he found himself in. We immediately began running towards him to finish him off before anything else.


    "Shut up you nutjob! You can rant all you want when we send you straight to hell!"


    Achlys mounted her Nightmare Horse, as her Familiars gathered their Darkness Powers and infused them into her body, red lightning began emerging from the tip of her staff¡­


    "Darkness Magic: [Blood Lightning]!"


    CRAAAASSSSHHHH!!!


    -----

 Chapter 302 Jeremias Past 1

    -----


    Achlys blood emerged from a wound in her hand, as it suddenly fused with the power of Malice, her own MP, and Darkness together into a red lightning, one of the various characteristic magic spells that Night Elves employed to defeat their foes viciously.


    As nta and everyone else saw her unleash the first attack, the ray of red lightning quickly reached Jeremias, impacting his body with great thundering power.


    CRAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!!


    He felt his entire body being torn into pieces by the impact alone. His arms began crumbling apart into ck pieces of stone, his legs tore themselves apart, and even his face started crumbling. Hisst human-like eye looked into the distance at the yers that hade to end him for good.


    "No¡­!"


    "It can''t¡­ end like this!"


    "Not like this¡­ After all I''ve gone through¡­"


    "After all the things I''ve sacrificed!"


    His resolve to continue living was like that of a cockroach, his very will trying to remain alive somehow. Memories of his past resurfaced within his head, the wicked mind of a man willing to sacrifice everything to be a wastnd of death and miasma had rather humble beginnings.


    Jeremias remembered, those times when he was an orphan child, he could never remember any father, and his mother had died when he was only two years of age. The orphanage of the Kingdom sheltered him and helped him grow.


    But growing in such a harsh environment was dangerous and filled with suffering every day, the amount of food he could get was minimal as there were tens of children in that orphanage, sometimes he was bullied out of the moldy piece of bread they gave to him.


    Through the years, he slowly grew alone, and deste. He disliked people and the world around him. He found them all despicable, a cold and ugly world filled with pain and hunger. However, his life changed one day when someone arrived.


    An old man with a long white beard was looking for children with magical aptitude to be his disciples. Amongst the many he found and recruited, he greeted him, Jeremias.


    "What an exceptional magical power¡­ Would you minding with me?"


    "Who¡­ are you?"


    "My name is Merlinus, they call me a Sage, but even at my old age, there''s always new things I want to learn and investigate. Raising new apprentices and teaching them the way of magic is a way for me to repay the Kingdom for everything it has done for me."


    "¡­"


    "So what''s your name?"


    "Jeremias¡­"


    "Will you apany me, Jeremias?"


    "Where?"


    "To my Magic School. There''ll be a room for you, food four times a day, a bathroom, and warm water in the shower."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "R-Really?"


    "Come on, let''s go. As long as you help me with my research of magic, I''ll give you even more than that."


    The old man extended his hand towards the young Jeremias, his darkened eyes suddenly gaining some light of hope.


    Perhaps this world wasn''t so bad as he thought¡­


    He was sheltered by the magician and the Association of Wizards, and taught magic with many other children. He was well feed and even taught how to properlymunicate.


    Over the years, the young Jeremias grew up, gaining confidence with his amazing magical talent and researching the creation of magic tools with fellow researchers and Merlinus.


    He had changed from his younger self so much he was almost unrecognizable. He began to realize that with magic, he could change the lives of people, through magic tools and magic items made with alchemy and magic, he could change everything.


    Jeremias worked day and night for the children in the orphanage, for all those on poverty so he could make their lives easier, so he could bring them food and shelter, so he could make the kingdom prosper and the gap between the rich and the poor to not be as wide as it always has been.


    However, his research for new ways to produce clean water, or to boost the growth of crops and produce several amounts of food more, and other things were often well received¡­ only by the nobles, and for the nobles only.


    Merlinus told him since he was a kid that he could work to improve the Kingdom and its people. Having experienced all of those horrendous things, he didn''t wanted the same thing to repeat once more. With magic, he wanted to make a change.


    However, he quickly realized that these things¡­ were not exactly for all the people. They were not being made for everyone, they were not being made to improve people''s lives or anything. It was only for a few selected families that umted most of the Kingdom''s profits.


    Only for them, all of this institution, all of his research, all of it only for a handful of people with gross amounts of money, nobody else. They didn''t cared about the poor or the starving, they never cared about the ones at the bottom of the barrel¡­


    "But Master Merlinus, if we could simply mass produce these as easily as I told you we could, it ispletely possible to resolve the water shortage problems! Clean water for everyone, for free!" Jeremias said, arguing with his master.


    "Merlinus! I''ve told you many times that our work is for the nobles, we are doing this for the Kingdom''s representants, the most important people there is. You cannot simply invest the money they give to us into making things for the poor! For those nobody cares for!" Merlinus angrily said.


    His master¡­ had suddenly changed.


    Or perhaps¡­ Jeremias finally saw his true nature, his true face.


    "You promised me that we would be able to improve everyone''s lives¡­ the orphanage children¡­ All those people¡­!" Jeremias cried, but his master looked at him with anger.


    "Jeremias¡­ That you once were a cockroach doesn''t mean you remain as one." Merlinus said. "Before you get us in further trouble, stop with your nonsensical ideas!"


    "B-But¡­!" Jeremias tried to argue more, but he could not.


    Anger and resentment which he had forgotten long ago began to swell once more within his heart¡­


    -----

 Chapter 303 Jeremias Past 2

    -----


    "Again with your ridiculous ideas, Jeremias?"


    "Endless water supply? Can''t you imagine how that would destroy our economy if we gave it all for free?"


    "Are you nning on wasting the money invested into our association just to give it away for free to some nobodies?"


    "Jeremias, that''s enough!"


    Once more, Jeremias was neglected, denied of his ideas and what he wanted for the rest of the Kingdom. The wizards of the association were all corrupt men who drowned in riches.


    They might act noble and humble, but they were all rotten to the core, people with no intention of helping others than the nobles that gave them the money.


    "From today onwards, we''ll remove your Title as Wizard of the Court of Magicians!"


    "We are tired of your ideas and your ridiculous mindset."


    "The Nobles cannot tolerate you any longer."


    "They say you''re a revolutionary that wants to bring their lives to doom!"


    "W-What?! But¡­ I just want to improve everyone''s lives! What''s so wrong with that?!" Jeremias cried in anger. "What''s so wrong with trying to help people, what''s so wrong with being tired of seeing them starve to death while the fat nobles'' stuff themselves with everything as theyugh at the rest?! I didn''t be a magician to be the same as them! I became one because¡­ all of you promised me we were making a change!"


    "Shut up!" Merlinus shut down Jeremias. "Guards! Bring him out! Strip him from his Magician''s Emblem!"


    The guards, which were automatized golems made with alchemy, grabbed his emblem and tore it apart from his clothes, while dragging Jeremias outside the Magician Tower and throwing him into the streets.


    "You bastards¡­ All of you! You damn bastards!"


    "This damn Kingdom and all of its nobles¡­ you''re all corrupt¡­"


    "This entire society, this entire world!"


    "Why is everything always the same?! Why can''t I change anything even as hard as I try?!"


    "This rotten¡­ damned world¡­"


    Jeremias drowned himself in alcohol as he slept in the corners of alleyways for many days. Lost on his own despair and frustration.


    Until one day, as he had lost everything he once had, he heard the voice of someone¡­ something, whispering to him.


    "So you want a change?"


    "Huh?! What the¡­ What is going on?"


    Jeremias began looking around, but couldn''t find a single thing, not even a single street rat.


    "Do you want to change this world? To strip the status quo?"


    "Huh? Who is that?!"


    The voice became louder and more monstrous as it spoke to his very soul.


    "Answer me, Jeremias!"


    "I¡­ I do! I want a change¡­"


    Jeremias kneeled in the floor as he began to cry, thinking he had begun to hallucinate due to his own madness.


    FLASH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Darkness quickly began seeping from the ground into his very body¡­


    "Then let us make a change, you and I, Jeremias¡­"


    The presence felt louder and clearer, and also, its voice wasforting.


    "Who are you? Am I not hallucinating?"


    "You are not, Jeremias! I am the one that can give you strength, and power like you''ve never truly imagined!"


    "Power¡­?"


    "Yes, the power to take revenge against all of those that wronged you, so we can change the world together. We will bring an end to all, so a new world will emerge from it. A world where you can be the ruler, where YOU¡­ can make the rules."


    "Ahh¡­"


    Jeremias hands began twitching in excitement, as he looked into the night sky.


    "Yes¡­ YES! I will change it all¡­ If all of this is gone from the roots, then¡­ Then we can truly begin a new society, a new world! A world without all of this pointless discrimination, without all of this nastiness, without all this corruption!"


    "A cleansed world."


    "Yes¡­ That''s right!"


    "Then let us begin the Ritual. Be my Warlock, and all of these things you desire will eventually be real, all of them!"


    "I¡­ I will. I will!"


    Jeremias, who had been stripped of everything, had nothing else to lose any more.


    Since that day he created a contract with the Demon King of Miasma and became one of his first Warlocks in this world after the Rehashing, history already begun to change from its previous iteration.


    The goals of the Demon King of Miasma were very simple as well. He desired to bring a change, so the cmities of the past do not repeat once more after the Rehashing. As long as he, the Demon King doesn''t die, the other ones thate afterwards, which shook the world and destroyed it would not be reborn.


    "As long as I can fill this world with Miasma and make it my domain, MY world¡­ then it won''t end. It will be saved, Jeremias!"


    "Ahh¡­ So that''s the truth about this world¡­ The Fragmentation and the Rehashing¡­ And the yers too?"


    "They''re envoys of the Gods attempting to stop me, we must stop them first and quickly fill this world with Miasma, or at the end, everything will be destroyed. All will end!"


    "You''re right my lord¡­ you''re right, Master!"


    "Gather those like you, the rejected, the denied, those that harbor the same feelings as you. All of those that desire a second chance, we''ll give it to them, and they shall be our allies in this crusade to save the world."


    The Demon King knew that this wasn''t exactly saving it, but as a being made of Miasma and Malice, he knew nothing better.


    "Yes¡­ I will!"


    And Jeremias, filled with lies and already brainwashed by the sweet words of his master and the contract they had, happily obeyed, filled with "enlightenment" he gathered many like him, and formed the Cult of the Demon King of Miasma.


    Working in the shadows, they slowly prepared and finally arrived at the Forest of Beginnings. Once this was dealt with, everything else woulde to a stop like a domino.


    "We first deal with the Heart of the Verdant Continent and thest hope of the Gods, and then everything wille down just as I promised you before. We will be able to rebuild a new world from the ashes, one where everyone will be treated equally, where there will not be suffering anymore!"


    "Yes¡­ That''s right, we will!"


    -----

 Chapter 304 True Chaos Demon

    -----


    "What''s wrong, Jeremias?"


    "Ah¡­ Eh?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I¡­ I cannot fight any more¡­ My body is crumbling apart, I¡­ I am dying, my lord¡­"


    "Didn''t you said we would make a new world together, son?"


    "But¡­ I cannot¡­ I¡­ Their power was too vast, I could not do a single thing at the end¡­"


    Jeremias began crying in desperation as he faced his end.


    "No, that''s not right. As long as me, the Demon King of Miasma remains here, this is not over!"


    "But¡­"


    "Trust me your life, trust me your soul, your powers, Jeremias¡­!"


    "Master¡­"


    "Let''s save the world together!"


    "Yes!"


    FLAAAASSSHHH!


    Jeremias, filled with resentment and anger, and the power of the Demon King of Miasma, stood back up once more. His body which was being destroyed into pieces by Achly''s Blood Lightning regenerated in an instant, as the Miasmic Corepletely fused with him.


    Shockwave of enormous quantities of Miasma and Chaos began spreading everywhere, the entire Terrain nta was trying with all her strength to contain began to be once more slowly being corrupted by the Miasma, she could hear the trees screaming in agony!


    "I cannot die here¡­ Not now¡­ NOT NOW! Just when I was so close to achieving my purpose¡­ Just when I was about to save the world!" Jeremias cried; his entire appearance having changed.


    His red eyes red down at nta and everyone else, all around him, dozens of spheres of concentrated chaos and miasma emerged, floating like lethal spheres of power.


    "Immortals or not, I will keep killing you, even if I have to do it countless times!"


    The spheres flew at bullet speed towards everyone, impacting them and exploding!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMMMM!!!


    .


    .


    .


    (nta''s POV)


    FLAAAASSSHHH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    As Achlys bombarded Jeremias with her Blood Lightning, we finally thought we were defeating him once and for all. I mean, he was even being torn to pieces that suddenly crumbled to ashes! We really thought that was it¡­


    But we were far from that, actually. We suddenly heard the maliciousughter of the Demon King of Miasma, most likely, as shockwaves of enormous quantities of Miasma and Chaos began spreading everywhere, the entire Terrain I was trying with all my strength to contain began to be once more slowly being corrupted by the Miasma! And oh god, the trees were crying again!


    "I cannot die here¡­ Not now¡­ NOT NOW! Just when I was so close to achieving my purpose¡­ Just when I was about to save the world!"


    Jeremias began screaming his lungs out, his entire body started to regenerate from the very ashes, something we couldn''t even believe was happening. Miasma and Chaos converged with his very soul as he became a beingpletely made of it.


    His appearance changed as well, now he was standing as tall as four meters, with a muscr body covered on ck armor made out of his own purple and charcoal-colored skin. His eyes were four, red as blood, with a fifth one in the middle of his forehead as enormously tall ck horns grew from his forehead.


    Horns emerged from his shoulders as wellbining with his ck armor, as his chest was open and exposed, an enormous red eye was opening in there, alongside a grotesque pair of jaws filled with sharp teeth and a long and slimy tongue. His muscr arms sported sharp spikes coated with miasma, and his nails became deadly, metallic ck ws.


    To make things worse he had an enormous, long tail with the tip of a needle, which was most likely holding tons of poison and venom within, most likely. Oh, and the Miasmic Heart Core? It was gone! He fused with itpletely.


    -----


    [True Chaos Demon: Jeremias: Lv70] [Status: Overflowing With Power.]


    Description: Formerly a Human that was turned into an aberrant creation by fusing with the Chaos Miasmic Heart Core,pletely taking over the powers and fusing body and soul with it. Now, he has managed to materialize the pure essence of Chaos as his whole body and is slowly bing the Perfect Vessel of the Demon King of Miasma.


    His Powers include the total maniption of insane amounts of Chaos and Miasma Essences, alongside a boost to his Levels, Stats, and the power of all his Skills, alongside a vast array and assortment of powerful Magic that could destroy everything if not handled correctly.


    Weakness: As a being madepletely out of Miasma and Chaos, it ispletely weak to its opposite elements, Life, Nature, and Light deal extra damage and may ignore his defenses. However, his insane amount of self-regeneration and overpowering stats might get in the way.


    Skills: [Abyssal Miasmic Magic] [Chaos Heart Core] [Future Vessel] [Chaos Demon Physique] [Aura of Miasma] [Miasma Sea] [Chaos Beam] [Chaos Bullets] [Abyssal Void] [¡­]


    Title: [Vessel of the Demon King]


    -----


    And his entire power grew way too much! Now he was Level 70?! This is getting a bit too insane for us now! Thankfully, by defeating the other cultists we managed to get as high as Level 54, but even then, he has almost 20 levels above us! And what with those Skills?! Can we even do a single thing?


    "Immortals or not, I will keep killing you, even if I have to do it countless times! All for the sake¡­ of saving this world. [Chaos Bullets]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Dozens of spheres of concentrated chaos and miasma emerged, floating like lethal spheres of power. The spheres flew at bullet speed towards everyone, impacting them and exploding!


    "Perish!"


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMMMM!!!


    The countless explosions began raining us down as if we were being constantly nuked! The surroundings trembled constantly as I shielded everyone using dozens of Spiritual Barrier Layers, even at max level, it was barely enough to hold into the explosions!


    Familiars might be resistant or immune to Miasma, but the Chaos Element is still an Element of Magic, it could kill them if these attacks reach them, I can''t ask them to be meat shields for us.


    I have to think of something, quickly!


    -----

 Chapter 305 Intense Fight!

    -----


    As I was trying my best to protect everyone, Titan stepped forward. The power of the Spirits I infused into him enhancing his stats and giving him a powerful Elemental Aura all around his body, which enhanced his power even further thanks to the Garden Terrain Effect I was still keeping up, everything was stacking together for more bonuses, but even then, can we make up such a big level difference, and even more, that Jeremias is boosted even aside from his high level?


    "Totem Magic: Light Eagle Beast Spirit Embodiment!"


    FLAAAASSSHHH!


    Titan utilized a magic we never saw before, as the spirit of an eagle made of light emerged out of thin air and then merged into his body. Suddenly, beautiful totem-like patterns appeared all over his wooden body, as he began to shapeshift drastically!


    "RAAAAAH!"


    The shape of his body, which started to grow as big as four meters of height was that of the eagle! A beautiful and majestic eagle made of wood appeared before us, covered on beautiful ancient totem-like patterns and runes shining with bright light¡­


    Woah, is this the power of the Job Rank Up of the Druid Job ss? It is amazing!


    "I''ll charge forward, all of you remain behind and fight with everything you''ve got, cover me!" Titan quickly led the charge; he was the most fitting for the task.


    "Alright!" Said Achlys.


    "Titan, this is a bit too risky!" Acorn was concerned.


    "We don''t have any other option right now¡­!" Titania sighed.


    "Yeah, we''ve gotta get closer if we want to hit him hard, right?!" Lily smiled.


    "I guess there''s no option, Titania''s right¡­." I said. "Let''s go Titan!"


    "Alright, nta!"


    Titan quickly stretched his wooden wings as they began to glow with bright light and mes,bining the two of them was golden fire covered his wooden wings, they were not burning nor turning into ashes though.


    "Spirit Beast Magic: Shining Light Rays!"


    FLAAAASSSSHHHH!!!


    Suddenly, countless of shining light rays came out of his wings, firing against the attacks of Jeremias, intercepting each one of them and actually oveing them!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!


    "Let''s go!!!"


    FLAAAASH!


    Titan immediately began flying in midair, as he flew so fast it was hard for Belle and the other Familiars to catch up with his speed.


    As we ran around, Titan unleashed beams of light all around, intercepting the rays of chaos and the chaotic bullets from Jeremias, it was a festival of explosions of golden color and ck color everywhere!


    Meanwhile, I wasn''t simply doing nothing. I used my shovel and unleashed several hits all around me, shockwaves spread out in an instant, as I quickly regained my terrain once more, and once I have gathered enough Spirit Essence and Mana, I felt the power of the Great Spirit awaken once more.


    "This is good enough!" She said happily.


    I guess we can unleash another of her Great Spirit Techniquester, but for now, I have to work with my own power, and create as many Spirits as I can!


    "Elemental Spirit Seed Creation!"


    I quickly created Spirit Seeds out of thin air by spending MP which quickly recovered, as I threw them all around the fields while we ran forward.


    POP! POP! POP! POP!


    In mere seconds, the seeds became Spirit Sprouts, and from them, Lesser Spirits started emerging one after the other¡­ Floating Fireballs, little Spiraling Winds, Floating Clouds, Walking Stones, Water Droplets, all sorts of tiny spirits.


    However¡­


    [Super Sess]!


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Out of nowhere, a Super Sess happened, what I had been waiting for to happen, actually!


    CLAAASH!


    Suddenly, an enormous Spirit emerged, a High Spirit I created through the Spiritual Seeds! It resembled a being made entirely out of mes in the shape of what looked like a demon or a genie¡­


    "Bwahahahaha! Who has called me here?! To think I would see this world once more!"


    And it could even speak?!


    The Demon-like Fire Spirit began to float in midair, as enormous quantities of mes erupted everywhere.


    "Wait, what''s that nta?!" Asked Achlys.


    "That''s¡­ a High Spirit?" I sighed.


    "Huh?!" Even Jeremias was left taken aback.


    "High Spirit? My name is Ifrit! I am the Ruler of the Fire Spirits, only below the Great Spirit of Fire! You, little Dryad, has summoned the living catastrophe made into mes!" Laughed Ifrit. "Even if this is a temporary summon¡­ I will make sure to burn your foe! Damned bastard, I can smell from here that you reek like Miasma!"


    FLUOOOOSSSSSHHHH!!!


    Ifrit flew in midair like a zing meteor, flying right over Titan and then reaching Jeremias in an instant!


    CLAAASH!


    "Unnngh¡­! W-What with this power?!" Jeremias eximed in shock.


    "Bwahahaha! You''re weak, son! zing Fists!" Ifritughed, his demonic face growing more furious as his fists grew three times as big, and then he began punching Jeremias Miasmic Barriers and breaking them all, punching his face and all the rest of his body consecutively!


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!


    "Uuaggh! Aaghhh!!!"


    Jeremias agonized as the power of Ifrit made itself clear to everybody here! Even Titan was left taken aback.


    "And¡­. BLAZING UPPERCUT!"


    Ifrit raised his fist and hit Jeremias in the chin, an explosion of mes erupted high into the ceiling, but it didn''t burn any root, it even cleansed them from the miasma, burning it all.


    CLAAAAASH!


    "G-Guuaaaghh¡­!"


    Jeremias waspletely knocked out, flying into the distance andnding into the floor, his chin was bleeding ck ooze and his entire body was being burned.


    "And a finishing one before I disappear¡­ [Infernal Demise]!!!"


    Ifrit then rushed forward, as Jeremias desperately tried to erect a barrier while coughing blood. However, his barriers were easily shattered, melting by the mes of Ifrit as the enormous High Spirit reached Jeremias and then impacted him with all his mes.


    BOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    "Nnnggh..! Aaaarrggh¡­! AAAAGGGGHHHHHH¡­!"


    The agonizing scream of Jeremias as he was hopelessly consumed by mes surprised all of us at once. Ifrit quickly looked back at us.


    "That''s all I can do as a temporary summon! Make sure to beat him good!"


    "T-Thanks¡­"


    And then he disappeared¡­


    -----

 Chapter 306 Going All Out!

    -----


    As Ifrit disappeared into mes, Jeremias was consumed by the mes, burning alive as he screamed in agony. He quickly began to grit his teeth, slowly standing up even while being burned by the Great Spirit''s Infernal mes.


    "Hahhh¡­ This is nothing¡­ NOTHING! [Chaotic Beam]!"


    He pointed his hands at us and then unleashed a powerful beam of chaos directly towards our group! Titan immediately responded as his body unleashed its light, impacting against the Chaotic Beam.


    CLAAAAASSSHHHH!!!


    "I will not let you do as you please, Jeremias!" He roared furiously, as his eyes shoot down lightsers, hitting Jeremias body as the Chaos Demon started running around while firing chaos beams at him back! It was apletely insane battle of explosions and beams!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    However, although they seemed equal, Titan was giving it his all and might perish at any moment now, we cannot leave him die here, he''s an important friend and our precious tank. We have to use this opportunity he was giving to us all!


    And immediately began with something as she hit the ground with her staff and then all her Familiars gathered their power within her!


    "This is a new one¡­ [Eternal Void Prison]!"


    TRUUUUUUMMMMM¡­!


    Suddenly, the entire floor turned into pure darkness. Titan and Jeremias noticed what was happening, as the two felt like they were stopped in time. In fact, all of us were.


    FLUOOOSSHHH¡­!


    From within the abyssal darkness, enormous ck tentacles surged one after the other, dragging Jeremias down into the eternal abyss! I saw as his HP and MP began going down rapidly, and most of his natural regeneration was being negated as well!


    "This is¡­ Such an advanced Darkness Attribute Magic Spell!" He muttered. "However¡­ this alone won''t do! [Abyssal Void]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Jeremias conjured a version of his own, whichbined the power of Chaos and Miasma disrupting Achly''s powerful spell!


    TRUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    The powerful Abyssal Void emerged, like a ck hole that distorted space itself, it shed against Achly''s Eternal Void Prison, beginning to distort everything into an enormous ck hole!


    "Hahahaha! Look what you''ve provoked, stupid elf!" Laughed Jeremias.


    "You think that''s all I had?" Achlys smiled. "Death Magic: Phantasmal Chains! Phantasmal Familiar Projections!"


    FLASH!


    In mere seconds, countless chains made of phantasmal power emerged one after the other, wrapping around Jeremias entire body, all while Phantasmal Familiar Projections of Achly''s Familiars emerged, even bigger than the original ones, and unleashing powerful attacks, constantly hitting Jeremias.


    To make things worse for him, the distortion between two Abyss-type Spells ended hurting him as he was right in the middle of the distortion, his HP and MP were going down rapidly!


    "W-What?! These damn chains¡­ Howe they''re so powerful?!"


    "You''re wondering that? I am merely employing all the delicious Malice you''ve given me with your Miasmic Sea, dumbass! Now take this for desserts: Gates of the Underworld!"


    As if she wasn''t done torturing him, Achlys conjured her famous Spell, now enchanted by the power of Death Magic she learned quite recently. In just a second after her chant, the enormous gates to the Underworld appeared out of thin air, opening wide right behind Jeremias!


    "W-What¡­ What is this powerful Spell?! I had never seen something like this before¡­!"


    Jeremias panicked, still having the mind of a human and not that of the Demon King himself, he was prone to bing fearful of the things he did not know even with his current powers.


    "OOOOOOHHHH¡­!"


    The voice of countless souls of the damned echoed across the Root Forest, enormous hands made out of countless of souls and shadows grabbed his entire body, beginning to drag him into the Gates of the Underworld!


    "AAAGH! S-STOP IT¡­! STOP!"


    He began struggling but due to theck of MP, his magic wasn''t as powerful, even when the Miasmic Heart Core was giving him great strength, he was being restrained!


    "Now attack him while he''s restrained!" Achlysmanded everyone.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Rita has truly be more dependable now.


    No¡­ I guess she always was.


    "I shall not have mercy." Nieve said, imbuing her Mana into the tip of her Magic Rapier and then unleashing a powerful sh attack with it, which carried a gigantic amount of Spiritual Essence and Mana! "Spirit Ice Magic: Eternal Ice Prison!"


    FLAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    "AAAGGGH¡­!"


    Jeremias was covered on ice, frozen in an ice prison on the spot, the Gates of the Underworld didn''t stopped, however, as he was being continuously dragged more and more¡­


    "Earth Spirit Magic: Gaia''s Palm!"


    Lily quickly conjured her strongest spell as well, as she unleashed a gigantic palm made of rock over Jeremias, that emerged out of the ceiling itself, crushing him down!


    BAAAAAMMMMMM¡­!


    "Elemental Spirit Beast Magic: Sunlight Eagle! Sunshine st!"


    Meanwhile,  Titan summoned arge Eagle made entirely out of Sunlight that emerged out of his own body. The gigantic flying spirit cried loudly and then gathered all of its powers within the tip of its beak, unleashing a deadly beam!


    FLAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!


    And as everyone unleashed their attacks, I was also preparing my own spell, the power of the Elemental Spirits I had created plus the Dragon Vein Spirits, all together quickly gathered within a single point¡­


    "Spirit Fusion!"


    FLAAAASSSSHHHH!


    All the Spirits began to merge together, and then, an enormous sphere of rainbow color emerged, a single golden eye surged from the sphere, and angel-like wings.


    [Spirit Fusion Sessful!]


    [You have Fused Dozens of Spirits into the [Multi-Colored Heaven Guardian]!]


    Multi-Colored Heaven Guardian?! Is this what happens when I merge over fifty little spirits together?!


    Well, I have no time to inspect it any further!


    "Come! Spirit Infusion!"


    The Multi-Colored Heaven Guardian flew into my Shovel, as it imbued the weapon with an enormous aura of multiple colors. The might of several elements surged from within!


    And now¡­!


    "[Spiritual Attack]!"


    I shaped the shovel into a scythe, and unleashed the deadliest shing attack I could unleashing all the power of this newly created fused spirit alongside the Great Spirit''s powers!


    TRUUUMMM¡­!


    An enormous wave of rainbow light reached Jeremias alongside all other attacks, piercing through his body, and then slicing through it all!


    "No¡­! Noooo! This can''t¡­ be¡­! NOOO!"


    SLAAAAASSSHHH!


    Right after Jeremias screamed, he was cleanly sliced in half, and then, both of his halves exploded!


    BOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    -----

 Chapter 307 Despair

    -----


    Jeremias'' entire body was sliced in half and then exploded!


    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    Chaos, Miasma, and Negative Energies within his entire body dissipated, as the power of my attack spread out a shockwave of Spiritual Essence that started to beautifully heal our surroundings.


    An air of tranquility suddenly hit all of us, as the Miasma surrounding us started to dissipate once and for all. The Root Forest began to regain its health, my attack not only brought a powerful attack but it alsobined with other attacks, began taking over the surrounding and converted them all into my Terrain.


    The effects umted, and most of the Miasma remaining began to dissipate. Most of our friends calmed down after that, but I remained cautious.


    "Hahh¡­ I-Is it over?" Asked Achlys. "I exhausted all my power there¡­"


    "Yeah¡­ It was very tiring." Sighed Nieve.


    "Is that it?" Acorn timidly wondered.


    "I don''t see anything anymore, right? It must be done with already, I hope¡­" Sighed Titania.


    "We don''t really know for sure though¡­" Said Lily.


    "Looks like it''s over, we even got EXP." Titan said with a nod.


    Titan was right¡­


    Ding!


    [You have in [True Chaos Demon: Jeremias: Lv70]!]


    [You earned 450000 EXP]


    [You gained 100000 Gold]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 54 to Level 57!]


    [All your Stats have increased]


    [You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]


    "Maybe it''s really over¡­ Phew, that was so tough¡­" I sighed, rxing, and resting over the floor.


    "Well, I am starving, maybe we should-"


    "WE FINALLY MEET, YOU LOT."


    A tenebrous voice suddenly echoed across the entire underground.


    We all were left paralyzed by the presence alone.


    As if it was somethingpletely out of this world.


    The entire temperature of the room turnedpletely below zero, we couldn''t even breathe properly, and it felt like our strength was being drained with each passing second.


    This voice¡­ I recognized it.


    Suddenly, right behind Titan, we noticed a mass of ck slime emerged from the ground, gathering from all the Miasma left behind everywhere, into a moving mass of ckness.


    It slowly began to take arge, shapeless form that became as big as over ten meters, countless red eyes emerged in each part of that monstrous and amorphous body, as countless tentacles appeared, alongside jaws everywhere¡­


    Titan couldn''t even turn behind him, as the powerful presence hadpletely paralyzed him from behind. Even if we wanted, we couldn''t move.


    "The Gods have truly created a powerful yer this time¡­ However, this changes now."


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    A wave of darkness reached us all, it was very slow, but it felt as if our entire bodies were being drained out of their very lives.


    "You persisted enough, isn''t it time to sleep?"


    "Y-You¡­"


    Suddenly, I heard another voice, the Great Spirit.


    She emerged from within my soul, confronting the darkness incarnate.


    The Demon King of Miasma.


    "Hm? Oh, the Great Spirit that has been meddling with the yers¡­" The Demon King spoke calmly.


    "How¡­ We killed your vessel!" She roared furiously.


    "How, you ask? That Vessel¡­ was a Sacrifice. I needed a powerful Soul, a very powerful one to be able to use as the Sacrifice of the ritual, a ritual to Evolve."


    "E-Evolve¡­?"


    "The sphere of chaos was not a mere concentration of Miasma; it was an egg for my rebirth in this continent! It is too hard to move my real body here, so I simply decided to create a brand new one¡­"


    "I-Impossible¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "The boy had a strong soul since the beginning, I simply made it bigger and stronger, I made him fat enough¡­ Then, it was ready for the picking. That you killed him¡­ was within my ns. Someone powerful enough to kill him, all of that rich, delicious spirit energy your vessel used, it was the ideal necessary input to boost the egg''s power enough to hatch! I''ve never felt so youthful and refreshed before¡­ Hahahaha! BWAHAHAHAHA!"


    The monstrous entityughed; the entire forest began to suffer his very presence. I heard the screams of all the trees everywhere, they were turning ck, drying out¡­ the beautiful green grass was dying, the flowers disappeared, the animals mutated in agony.


    "Now, I shall pick each one of you. Hmmm~ Who should I start with? Such delicious looking snacks! Oh, this one right here¡­"


    The Demon King slowly moved towards Titan, as his tentacles pierced his chest.


    CRAAAASH!


    "Unnggh¡­!? Aaagh¡­ AAAAAGGHH!"


    The tentacles horribly began to suction his HP and MP, and even his own Satiation Stat. His screams of agony were not something normal, if this was a game¡­ why was he feeling so much pain?!


    "Unnggh..! It hurts¡­! AAGGH¡­! STOP¡­! STOOOP!"


    What is going on?!


    What¡­ is this?!


    "Bwahhahahaha! Did you thought that because you were yers you could not die?! Once I have broken the boundaries of the System like now, I can finally do as I please! Absorbing your body¡­ and your SOUL! I can kill you all, I WILL KILL YOU. It will serve as an example to the Gods!"


    No¡­!


    Titan¡­


    His eyes looked straight towards mine, as the light on them began to slowly fade away.


    No¡­


    This is a game¡­


    It can''t be real.


    It can''t¡­ be¡­


    I NEED TO LOG OUT!


    I tried everything I could but¡­


    [$%592030 ERROR]


    [%%%%590303]


    [Soul Synapsis not found.]


    [Soul Data Transfer interrupted by Foreign Force.]


    [ERROR]


    [ERROR]


    [ERROR]


    [ERROR]


    WHAT?!


    Why can''t¡­ we log out?!


    This doesn''t make any sense!


    "n¡­ ta¡­!"


    Mark?!


    "nta! Move!"


    Mark¡­


    "PLANTA!"


    Mark¡­ No¡­


    "ELAYNE!"


    "AH!"


    When I was called by that name I suddenly woke up. The power of the Demon King of Miasma wasn''t so strong, I was suddenly able to move!


    The Great Spirit''s Essence began flowing across my body, it feltpletely different than before! What is this¡­?


    No, I don''t have time to think about it!


    "MAAAARK!"


    I ran forward with all my strength, raising my weapon and then imbuing all the Spiritual Essence I could!


    "Leave¡­ him¡­ ALONE!!!"


    SLAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    -----

 Chapter 308 Against The Demon King Of Miasma

    -----


    I swung my weapon, shaping it as a scythe all the way down, slicing through the tentacles of the Demon King''s body!


    SLAAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    "UNGH?!"


    The Demon King quickly retreated as the power of that attack wasn''t a mere sh. Even if the System was having problems, all the status and the skills were there, and they all activated at once!


    TRUUUUUMMMM...!


    A wave of Spiritual Essence was unleashed, the surroundings which were all Miasma turned into Forest once more, the Demon King panicked on the spot as I did not stop there!


    "RAAAAAAHHH!!!"


    I screamed my lungs out in fury, hitting the ground with my weapon constantly. Countless shockwaves of Spiritual Essence began to emerge from within the floor, reaching the Demon King constantly!


    BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAAM!


    "UNNGGH...! T-This is impossible! You''re a mere puppet to the System, how can you free yourself- Ah! YOU! Did the Great Spirit meddled with your real body?!" Wondered the Demon King.


    "SPIRITS! PLEASE HELP ME!"


    I ignored his question as I activated Dragon Vein Detection. Suddenly, countless colorful veins of Spiritual Essence opened in a single second, countless of spirits emerged one after the other, swarming the Demon King!


    "NNNGGH..! GUAAAAH! Y-You damn PESTS!"


    As they bought us time, I quickly ran towards Mark.


    "MARK!"


    "A-Ah... Ahhh..."


    His entire body was dryed out, and I could barely feel any essence within him, I could even see... his soul? It was too small! Did he got drained of almost all of it?!


    "Great Spirit! H-How can I heal a soul?!"


    "Heal a Soul... The only way is by giving them a part of yours! A soul can only be healed with another."


    "T-Then..."


    "Wait, perhaps we could-"


    "Then please take a piece of my soul and put it into Mark!"


    "E-yne..."


    "DO IT!"


    The Great Spirit''s presence, which was now in her true form, a beautifuldy made of nts looked at me with surprise, but quickly nodded.


    "Alright! We might as well add in some of my special spice!"


    "Special Spice?"


    "Spiritual Essence, of course! The reason why you freed yourself from the Demon King''s powers was because I adapted your real body and your soul to my powers back on Earth."


    "You did what?! When?"


    "When you got that fever."


    "Ah... W-Well, whatever! We can talk thatter, please do it!"


    "Alright, this is going to hurt more than anything you''ve experienced before!"


    "It can''t hurt more than giving birth!"


    "Well said!"


    The Great Spirit''s hand pierced my chest and then reached deep into my Soul, I felt her hand grasping my soul as if it were a piece of paper and then forcefully tear apart a piece of it.


    CRAAAASSSSHHH!


    It hurt like hell!


    "AAGGGHH...! AAAAHHH..."


    I cried in agony, falling to my knees.


    "I have it..."


    The Great Spirit looked at the piece of my soul, it resembled a blob of shiny golden light with green colors mixed in between, it had a small rainbow aura over it.


    So that''s a soul...


    "Now...!"


    FLAAASH!


    She suddenly enchanted it with her own powers, until the fragment of my soul turned into a beautiful green pearl...


    "This is a Soul Pearl, through the power of [Refinement] I transformed it into a consumable pill item! Now, Mark, open wide!"


    With the help of the Great Spirit, we helped Mark open his mouth made of wood, as we threw the pearl inside.


    Gulp...


    He swallowed it right away.


    FLAAAASSH!


    And seconds after, an enormous aura of spiritual essence surged from within his body, exploding everywhere!


    "Uwaaah! W-What is going on!?"


    "I-It worked! ...I think."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You think!?"


    "Come on, give me a break! I haven''t done god-like stuff for a while now!"


    I saw as Mark''s body... began to crumble apart, turning into ashes!


    "UWAAH! It is getting WORSE!"


    "No, wait, look! Treants are special spirits as well, just like you, they have the power to recreate their bodies."


    The Great Spirit pointed at Mark''s interior, as she pierced his dried chest and grabbed from the inside arge, avocado-sized seed.


    "A-A seed?" I asked.


    "This is him! His soul stabilized..." The Great Spirit said. "Keep him."


    "Mark..."


    He... he almost died right in front of my eyes.


    "Hahh... Thanks god..."


    I sighed in relief. I almost had a heart attack.


    "yne..."


    I suddenly heard his voice whispering to me.


    "M-Mark?!"


    "... yne..."


    And then his voice got weaker, and I couldn''t hear anything.


    "IS HE REALLY OKAY?!" I asked while panicking.


    "He is! Calm down, Treants are capable of rebirthing themselves, kind of like Phoenixes, just give him some time!" Sighed the Great Spirit. "We''ve got bigger problems now that''s out of the way!"


    "R-Right..."


    I looked at the tiny seed as I noticed everyone else who were still paralyzed.


    "How can I make it so they can free themselves?!"


    "It is impossible, as long as that bastard''s here... Their souls are too weak- Wait, the NPC maybe... And Titania?" Wondered the Great Spirit. "The original inhabitants of this world naturally have strong souls, perhaps them... Alright, but we have to move them out of here quickly!"


    TRUUUUMMMM...!


    "RAAAAH! YOU DAMN PESTS!"


    I heard the screams of the Demon King as he fought my Spirits, they were already down to below half, at any second now he was going toe for us!


    Wait, what about our Familiars?


    "Belle! Silver! Loki! Mimy!"


    I called for them, as I suddenly felt a spiritual connection with them through our souls... So Familiars are connected to our very souls?! This means...


    "WAKE UP!"


    FLAAAASH!


    I unleashed a wave of Spiritual Essence towards their souls, as the Familiars began to move right away, overflowing with Spiritual Essence.


    "MEEEE!"


    "ROOARR!"


    "GYSHISHI!"


    "GUUU!"


    The four of them seemed alright!


    "And Saphee, Huginn, Terra!"


    I called for them as well, they immediately moved too!


    "SHAAA!"


    "CRAAAH!"


    "GURURU..."


    "Good! We''ve got ourselves a team again! Alright, Huginn, Mimy! Bring everyone to safety, we cannot unfreeze them even if we wanted! Protect them!"


    "CRAAAAH!"


    "GUUH!"


    Huginn cried loudly as he quickly conjured a of darkness and grabbed everyone with it, leaving the NPC behind. Mimy apanied him as they ran into the depths of the Crystal Caves.


    "RAAAAAAAAHH!!!"


    CRAAAASSSH!


    "Gyuuuhh...!"


    The Demon King suddenly crushed thest Spirit, as he set his countless red eyes towards me.


    "Yeah, I am right here!" I said with a smile. "Come and get me..."


    -----

 Chapter 309 The Power Of A Divine Beast!

    -----


    "You have seriously overstepped your boundaries now, lowly mortal."


    The Demon King spoke, his voice echoed across the entire underground.


    "Somehow you''ve freed yourself from my [Absolute Authority], a power beings that have attained Divinity such as me have¡­ And now you think you can somehow defeat me?! The System has been helping you grow all this time, but you''re too far away from my own strength yet¡­"


    "You talk a lot for being an oversized slime." I said with a smile, faking the resolve to fight him. I was actually very afraid.


    "Slime¡­?" He muttered.


    His eyes suddenly grewrger in fury, showing their veins inside.


    "Slime?! Me¡­ youpare me¡­ to a mere mass of goo?!"


    That really got him angered¡­


    "I''LL END YOU!"


    His entire body suddenly gathered together and then jumped off the ground, reaching the ceiling and then dropping from above, right towards me!


    SPLAAASH!


    "Drown in my own body! I will feast in your soul!"


    "Spiritual Barrier!"


    I quickly conjured Spiritual Barriers, as many as I could muster. However the Demon King''s body easily melted them all away in a mere split of a second, his tentacles drawing closer. I actually didn''t had as much speed as him, and if I run away, he''ll simply catch up to me in no time!


    "Silver!!!"


    "ROOOAAAARRRR!"


    However, I was not alone, I had my Familiars with me now, even if Mimy and Huginn were away, I still had six of them!


    Silver, my Dragon, roared furiously. Her silver scales shone with a slightly divine-like light, as they suddenly generated a strange reflecting barrier, covering me from the Miasma that made up the Demon King''s body!


    CLAAASH!


    "A Dragon''s Scales are surely a powerful defense, better than your measly barriers¡­ But this dragon''s a mere infant! Do you truly believe it can do a thing to me?!"


    The Demon King''s body spread into multiple tentacles as they wrapped around Silver''s entire body, he was trying to asphyxiate her!


    "GRAAAH!"


    However, Silver opened her jaws and then unleashed a deadly Freezing Dragon Breath with everything she had on it!


    FLUOOOSSSSHHH!!!


    "Nnnggh¡­! Aaack!"


    The Demon King suddenly struggled, the power of Silver''s breath attack boosted with all my buffs put into her wasn''t something he could easilyugh at!


    "Garbage!"


    However, in that mere second, he spread out his body into spikes, piercing through the ice and shattering it apart, while his body shaped two gigantic ws and shed Silver''s body!


    SLAASH! SLAAASH!


    "GRAAARRRGH¡­!"


    Silver was thrown away in an instant, rolling over the floor and then hitting the wall.


    BAAAM!


    "Silver!"


    I ran towards her, as she opened her eyes faintly.


    "Ggrrrh¡­!"


    I conjured the strongest healing spell I had, healing her wounds quickly as I heard the Demon King approaching.


    "This is all a pointless game. The fate of this forest has been decided the moment I have arrived here!" He said. "This forest, then the world¡­ And then your world."


    "W-What?!"


    "Yes, I am well aware you yerse from another world! A world flourishing with life, ripe for the picking! Once I am done here, I will not stop, I will go there and conquer it all! I will devour everything! All shall be my domain! And-"


    "MEEEEE!!!"


    However, Belle interrupted the Demon King''s speech. Her body size suddenly grew as big as ten meters and then by using her sharp golden horns, she pierced through his body!


    CLAAASH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hmph! A mere farm beast darese to fight me?!" He asked furiously, as countless spheres of chaos emerged around him. "DIE!"


    "MEEEE!"


    However, Belle was no mere farm beast, she was a Divine Goat with Lightning Powers!


    ZAAAP!


    Her golden horns glowed with bright light, sparks of lightning quickly emerged from within them, and then a storm of thunderous lightning engulfed the Demon King''s entire body!


    CRAAASSSSSHHHH!!!


    "GRAAAAHHHH!!!"


    He suddenly began screaming in agony!


    Was it working?!


    "T-This Lightning¡­ D-Divine Lightning?! I-Impossible¡­! For a mere goat to be able to wield such power¡­! I CANNOT ACCEPT IT!"


    The Demon King''s darkness shaped itself into a gigantic hand, punching Belle''s stomach and throwing her away, as countless Chaos Bullets rained over her when she was on the floor!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOMMM!!!


    "BELLE!"


    "Meee¡­!"


    However, Belle emerged from amidst the ck smoke standing, barely.


    Her eyes were filled with fury, flowing with a red light.


    Her golden horns started growingrger andrger, and lightning continued to emerge from them.


    "You''re still alive¡­?"


    The Demon King was taken aback.


    "MEEE!"


    TRUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    Belle''s entire body suddenly began changing out of the blue. Countless golden runes appeared across her body, all of them of blue color, like the tattoos that often are shown Vikings to have.


    Her lightning suddenly shaped into the shape of a human, a muscr and bearded man holding an enormous hammer, mounting her back.


    What the heck is going on?!


    Ding!


    [Belle] has awakened the [Divine Beast Transformation: Lv1] Skill!]


    [Temporarily, the power of the God of Lightning is flowing across her body!]


    "Let''s go, my loyal Tanngnj¨®str!"


    Suddenly, the body of the man made of lightning spoke, as Belle roared furiously, charging across the skies as lightning began to emerge from within the man''s hammer in enormous quantities!


    "MEEEEE!"


    The Demon King panicked, as he quickly readied for the impact.


    "Whatever tricks you''re pulling out, they won''t work!"


    His darkness surged from within, generating an endless wave of abyssal chaos, impacting against Belle!


    "Mjolnir Strike!"


    The man made of lightning called upon the name of a legendary hammer, as the lightning within once more grew even stronger, his golden body suddenly bing white, emanating a strong divine power.


    Zap, zap!


    CRAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    The loud, thunderous sound of lightning filled my eardrums as I saw with eyes wide open how Belle shed with the power of the God of Thunder within her against the Demon King!


    "S-So much Divine Lightning¡­! AAAGGGH¡­!"


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    The Demon King screamed in agony, as Belle''s attack impacted his very core, his entire body suddenly sttered over the floor as it began to evaporate!


    -----

 Chapter 310 All Out Battle!

    -----


    FFSSSSHHHH!


    The sound of a part of the Demon King''s second body beginning to evaporate resonated across the entire area. The pain that the Divine Lightning caused to him was severe.


    "You''ve forced my hand¡­ [Abyssal Judgement]!!!"


    The Demon King panicked, as his entire body quickly reassembled together and opened a gigantic, grotesque jaw leading to an endless abyss of darkness, from within, he unleashed a beam of all-destroying darkness.


    And it was about to impact Belle''s directly!


    BOOOOOOMMM!!!


    "I won''t let you¡­!"


    However, I was there, of course!


    I wasn''t just going to stand and watch. Once I made sure Silver was healed, I quickly rushed into the front lines. I used my Drain Ability to drain the MP of the Miasma lying around itself, something I didn''t even thought I could do, and then I quickly received the enormous beam of darkness with my weapon.


    I have to use something way stronger than Spirit Attack to even resist this beam and fight it back¡­ But what¡­ what can I use with my weapon?!


    "yne, use this!"


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, I felt the power of the Great Spirit being imbued into my weapon once more, I quickly realized the Skill had gotten to Level 3, each Level unlocked new Spells I could use with her¡­


    "Then¡­ Harvest Terrain!"


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    I hit the ground with my foot, the terrain around me suddenly began trembling, changing into Healthy Soil.


    "Let''s plow the field now! Harvest Army!"


    Divine-like Spiritual Essence flew across the Harvest Terrain, as from within, countless vegetables, fruits, trees, herbs, and all sorts of nts, even mushrooms, began growing from within and walking in two legs!


    "What kind of¡­ ridiculous thing is this?!"


    The Demon King was taken aback as I continued resisting his attack.


    "MEEEE!"


    Belle slowly stood up from the ground as her lightning began supporting me from afar. And of course, Loki, Terra, and Saphee rushed forward. Their bodies gathered Mana and then unleashed beams of their own elements, impacting against the Demon King''s all-ending beam of darkness.


    CLAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    "U-Unnggh¡­?! You dare think that- ACK! What is this?!"


    The Demon King suddenly found himself being swarmed by hundreds of walking nts, fruits, vegetables, and mushrooms!


    "Has your mother never told you to eat your veggies?! Now! Spiritual Beam!"


    "Fooo!"


    "Foooo!"


    "Fofooo!"


    The little Harvest Army gave out adorable sounds, as they suddenly began unleashing beams of spiritual energy against the Demon King, beginning to pierce through his body and evaporate more and more of the Miasma making him up.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOMM!!!


    "AAAGH! S-STOP IT, YOU PEST!"


    He swung his body shaped as tentacles, stomping several of the little Harvest Army, but that was within my expectations.


    BOOOM!


    "Ah¡­?!"


    When they get crushed or die, they explode and release vegetation around them, so as he was being covered by them¡­


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "UUUAAGGGH¡­!"


    The vegetation naturally began growing all over his body, consuming the miasma as a result! It might seem far-fetched at first, but they were actually pretty strong!


    "Now¡­! Spiritual Attack!"


    SLAAAASH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Shapeshifting my weapon once more into a scythe, I hit the beam of darkness andpletely sliced it in half, making it all explode around our surroundings, shaking the underground once more.


    BOOOOOOOMMM!!!


    "Nnngggh¡­! AAAGH!"


    The Demon King continued struggling to keep himself at bay. Somehow we were keeping him busy, but I knew he was way stronger than us. I honestly didn''t knew how to actually beat him. However, my mind was too busy thinking too many things to actually make up some sort of n.


    "Uuggh¡­ nta¡­?"


    Suddenly, I heard the voice of someone, Acorn!


    He, Nieve, and Florie were NPC, or more like "Inhabitants of this world", and the Great Spirit used her Spiritual Essence to wake them up. It seems that because they are in body and soul right here, it is way easier to strengthen their souls so they can ovee the Authority of the Demon King''s second body.


    "Acorn, you''re okay!" I said.


    "Aahh¡­ My body hurts. What''s going on?! D-Didn''t we win?!" He wondered.


    "Well, that''s¡­!"


    "RAAAAAAAHHH! ENOUGH OF THIS!"


    Suddenly, the Demon King of Miasma surged from within the hole he ended being thrown into, his enormous body suddenly beginning to take a more humanoid and materialized shape, a gigantic demon with purple and charcoal skin, with countless red eyes across his body, and six arms, all of them holding sharp ck weapons. His appearance was very simr to Jeremias actually, with an eye and a mouth in his chest.


    "He''s still kicking even after all of that?!"


    "T-The Demon King?!"


    "RAAAAH! DIE!"


    His furious roar echoed across the entire vicinity as he swung his six weapons, countless storms of slicing chaotic winds were unleashed. All my Familiar rushed in front of us and protected us with their own auras and attacks, but they were all ultimately blown away by the Demon King''s rampage!


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    "Acorn watch out!"


    I hugged Acorn and everyone else by extending my body into countless branches.


    My body was being sliced and torn apart but I continued growing and growing.


    I bear with the pain as I continued trying to ovee this crisis.


    "Lady nta!"


    Acorn began to cry as he saw me being torn to shreds.


    "Acorn, run¡­ RUN AWAY!"


    "No¡­ No¡­ T-This can''t end like this¡­ No¡­!"


    Suddenly, Acorn began to fall into despair.


    "Acorn, please¡­ RUN! Gather your grandpa and the tribe, and get out of this forest¡­ Everything¡­ it''s all over¡­"


    "No¡­ I cannot¡­ I¡­ I made a promise!"


    Suddenly, Acorn wiped out his tears, as he gritted his teeth.


    He opened his Inventory and took out two bottles filled with a strange potion I had never seen before.


    "I am tired of¡­ being a pushover! I¡­ I won''t let everything fall apart either! I promised grandma¡­ mom and dad!"


    He suddenly began chugging down the two potions, as I realized what their names were.


    "Wait, Acorn! You can''t drink those!"


    "Nnnnggh¡­! Don''t worry¡­!"


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    And then, Acorn''s little body began to change.


    Deep within his body, I could hear the sound of his heart beating faster and faster.


    His body started to grow to insane sizes at an incredible speed!


    FLAAASH!


    And from within his body, the aura of an old awakened divine bloodline began to emerge.


    -----

 Chapter 311 The Awakening Of An Ancient Bloodline

    -----


    "Our tribe are the descendants of Ratatoskr, the Ancient Messenger of the Gods. He was, like them, also a God of great power. Despite being the smallest, and merely a messenger, he held great pride in his job, and was someone very important to all Gods."


    It was not too long ago, when Acorn was revealed the truth about their tribe by his grandfather.


    "W-We are the descendants of a god?"


    "Yes, that''s right¡­ Our Bloodlines are tied with his divine power. However, such powers had been lost by the passing of time¡­"


    His grandfather walked around, taking something from the interior of a wooden box.


    "However, after over fifty years of research, I found a way to awaken such a power."


    "W-What? Really?!"


    "But ites with great risks¡­"


    Acorn''s grandfather showed his grandson the recipe, and even the most important materials, which he already had gathered and ced over the table.


    "Make this potion and save it for a time when you most need it. The direst of times when bombs, potions, or anything else won''t work¡­ When you feel like you must put your life on the line for those you care for."


    Acorn recalled such words when he drank both potions.


    Without him being able to do a single thing, he was paralyzed.


    He couldn''t help anybody, nor he could do a single thing.


    He was just deadweight.


    yne wanted him to run away and alert his tribe.


    It was a fair tactic, something he should had done.


    ¡­But deep down, Acorn had his pride too.


    He didn''t wanted to turn on his tail when there was his dearest friend right here, risking her life and everything else to protect everyone.


    When he saw her crying in agony and pain¡­


    When he saw her sacrificing herself for others.


    Deep down, he wanted to do it.


    He wanted to fight!


    "I''m sorry grandpa, I think I am using it a bit too soon¡­"


    Both potions were drank in an instant.


    One of them was named [Potion of Bloodline Awakening], to awaken his bloodline properly.


    However, Acorn also included another one, a Potion he had crafted which had the power to shapeshift his body and turn it¡­ monstrous.


    The [Potion of Monsterfication].


    He had never tried it before, and wasn''t even aware of its true effects either, but its not like he had any other choice any longer!


    "yne¡­ I also want to put my life on the line¡­"


    TRUUUMMMM¡­!


    "Nnnggh¡­ Guuuh! GUAAAAHH!"


    Acorn''s scream echoed across the entire underground as yne grabbed everyone else and quickly jumped away from the monster that suddenly emerged!


    "Hmmm?!"


    The Demon King himself suddenly stepped back, surprised by what he saw with his various red eyes!


    "D-Divinity? Once more?!"


    As the smoke began to slowly dissipate, the Demon King faced a true Monster.


    It was a gigantic squirrel¡­ but it grew horns, sharp, goat like horns as ck as charcoal, his ws were enormous and oversized like those of a mole. His tail was long and had a sharp, ck end, and his tiny teeth became sharp fangs that could tear through anything. His size easily surpassing over forty meters, Acorn had be a monster.


    "GROOOOAAARRRRRRGGGH!"


    His roar echoed across the entire ce, as yne saw with eyes wide open what Acorn had transformed himself into to protect her.


    The little Acorn, so filled with innocence and charisma.


    The little fluffball that always brought everyone together¡­


    "Acorn¡­"


    Divinity began overflowing across his body, forming a white aura that seemed to slightly distort its surroundings. Acorn''s eyes hadpletely be white, as his body gained countless blue tattoos.


    "A giant squirrel monster¡­? You remind me of someone¡­ Something¡­" The Demon King suddenly recalled a small squirrel that was once a servant of the gods in the old past. It was tiny, small, and cute, and was always being used as a messenger.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But what he found in front of him wasn''t a cute squirrel at all!


    "GRRRRRRRHHH¡­ GRAAAH!"


    Acorn, having gonepletely berserk, immediately jumped towards the Demon King, whose size was only above twenty meters, his sharp mole-like ws shed against his body, as the Demon King attempted to parry his blows with his weapons!


    "A beast is a beast at the end, you won''t amount to anything!


    CLAAAASSSHHH!


    Crack¡­ crack¡­!


    "Eh?!"


    CRAAASH!


    However, the weapons he had materialized out of his own Miasma suddenly began to crack and shattered into pieces!


    "GRAAAARRRR!"


    "Nnnggh..!"


    Acorn''s entire body mmed over the Demon King, pushing him down into the floor!


    BAAAAAMMM¡­!


    CRASH!


    The ground shattered as countless cracks emerged over the bedrock. Acorn''s ws grewrger andrger as he willed them, his divine aura spreading over his body!


    "RAAAAHH!"


    And then¡­ he began to unleash countless shing attacks against the Demon King with everything he had!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    "Nnnggh¡­! AAAGH!"


    The Demon King''s barriers shattered in an instant, his entire body was being shed over constantly. Even after materializing into this form, he was getting beaten down!


    "You damn beast!"


    He quickly roared furiously, the mouth over his chest opened, gathering chaos and miasma and then unleashing a powerful beam attack!


    FLAAAASSSHHH!


    Acorn received the beam right over his face!


    BOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    "GRAAAAH!"


    However, as the ck smoke dissipated, Acorn''s face¡­ seemedpletely unfazed!


    "W-Wha¡­ what?!"


    The Demon King suddenly began to realize this wasn''t a mere little familiaring at him like the others¡­ Acorn was a genuine threat!


    "Don''t mess with me!"


    He quickly flew away from Acorn''s grasp, as his Aura exuded from his body, four enormous arms as big as thirty meters emerged, materializing into metallic-likeponents, and then beginning to wrestle against Acorn''s own ws!


    CLASH!


    "RAAAAH!"


    CLASH!


    "GROOOAARRR!"


    CLAAASH!!!


    Countless shockwaves broke the sound barrier constantly, as all surroundings continued to tremble.


    The Demon King began giving it his all as his red eyes glowed bright red, unleashing beams of chaos energy that only burnt a bit of Acorn''s brown fur!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!!!


    "RAAAAH!"


    And Acorn loaded his fist with Divine Power, punching the Demon King into the ground!


    BAAAAAMMMM!!!


    -----

 Chapter 312 Divine Rage

    -----


    Acorn jumped from the ground as he emerged right above the Demon King. The Demon King''s eyes opened wide as he began to instinctively sweat!


    "GRAAAAH!"


    The titanic beast''s legs hit the Demon King from above using all of his weight, pushing him down into the bedrock and piercing through everything.


    TRUUUUUUUMMMMM¡­!


    The Demon King''s arms began punching back at Acorn''s legs, constantly trying to lift him up and thrown him away. The two titans continued shing against one another, darkness and light spreading everywhere.


    CLAAASH!


    "Is this the actual Guardian of the Forest?!" Wondered the Demon King, without actually knowing this was Acorn, the little squirrel he had not even paid attention to before.


    "GRRRRHHH¡­"


    Acorn suddenly opened his jaws, as bright white light emerged from within¡­


    The face of the Demon King quickly distorted in horror, as he gathered Chaos and quickly unleashed a beam of pure chaotic energy to counter Acorn''s divine beam!


    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    .


    .


    .


    (nta''s POV)


    Before I could even stop him, Acorn changed.


    He took those potions and ended something that he should had not!


    Children are not supposed to risk their lives like that. I only agreed to bring him with my adventures because he said he would keep himself in the back.


    I know¡­ he wants to put his life on the line like we all do, but he has to know his value and that he would hurt more people if he died rather than if he ran away cowardly¡­


    But I guess I am nobody to say that I am still here, ready to risk my life, to risk my soul getting destroyed¡­


    "GROOOARRR!"


    I heard his roars, as I felt like he might be able to pull it out.


    However, that transformation is not something permanent, it will wear off in a few more minutes, and he will take a bacsh, even. I cannot simply bear to see him like that.


    I have to go help him!


    I-


    "Unggh¡­"


    "Hahh¡­ P-nta?"


    Suddenly, I heard the voice of Florie and Nieve, they woke up!


    "Nieve! Florie! I''ve already healed you, do you feel alright?" I wondered.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yes but¡­ what''s going on? Didn''t we win?" Nieve asked.


    "Well¡­" I sighed. "As you can see, the Demon King''s fighting, Acorn is holding him off, but not for long¡­"


    "A-Acorn?!" Nieve was as shocked as I imagined she would be.


    "That''s the little squirrel?" Florie wondered, looking at the titan Acorn had be.


    "Yes¡­ He drank dangerous potions that awakened his bloodline''s powers and also made him a giant monster. Those potions take away his lifespan as a drawback, and also weaken him severely after their effects wear off. He''s¡­ such a reckless child." I sighed.


    FLASH!


    And then, right after I said that Titania appeared again!


    "nta!"


    "Titania! You''re back!"


    "I quickly came back as soon as possible! What is going on in here?! The forest outside is¡­! Is¡­!"


    "What''s going on?" Asked Florie while panicking.


    "It''s terrible¡­ the forest outside is in total chaos! The grass, the nts, nature itself has turned against all of us. Almost every tree has mutated into an Evil Treant and began attacking everything. Our Kingdom is being swarmed by them by the hundreds¡­" Titania said. "We are barely holding off!"


    "What? The trees became monsters?!" I asked.


    "Yes¡­ the Miasma must have mutated them. So the Demon King''s ns were to make a new vessel in this continent¡­ It is certainly easier than bringing his whole body here¡­" Titania sighed.


    "What can we even do!?" Florie panicked.


    "Florie, you have to run away with the rest for now, this is too dangerous." Said Nieve.


    "Yeah¡­ I guess you should." I said while nodding.


    "Meanwhile, we''ll fight." Titania said. "I am already fighting with my body back in my Kingdom. It is very hard to maintain this projection while being awake, we can''t do this for too long- Wait, what is that beast?!"


    "Acorn¡­" I sighed. I quickly saw several Spirits appear around me, whispering me that the Familiars were all healthy. Just half a minute ago when they were all blown away I sent Lesser Spirits that came from Spirit Sprouts to go heal my Familiars. They were dragged to safety but they were all unconscious¡­ I suppose they did as much as they could.


    "That''s Acorn?!" Titania freaked out. "I¡­ I see¡­ He awakened his bloodline? Squirrel-kin, despite being seen as weak and frail, are the descendants of a god. The tribe of this forest is thest one there is! To think Acorn found a way to awaken such power¡­ Maybe this is what we needed. I know it is risky and all, but we have to risk it all. Acorn''s emanating a powerful amount of Divine Power! Divine Power is the thing gods have, as long as he keeps fighting the Demon King, his Miasma is going to burn and evaporate. In fact, he seems to have grown smaller than I remember him!"


    "Yeah, we fought a lot beforehand, my Familiars and I, we put all of our efforts into the fight and yet¡­ we couldn''t defeat him even then, he simply kept getting up, without end." I sighed.


    "We can do something, as long as webine our strength¡­ nta, the Great Spirit within you and¡­ all these Spirits that keeping, where are theying from?!" Titania wondered.


    "I am constantly spreading a Terrain using the help of the Great Spirit, Spirit Sprouts pop up constantly. It is some sort of Unique Power I acquired by being both a Farmer and a Spirit Magic User¡­" I said while looking around. Hundreds more of Lesser Spirits have appeared without end.


    "With this much¡­ surely, we can do it." Titania said. "We have to help Acorn, as long as he has that Divine Power, we could beat the Demon King."


    "Beat him?! But how can we beat him?" Nieve wondered.


    "Well, that body is not the real him, that''s why we can¡­ His body is weak, the more damage he has taken, the smaller his mass has be. He might had prepared a lot of power for his reserves, but he''s ultimately running low¡­ By merely ncing at him, I can feel it. He has a Crystalized Miasmic Core, much like the Miasmic Beasts we had been fighting¡­ It is the source of his power." Titania said.


    "You mean that as long as we break it, we can beat him?" I wondered.


    "No¡­ If we manage to break it, he''ll surely die." Titania smiled.


    -----

 Chapter 313 Are You Ready?

    -----


    Way too many things were happening at the same time. From the Demon King being ultimately summoned by the death of Jeremias, to Mark almost dying to the whole "the game is no longer real" stuff and now Acorn''s had gone nuts and he became a giant divine squirrel!


    And as if things couldn''t get any worse, the entire forest has mutated and all trees have be Monstrous Miasmic Treants and are attacking literally everyone! I am so worried about what might be happening in the surface I might die!


    Ah, and did I mention that Titania has a wonderful idea? Well, at leas we can rely on the Fairy Queen for her resourcefulness. Her powerful Spiritual Eyes or something were able to see through the Second Body of the Demon King of Miasma and she found a weakness. The only hope we have, even with all his strength, Acorn seems to only be stalling for time until his transformation is turned off and then he gets¡­ probably killed right after that by the Demon King.


    We can''t let that happen!


    Titania first came with the idea as she saw how I was summoning so many Spirits constantly. This was thanks to thebination of various Skills I held. However, the more desperate I grew and the more I battled to expand my Terrain, the faster my MP recovered and the more Spirit Sprouts appeared as a result.


    I think I found a cheat in this game; with this method I can start an endless loop of MP Recovery and Spirit Sprouts Creation! All while the other skills I have which activate below certain conditions also boost our stats through the roof, such as Daughter of Nature because of the Tiles I take over turning into [Forest] Tiles and so on!


    "With this much¡­ surely, we can do it." Titania said, feeling reassured. "We have to help Acorn, as long as he has that Divine Power, we could beat the Demon King."


    "Beat him?! But how can we beat him?" Nieve wondered. "And he has Divine Power? So that''s the white energying from his body! It is very strong, but it feels like Acorn is not yet prepared to wield it¡­"


    "Yeah she''s right!" I said. "We need to help Acorn¡­ But we also need this new strength he has acquired¡­ But how can we kill the Demon King to begin with? Isn''t he invincible or something? Also his Level is way too high than ours."


    "Well, that body is not the real him, that''s why we can¡­ We can''t kill the real him, but this body of his can be destroyed. His body is weakpared to his true body trapped in the Dark Continent, the more damage he has taken, the smaller his mass has be." Titania pointed out.


    That''s right! I had not realized it. As we battled against him with all my Familiars, the Demon King''s body continued growing smaller. Perhaps he needs to consume Miasma or wait to produce more to recover his body mass.


    "He might had prepared a lot of power for his reserves, but he''s ultimately running low¡­ By merely ncing at him, I can feel it. He has a Crystalized Miasmic Core, much like the Miasmic Beasts we had been fighting¡­ It is the source of his power." Titania said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You mean that as long as we break it, we can beat him?" I wondered.


    "No¡­ If we manage to break it, he''ll surely die." Titania smiled.


    "Die for real?" Asked Nieve.


    "Well, I have no idea if it''ll work for his Main Body, but his second body will surely perish¡­ He didn''t prepared this enough and has done things hurriedly." Titania smiled.


    "That Core he has¡­" I said. "Is it the same sphere Jeremias was holding before?!" I wondered.


    "Yes, most likely. To create a second body he had to first create that sphere, it is like a second heart for him." Said Titania.


    "I see¡­ Then we have to try it out. However, his shapeshifting powers and all¡­ He''s really troublesome." I sighed. I noticed more and more Spirit Sprouts continued to pop up from the surrounding Terra. "I guess we can always ask for the help of the Spirits. Titania, Nieve, can you cover my back? I''ll charge forward with the Spirits but I''ll need your support."


    "Sure." Said Titania. "Leave it to me. I''ve also decided to bring something¡­" Titania suddenly materialized a beautiful rapier made of pink crystal. "This is the Second Legendary Sword I made, only I can wield it now, as it was made with a piece of my crystalized soul and tears. I call it Soul Piercer. As long as you give me an opening, I can pierce through his soul and weaken him, we might open the way to his Miasmic Core like that!"


    "I''ve also received my Skadi Rapier from the rewards of the battle against the Snake Queen." Nieve said. It was one of the gifts she got alongside a yer Benefits Title such as being able to see her Status, being able to distribute her stat points and skill points, having an Inventory, and so on. "This sword contains a small part of the soul of Skadi, the Goddess of Ice and Snow. It has been awakening and growing stronger as I in many foes and it absorbed their EXP and Magic Power. The very sword is telling me that I must fight the Demon King, she probably has some sort of Ability."


    "I see that sword is indeed incredible¡­" Said Titania. "The power of the System is helping us even now when the Demon King has managed to find a way to ignore the boundaries and restrictions the System set over his body¡­ I suppose the System itself might be trying to incentivize us into defeating something that is viting its rules. Or perhaps, the very gods¡­" The Fairy Queen wondered. "Alright, nta, are you ready?"


    "Been ready for a while now!" I said with a confident smile.


    -----

 Chapter 314 Expanding The Terrain!

    -----


    "ROOOOAARRRRR!"


    At the distance, Acorn desperately fought the Demon King.


    His sharp ws began attacking him constantly with powerful thundering blows.


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAAASH!


    His ws glowed with Divine Aura of an ancient bloodline he held within his body.


    However, even while fighting someone that has awakened to such powers, the Demon King held off rather well.


    He had transformed into a morepact humanoid form, with several arms and weapons made out by the materialization of Miasma and Darkness within his soul, relentlessly fighting Acorn using his many weapons.


    SLAAASH!


    A powerful sh attack surged from his des, as Acorn tanked the hit by using hisrge mole-like ws.


    BAAAAAMMM!!!


    "GRRRRRHHH¡­"


    Acorn gritted his teeth, he was beginning to struggle, as the attack left his arms covered on blood all while he was pushed into the back, forced to move several steps behind to resist the enormous force.


    "Heh¡­ Hahahaha! What''s wrong, you oversized rat?! Beginning to feel weaker now?!" The Demon King lost his temper, acting like a thug.


    BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!


    He continued hitting Acorn furiously, it only made me madder to see Acorn getting hit like that!


    "GRAAAH! GRAARRRGGH..!"


    Acorn struggled, as his body suddenly unleashed countless beams of divine power from his body, impacting the Demon King''s body and blowing him away!


    CLAAAASH!


    He hit the ceiling above us and then fell like a ragdoll into the ground.


    BAAAAM!!!


    "N-Nggh¡­!"


    I saw how he continued losing a bit more mass, it actually worked, Acorn''s Divine Power really burned through his Miasma! It was like pouring salt over a poor little snail, the tiny thing will dry out and die.


    Spiritual Energy also works the same against him. The problem is, he''s way too powerful so he can tank a lot of hits, and that core of his also generates energy for him to continue regenerating.


    It is really a problem.


    And that''s why we are stepping in!


    With Acorn''s help, we might stand a better chance!


    "HYAAAA!"


    I cried furiously as I gathered my resolve. Mounting Acorn, she galloped rapidly across the caves. She regained her strength alongside the rest of my Familiars after I feed them with tons of food I had inside my Inventory, me included! We are full power now!


    Using my weapon shaped as a Shovel, I began hitting the ground constantly, to the left and the right! One tile turned into ten, two tiles into twenty, three tiles into thirty, the power of [Terrain Expansion] was the real deal!


    Ding!


    [The Terrain has changed!]


    [You gained +7 Terrain Tiles!]


    [You gained +2 Terrain Tiles!]


    [You gained +1 Terrain Tiles!]


    [You gained +1 Terrain Tiles!]


    [You gained +3 Terrain Tiles!]


    [The Terrain Tile has suddenly expanded due to the effects of [Terrain Expansion]!]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [You have expanded your Terrain by +70 Tiles instead!


    [You have expanded your Terrain by +20 Tiles instead!


    [You have expanded your Terrain by +10 Tiles instead!


    [You have expanded your Terrain by +10 Tiles instead!


    [You have expanded your Terrain by +30 Tiles instead!


    [You have converted the surrounding Terrain into a [Forest Terrain]!]


    [The Power of [Nature] is making you and your allies stronger!]


    [The Terrain Effects have been activated!]


    FLUOOOOSH!


    The surrounding Terrain immediately changed its appearance, from pools of miasma and corrupted soil to shiny grass and flower-covered terrain, even small tree saplings began popping out from the soil and Spirit Sprouts appeared inrge quantities everywhere!


    "Ah!"


    The Demon King quickly gave a look our way, realizing what we were doing!


    "So you''reing here once more¡­?! Your damn powers are really annoying¡­! Feels like the gods made you just to deal with me!" The Demon King furiously said. His cryptic way of speaking was no longer here, he was showing his real personality, a furious thug-like character.


    Maybe¡­ Maybe he''s right. The Dryad and the Farmer Race and Job are pretty recent. I think the Gods might had made them as a way to deal with the Miasma of the world and to try to purify it. But nobody ever picked them at all. At the end, thebination of a Dryad and a Farmer was the perfect match against the Demon King''s powers!


    "I''ll end you all before you can get any closer!"


    The Demon King pointed his hands at us as he generated an enormous sphere of darkness and chaotic miasma.


    "Disappear! [Chaos Catatro-"


    "GROOOAAARRRR!"


    However, before he could even conjure his spellpletely, Acorn jumped towards him as the gigantic Squirrel-kin opened his jaws, unleashing a white beam of Divine Power and blowing the Demon King away!


    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    "Uunnggh..! Y-You damn rodent!"


    The Demon King furiously began absorbing his surroundings as he infected them further, eating the roots of the trees and beginning to grow bigger and more monstrous, his previous humanoid form proved to be difficult to use against the titanic Acorn!


    "GRUOOOOH!"


    His enormous miasmic tentacles began attacking Acorn, as Acorn intercepted them with his beams of Divine Power! It was like seeing a fight between kaijus!


    "Now! We have to go now, nta!"


    Titania prompted me to move, as we quickly rushed upwards into the skies, reaching the Demon King! Of course, both fairies could easily fly using their wings, and Acorn helped me lift off the ground as she stepped over the empty air. My other Familiars also flew at our side, although Loki couldn''t fly so she wrapped herself around Silver, the same for Saphee and Terra.


    "GROOOAR!!"


    Acorn roared furiously, his divine might reaching its peak. His jaws opened once more, unleashing a beam of Divine Power, piercing through the Demon King''s viscous body and beginning to evaporate it more and more!


    FFRRSSSHHHH!


    "GRAAAAAHH! L-LET GO!"


    The Demon King punched and hit Acorn with magic attacks and beams of chaotic miasmic energy all the time, but Acorn tanked them, continuing to weaken him!


    "Acorn is giving us an opening, let''s go!" I said, leading everyone else.


    "MEEEEE!"


    Belle''s golden horns began glowing brightly as she unleashed her own Divine Power, Divine Lightning impacted the Demon King like a powerful electrifying ray of judgement!


    BOOOOOOOMMM!!!


    -----

 Chapter 315 Dont Hesitate And Do It!

    -----


    With Acorn''s Divine Beam and Belle''s Divine Thunder, the Demon King was impacted with two powerful Divinity-imbued attacks at once!


    BOOOOOOOMMM!!!


    "AAAAGGGH!"


    The Demon King gave a pitiful scream. Both attacks at the same time made the creature paralyzed on the spot. The Miasma that made up his body also began to deteriorate, evaporating!


    FFRSSSHHH!!!


    He was being boiled alive!


    "GRAAAAAAHHH! GRAAAAHHHH!!!"


    He was really having the pain of his life there!


    We have to use these few seconds to our advantage!


    "Silver!"


    "GROAR!"


    Silver quickly flew in front of Belle as I left my loyal Goat unleashing her lightning with all the MP she had left, while we flew towards the Demon King.


    The impact of both the Divine Beam and the Divine Thunder created a vortex within his enormous body, an opening that led to arge, and spherical shiny ck gem inside of his body!


    "That''s the core! Let''s go!" Titania flew alongside Nieve, as I was brought inside by Silver.


    "Loki! Saphee! Terra! Support Belle and attack the Demon King from outside!"


    "Gyshishi!"


    "SHAAA!"


    "Ooooh!"


    The three beasts quickly jumped off Silver''s back and unleashed a barrage of magical attacks. Loki generated a storm of slicing leaves and grew enormous sharp woods from the underground to pierce through the Demon King''s body.


    Saphee conjured a downpour of acid and poison and made it explode all over the Demon King''s body, blowing awayrge pieces of mass off its body. And then Terra conjured enormous boulders of earth, hitting the Demon King like meteors.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!


    "They''ll hold off for a bit longer, let''s do this!"


    We rushed inside the body of the Demon King, was we found ourselves traversing across the interior of an endless sea of Miasma, the tunnel was getting thinner and thinner as the Demon King realized we were trying to get inside his body!


    "Y-You¡­! Whatever you''re trying to do¡­! IT WON''T WORK!"


    SPLAAASH!


    Suddenly, countless of ck tentacles emerged around the tunnel, aiming at us! At the same time, red eyes opened, ring at us fiercely.


    "HYAAA!"


    Titania decided to fight as she swung her pink-colored crystal rapier. Rapid swings and rays of light emerged from her blows, the tentacles began to be sliced apart and then evaporated in seconds.


    That sword she had was made by the crystallization of her soul and her tears, simr to the previous one that was stolen by that Dwarf yer, she said it was weaker than that one, but it was already very mighty!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    "GGRRRRRR¡­!"


    The Demon King was suffering by her shing attacks, which made his tentacles explode into particles of light in the shape of countless butterflies!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!


    As the explosions continued to happen, Silver got slightly nervous, looking around while swallowing saliva in concern.


    "GRAAAH!" She cried.


    "Continue flying forwards Silver, we''ll protect you! Don''t worry dear, everything''s going to be alright! Trust me!" I told her.


    "GGRRHH¡­!"


    Silver''s eyes shone bright blue, as she suddenly boosted her speed and began flying faster and faster through the gargantuan body of the Demon King.


    FLAAAASH!


    "Y-YOU¡­ STOP RIGHT THERE!"


    The Demon King began to free itself from the attacks of Acorn and my Familiars, as his body tried to shapeshift around to devour us and close the gaps left inside his body.


    SPLAAASH!


    "Damn it, it''s closing!"


    Titania cried, pointing behind us.


    Silver was already using all her MP to fly as fast as possible, but it was bing an impossible mission!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I won''t let this end!"


    Nieve quickly acted, her Magic Ice Rapier named Skadi shone brightly with an aura of spiritual water and ice.


    "Eternal Ice Cage!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    An aura of ice emerged from her rapier as Nieve gave hundreds of swings in a mere second, the gust of icy winds took over all our surroundings, as the interior of the Demon King''s body froze solid!


    FLAAAAAASH!


    "G-GRAAAH¡­! My body''s freezing?! T-This is Divine Power?!"


    The weapon that Nieve received ended being more than we expected, with that power and her natural Ice Spirit Magic, we froze the interior of the Demon King''s body as we made our way through the internal tunnel, now frozen.


    "There! The core!"


    Titania pointed at the distance, right in front of us, the core was frozen right there, so the Demon King was unable to move it away while it was frozen in the spot.


    "D-Don''t you dare!" The Demon Kingined.


    "Oh yeah, we''ll dare!" I roared, quickly jumping forward using Spiritual Leap and reaching his Chaotic Core!


    I raised my weapon and then shaped it into a sharp¡­ pickaxe!


    His core was like a crystal, a jewel, an ore! I could easily use the Mining Skill at Level 10 to decimate it!


    "Take this¡­! Spiritual¡­ ATTACK!"


    Combining Spiritual Attack with Mining at Level 10 transformed my weapon into a sharp pickaxe. Overflowing with enormous quantities of Mana and Spiritual Essence.


    "Great Spirit!"


    "Got it!"


    She quickly emerged to aid me, infusing her power into my body to give me the power to give thatst push.


    "RAAAAAH!"


    CLAAAASH!


    The pickaxe hit the Miasmic Core with all my strength, an explosion of Spiritual Essence surged within the interior of the Demon King''s body!


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    "GGRRAAAHH¡­! AAAGH- Huh? Ah¡­ HAHAHA!"


    However, everything suddenly got still.


    The Miasmic Core didn''t gained a single scratch, it was too hard!


    "It is useless, you fools!"


    Crack¡­ crack!


    The ice surrounding us began to shatter apart, as Nieve was losing more and more of her MP to maintain it.


    "I can''t maintain it for too long!"


    Nieve struggled, as I found myself shocked because the Miasmic Core was too tough!


    "Just keep smacking at it, nta!"


    The Great Spirit guided me.


    "You''re right¡­ If the first time it doesn''t work, then we do a second, third, and fourth time!"


    I loaded my pickaxe with all the energy I could and began hitting the Miasmic Core with great intensity!


    CLAANK!


    "Come on¡­!"


    CLAANK!


    "Break¡­!"


    CLAANK!


    "At least give me a little crack!"


    CLAAANK!!!


    Crack!


    "There! Titania, NOW!"


    -----

 Chapter 316 Demon King Slayer

    -----


    Titania smiled defiantly, losing her often calm andposed gracefulness.


    Her eyes red with anger and frustration!


    The crack that showed up was all we needed.


    "You who took everything from me¡­ I can finally pay you back!"


    Titania smiled defiantly, as she loaded her rapier with all the strength she could muster.


    "[SOUL PIERCE]!"


    FLAAASH!


    The rapier shone brighter than the very sun, as the needle-like tip reached the crack within the Miasmic Core in a split of a second, piercing through the crystal!


    C R A A A C K!


    "NNGGGH¡­!"


    The groan of the Demon King came apanied by the Miasmic Core gaining countless of cracks, which continued to spread further and further as Titania infused all the power she could into the crack!


    "Demon King of Miasma, begone from our Sanctuary!"


    As Titania said those words, I quickly gave myst push, hitting the Miasmic Core onest time with another Spiritual Attack!


    "Take¡­ THIS!!!"


    CRAAAAASSSHHHH!!!


    The Miasmic Core finally shattered into pieces as the impact I unleashed sent a wave of Spiritual Essence inside of the Demon King''s entire body!


    "GRUUUAAAAAHHH¡­! IMPOSSIBLE¡­! THIS¡­ CAN''T BE¡­!"


    RUMBLE!


    His entire body suddenly began to freeze more and more by Nieve''s attack, as he began crumbling apart, all of his power fading away and flowing intorge quantities he could no longer control!


    "Silver, as quick as you can!"


    "ROOOAR!"


    Silver hurriedly carried us outside of the crumbling Demon King''s body, as we managed to fly away right in time before his entire mountain of a body crumbled apart into pieces in the ground!


    TRUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    Acorn quickly turned back to his original form, falling unconscious the moment it saw the Demon King crumbling apart. At the same time, Belle and the rest of my Familiars rushed our way while carrying him with us.


    We saw the Demon King''s body fall apart, as his screams filled with frustration echoed across the underground¡­


    "This is not¡­ OVER YET! GGGRRRHH¡­ GRAAAAHH¡­!"


    BAAAAAAMMM!!!


    Hisst pieces fell into the ground, as what was left was a big pile of ck crystals and his shattered Miasmic Core on top.


    Ding!


    [You have defeated [Demon King''s Miasmic Vessel: Lv75]!]


    [You earned 650000 EXP]


    [You gained 1000000 Gold]


    [You acquired the [Demon King yer] Title!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Race, Job ss, and Subss Levels have increased from Level 57 to Level 60!]


    [You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]


    [You have reached Max Level]


    [You can now Evolve and Rank Up your Job ss and Subss]


    -----


    [Demon King yer]


    Acquisition Conditions: Defeat a Demon King.


    Equip Bonus: All Stats +20%, Boss Damage +25%, Ignore Defense -20%. All Demon King-type Monsters see you as their Foe.


    A Title only rewarded to a Legendary Hero that has managed to defeat a powerful Demon King and in it. An incredible feat that has only been achieved a couple of times through history. As the wielder of this Title, you''re a figure of legends.


    -----


    I got EXP¡­ And I am even Max Level now!


    And not only that, but I also got a Title that isn''t even fair.


    The Demon King hasn''t died yet, he''s still in the Dark Continent! I just killed one of his clones¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    I guess it still somehow counts as a Demon King at the end?


    But it still feels like cheating¡­


    Ding!


    [You have directly shattered one of the Demon King of Miasma''s [Miasmic Cores]!]


    [You have dealt direct damage to the Demon King''s True Body!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 30% of its total HP!]


    Suddenly, not only in front of me, but of everyone else, System Messages appeared.


    These were perhaps global messages; the entire world were seeing them.


    Titania and Nieve naturally saw them as well.


    "I-Is it done?" Wondered Nieve.


    "Ah¡­ I think so." I sighed. "I got EXP this time¡­"


    "We defeated him¡­" Sighed Titania. "I finally¡­ got to hit him for once. And we even dealt direct damage to his true body¡­"


    "Now we should try to purify the forest as soon as we can to-"


    FLUOOOOSSH!


    Suddenly, an enormous amount of darkness emerged from within the shattered Miasmic Core and the frozen Miasma from the Demon King''s body.


    "YOU HAVEN''T DEFEATED ME YET!"


    His furious voice surged from within!


    He isn''t dead yet?!


    RUMBLE!


    An enormous shockwave of darkness and miasma impacted all of us, blowing us away!


    The power was the real deal, although it felt slightly weaker than before¡­


    I looked into the distance as I shielded everyone using Spiritual Barriers.


    "Uwaaaah! What now?!"


    The pile of rocks suddenly began to emanate arge quantity of Miasmic Essence, as from within, a Phantom of the Demon King appeared.


    "A-Are you kidding me?!" Titania had the same reaction as me.


    "T-This is bad¡­" Nieve muttered.


    "I REFUSE¡­!"


    The Demon King roared.


    "I REFUSE TO LOSE HERE! I WON''T ALLOW IT! I WILL CRAWL HERE¡­ I SHALL NOT BE RESTRAINED ANYMORE!!!"


    His enormous Phantasmal Presence continued unleashing shockwaves after shockwaves.


    It was very obvious he didn''t wanted us to get closer to him, he knew that we could end him now!


    "VESSEL¡­ A VESSEL!"


    He began screaming, his fury making him go absolutely mad.


    The Phantom had a formless shape of countless shadow tentacles and red eyes.


    It was odd! Why was he here through a phantom? Did he just brought his whole soul here?


    "We have to stop him¡­! Ugh¡­" Nieve muttered, feeling exhausted.


    "I''ll go! Spirits!" I called upon the Spirits surrounding us.


    They had been helping us constantly to deal with his main body, and they kept being born from the Spirit Sprouts that popped up from the Terrain.


    "Everyone! Bring me your strength!"


    "Fooo! Fooo!"


    "Guuuh!"


    "Afoofofoo¡­"


    The Lesser Spirits and the Dragon Vein Spirits were summoned one after the other, I had hundreds of them floating over my head.


    And now¡­


    "SPIRIT FUSION!"


    FLUOOOSSH!


    I had to merge their power together to bring something stronger!


    -----

 Chapter 317 {Spirit Fusion}!

    -----


    I''m going to use it, the power of Spirit Fusion''s Skill.


    -----


    [Spirit Fusion: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    ? An Ultimate Ability for Spirit Farmers. Grants the ability to Fuse Spirits together even more smoother than through using other methods such as Spirit Enhancement. Fused Spirits will result in even stronger Spirits with powerful attacks, spells, and skills. Depending on the type of spirit, they might remain fighting for up to five minutes or disappear once they unleash their single powerful attack/spell. Additionally, there''s a 50% chance for the Spirit Fusion to be a [Super Sess] which will bring out an even stronger Spirit to battle, or to assist you inbat. The Power of Fused Spirits depends on Skill Level, MP cost is reduced based on Skill Level.


    -----


    It was now or never!


    "[SPIRIT FUSION]!


    The power of Spirit Fusion began to overflow from across my hands, as over a hundred Lesser Spirits and Dragon Vein Elemental Spirits came together into a single form.


    FLAAASH!


    Hundreds of colors, it was as if the very rainbow gathered within the palm of my hands!


    A beautiful entity emerged from within the fusion of over a hundred Lesser and Dragon Vein Spirits!


    It resembled a beautifuldy with light skin and eyes shining like rainbows.


    Her long blonde hair extended to her feet, and she wore no clothes, her blonde hair cover her entire body.


    She had no weapon or anything, but instead was holding arge and beautifully decorated jar with rainbow water inside.


    [You have Fused over a Hundred Spirits to create [Aquarius, Grand Spirit of Purification]!]


    "A-Amazing¡­"


    She suddenly looked down at me with a gentle smile.


    [Aquarius, Grand Spirit of Purification] recognizes your strength and your pure heart and requests you to use Spiritual Infusion with her.]


    It can even talk to me in such a way?


    "Alright then¡­ Spirit Infusion!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    Aquarius suddenly turned into pure Spiritual Essence and fused into my body!


    FLAAAASSSHHH!


    A powerful aura of water and rainbow light emerged from within my entire body.


    But not only that, my own appearance began to change?!


    I felt like my eyes suddenly began shining brightly, as my clothes changed into a long white dress, my skin was covered by countless blue runes showing flowing water, and my hair became blonde like her.


    Suddenly, my weapon turned into this enormous Jar holding this strange water!]


    "Uwaaah?!"


    I felt slightly shocked but I really didn''t had the time to think, she gave me her power, I must use it to defeat the Demon King already!


    "Use my power¡­"


    Suddenly, I heard Aquarius gentle voice echoing within my mind.


    Information flowed into my mind, as I felt the power of not only nature but water flowing across my body!


    "[Water Step]!"


    I stepped forward into the air, each step felt as if I was walking over small droplets of water!


    "Uwaah! I can just walk in midair!"


    And then¡­!


    "[Spiritual Water Flow]!"


    SPLAAAASH!


    Water suddenly surged from [Jar of Endless Spring Water] and shaped into a current, carrying me rapidly towards the Demon King''s Phantom!


    FLUOOOSH!


    "YOU!"


    The Demon King Phantom greeted me with a furious re, his countless red eyes began to grow bigger as they shone with bright red light.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I''LL END YOU!"


    His very Phantom opened its eyes, shooting red beams at me capable of piercing through anything!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    However, the Water of the Jar emerged, suddenly beginning to dance and coil across the skies, resembling a furious sea snake.


    And then, it directly hit the Demon King''s Phantom!


    SPLAAAASH!


    "UUNNGGH¡­! AAAAGGH!"


    "You really don''t give up, don''t you?!"


    I looked at him furiously, as the water I was able to control at will suddenly shaped as countless of spiraling vortexes, hitting the Demon King Phantom constantly!


    SPLAASH! SPLAAASH! SPLAAASH! BOOOOOMMM!!!


    "UNNNGGH¡­! What does a mere puppet of the Gods like you know about my will, about my desires?! They''re far BEYOND your mere understanding!"


    His entire Phantom resisted my attacks barely, as he shaped countless tentacles made of shadows and his very soul, wrapping them around my body!


    CRAAASH!


    "UAGH!"


    His tentacles not only wrapped around my body and limbs, aside from restraining me, they began draining my HP and MP rapidly! His eyes slowly approached my face, as his monstrous jaws began to speak with his tenebrious voice.


    "You''re nothing but an insect, pointlessly struggling without knowing what you''re even fighting for!"


    "Unnggh¡­ W-What do you even know about me either?!"


    "I know for sure that you''re merely a pathetic existence!"


    "You''re just¡­ filled with yourself! You love to talk like¡­ nobodyprehends your oh so magnificent ns, but they''re just genocide! You''re a monstrous being!"


    "And you''re a god puppet! What do you know about being dejected?! About being abandoned, alone?! I want it all! I will take everything the gods love about this world, it''ll be mine! And then¡­"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, a portal in space opened right in front of me, cracking the walls of space and time, and showing the city where I lived¡­


    "I will take yours as well¡­"


    "No¡­!"


    "I will devour them all!"


    "Stop¡­"


    "I will throw your world into endless Darkness!"


    "Agh¡­!"


    "Your loved ones¡­ Your family, your friends¡­ I am going to enjoy eating them alive, one bite at a time!"


    "YOU WON''T!"


    FLAAASH!


    I roared with fury, as my weapon which has transformed into the Jar of Endless Spring Water trembled, a downpour of rainbow-colored water emerged, shaping as a furious Kraken, and then extending its tentacles and fighting against the Demon King''s ones!


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH! SPLAAAASH!


    "Unnnggh¡­! You''re still fighting while thinking you can win?! My soul''s indestructible!" The Demon King roared back.


    "Let''s see about that! Great Spirit! I''ll use your power with Spirit Fusion and Spirit Infusion!" I said angrily.


    "Wait, what?! We haven''t practiced that yet! yne!"


    The Great Spirit tried to stop me, but I was desperate!


    "[SPIRIT FUSION]! [SPIRIT INFUSION]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, I felt an endless amount of Spiritual Essence flowing towards my soul and body,bining with Aquarius, and creating somethingpletely new!


    -----

 Chapter 318 Fusing With The Great Spirit!

    -----


    I''ve been the Vessel of the Great Spirit of Harvest and Farming for a while now. However, I have never trulypletely fused with her or even infused her into my own body. I know she was weakened and all, but I just had to gamble!


    Aquarius was powerful, but I just needed another push! So why not fuse Aquarius with the Great Spirit of Harvest and Farming while I have them infused, right? Spirit Fusion and Infusion¡­ If I am a Spirit as well, why can''t I fuse with thempletely?!


    FLAAAASH!


    My body suddenly began grow in size as countless branches emerged from my hands and legs, a crown made of branches with beautiful flowers and leaves emerged from atop my head, as a third eye emerged in the middle of my head, and even I even got a second pair of arms!


    "I can''t believe you''re doing this! Uuggh!"


    "This power¡­ We are one, Lady Great Spirit!"


    I heard the Great Spiritining for some reason, and Aquarius hugging her tightly. I guess Spirits really respect the Great Spirits, even if they''re from a different element than them.


    "I have to use this power, I am sorry Great Spirit!"


    "Ugh, fine! But I was hesitant about this due to the bacsh, your soul''s going to hurt even more after this is done! Taking on my full power is not something you''re ready for yet!"


    "I don''t care about it¡­ I have to protect the forest- no, even my world now! If I let him do as he pleases, everything I love might be taken away from me¡­! The same way¡­ the same way Mark was almost killed in front of my eyes. I cannot let that happen once more!"


    "yne¡­"


    "GGGRRRRRHHH¡­!"


    The Demon King slowly began to stand back up from his Phantasmal form, like a monstrous ghost, his body continued expanding further and further, as I saw the souls of the trees being sucked by his powers.


    "I AM¡­ THE END!"


    He roared furiously, his eyes shining bright red.


    "And I am¡­ a MOTHER!"


    FLAAASH!


    I rushed forward as I sensed both water and nature obeying my will. An enormous amount of water poured from the jar, fusing with my own body.


    I stretched my arms, as they suddenly became enormous water currents, and then with just my imagination, they shapeshifted into ferocious dragon-like heads!


    "ROOAR!"


    "GRAAR!"


    CRUNCH! CRUNCH!


    The enormous Water Dragon Jaws, as I will call this technique, bite through the Demon King''s Phantom furiously, shattering pieces of his soul!


    "NNNGGH..! I-Impossible! You''re piercing my soul?!"


    Ding!


    [You have directly hurt the Demon King of Miasma''s Soul!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 2% of its total HP!]


    Eh?! What?! It lost HP from the real thing? But how¡­? Is this because I am damaging his soul directly while his powerful high level physical body is all the way inside his Dark Continent?


    It feels like I cannot waste this opportunity to get rid of him right now! His soul, despite being so strong, isparably weaker than the actual physical body of his!


    Then¡­ I have to try it out!


    "It is useless!"


    The Demon King waved his phantasmal hands, as enormous ck ws tore apart my Water Dragon Arms and then corrupted them with his Miasma, turning them into monstrous Miasmic Dragons!


    "GROOOARRR!"


    "ROOOARRR!"


    So he can just do that?!


    SPLAAASH!


    The two dragons impacted my body, but I quickly swung my sword!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yes, I made right on the spot, an enormous sword¡­


    Or more like a shovel!


    SLAAAASH!


    The enormous shovel was created through the power of the Great Spirit''s [Nature Embodiment] Divine Ability, making a Shovel out of the strongest wood I could imagine wasn''t hard at all!


    My actual weapon turned into the Jar, and it was overflowing with Rainbow Spring Water that generated countless of currents, impacting the Demon King at the same time as I defeated the Miasmic Dragons made out of my own Water Dragons!


    SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLAAASH!


    "T-This damn water¡­!"


    "[Nature Embodiment]!"


    FLUOSH!


    Suddenly, enormous hands made of trees and nts emerged from the floor, wrapping around the Phantasmal Body of the Demon King! Normally, phantasmal beings can easily ignore physical attacks, but these hands were obviously different, coated with Spiritual Essence of the richest quality, they were able to easily grasp the Demon King''s Phantom.


    CLAAASH!


    "UNGH?! YOU DARE GRASP MY SOUL?!"


    The Demon King began raging in fury, but I nodded.


    "Yeah!"


    CLAAASH!


    I quickly kicked him in the soul directly with my legs, making the entire surroundings tremble, the ceiling began crumbling once more, as my kick alone sent a wave of green and blue spiritual energy against him!


    BAAAAMMM!!!


    Currents of spiraling water impacted his body at the same time, throwing his soul away into the distance!


    BOOOM!


    Ding!


    [You have directly hurt the Demon King of Miasma''s Soul!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 5% of its total HP!]


    It lost more HP now!


    "Uunnggh¡­! Hahhhh¡­ Hahhhh¡­ T-This is impossible¡­"


    The Demon King began struggling, his soul withering in agony. He could just run away now and save himself from taking more damage¡­ but he was insane and prideful, I knew he wasn''t going to escape from this fight.


    "This is IMPOSSIBLE!!!"


    His body suddenly shaped as a furious ck Dragon, with Scales as hard as Steel and enormous jaws, his red eyes opening all across his body as gigantic wings emerged across his body.


    "T-That form¡­"


    Titania looked at the distance, as I heard her voice.


    "That''s Silver Fang, the Hero''s Dragon! So he devoured him¡­" Titania cried. "Oh, poor Silver Fang¡­"


    "Silver Fang?!"


    I remember fighting one in the Mushroom Hero Dungeon, but if the Demon King could transform into him, it means that Dragon we found was probably something like an offshoot made by the Dungeon, or even worse, something like a memory of the dragon.


    "Face the might of the Ancient Dragon I once devoured! Anything I devour bes part of my power!"


    The Demon King opened his draconic jaws, unleashing a powerful dragon breath!


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    -----

 Chapter 319 Creating A Spirit Weapon!

    -----


    The beam reached me in an instant!


    B O O O O O O M M M M!!!


    However, I shielded myself bybining my new Spiritual yet temporary powers,bining Aquarius and the Great Spirit''s Spiritual Essence with my Spiritual Barrier Skill!


    TRUUUMMMM...!


    The barrier shattered into pieces, but the beam was sessfully blocked!


    "ROOOAR!"


    The Demon King reached me from the skies, pping his draconic wings to gain great speed and attacking me with all his fury. His ws began tearing apart my wood and water-made body with great speed and tenacity!


    SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAAASH!


    "Hahahaha...! You cannot win! You''re merely an ant asking for the power of spirits, mostly because youck any on your own!"


    The Demon Kingughed at my way of fighting.


    But honestly...


    "I don''t find anything wrong with asking my friends for help when ites to things like these! I won''t let youugh at our friendship!"


    I furiously began hitting him back, enormous fists made of wood and water began hitting his entire body, leaving enormous holes all across!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "UNNNGGH...!"


    His Draconic jaws began gritting in agony as his shape started beginning to change once more, he was struggling to keep a proper shape!


    "Now... [Primordial Flood]!"


    The Jar of Endless Spring Water shone brightly with an aura of spiritual light of rainbow color. In a mere instant, an enormous amount of water impacted the Demon King, equal to a small sized flood!


    SPLAAAASH!


    "UUAAGGH...!"


    The Demon King was thrown away by the water in high concentrations. The enormous force of the pressure of the water alone piercing through his body!


    Ding!


    [You have directly hurt the Demon King of Miasma''s Soul!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 6% of its total HP!]


    BAAAAAMMMM...!


    His materialized Phantasmal Body hit the ground, rolling around. His shapeless form changed from a monstrous aberration with tentacles to a dragon to then a lion-like beast.


    "GROOOARRR!"


    He quickly rushed towards me with the fury of a giant beast!


    "That form... That''s the Great Divine Beast, Lionel! A Beast King that once led the Army of Beasts representing the Ancient Beast Nation against the Demon King of Miasma in the past. I knew he fell in the Last Battle, so he was also devoured... His soul, much like Silver Fang''s soul, must be trapped inside of his body, nta!"


    Titania''s voice told me the origin of this enormous Lion.


    "I see... I guess that''s just another reason why I must stop him right now, RIGHT HERE!"


    "GROOOAARR!"


    The enormous ck lion pounced towards me, leaping off the ground and then opening its jaws, while pointing its ws against me.


    CLAAASH!


    Its jaws quickly caught up into my arm, which I reinforced with tons of wood to take into the powerful bite!


    "GGRRRRHHH! GRAAARRGH!"


    The Demon King was losing his reason and even the ability to speak coherently, as he began tearing apart my arm, but that was just what I wanted!


    His ws began shing over my body, but that was also fine!


    I had him just where I wanted.


    Using my Jar of Endless Spring Water, I summoned an enormous quantity of Primordial Spirit Water and fused it with my Shovel, which was also made through Spirit''s powers.<novelnext></novelnext>


    One of the things I discovered that I could do using Spirit Fusion was fusing elements created by Spirits, they were also counted as if they were Spirits themselves. This giant Shovel and this Primordial Spirit Water were such "Spirit Materials"!


    But I had more than that... I quickly grabbed several items straight out of my Inventory and threw them into the Fusion!


    "Belle, use your Divine Lightning on me!"


    "MEEEE!"


    Belle roared at the distance, his golden horns impacting my body!


    TRUUUUUMMM!!!


    With this...!


    "[SPIRIT FUSION]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Ding!


    [You have merged [Primordial Spirit Water] x1 + [Spirit Shovel of Primordial Nature] x1 + [Elemental Crystal Scales] x10 + [Elemental Crystal Shell] x1 + [Elemental Crystals] x20 + [Crystalized Soul Fragment] x20 + [Heaven Goat''s Divine Lightning] x1!]


    FLUOOOSH!


    All Spirit Materials converged together into a brand-new item!


    Made from the Spirit Water, the Primordial Nature, and several other materials I got from the monsters at the Crystal Caves, plus Belle''s Divine Lightning...


    [You have created the [Heaven Piercing Lightning Storm Trident Spirit Weapon: Poseidon]!]


    An enormous trident!


    ZAAAAP!


    Lightning and the waves of the ocean converged together into a beautiful blue trident that emerged out of absolutely thin air. The enormous trident easily surpassed fifty meters of height, and I wielded it with my other two arms, pushing it upwards and piercing the body of the Demon King on his Lion Form!


    CLAAAAASSSHHH!!!


    "GRAAAAOOOHH!"


    The Demon King cried in agony, quickly jumping away from me,pletely terrified as its body began crumbling apart. The Phantasmal Body of his started tearing itself into pieces!


    Amazing... so this is the power of this Spirit Weapon I made!


    "I-I can''t believe it! You can even do that with Spirit Fusion?!" Asked the Great Spirit.


    "It seems she hasbined her Crafting Skills with Spirit Fusion. She is a very smart girl!" Aquarius praised me.


    "I''ll call this... [Spirit Crafting]!" I said with a smile. "But for now...!"


    I jumped towards the Demon King without hesitating and then began attacking him with Poseidon, the powerful Spirit Trident began piercing through his body easily! He squirmed and attacked back, quickly shapeshifting into a dragon again and unleashing a dragon breath against me!


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    However, I suddenly realized Poseidon generated a barrier of ocean water and lightning, protecting me!


    "Amazing, Poseidon!"


    SPLAAASH!


    Poseidon couldn''t speak, but he could clearly unleash his fury against the Demon King, as he unleashed another Flood on top of protecting me from the Dragon Breath!


    TRUUUUUUMMMM...!


    "GRAAAAHHH...!"


    The Demon King groaned in agony; his HP was going down rapidly!


    Ding!


    [You have directly hurt the Demon King of Miasma''s Soul!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 7% of its total HP!]


    Just a bit more...!


    -----

 Chapter 320 A Desperate Struggle

    -----


    BAAAAM!


    The Demon King once more hit the ground, only for his body to begin to dissolve!


    "W-What the...?!"


    "No... I won''t fall here...! I will never... I WON''T!"


    FLUOOSH!


    He flew towards me and then began to grasp all over my body as if he was trying to possess me!


    "I will make YOU my Vessel! I will take over your body and soul! I will use you... to destroy them all!"


    "Unnggh...! S-Stop! STOP!"


    FLAAAASH!


    An enormous aura of Spiritual Essence flowed from my body like a shockwave, as Poseidon unleashed its fury as well, lightning, nature, and water hit the Demon King''s soul, trying to exorcize him out of my body!


    "Get away from me!"


    "I WON''T...!


    BAAAM!


    I ended falling into the ground, as he continued trying to take over my body. It felt extremely creepy and horrendous!


    "HAHAHAHA! This body, this delicious soul! You''re the perfect Vessel!"


    Suddenly, I felt as if a deep darkness tried to take over my mind. It was attempting constantly to devour my very self. My memories, everything that made me my own self, it was trying to eat me whole.


    The memories of my childhood.


    Of that high school I meet all my friends, from Rita to my husband.


    The memories of all the adventures I had with my friend Rita.


    The memories of when I fell in love with my husband, with that goofy Otaku I always found so cute.


    The memories of marrying him...


    Of giving birth to my daughter.


    The memories of all I love.


    The memories of him... falling sick.


    Of him looking at me with a smile, even in hisst moments.


    I don''t want to forget this!


    It always makes me cry when I remember it but...


    They''re my precious memories, every singlest moment of his life.


    If he disappears from my memories, everything will be for naught...


    As long as he''s within my memories, I know for sure he''s still living within me!


    I won''t let him...


    I won''t let him take away everything important to me!


    "POSEIDON! Hit me as hard as you can!"


    Poseidon obeyed my will, as he quickly pierced through my body!


    CLAAAASSSHHH!!!


    His lightning began to spread through my entire body, as I was being electrified!


    The agonizing pain made me scream.


    TRUUUUMM!!!


    "UUUAAAAGGGHH!"


    However, it also made HIM scream!


    I had to hit myself very hard to get him off me!


    "I won''t let you... take away my precious memories!"


    I gathered all my power within my body, as the Spirit Fusion was already reaching its limits and was about to end...


    "Aquarius... Great Spirit! Onest time!"


    "Very well!"


    "Take thest of my strength, nta."


    Water and Nature converged together within the core of my soul, as I unleashed everything against the Demon King''s soul! Rays of green and blue light emerged out of my body, piercing through his ck soul!


    FLAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!


    "[Primordial Spirit Sanctuary]!"


    TRUUUUUMMM...!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The light suddenly shaped as if it was a beautiful pce, a sanctuary of holiness.


    The light pierced through the Demon king''s soul, every single bit of him was purified from my body, as he squirmed in agony and despair!


    "T-This can''t be...! T-This can''t... BE! No... NO...! NOOOOOOO!!!"


    The Demon King gave ast scream of agony!


    Ding!


    [You have directly hurt the Demon King of Miasma''s Soul!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 20% of its total HP!]


    I did 20% of damage to its HP!


    But it doesn''t say its dead yet?!


    CRAASH!


    Suddenly, my entire body began crumbling apart, and Poseidon lost its light, falling into the ground.


    CLANK!


    "Uuggh... Pwahh!"


    Crack!


    I broke through the enormous pile of wood and water that was my body, as I crawled outside. I felt extremely exhausted. The Great Spirit was right, this was horrendously painful! It felt like there was a thousand needles piercing my heart...


    "Uuggh... Hahhh... Is he really gone?" I wondered.


    "I... I can''t sense him anymore." The Great Spirit said.


    I quickly looked around, realizing my shovel was not in my hand nor my inventory, until I finally found my weapon.


    "No, my weapon..."


    It was all shattered into tiny pieces,pletely destroyed beyond salvation.


    Agh... Well, I can still get a new one eventually but this one was really my favorite for a while.


    Sigh...


    Oh right, the Water Spirit I made through Spirit Fusion! Where is she?


    "Huh? Where''s Aquarius?" I wondered.


    "She''s gone. Spirits you summon are only temporary allies, remember? She must have gone back to the Spirit Realm." Said the Great Spirit. "Unless you make a permanent Soul Pact with them like you''ve done with me, they can''t stay with you."


    "I see..." I sighed. "Ah! Titania!"


    I quickly decided to store the light less Poseidon inside my Inventory, and it worked. It seems he had ran out of Spiritual Essence and became powerless, but still remained as a physical object.


    I began looking for the Fairy Queen and found Titania taking care of Nieve and Acorn. The two were being healed and seemed to have be stable now. Their wounds were gone as well and Nieve was not about to die from overusing Mana, something that people of this world could actually die from.


    "nta... that was incredible, the Demon King''s presence ispletely gone... The Evil Miasmic Treants in the surface seem to have be less, some turned back into normal trees." Said Titania.


    "Then... he''s really gone?" I wondered.


    "We have to quickly hurry and go back to the surface before anything else." Titania said.


    "ROAR!"


    Silver and my other Familiars ran towards our side. They were all fine it seems, and they were all safe too.


    What a relief...


    I wrapped Acorn and Nieve around the back of Belle using vines and then conjured a Spiritual Barrier over the two of them for maximum protection.


    "There''s something that is worrying me though..."


    However, Titania suddenly flew towards the temple in the underground, where everything started.


    I saw her approaching this ancient temple where the tree of beginnings roots were located.


    "Titania?"


    I followed her while snacking on fruits and veggies from my Inventory to restore my health and mana, and also my exhaustion.


    "Ah, the Tree of Beginnings... nta, hurry! The Demon King might be gone but if something happens to the tree...!"


    I followed Titania as we desperately ran across the empty underground ruins, quickly finding the main hall.


    It waspletely sealed with a magic door.


    "It seems to be fine!" I said.


    "N-No..." However, Titania''s face said otherwise.


    The floor right below the magic door was covered on Miasma squirming and pulsating.


    And from across the door, a dreadful presence began to grow stronger and stronger...


    Almost as if it was timed with me defeating the Demon King''s Phantom.


    -----

 Chapter 321 Catastrophe

    -----


    "The Tree of Beginnings!" Titania panicked, pointing her rapier at the door. "nta, step back!"


    FLAAASH!


    Her rapier shone bright pink and purple in color, as she quickly unleashed a series of attacks against the door, breaking it open!


    CRASH!


    "Ah, it didn''t offer any resistance, the magic barrier is already broken¡­"


    Titania''s face panicked, as the two of us ran inside the enormous hall where the roots of the Tree of Beginnings were being protected.


    The stench of Miasma filled the entire ce.


    "Tree¡­ Tree of Beginnings?" I asked, trying to call for him.


    "n¡­ ta¡­" The voice of the tree of beginnings echoed, the old and tired voice of the tree.


    "Are you okay? I can''t see anything in this dark ce¡­" I sighed.


    "Light."


    FLAAASH!


    Titania conjured a sh of bright light, as we were suddenly revealed something horrendous!


    All of the roots of the Tree of Beginnings werepletely ck, as countless ck veins spread over its roots, spreading down into the floor with the Miasma.


    "Ahhh¡­ Run¡­ RUN!"


    The Tree of Beginningsst cry echoed across the hall, as his roots began to growrger and more monstrous, pulsating grossly as then, red eyes appeared all over them.


    The presence of the Demon King of Miasma emerged once more!


    "Hahah¡­ HAHAHAH! I told you I was going to get a new Vessel! And such a perfect one this is!"


    It was indeed his voice, and his presence!


    I am fairly sure I destroyed most of his soul but¡­ did he sneak a part of it into here while we were fighting?!


    "How¡­?!" Titania cried. "Let go of the Tree of Beginnings!"


    "How you ask?! It was very easy to take a fragment of my soul and insert it here while I distracted you back then¡­" Laughed the Demon King. "I am sorry, Titania, but this time there is absolutely nothing you can do to save this forest anymore! You''re all doomed!"


    TRUUUUMMMM¡­!


    Suddenly, the entire Tree of Beginnings began to move upwards! His roots didn''t attacked us, the Demon King simply ignored uspletely as he began to push the entire body of the tree upwards, breaking through the ceiling of the ruins and reaching the surface!


    Countless boulders began falling from above, as I quickly grabbed Titania, who was left shocked and paralyzed in disbelief and flew away from the ce using Spirit Leap repeatedly. Some Wind Spirits summoned through the Dragon Veins began generating Whirlwinds to push me faster away as an enormous amount of debris started chasing me from behind.


    TRUUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    "Uwaaaaahhh!"


    CRAAAASSHHH!


    An enormous boulder fell right in front of me, as more debris wereing from all around. Even at Level 60, I am fairly sure I can die crushed by giant boulders without transforming¡­


    "Land Spirit Call!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, several Land Spirits came to my rescue, all of them looking like big golems. Oh! It was the big ones!


    "GRUOH!"


    One of them grabbed me with his enormous rocky hands and the other protected me from the impact of countless boulders falling from above.


    CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAASSHHHHH¡­!


    ¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Ah¡­ it stopped."


    A few secondster, things became oddly peaceful.


    "Inventory!"


    I quickly opened my Inventory and began storing all the boulders inside. The Inventory doesn''t work on items that are moving, so I had to wait for them to fall before picking them into the Inventory.


    Like that, I stored tons of Stone and Ruins Debris, which seemed to be materials for alchemy and crafting for some reason, as I made my way outside of the ruins, going back to the ruins where I left my Familiars.


    "TITANIA! Are you okay?"


    I called upon Titania, but her Spiritual Projection seemedpletely depressed, shocked and bbergasted.


    "Everything is over¡­ everything¡­"


    "Eh? Why?! Even if the Tree of Beginnings was possessed, there''s still a way!"


    "No¡­ It is over now."


    "W-Why?!"


    "The Tree of Beginnings is the Core of the Forest, the Core of Nature and Spirits, thest child of the Great World Tree that you saw through those memories once we defeated Saphee¡­" Sighed Titania.


    "T-That means¡­?"


    "It means that now that the Demon King has corrupted it, thest hope for this world''s nature and spirits is gone, corrupted! It cannot be purified now¡­ As it was the source of the spirit''s power." Titania sighed, suddenly, she began growing fainter and fading away. "My power is banishing¡­"


    "Wait, wait, Titania! There must still be a way to do this!" I said while growing desperate. "Can''t we make a new core?"


    "No that''s impossible¡­ Only children of the World Tree can be the cores, and it is a delicate process made by the gods intervention. The gods have grown weaker, the world¡­ the elements of the world, everything¡­ The end is approaching¡­ It is over."


    I never thought Titania would ever say such harsh words, her form slowly banishing more and more.


    "No, it is not over¡­ While I am still here, it won''t be over! Titania, remember the tree I made?" I asked her.


    "That tree?" Titania wondered, as she was banishing more and more.


    "Bring everyone there! That''s my Heart of the Forest, you can draw Spirit Power from there!"


    "Ah¡­ but¡­"


    "Protect it! Don''t let that get corrupted! I''ll be on my way right away once I regroup with everybody else!" I told her.


    "But¡­"


    "TITANIA! Snap out of it!" I roared back at her. "Since when have you been like this?! Where''s the brave queen of fairies at?!"


    "Ah¡­!"


    "Come on!"


    "¡­Right."


    Titania''s eyes gained some more light.


    "You''re right¡­ I don''t know what happened to me! Sure! Alright! We can¡­ find a way! nta, hurry! We''ll do everything we can to protect your tree! Ourst hope!"


    "Thank you!"


    FLASH!


    Titania''s Spirit Projection banished. Even if I wanted, I wasn''t able to bring her again. For some reason her powers were directly connected with the Tree of Beginnings, and so might be of all the spirits of this forest, and all of nature and the trees and vegetation, everything!


    I have to go pick up everyone else first, they must have already woken up!


    -----

 Chapter 322 A Forest Engulfed By Chaos

    -----


    (Some Minutes Ago)


    It happened too fast and out of the blue.


    The chief of the Brownie and Gnome vige was enjoying some wine at night while looking at the stars while awaiting the return of the heroes that had gone to stop cultists that went into the underground of the forest.


    He knew they would get the job done, after all they had rescued that yerss and even defeated an enormous group of incredibly strong Drakon, powerful Dragon-type monsters nobody could have ever hoped to defeat.


    And their feats extended to saving the Fairy Kingdom and defeating the Three Miasmic Monster Kings, the Spider Queen, the Shadow Crow King, and the Mushroom King. The chief kept having faith on them.


    However, as time went by, they continued to take longer and longer toe back. He began thinking that the worst could have happened. And when he walked outside the house to take a look at the beautiful night sky, he noticed the grass he was stepping over had dried out.


    "Huh?"


    Then, as he continued looking around, the flowers were dry, the grass was dead, and whatever vegetation remained alive turned of a deep ck and purple color, emanating a strange, toxic and foul stench.


    "A-Ah! M-Miasma¡­?"


    Creaaaak¡­!


    And then, he heard the sound of wood twisting and moving.


    Slowly looking behind him, he found the tree that was right behind his house moving out of the ground.


    Its roots were like insect-like legs, and it gained the face of a screaming person over its bark.


    The leaves turned deep dark green, and the bark ck as the night.


    "GRUUOOOHHHH¡­"


    And the groan of a soul whining in pain echoed from within the stretched mouth of the moving tree.


    "A-A Monster Tree?! W-What the-"


    CRAAASH!


    The tree attacked the chief without hesitation! Trees, something people of this forest always thought were their guardians, corrupted by Miasma, turned themselves against the inhabitants of their forest.


    "Uagh!"


    The chief rolled over the floor; his arm dislocated by the blow. He gritted his teeth as he relocated his arm with the other.


    CRACK!


    "Ugh! Damn it¡­!"


    "GRUUOOHHH!"


    The Treant rushed towards him with utter fury!


    "I don''t know what''s going on but¡­ EVERYONE! WAKE UP! MONSTERS INFILTRATED THE VILLAGE!"


    At the same time as the chief screamed, several Brownies and Gnomes rushed outside their houses, armed with weapons! Perhaps they were caught off guard with the Drakon, but if they have lived inside a forest filled with monsters for so long, it was rather obvious they would need to be always prepared!


    "The trees¡­! They''re walking around!"


    "Careful don''t get closer to them!"


    "Uuaaagh! Help!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill them! Use fire!"


    The people quickly began fighting as more trees that were nted inside the vige gained a malicious amount of vitality and started crawling around and attacking people!


    Meanwhile, the chief used his Magic and his Magic Weapon, a small hammer he used to make magic items, to fight against the monstrous Treant that attacked him!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "cksmith Magic: Furnace Hammer!"


    His hammer suddenly zed with the fiery mes of his furnace, as he smashed the Treant in the face just as it got closer to him!


    CRAAAASH!


    FLUOSH!


    mes quickly took over the entire creature, as it began squirming in agony in the floor.


    "RAAAAH!"


    The chief jumped over the beast without any fear, as a Gnome, he had the bloodline of a Dwarf within him, born warriors that feared no challenges.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!


    The Treant tried fighting back but only managed to scratch the chief''s muscr arms, as it burned until it crumbled apart.


    "Huh, never thought I would end killing the tree I nted in my backyard so long ago¡­ What in the world is going on?"


    He quickly joined everybody while fighting against the Treants. There were roughly over twelve trees inside the vige, so everyone was fighting them desperately, but managing!


    "What is going on down there? Howe the trees became corrupted monsters? Are the heroes¡­ losing?!" The chief wondered.


    "Chief!" Rosetta, the brave Brownie guard rushed towards the chief. "What is going on?!"


    "I have no idea! Hey, I thought you went with the heroes!" The chief angrily said.


    "T-There''s no way I would go with them chief¡­" Sighed Rosetta. "Even as strong as they are, something must be happening down there if the trees started bing monsters out of the blue- and look at the grass and the flowers we''ve nted for so long! Also all the crops, everything''s dead!"


    "I know¡­ this is Miasma, there''s Miasma everywhere, it ising from the soil, the soil''spletely corrupted!" The chiefined. "We need to-"


    Crack¡­!


    Suddenly, the chief and Rosetta heard a cracking sound, like the sound that ss makes when it begins to shatter.


    Crack¡­ crack!


    The two quickly directed their eyes to the source of the cracking sounds¡­


    And found the invisible magic barriers of the vige gaining countless cracks all over, as darkness and shadows began seeping through the magic barrier, breaking it slowly.


    It was of course¡­ Miasma!


    CRAAAASH!


    The barrier broke, and the entire vige, which had just ended finishing off thest Monster Tree were greeted with an army of theming from all around them!


    "GRUOOOHHH!"


    "KILL THEM ALL!"


    "AS THE LORD COMMANDS!"


    Not only were they just monstrous, but many of them could also speak, and they were all brainwashed by someone¡­ Someone they called "The Lord".


    And only one single being in this world was able to perfectly control Miasma to such an extent as to corrupt the Spirit Trees of this forest and even convert them into intelligent and malicious monsters!


    "The Demon King''s doing this?!" The chief and Rosetta said at the same time.


    "A New Age has begun, you lowly beings! All of you shall be purified by the power of The Lord of Miasma!"


    And then, an enormous Tree, bigger than the rest emerged from the crowd, a Greater Miasmic Treant!


    Despair quickly took over the hearts of the inhabitants of this vige.


    -----

 Chapter 323 The Mushroom Brigade To The Rescue

    -----


    "That''s a High Ranked Monster, isn''t it?" Rosetta sighed.


    "Can we even fight beat it¡­?!" Wondered chief, quickly recalling he had some magic weapons he made inside his home.


    However, the path was quickly filled with Miasmic Treantsing from everywhere, they were not just a dozen anymore, they were over fifty of them, and perhaps how many hundreds of these monsters could be all around the forest¡­


    After all, a forest was made of trees, could the entire forest be a swarm of these strong monsters? Even if they were strong enough to take them individually. If they were all swarmed, they would only end up dying!


    And as if that couldn''t get any worse, the enormous Greater Miasmic Treant, a monster of over twenty meters of height was looming behind the others, its presence alone sending shivers down the spine of everybody.


    "Now¡­ Kill them all!" Laughed the Greater Treant, its memories of being a tree banished as it simply was a puppet to the Demon King of Miasma.


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    However, right after it said itsmand, an enormous fireball reached the monster''s face!


    "GNAH?!"


    The Greater Miasmic Treant nced at the source of the magic attack, finding a squadron of Walking Mushrooms wielding weapons and armor, the Mushroom Brigade!


    Magius, the Magician of the group had unleashed her Fireball Spell on the foul talking tree, blowing its face and burning it¡­ but it was not enough to kill it.


    "Not enough?" Magius said with her expressionless face. "Then¡­ [Fire Storm]!"


    Her Grimoire opened wide as the pages began flipping, her MP was spent rapidly as an enormous mass of mes reached the Greater Miasmic Treant before it could even defend itself or run away¡­


    BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    "GRAHHHH¡­!"


    CLASH!


    The enormous Greater Miasmic Treant fell into the ground, its entire body blown to bits and burning. The zing storm took almost ten other Miasmic Treants as well, burning them along.


    "Y-You killed our boss!"


    "Damn mushrooms!"


    "Kill them!"


    The monstrous Miasmic Treants furiously ran towards the Mushroom Brigade, as a valiant and brave sword-wielding Mushroom stepped forward, wearing armor and a shiny golden sword!


    "This is a technique my lord taught to me long ago! Holy de Arts: Holy Cross!"


    Sporegon swung his Magic Sword horizontally and vertically at the same time, generating an enormous cross made of light from within his sword''s magical power!


    SLAAAASH!


    The Holy Cross reached the group of Treants and shed over six of them at the same time, damaging all those behind! And then exploding, killing another five of them!


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    ? The Miasmic Treants, as evil as they were, were left bbergasted by the utterly devastating power of these mushrooms!


    The Gnome Chief and Rosetta''s eyes were filled with hope as they suddenly heard the valiant sword wielding Myconid speak to the rest of the vige atop the corpse of a Miasmic Treant.


    "Everyone, we are the Mushroom Brigade! Lady nta has sent a part of our Brigade to protect this vige! Fear not, as long as we are here, your vige shall not fall!"


    Sporegon''s charisma was immense, despite being a small, around a meter and a half-sized walking mushroom, his face was that of a serious and manly man, almost unbefitting of the rest of his adorable looking body, but it still sent inspiration into the hearts of those that heard his words!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Lady nta sent them?! What a miracle¡­" Sighed the chief.


    "You heard them boys! Don''t give it up yet! Let''s form a barricade! Those that can fight join the Mushroom Brigade, the reste with the chief, form a barricade with the corpses of the Treants! Light up bonfires and torches! They dislike mes!" Rosetta quicklymanded everybody, as the chief began making barricades using his Crafting Skills.


    "You heard her! Get to it! Snap out of your fear if you want to survive!" The chief roared, the peaceful Brownies and Gnomes had no other option!


    "ALRIGHT!"


    They all roared in unison, as the battle continued.


    Sporegon in Treants that kepting almost endlessly, all while looking into the distance of the forest, which has now turnedpletely ck and purple, with Miasma emerging from the soil everywhere.


    "I hope Hunter made it in time¡­"


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, within the Vige of Squirrel-kin, a ferocious fight was undergoing!


    Squirrels were running away from their vige atop the trees as the very trees that have sheltered them for so long became enormous Tall Miasmic Treants, destroying their houses and everything they held dear.


    CRAASH!


    BOOOM!


    BAAAM!


    "M-My house!"


    "Buaaah! Buaaah!"


    "Everything¡­ the entire vige''s gone¡­"


    "Ahhh! M-More Treants areing from there!"


    The squirrel-kin were naturally nimble and fearful people. They disliked fighting and didn''t had many skills to fight to begin with. They were agile tree climbers and rock throwers but throwing rocks at giant Treants didn''t prove effective.


    By miracle they managed to escape before they were to get killed by the enormous wooden ws of the Tall Miasmic Treants, but right now, the entire vige was surrounded by Treants slowly approaching them from all sides.


    They couldn''t simply jump and climb over them, the Treants would simply extend their branches and impale them alive, a few already had fallen to such tricks and died in front of everybody¡­


    Babies and children were crying as they were held by their parents, all while the chief and a few other Squirrel-kins that knew magic were keeping the Treants away only to pointlessly buy time before dying gruesomely.


    "Fireball!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    "Icicle Spear!"


    CLAAASH!


    Two Squirrel-kin, which were apprentices of Acorn named Almond and Peanut, twins that were always interested in Acorn and his adventures. Acorn ended gifting them the Grimoire he acquired and taught them how to conjure magic from it.


    This single Grimoire with only a few Beginner Spells, alongside the chief and Acorn''s grandparents'' explosive bombs and potions were what kept the squirrel-kin alive for thesest ten minutes, and barely.


    "Ugh¡­ I am almost out of MP¡­ Chief give me another potion!" Cried Almond.


    -----

 Chapter 324 Do Not Despair

    -----


    "Here!" The chief gave the children MP Potions to keep conjuring magic, the two held the Grimoire together to conjure Magic from within it at the same time, a little trick that Acorn discovered and then taught them to do.


    "Fireball! Fireball!"


    "Lightning Strike!"


    B O O O M!


    B O O O M!


    ZAAAAAP!


    The Treants that were rushing towards them were blown to pieces and engulfed in mes, but there were hundreds of such monsters approaching, all while the Giant Miasmic Treants that used to be the tallest trees holding their houses looked from afar with malicious smiles, awaiting their demise.


    B O O O O O M M M!!!


    A Fire Bomb that the Chief created was thrown into the distance, exploding and blowing into bits more Treants, but this couldn''t keep but for much longer, once he ran out of bombs, it would be game over for all of them.


    "This cannot keep up for much longer¡­" The chief thought. "We don''t have any escape routes! The only thing we could even do is use bombs to dig underground, but even then the soil''s too thick and there''s no caves around here that I know about either¡­"


    The chief looked into the night sky; his eyes filled with fear.


    "Acorn¡­ W here are you?! Are you okay?"


    The chief was growing more and more concerned about everyone''s safety, but also about his grandson, Acorn. He didn''t even knew the reason behind the Treants appearing out of the blue, but it was most likely because of what his grandson was fighting¡­


    "This foul presence¡­ Miasma, there''s Miasma everywhere¡­" He muttered. "Has the Demon King finallye to invade our territory¡­?"


    "Eliminate them! Kill them!"


    "Impale them with your branches! Drink their delicious blood for nourishment of your roots!"


    The two tallest trees that had most of the Squirrel-kin vige houses ended turning into Giant Miasmic Treants and were incredibly tall yet slow and sluggish monsters. They preferred tomand the other dumber Miasmic Treants as they sat down there doing nothing much.


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    However, suddenly, a rain of arrows coated on magic reached one of the Giant Miasmic Treant''s face, easily piercing through its wood and making the entire tree fall apart!


    CLAAAASSHHH!!!


    "E-Ehh?! B-Brother?!"


    The other Giant Miasmic Treant was shocked as he saw his brother die in such a gruesome and unexpected way!


    Suddenly, at the distance, a group of Myconid appeared, led by a silent Myconid holding a magic bow and a quiver filled with magic arrows.


    "We''ve barely made it up in time¡­" He sighed. "Everyone, quickly get rid of the surrounding Treants!"


    "GOT IT!"


    Several Myconid ran forward, using both magic and weapons to get rid of the Treants in their way. Compared to the Squirrel-kin and even the twins Almond and Peanut, they were incredibly strong, easily shing into pieces the walking trees one after the other!


    CLAAASH! SLAAASH! BOOOOM!


    "Heheh, you all look like ideal firewood to grill some meat with!"


    Even the Cook of the Mushroom Brigade was mighty, his Twin Cooking Knives easily sliced through the hard wooden bodies of the Treants.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Squirrel-kin were all left speechless as they saw their saviors appear. Just when they thought things were going downhill from here, things finally got better.


    "We havee inmand of Lady nta! Fear not, we''ll protect you! However, we must first eradicate these monsters! Can any of you carry things or craft items? We need to build a barricade, also create bonfires! Treants hate fire!" Hunter quickly snapped the squirrel-kin out of their daze.


    "A-Ah! Yes! I can do it!"


    "Me too!"


    "I have the Crafting Skill!"


    "I have the Carpentry Skill as well; I can do something with it!"


    The chief and the twins stopped fighting and were able to take a breather for one, as they saw the Treants being dealt with.


    "W-We are saved¡­"


    "Yeah¡­"


    The twins sighed, dropping the grimoire over the floor out of exhaustion, their MPpletely gone.


    "Hahhh¡­ So Lady nta saved us again¡­"


    The chief sighed in relief, as he suddenly smelled the delicious smell of freshly cooked stew.


    Some Mushroom Brigade members used their newly acquired Inventory thanks to their yer Titles to bring freshly made food and distribute amongst everyone.


    "What is exactly happening?" Wondered the chief as he was given a bowl with soup and noodles, something they named Ramen. "Why are the trees¡­ bing monsters?"


    "Not even we know that." Sighed a member of the Mushroom Brigade. "But we must trust our Lady that she must be dealing with that at this moment! We must never lose hope. Now eat up, you can''t fight or move with an empty stomach!"


    "I see¡­" The Squirrel-kin chief sighed, hoping for Acorn and nta to be well in this chaotic night.


    CRAAAASH!


    The second Giant Miasmic Treant was in, as his enormous body fell off into the soil.


    Hunter stood over its dead bark as he looked into the distance.


    "I hope Sporegon and the rest made it in time¡­"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, as the Mushroom Brigade protected the two smallest and weakest viges of the Forest of Beginnings, the fairies, without receiving any help, were fighting against countless of Treants emerging from all around their country.


    Their walls were strong and Treants couldn''t fly, so even if their magic barrier was shattered, they still had their strong walls to protect themselves. The fairy queen Titania wasmanding her troops from the sky, all while multi-tasking to aid nta in fighting the Demon King.


    She had told everything to her subjects right away, and everyone was putting their all to fight the new army of the Demon King, made of the very trees of this forest. Thankfully, in this little time since the snake queen''s invasion, most of the golems were repaired already and there was an army of over fifty golems piloted by the fairies fighting all the Treants.


    BOOOM!


    CRAASH!


    BAAAM!


    -----

 Chapter 325 The Fairy Queendoms Last Stand

    -----


    BOOOM!


    CRAASH!


    BAAAM!


    Golems were sturdy and powerful; their arms could crush the Treants with consecutive blows and they were also able to fire Magic Missiles and blow into pieces their targets while setting them aze. Anybody would think they were handling things very well¡­


    Butpared to the two other viges, the fairies were not fighting just less than a hundred Treants, in fact, there were thousands, most of the entirety of the forest was crawling directly towards them!


    The Demon King of Miasma knew very well that Titania was also known as the Heart of the Forest, so he ordered mostly all the Trees that ended converting into Miasmic Treants to go kill her at all costs!


    Therefore, as the Fairy Queen flew into the skies, she saw thousands of Miasmic Treants rushing towards her territory and surrounding all walls. The near sixty Golems they had were totally not enough to fight them all, and they had to constantly attack and fire more and more magic to do anything.


    However, although golems were the vanguard force, fairies specialized in magic above all things, and there were thousands of fairies in this country willing to fight and proficient at magic!


    Enormous flying squadrons assembled, firing enormous fireballs everywhere, and then exchanging ces with someone else once their MP ran out. Those that had ran out of MP were healed using potions the alchemists were constantly crafting.


    There were also enchanters using magic to increase the damage dealt by magic spells conjured by the attacking team, all while the defense team enhanced the defense of the golems and created traps, pitfalls, and walls using Earth Magic or Ice Magic.


    Healers healed the injured that fought in the frontlines alongside the golems, as they were too few. Meanwhile, the debuffer used their magic to lower the stats of the Treants and conjure abnormal status effect on the monsters.


    And while everyone fought, there was also another squadron that repaired and reinforced both the walls and the magic barrier with the aid of the Fairy Queen Titania, who was also enchanting the fighters and magic attackers'' stats with her blessings.


    But the Treants kepting, a never-ending army of walking trees. Even with all their efforts, they started pilling up into enormous masses of trees, trying to climb the walls and get to the magic barrier, which started to slowly gain more and more cracks.


    "Barrier Heal!"


    FLAAASH!


    Titania and a group of dozens of Barrier Magicians enchanted the Barrier and healed it once more. However, they were all going against time now. Titania knew that a battle of epic proportions was going down there, everything was up to nta and her friends¡­


    "GRUOOHHH!"


    "Huh? What''s that?!"


    "Lady Titania!"


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, some of the fairies pointed at something emerging from far away.


    Hundreds of Miasmic Treants began breaking apart, as Miasma came out of their bark instead of sap, this Miasma was like an adhesive, unifying the Treants together into an enormous giant made of ck wood¡­


    "That''s¡­ A Giant Miasmic Treant Golem?!"


    Titania was left shocked, as the enormous Golem made of living Miasmic Treants reached the height of sixty meters, quickly reaching the Kingdom''s Magic Barrier and smashing it with its enormous wooden arms!


    CRAAAASSSHHH!!!!


    TRUUUM!


    An enormous shockwave was unleashed, as the entire Kingdom''s barrier waspletely shattered in a single hit!


    "A-Ah¡­!"


    "No¡­"


    "Nooo!"


    "T-The barrier! Quickly put it back!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I can''t¡­ I ran out of MP¡­"


    "Ugh, I feel sickly of overusing magic¡­"


    The Barrier Magicians were already at their limit, and Titania herself was exhausted by multi-tasking in here and also with nta.


    "GRUOOOHHH!"


    "GRUOOHHHHH!"


    And as if that couldn''t get any worse, two more Giant Miasmic Treant Golems appeared from the west and the east side of the city! One of them ran forward, using its enormous size to stomp the ground furiously.


    Countless and sharp wooden spears emerged all across the ground piercing through the army of fairies protecting the city outside. Half of the golem squad was tted by the golem''s foot. Fairies were dying by the dozens.


    Blood, screams, horror, pain, fear¡­


    It was all repeating itself, the same things that happened before the rehashing, when everything came to an end¡­ but now, it was even more elerated.


    Despair¡­


    Titania, amidst everything felt despair, even more as she saw nta struggling against the Demon King''s Phantom, which had emerged once his physical vessel was destroyed.


    "P-Pull back! Run to the underground base!"


    Titania quickly gave themand, the fairies had to run away, there was no chance they could win against these titans, their stats were too high once hundreds of Treants merged together, and their power utterly devastating!


    "GRUOOOHHH!"


    The third Golem began kicking the walls from the east side, shattering them after a third kick.


    CRAAAAASSSHHHH!!!


    The entire Fairy Kingdom was invaded then by thousands of Treants rushing inside, swarming everything. The majority of the fairies managed to escape into the underground as those fighting outside had to fight while running, many began falling.


    The queen, weakened as she was after having most of her strength drained by the Curse she had before the Spider Queen was defeated, couldn''t do much other than support them, generating barriers to temporarily stop the golem''s blows while stopping the swarms of Treants.


    But it was bing harder and harder to keep everything together.


    "GRUOOOHHHH!"


    CRAAAASSSHHH!!!


    The first golem kicked the walls once more from the other side, opening even more the way for more Treants to enter and swarm, fighting the guards and ughtering the poor fairies.


    Screams of agony echoed everywhere, as everyone retreated while fighting to the death with a swarm of the trees that once protected them.


    So many things were happening everywhere that Titania couldn''t be everywhere, she was pushing herself to her very limits creating barriers, healing the wounded, and helping others run to the underground basement.


    "RUN! I''ll hold them off!"


    "Queen Titania!"


    "Please don''t sacrifice yourself!"


    "JUST RUN!"


    Titania ordered the fairy knights to get away, but they remained at her side, the squadron that Nieve led was here to die at her side!


    -----

 Chapter 326 The Arrival Of Unexpected Allies

    -----


    "We cannot run!"


    "We won''t let your Queen die in vain."


    "We are prepared to die!"


    "While Commander Nieve is fighting the Demon King, we must also uphold our duty!"


    "We''ll fight!"


    The Fairy Knights squadron, the strongest fairies in the entire Kingdom stayed with Titania, as thest stand before an enormous army of Miasmic Treants and three devastating Giant Miasmic Treant Golems defended the entrance to the underground basement.


    Titania created barriers and mostly healed, while her knights fought desperately, unleashing their magic and weapon techniques together. Thest golems also remained here, fighting desperately with the knights.


    The queen constantly saved the lives of the fairy knights as she fought against the never-ending army of Miasmic Treants. Her barriers being shattered over and over as she made them again constantly.


    The golems began to move once they saw the swarm wasn''t enough, their enormous fists were enough to shatter Titania''s barriers in an instant, stomping half her knights at the same time.


    CLAAAAASSSHHHH!!!


    Titania was thrown away by the enormous shockwave, when she opened her eyes, her face was filled with despair as she saw all her beloved knights crushed, blood was everywhere.


    Tears began flowing from her eyes...


    "This is why I told you to go away... It is a thousand times more painful to see you die than to die myself..." She cried, surrounded by Miasmic Treants.


    "Give it up, Queen of Fairies."


    "Your reign ends today."


    "Your head shall be a good trophy for our Lord!"


    "Get her! Tear apart every single limb of her body slowly!"


    "And after that, we''ll crush all those fairies in the underground!"


    "Do you think we don''t know they''re there?!"


    "All of them shall join the Lord!"


    "Their bodies will be our nourishment, and their souls his food!"


    Titania constantly heard these monsters'' words as she continued fighting with whoever survived. The fight constantly devolved into bing a mockery to her, theyughed at her as she struggled, to her veryst breath...


    FLAAAASSSHHH!!!


    TRUUUUUMMMMMMMM...!


    However, from across the skies, a sh of light descended.


    It felt as if a star hase to Titania and the fairy''s aid.


    But it was instead a beautiful woman.


    Long blonde hair, shiny golden eyes, and long white-colored feathered wings.


    She wore holy armor and held a long spear.


    Her very descent unleashed a shockwave of light so bright it burned alive the surrounding Miasmic Treants, turning them all into ashes!


    "We''ve made it just in time! Are you okay?!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    At the same time, three other figures showed up at the side of the beautiful and angelic woman.


    Titania couldn''t believe who they were...


    They were people she remembers.


    Some days ago how harshly she treated them, throwing them away from her Kingdom, and not trusting them despite how kind they were acting.


    They were slightly entric, but they never really acted rude at all.


    She was just... unfairly rude with them due to her own insecurities.


    "Y-You... The four yers that came looking for nta back then?" She wondered.


    "Oh yeah, we took a little while." Sighed Anikitty.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "We apologize, we had already begun walking away from the Forest when we suddenly saw something happening. It seems nta has triggered yet another World Event!" Said Erdrich.


    "We cannot possibly miss it, so we came rushing!" Said Gandalf.


    "Are you okay? [Revival Light]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    Angelina, the beautiful angel, conjured incredibly High-Level Holy Magic, as she unleashed a wave of light spreading further everywhere.


    The dead fairies suddenly had their wounds healed and stood back up!


    "W-What is going on?!"


    "Ah, I am alive?!"


    "D-Didn''t I die?"


    "Queen Titania!"


    Titania was left speechless! Not even she could conjure revival magic!


    "Thanks god it worked..." Sighed Angelina. "It can only work within a time frame of only five minutes after someone''s death. I cannot bring people that died for long, but this much should be possible." Sighed the angel. "Don''t worry, we are here to help, we are not enemies."


    "I... why?" Titania asked.


    "Hm? Why not?" Anikitty wondered, as her grimoires emerged out of thin air, shooting spells of all elements against the Miasmic Treants and blowing them into pieces one after the other.


    "It would be a pity if this beautiful Kingdom was destroyed." Said Erdrich. "Come out, my Legion. Time to chew some wood~" Erdrich summoned a hundred zombies and skeletons out of thin air, as they marched against the Treants. Being higher level than the walking trees, they easily crushed them.


    "I know it is kind of against the rules to interrupt a world quest someone else is doing but at this point we couldn''t simply stand still and do nothing." Gandalf said. His magic summoned thunderstorms and small meteors, already taking down one of the golems on the spot!


    "Why? Because we love the world of BNLO." Said Angelina. "We want to protect it, and we want to see its people happy. That''s why. It is just that simple." The angel smiled back at Titania, her smile and honesty making her remember nta.


    "I was wrong about you... I am sorry..." Sighed Titania.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Anikitty giggled. "More importantly, aren''t the monsters getting weaker? Oh, the Miasma''s intensity is receding!"


    "Ah!"


    Titania suddenly saw how nta finally defeated the Demon King''s Phantom, unleashing all her power. Quickly after, several windows showed up, the System. The World Boss has taken great damage after such a fight.


    "nta did it! She defeated the Demon King''s Phantom!" Said Titania, celebrating.


    "So that''s what it was down there? Huh..." Gandalf rubbed his beard.


    "Well, good for her!" Anikitty said.


    "But that thing has sure created a disaster here..." Sighed Erdrich.


    "We should purify this ce... but my magic doesn''t seem to actually work." Sighed Angelina.


    "nta and her spirits could do it- Ah!"


    TRUUUUUUMMMMMMM...!


    Before everyone could sing victory, something else happened, however.


    The Tree of Beginnings, the enormous and tallest tree in the entire Forest of Beginnings began to turnpletely ck and purple, his eyes glowing bright red.


    His enormous roots moved around, making the entire forest tremble!


    RUMBLE!


    "Woah, what with that giant Boss over there?!"


    "It is enormous..."


    "Wait, the Tree of Beginnings became a monster?!"


    "This is really bad news, isn''t it?"


    The four yers began to grimace, as Titania''s face lost all hope.


    "No... it can''t be..."


    -----

 Chapter 327 The Heart Of The Forest

    -----


    The yers suddenly noticed that Titania was growing weaker. Her powers were slowly beginning to fade away, and many of the fairies that Angelina had revived had fallen unconscious, their life energy and mana being almost emptied. The yers looked into the distance, finding the Tree of Beginnings suddenly transforming, bing a monstrous giant Treant overflowing with Miasmic and Chaotic energy.


    The entire forest quickly began to grow darker and darker, not even a single nt life was spared, everything was absorbed by the deathly miasma, bing a wastnd. The beautiful ce the yers and every inhabitant of this forest loved with their hearts, which they had protected for so long¡­ it was now gone, turned into and of death and darkness.


    The night sky was shrouded by ck and purple clouds, red lighting gathering within the skies as the enormous Tree of Beginnings started tough evilly. The darkness it exuded shrouding any light that people could see, yet the light of he red lightning atop the skies illuminated everything ominously.


    "This can''t be¡­ The tree of beginnings¡­" Muttered Titania, falling to her knees while feeling constantly more weakened.


    "What''s going on?!" Asked Angelina, rushing towards her.


    "She''s dying? But why?" Asked Anikitty.


    "The tree must have some sort of connection with the inhabitants of this forest." Gandalf said.


    "Is she okay?!" Asked Erdrich.


    "Hahhh¡­ The tree is our heart, the heart of the forest¡­ the heart of this world''s life. The spirits¡­ whose lifeblood is connected with this tree¡­ we''ll die." She cried. Titania began to fall into despair. "It''s over¡­ everything''s over¡­"


    "What? Of course it''s not over¡­!" Angelina said.


    "The life of the spirits?!" Asked Anikitty. "Wait, is this some sort of apocalyptic event? Is this guy a new world boss?"


    "No¡­ this thing is the world boss." Said Gandalf. "The Demon King has somehow brought himself here and has possessed the heart of the forest and spirits, he''s going to kill them all and shroud the world into darkness at the same time. Damn this guy''s cunning."


    "W-We are not even in the right level to fight a World Boss yet!" Erdrich panicked.


    "Please tell me what should we do?" Asked Angelina, trying to heal Titania, but she could not.


    "There''s¡­ nothing more you can do. This¡­ the end." Titania cried, tears flowing from her eyes. "The end of everything¡­"


    The yers looked at one another, panic was clear in their eyes.


    ? FLASH!


    However, as everyone despaired, a bright glow emerged from within the destroyed Fairy Queen''s castle. The four yers noticed it, and so did Titania.


    A shockwave of bright golden and green energy emerged from within it, as the rubble covering the origin of this energy was blown away, and a beautiful tree was revealed to everyone.


    "Wait, that''s a tree right?" Anikitty wondered.


    "That is no normal tree! It is not being infected by the Miasma¡­ Why?" Asked Gandalf.


    "That''s¡­" Titania looked into the tree, her eyes glowing brightly in surprise. "nta''s Heart of the Forest."


    At the same time, Titania had a conversation with nta through her Spirit Projection¡­


    "Everything is over¡­ everything¡­" Titania seemed defeated, she couldn''t really think of any solution anymore, her power was fading.


    "Eh? Why?! Even if the Tree of Beginnings was possessed, there''s still a way!" nta couldn''t give up.


    "No¡­ It is over now." But Titania continued refuting her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "W-Why?!"


    "The Tree of Beginnings is the Core of the Forest, the Core of Nature and Spirits, thest child of the Great World Tree that you saw through those memories once we defeated Saphee¡­" Sighed Titania.


    "T-That means¡­?"


    "It means that now that the Demon King has corrupted it, thest hope for this world''s nature and spirits is gone, corrupted! It cannot be purified now¡­ As it was the source of the spirit''s power." Titania sighed, suddenly, she began growing fainter and fading away. "My power is banishing¡­"


    "Wait, wait, Titania! There must still be a way to do this!" nta said while growing desperate. "Can''t we make a new core?"


    "No that''s impossible¡­ Only children of the World Tree can be the cores, and it is a delicate process made by the gods intervention. The gods have grown weaker, the world¡­ the elements of the world, everything¡­ The end is approaching¡­ It is over."


    nta never thought that Titania would ever say such harsh words, her form slowly banishing more and more before her eyes.


    "No, it is not over¡­ While I am still here, it won''t be over! Titania, remember the tree I made?" nta asked her.


    "That tree?" Titania wondered, as she was banishing more and more.


    "Bring everyone there! That''s my Heart of the Forest, you can draw Spirit Power from there!"


    "Ah¡­ but¡­"


    "Protect it! Don''t let that get corrupted! I''ll be on my way right away once I regroup with everybody else!" nta told her.


    "But¡­"


    "TITANIA! Snap out of it!" nta roared back at her. "Since when have you been like this?! Where''s the brave queen of fairies at?!"


    "Ah¡­!"


    "Come on!"


    "¡­Right."


    Titania''s eyes gained some more light.


    "You''re right¡­ I don''t know what happened to me! Sure! Alright! We can¡­ find a way! nta, hurry! We''ll do everything we can to protect your tree! Ourst hope!"


    "Thank you! And I''ll hurry, wait for me! I''lle with everyone else!"


    Titania''s Spiritual Projection banished in front of nta, but her real body opened its eyes. She began slowly absorbing the energy that nta''s Heart of the Forest imbued at her, at the same time, she saw the fairies gaining a second wind, although it was very faint, this power was enough to help them move and fly.


    "This power¡­ that tree is nta''s Heart of the Forest." Said Titania. "She said we could use it to heal ourselves, and its energy, although faint, is healing us and giving us strength¡­"


    Titania slowly stood up, walking there.


    Quickly, she noticed the Treants began walking directly towards it!


    They immediately knew it was something they had to destroy.


    "We need to protect it, the Treants are aiming at it now!"

 Chapter 328 The Amazing Skills Of High Level Players

    -----


    "That tree is made by nta?!" Gandalf asked. "Can Dryads make such buildings in the shape of trees?"


    "I''ve never seen a Dryad yer aside from nta before so I have no idea." Anikitty said.


    "But you''re right, we can''t let these things touch the tree!" Angelina said. "Let''s go!"


    "My army of Undead is at your service then, Lady Titania. [Graveyard of the Dead]! [Automatic Undead Creation]!" Erdrich smiled, he quickly conjured hundreds of graves that emerged from the ground, and from within, Treants emerged out!


    "W-What is this?!" Titania had never seen Necromancy before, so she was taken aback.


    "It is easy. [Graveyard of the Dead] takes over Tiles and imbues Death Magic into them, meanwhile [Automatic Undead Creation] automatically creates Undead from the Tiles I''ve taken over. Any monster that dies in them can be promptly revived into an undead to serve me! They''re not as strong as the ones I''ve leveled up, but they serve their purpose at forming an army quickly." Erdrich smiled evilly.


    "This is Death Magic flowing everywhere... Yet it is not near as repulsive as the Miasma left behind. And it doesn''t affect nta''s energy either..." Titania was surprised.


    "Of course, that''s because we are allies. The system won''t simply allow me to affect another yer, that would be like PvP." Laughed Erdrich. "Even less NPC."


    "E-Eh?" Titania was shocked.


    It seemed that despite being opposite powers and elements, yers that didn''t had the PvP mode on, innately couldn''t hurt one another, forming this special effect where both opposite energies could live and thrive at the same time.


    "Heheh... Now, my Undead Treants, beat the living ones and bring me more materials!" Laughed Erdrich. "I think we can make one of those big golems if I gather enough Souls and Mana!"


    Titania was even confused than before.


    "Come on Erdrich you''re confusing her!" Angelina sighed. "Here, I''ll carry you there."


    Angelina quickly held Titania with her arms as she pped her wings, flying into the skies. Her wings didn''t just do nothing but fly, as she suddenly conjured countless feather projectiles.


    "[Light Feather Projectiles]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    The feathers easily exploded over the endless armies of Treants, blowing them up into pieces one by one!


    Once the group finally reached the Tree that belonged to nta, the yers quickly decided to go hardcore into their tower defense setup.


    "Erdrich! Anikitty!"


    Angelina ordered the two, as they nodded.


    "Got it!"


    "Alright then!"


    Erdrich smiled, as a glowing blue orb on his left hand began overflowing with souls he had been reaping off the Treants he had in.


    "It is time... [Necromancer''s Pandemonium]!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    Erdrich''s verymand suddenly unleashed a shockwave of souls and mana everywhere. The hundreds of Tiles he had taken over with his [Graveyard of the Dead] suddenly began transforming!


    TRUUUUUUMMMMM...!


    Enormous pirs made of twisting souls and bones emerged one after the other, quickly forming a gigantic undead fortress made of bones, flesh, and the groaning souls of the damned!


    "Hahahaha! All set! Now, load the Necrotic Cannons!"


    Erdrichmanded the Undead he brought, arge army of Skeletons obeyed his words.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Aye, aye master!"


    "Alright, load them up boys!"


    "I''m going in! I''m going in! Gahahaha!"


    Titania''s eyes almost popped out of her face as she saw the Skeletons loading themselves into the cannons and then being thrown away into the middle of the army!


    "[Undead Bomb]!"


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    The moment theynded, Titania believed they would get massacred, but in fact, they exploded!


    BOOOOMMM! BOOOOMMM! BOOOOOMMM!


    More and more Undead, Skeletons, Zombies, and Undead Treants flew into the army of Treants, exploding as theynded over them, and defeating more and more.


    Titania saw as the Necromancer smiled evilly! His orb absorbed dozens of souls together, which he quickly repurposed to restore his Mana and then summon more Undead.


    "More Souls! [Soul Conversion]!"


    FLASH!


    Erdrich quickly spent 5 souls to restore 50% of his MP, quickly summoning even more Undead from within the Graveyard of the Dead surrounding the Necromancer''s Pandemonium.


    "Incredible... Is Death Magic this powerful?"


    This insanely broken endless loop that Necromancers could perform was one of the things that made them so popr, they were a one-man army!


    "Hey! Don''t steal all the glory!"


    However, Anikitty was also asked to do something simr.


    She smiled quickly summoning a staff from her hand. She wasn''t a mere Librarian, but was a shrine maiden!


    "[Spirit Domain]! [Yokai Pirs]!"


    She hit the ground and then, a tremor happened. The tiles merged with Erdrich''s tiles, as they flowed with both spiritual energy and death energy in tandem! Not only that, but enormous pirs emerged around her, resembling Yokai, spirits and monsters from Japanese folklore.


    The pirs began glowing brightly, unleashing rays of magic against the Treants approaching her. But that wasn''t all! In fact, this was just the beginning. Anikitty immediately conjured more and more skills, building her entire domain.


    "[Bellflower Barrier]! [Heavenly Sakura Shrine]! [Shinigami Haunting]!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    Titania''s eyes opened wide, as she saw Anikitty summon an enormous tree at the side of nta''s tree, this one was a beautiful, magic-made tree of bellflowers. It shone brightly and beautifully, yet it wasn''t a permanent one, but the spirit of the tree itself.


    As long as it stood behind Anikitty, a barrier would be created which quickly began to enhance everyone''s stats and their MP was regenerating at a rapid speed as well.


    TRUUUUMMMM...!


    And then, a gigantic Sakura Shrine appeared from below, rising the Nekomata girl all the way into the skies, the Shrine suddenly opened its doors, as a ck portal within it began to summon... Shinigami! Monstrous death spirits Yokai!


    The phantasms were also part Undead, which were boosted by Erdrich''s domain at the side, this was something well known asbining ystyles through skill synergy!


    However, these types of sses such as Anikitty''s one were too frail, not many even wanted to be a shrine maiden, so they were very rare, although not as much as nta and her Dryad/Farmerbination.


    "And now... [Dance of mes and Wind]!"


    -----

 Chapter 329 [Grand World Quest]!

    -----


    FLAAAASH!


    mes and Winds emerged from within Anikitty''s staff as she suddenly took off her secondhand weapon, a beautifully decorated fan. Meanwhile, several grimoires emerged around her as well, which shoot down beams and elemental spells automatically.


    She wasn''t the owner of a giant Library for nothing. Aside from her amazing skills which were very underappreciated due to their need for proper synergy, she also had special non-ss-rted skills and magic she acquired bypleting a special quest, which gave her the enormous Library of Knowledge, which she made her guild''s headquarters.


    This Library allowed her to store Grimoires inside and summon them whenever she felt like it. The Mana spent wasn''t even hers, as the Library had its own Mana Core which she had to feed with Mana Crystals that monsters dropped once in a while. The more Grimoires she collected, the stronger she would grow.


    This was also a reason why she decided in making her guild alliance with the Grimoire Collectors, owned by Erdrich, and why the two of them became good friends, enough to even have skill synergy to this point.


    FLUOOOSH!


    And her [Dance of mes and Wind] Skill quickly took effect. And no, it wasn''t an offensive skill! The phantasmal Shinigami that emerged from within her Shrine of Yokai, which resembled aberrant ck ghosts wearing skulls as heads suddenly were boosted!


    And not only them, but also the Undead that Erdrich summoned. This was a special massive buff spell that enhanced the power of Summons massively the more they died and revived. Additionally, it granted them Fire and Wind Attribute Damage with their normal blows¡­


    And against an endless army of walking trees, there couldn''t have been a better buff!


    "OOOOOOH!"


    An enormous Shinigami stepped forward, smashing into bits a dozen Treants and then unleashing an explosion of mes, killing even more Treants in the way!


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    Titania nced at the chaotic scene, dumbfounded. The best thing was that they were not even exhausted, their Mana was recovering quickly, and even if they needed more Mana, they had stocked thousands of MP Potions, as they were yers that had been ying the game for over  a year now and were often prepared for anything.


    "T-This is incredible, I never thought you could do such a thing¡­" Titania was shocked. "These skills seem oddly simr to those of nta, the power of taking over tiles and create terrain effects¡­ It is certainly something unique of yers, but every time I see it, it always feels like a god-like power."


    "With this much we can hold back as long as you want. Anikitty and Erdrich are amazing at holding back. We''ve fought armies of millions of monsters before in those Super Dungeon Raid events before. Their strategy is infallible." Gandalf said. "But I must also work hard, this old man can''t simply watch."


    Gandalf stepped in, as he saw from the distance four enormous Golemsposed of fused Treants drawing closer. He quickly waved his hands, his staff conjured several magic circles in mere seconds, as the powerful Archwizard summoned his elemental magic!


    "[Five Elemental Magic Circle]! [Elemental Resonance]! [Lightning Dragon]!"


    Suddenly, Gandalf conjured two powerful buffing spells, enhancing his conjuration speed and spell damage, all while increasing his elemental damage as well.


    And then¡­


    TRUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    The skies started shaking! The ck clouds opened, as an enormous mass of golden lightning emerged, in the shape of a ferocious dragon no less!


    "GROOOOARRRR!"


    This was a high leveled spell, [Lightning Dragon]!


    "L-Lightning Dragon!" Titania was surprised. "Isn''t that a spell only Sages can conjure?! It is one of the highest tier spells there is!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Oh? Is it?" Gandalf was clueless, it was merely a spell he liked to spam because it had the lowest MP cost and was shy, covering arge wide area.


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    The dragon reached the golems, blowing them all apart and burning them, a sea of mes extended into the rest of the Treants, dozens died on the spot!


    "Hmmm, this is a good amount of EXP despite these things being low level¡­" Gandalf said. "Wait, why are we getting EXP from low level mobs?!"


    The yers quickly realized something odd was happening.


    Suddenly, a system window appeared in front of them.


    DING!


    -----


    [Your Party has been automatically added to the [Grand World Quest: Save the Life and Spirits of the World]!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma has taken over the continent of Verdant and after almost being defeated by yer nta, he has managed to escape and possess the Tree of Beginnings, the heart of the forest, life, and the spirits!]


    [However, there''s still hope¡­ yer nta''s Heart of the Forest must be protected against all costs, while the possessed Tree of Beginnings must be in as soon as possible before everything turns to the worst!]


    [As special Effects for participating in this quest, every member that joins gains x3 times more EXP and Gold, and level restrictions for EXP and Gold acquisition are lifted.]


    [Rare Drop Items chance is increased by x5, and new items drop from monsters defeated.]


    [Those that defeat the most enemies will be rewarded greatly.]


    [Time Limit: 1 Hour.]


    -----


    1 hour!


    In one hour, the Demon King of Miasma would had spread his evil roots across the entire continent of Verdant, and all life would eventuallye to an end!


    The yers panicked before the incredible quest they were given, and now, they quickly were decided to continue defending nta''s tree alongside Titania and the Fairy knights.


    "nta¡­" Titania looked into the skies, as the enormous Tree of Beginnings slowly crawled outside of the hole it was stuck from.


    But where was it aiming at? It didn''t even bathed an eye at Titania or the yers, it was looking at something in the distance, something it desired to destroy.


    The nearby Luminous Kingdom, where the Hero that y the Demon King of Miasma in the past was born.


    "I shall bring this world to ruin¡­ And what better ce to start than there? Just as I promised you, Jeremias!


    -----

 Chapter 330 Fear And Doubts

    -----


    (nta''s POV)


    As I walked where I left my Familiars protecting my friends, I quickly saw a window emerge in front of me. This was something I hadn''t seen before¡­


    DING!


    -----


    [Your Party has been automatically added to the [Grand World Quest: Save the Life and Spirits of the World]!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma has taken over the continent of Verdant and after almost being defeated by yer nta, he has managed to escape and possess the Tree of Beginnings, the heart of the forest, life, and the spirits!]


    [However, there''s still hope¡­ yer nta''s Heart of the Forest must be protected against all costs, while the possessed Tree of Beginnings must be in as soon as possible before everything turns to the worst!]


    [As special Effects for participating in this quest, every member that joins gains x3 times more EXP and Gold, and level restrictions for EXP and Gold acquisition are lifted.]


    [Rare Drop Items chance is increased by x5, and new items drop from monsters defeated.]


    [Those that defeat the most enemies will be rewarded greatly.]


    [Time Limit: 1 Hour.]


    -----


    "This is¡­?"


    I still felt slightly dizzy, but I could clearly read the Quest was about¡­ protecting my Heart of the Forest while also telling me to y the Tree of Beginnings.


    Ahh¡­ To think things have turned this way. It is really like Titania said, it feels like everything is about to end.


    Without realizing it, I''ve been living in apletely different world, with actual living and breathing people.


    I knew there was something odd, but I guess I can finally tell this is all real.


    Do other yers know this? Aside from my Party, I doubt others can actually tell unless they try to log off?


    Maybe I should try to log off with everyone and save our souls from all of this?


    ¡­After all, this is not a world I belong to.


    I¡­ I live in Earth, with my daughter, Mark, and everyone else.


    This isn''t my world.


    Maybe¡­


    I shouldn''t¡­


    [Logging Off is possible]


    [Do you want to log off?]


    Eh? It is possible now?!


    Did the Demon King loosened his powers or something?


    I am very sure I couldn''t do it before¡­


    Then¡­


    I should really go away.


    I¡­


    "ELAYNE!"


    Suddenly, I heard the voice of the Great Spirit within my soul.


    "I understand that you feel afraid. I get it! This¡­ everything that is going on is horrendous already. Mark almost died, and you could die now at any moment¡­"


    "Great Spirit¡­"


    "But I¡­ we need you."


    "Ah¡­"


    "Please, don''t go¡­"


    The Great Spirit begged me for help.


    I never thought she would¡­ ever do such a thing.


    "Minutes ago you were all spirited! What happened?"


    "I¡­ several things came to my head once I''ve managed to cool down¡­"


    "I understand the fear, despite having been in this world, you always thought it was all a game. But it¡­ it isn''t."


    "Why? Why let random people get inside this world through the pretext it''s a game?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I¡­ have no idea, I''ve been sealed all this time. Only the gods could answer such a question."


    "I¡­ see¡­"


    I ended falling to my knees.


    Suddenly, tears started flowing from my eyes.


    "I¡­ I am afraid¡­ I don''t want to die¡­ I''ve done so much yet that monster''s still alive¡­"


    "P-nta¡­"


    "What can I do? I am just¡­ a widow, a single mother raising her daughter. I am just a nobody¡­"


    "I wouldn''t call that a nobody. You''re someone special, nta."


    "But Mark¡­ he almost died, I don''t want this to happen to him again, or to me¡­ I fought, I did what I could yet¡­"


    "I''m sorry if it came as I was forcing you¡­ I really don''t want to, I feel just as terrible. But this world is in peril now, you''re¡­ the only hope I have."


    "Great Spirit¡­"


    "I beg of you nta¡­ Please¡­ I beg of you¡­"


    The Great Spirit emerged in her humanoid form in front of me, kneeling and crying.


    "Please¡­ please help us¡­"


    "Ah¡­"


    What am I doing?


    Why¡­ am I doubting now from all times?


    What''s wrong with me?


    There''s someone in front of me begging for help.


    How many times has this scene repeated through my life?


    How many times have I begged others to help me?


    To give me a second chance¡­


    How many times have I been fired from my job, lost my money¡­


    How many times have I cried desperately thinking I couldn''t maintain my life or help my daughter in her studies?


    Why am I doubting when someone is in front of me, asking for help?


    There shouldn''t even be a second thought.


    I am not that kind of person.


    I''ve be like this¡­ not only because of the hardships of my life, but also because of my husband, and my daughter¡­


    They have made me into the person I am now.


    "Don''t cry¡­"


    I hugged the Great Spirit, and caressed her head.


    "I''m sorry for doubting. I am really afraid, in fact, I am terrified of my life¡­ But I simply can''t step out of this now¡­"


    I stood up, helping her stand up as well.


    "I''ll do it¡­ Sorry for that, that''s not how I usually am. As a woman¡­ I''ve usually always hid these feelings deep within my heart, because I know they''re weaknesses people always use against me¡­ I never show that face because I''ve experienced others taking advantage of me many times."


    "yne¡­"


    "But this is different¡­ I am¡­ I am not the same as before."


    I looked into the sky, which was shown as an enormous hole was made leading to the surface within the underground.


    "Let''s do this together, okay? I''ll help! I''ll use every single trick I''ve got, and the power of the spirits as well¡­"


    As I said those words, my surroundings were quickly purified through the terrain skills. I hit the ground with my very foot and it quickly spread the terrain, grass, flowers, and even saplings grew. Dozens of spirit sprouts appeared as well.


    "This is not over yet¡­"


    "Of course it''s not over yet!"


    And then, I heard her voice.


    "Rita?!"


    -----

 Chapter 331 The Demon Kings Endless Greed

    -----


    The Demon King of Miasmaughed.


    Within his Continent, the yers looked at the distance as the monstrous being, a gigantic titan that had left this entire continent in ruins started tough.


    "Gahahaha¡­ GAHAHAHAHA!"


    As hisughter reverberated across the surroundings, the yers felt a strange feeling.


    "Why is the Demon Kingughing out of nowhere?"


    "He had been staying still for an awful lot of time before it startedughing."


    "Even if we continuously hit that thing, it hasn''t even lost a 0.1% of its HP¡­"


    "This is odd¡­ Is this a new event? Maybe he''ll die soon?"


    "We just got some messages recently, that yer nta dealt tons of damage to the Boss without even being here! Is she cheating the game or something?"


    "Its HP went down a lot, it is around 20% now, but we can''t even deal a single point of damage ourselves¡­ Why the fuck am I even Level 200 then?!"


    The yers had seen, just minutes ago when nta engaged in a fight against the Demon King''s soul how his true body was also takingrge amounts of damage.


    Yet at the end, such damage stopped, and he was nowughing ominously. The yers had simply no idea what was actually happening.


    All the way to the beginning of the game, in the Forest of Beginnings which barely any yer has ever visited before¡­


    The Demon King smiled through his main body, most of his soul now within the body of the Tree of Beginnings he had possessed.


    Suddenly, he felt an overflowing amount of power getting through his body and soul, the more he absorbed and assimted this power, the stronger it began to grow.


    He looked maliciously at the yers nearby, as the System trying to keep him within its boundaries struggled to maintain him in a stable frame within the world.


    "The power of the Gods is weakening¡­" Heughed. "The power of the Tree of Beginnings, thest child of Yggdrasil is mine. Now, I must simply¡­ assimte it and attain the power of fusing life with my miasma¡­! A new world will begin!"


    Within the Demon King''s soul, sparks of light converged with his eternal darkness. The power of creation of life within the child of the World Tree started to assimte with his own as he devoured its soul.


    "Once I break through such boundaries, there won''t be anything stopping me anymore! Those yers in front of me, all of them shall be my meals, I will devour their souls while they struggle to understand what is happening to them! I''ve only tasted a piece of one of their souls, yet it was so delicious¡­ And it brought me great knowledge."


    The Demon King recalled the knowledge he learned from within Mark''s soul. Although he didn''t managed to devour it all, he ate arge piece of it, almost all if not for a small piece that survived and waster healed by nta.


    Not only was he able to absorb the power of souls, but the Demon King could attain their memories and knowledge, and see through what they have lived. He saw his connection with the other world, Earth. A whole world ready for the taking.


    A weak world where most people had no magic or skills, or anything at all. It was overflowing with life andnd to conquer; he could take over all of it once he freed himself from these boundaries¡­ as long as he can reach the Root of this world through the soul of the Yggdrasil''s child he had just eaten!


    "I''ve already attained every piece of the puzzle¡­ And my influence is seeping deeper into the Root of the World!" Heughed. "In less than an hour, all of you will perish."<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Demon Kingughed once more, looking at the yers, confused about his strange change of ways. However, he swiftly resumed his attacks, blowing away dozens of yers nearby and killing them instantly. Of course, they could revive secondster, yers were like cockroaches to him.


    No matter how many times he got rid of them, they simply kepting back again and again. But this will surely end once he break through the boundaries of the System, their unprotected souls will be ready for the picking.


    "I will not only take over this fragmented world, but I will take over and devour the world those Gods are trying so hard to protect¡­ Everything shall be mine. That nta¡­ can no longer do a thing. I will devour her world, her loved ones, everything as a revenge for the damage she inflicted upon my soul. I have not forgotten that¡­!"


    .


    .


    .


    (nta''s POV)


    As I was having my own self-monologue, I heard Rita''s voice.


    "Of course it''s not over yet!"


    "Rita?!"


    I nced into the corridor that led to the Crystal Caves, finding Rita rushing here with everyone else, Lily, Florie, and their familiars.


    "Everyone! You''re awake already?!"


    "Of course we are, yne! Now what the heck is going on? I am fairly sure we all got frozen once that gooey thing showed up and then I kind of cked out¡­" Rita said.


    "Yeah, I am confused¡­" Lily wondered. "But outside¡­ everything''s being destroyed. I am worried. yne, I had my own ideas but¡­ is this world more real than it seems?"


    "What? I know this is pretty bad, but this is all virtual reality stuff, right?" Rita wondered.


    "I¡­ well, no." I sighed.


    "Hm?!" Rita was shocked. "yne are you losing some screws? There''s no way this is real at the end, its just a game. Yeah it is pretty bad but still¡­"


    "Rita this is real!" I said, quickly trying to get it into her head.


    "What? That''s not possible!" She said. "Magic and stuff doesn''t really exists! Common sense, where are you?"


    "I¡­ I guess it would be better if she tells you." I sighed, as the Great Spirit emerged at my side.


    "Everyone, what I am going to tell you is the truth, so please listen."


    -----

 Chapter 332 Accepting The Truth

    -----


    The Great Spirit exined to Rita and Lily what was happening. The truth about everything. Rita was still coping about it. She simply couldn''t believe it. She needed more proof for it.


    "You couldn''t log off before, don''t you remember when we all tried to log off?" I asked her. "Also¡­ Mark¡­"


    "Mark? What''s wrong with Mark?" Rita asked. "Is he¡­ Oh wait, he''s¡­"


    "Yeah, he''s Titan." I sighed. "But that doesn''t matter now! The Demon King has the power to pierce the soul and kill us even if we are yers, he almost destroyed Mark''s soulpletely. I had to cut down my own soul and add it to his so he could recover, but even now, the body that has remained from him is¡­ this."


    I showed everyone the seed I''ve been carrying for a while now. It had the size of an almond seed and was slightly green on top and white below. It emanated a faint, magical presence. But Mark''s soul waspletely¡­ asleep.


    "Is he Titan? What has happened to him?"


    Suddenly, we heard Acorn''s voice.


    "Acorn! Yeah, he''s¡­ hey you''re awake?!"


    "Ah! Y-Yeah¡­ My body hurts all over though."


    Acorn seemed to be alright, but his entire body hurt.


    "I am also awake, is there anything I can help?" Nieve wondered.


    "Sister! You''re okay?" Florie flew towards Nieve.


    "Yeah, despite having felt like the connection with me and the tree of beginnings was cut, I feelpletely alright, you too, Florie?" Asked Nieve.


    "I don''t know why, but yeah." Florie said. "I think its because of the yer Title? I got it as a reward some time ago¡­ when we defeated Jeremias."


    "Eh? So you got rewards?" I wondered.


    "I did, but it was just that. I heard the voice of someone telling me to use it well¡­ And it also said I had¡­ some sort of power within me?" Wondered Florie. "Something special."


    "Anyways!" Rita quickly interrupted. "I''m¡­ going to log off for now, I''ve had enough of this craziness. yne I never took you for someone that was so immersed into games you would begin thinking this is all real!"


    "Rita stop! Please wait! Help us!" I cried.


    "Help you? But this is a game¡­" She sighed. "Come on, let''s log off for now, we can let things cool down for a bit. Also I bet Mark''s alright, that should be some sort of¡­ game debuff or whatever."


    "Rita I cut down my soul, it hurt so much! It was real, I gave it to him and saved his life!" Iined to her, but she seemed adamant.


    I guess I can''t help it¡­


    "Okay I''m going to just¡­ Huh? I can''t log off?! Come on you stupid machine!"


    Rita tried to log off but couldn''t.


    Wait, then why can I and she can''t?<novelnext></novelnext>


    So she''s still being affected by the Demon King somehow, and I am the only one that can freely move?


    Something¡­ seems odd.


    "What do you mean my soul''s stuck and there''s a dark force interrupting it?" Rita cried angrily, kneeling in the floor. She was obviouslyining about the system windows showing up that said all those weird things.


    "Rita I told you¡­ this is weird I know, but its all real. I am sure you saw my fight too; you were paralyzed in there but you saw all the strange things happening. The Demon king knows about our world as well, why would game characters know about our world to begin with?" I asked her.


    "I¡­ I''ve been trying to find a reason to deny this¡­" She sighed.


    Ah, so she actually saw everything¡­ I guess she was in denial like me.


    "But¡­ is this real? Really? this whole world¡­ these people all dying¡­ this forest?" Rita suddenly broke.


    "Y-Yeah¡­" I sighed, hugging her back. "Calm down¡­ I won''t ask you to do anything risky if you don''t want to. I''ll handle things on my own."


    "What? But¡­ what if they do something like what happened to Mark?!" Rita asked. "I don''t want to lose you¡­ not you!"


    "Rita¡­ I¡­ I just can''t turn my back to these people. I just can''t¡­ give up yet, right? You''ve taught me that several times. You were always there for me in my hardest moments as well." I said, caressing her face. "You always told me to keep standing up no matter how much life throws me into the floor¡­ that you''ll always be there to lend me a hand too."


    Rita''s eyes continued flowing with tears, as they shone brightly.


    "You dummy, using what I said to inspire me now¡­ Ugh, fine!"


    Rita quickly cleansed her tears with her arm and nodded.


    A dark aura emerged from within her body, as a sphere began absorbing the nearby miasma.


    Combined with my own Terrain expansion and cleansing, the two abilities suddenly began working on tandem, a synergy!


    "I''ll absorb this malice, all of it! And you clean the rest¡­" She said with a smile. "Fuck it, let''s do this. I can''t let my little yne go off alone into the tiger''s den."


    "Rita!" I felt happy. With her, I always feel like I can do anything.


    "I am also helping." Lily quickly said behind us. "I''ve onlye here for a day but¡­ this feels like a life-changing event. My whole life has always been so dull, I''ve always had so many regrets. Secretly, I often hoped I could one day get spirited away to the fantasy worlds I liked reading when I was a little girl. I love this world already. And if its real¡­ then even more! I''ll help too, yne, I owe you a lot as well."


    "Lily! Thanks¡­" I hugged her again. "Huh? You feel slightly different."


    Lily had grown around a centimeter taller, not really much. But she also had stronger muscles in her arms, and legs. Her chest grew slightly bigger too for some reason. But the thing that I noticed was the golden, brown-colored crystal growing from her forehead. It was a horn!


    "I think I evolved when I passed out¡­ Anyways, let''s get going for now. We only have as much as an hour, right?"


    "Yeah, let''s go girls!" Rita said, her sphere of Malice growingrger.


    -----

 Chapter 333 Acorns Amazing Invention!

    -----


    I don''t even know if we''ll manage to do anything, even with all the strength we have, the Demon King had shown to be a relentless being that seems to never die. But if the quest is right, then we need to destroy the Tree of Beginnings, as sad as this might seem to be.


    And I guess we need to get out of this hole before anything else!


    "Alright Belle, carry us up!" I said, mounting Belle.


    "MEEEE!"


    "Huginn, you bring everyone else." I told hm.


    "CRAAAH!"


    With everyone finally gathered together, we flew off into the skies, going through the enormous hole the Demon king left once it stepped into the surface through the body of the Tree of Beginnings.


    "Wait, I almost forgot! What about the Squirrel-kin and the Gnomes?" Asked Rita.


    "I''ve already taken care of it." I smiled. "Before any of you sleepyheads woke up, I sent the Mushroom Brigade for the rescue. And as for the Fairy Kingdom, I just got a message from Titania, she said the four yers I rejected the other day helped her¡­"


    "Eh? The four yers¡­?" Rita asked.


    "The ones from the four guilds that research the world''s quests! They ended being pretty nice people and helped Titania and the fairies the moment they saw there was trouble arising!" I said with a smile.


    "I can''t believe those guys would help us! Well, that''s for the better." Rita smiled. "So where''s the giant tree- Ah."


    FLAAAAASH!


    The moment we reached the surface, we saw a terrifying scene.


    The entire forest was nowpletely ck.


    Over half of the trees had transformed into monsters, Miasmic Treants, and were looking right at us as we emerged from the depths of the underground!


    "The woman named nta!"


    "The Hamadryad!"


    "Kill her as our Lord has ordered us!"


    "Do not let her escape into the skies!"


    Hundreds of Miasmic Treants roared, as Belle and Huginn masterfully evaded their branches and roots stretching towards us, as we arrived at the skies above.


    "I can''t believe so many trees turned into monsters!" Cried Florie. "The trees were all our friends¡­ I remember hearing their voices, and even now, they''re in pain¡­ We need to free them from their agony."


    "So we have to y them then¡­" Nieve said.


    "Lady nta! Is there a way for you to purify them back to normal trees?" Asked Acorn.


    "Let''s see that right now!"


    I quickly flew down as I gathered Mana into one of my fists, shapeshifting it into a gigantic mass of wood in the form of a giant fist, punching the ground where the Treants were stepping over!


    "Let''s go for another round! [Spirit Attack]!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    BAAAAAMMMM¡­!


    An enormous shockwave spread out. My fist were not farming tools, so the skill itself didn''t activated. Icked a proper weapon right now as the other one broke and the trident lost all its power, I can''t use it either.


    However, I''ve discovered that part of this power wasn''t just from the skills, or maybe it was. But now it has merged within my body thanks to the Great Spirit''s influence, my Spirit Attack alone can easily purify the surrounding terrain and spread its power further.


    FLAAAAASH!


    Several Miasmic Treants were blown away after my attack. Some ended getting torn to shreds. Wait, they''re actually not as strong as I imagined¡­


    However, the ground began to be purified! Grass, flowers, and saplings of trees and herbs started showing up around the area I hit.


    The Treants that received this shockwave also began to groan in agony, weakening. Meanwhile, the normal trees that had yet to turn into Treantspletely became purified, shining brightly in gold and green colors!


    "I see how it is¡­" I sighed. "The trees that have turned cannot go back now, they''re monsters through and through. However, the corrupted trees that have yet to transform into monsters can be saved!"


    "I see¡­ Then allow me to help!" Acorn suddenly opened his inventory.


    "Wait, don''t you dare transform again! You almost died!" I reprimanded him.


    "It''s not that! Look, I''ve got something else! This is¡­ something I prepared ever since we fought the Snake Queen, that corruption she was doing on nature made me think¡­ Why can''t I make a bomb that can purify corruption? And I used the fruits, leaves, and branches I asked you to give me the other day for this!" Acorn said.


    He suddenly took out a big bag filled with bombs resembling apple fruits. They shone bright red and had a tiny green leaf on top¡­ yet their power was surprising!


    -----


    [Hamadryad''s Grace (A Grade)]


    A special Bomb imbued with the essence of a Hamadryad. Their leaves, branches, and spirit essence were used to make this powerful bomb. Once activated, the bomb will explode into a burst of life and spiritual essence, which can purify its surroundings and take over other terrains and tiles. Deals Life and Nature Attribute Damage.


    -----


    "Wait, isn''t this a bit too good?!" I asked in surprise.


    "It is ideal for us! Let''s use it right now!" Acorn said, infusing mana into the bombs and throwing five of them at the same time!


    The bombs flew into the skies, as they fell over the Treants, who ferociously grabbed them thinking they could devour them, only to activate the explosion that came with the bomb.


    BOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!


    A shockwave of life and nature emerged everywhere, as several areas we flew over were purified. The Treants didn''t die from the explosion though, as the bombs didn''t dealt enough damage.


    However, they were all purified, the light and life the bombs emanated purified the trees that had yet to transform, while the Miasmic Treants were all weakened severely.


    "I guess its time for us to attack now that they''re weakened, girls!" Rita said with a smile, raising her staff.


    "Very well, leave the left side to me!" Nieve said.


    "And I''ll take the right side!" Lily said.


    "Then I''ll cover the front¡­!" Rita smiled evilly.


    -----

 Chapter 334 Purifying The Forest With Bombs?!

    -----


    Acorn instantly covered an incredibly wide area in mere seconds, enough time for all of us to quickly weaken over a hundred Miasmic Treants and restore around 5% of the forest back to its original life and splendor. However, he ended using all his bombs in the process.


    "Ah¡­ I am out of bombs now." He sighed.


    "Eh?! I-I guess you didn''t made enough." I sighed.


    "I only had twenty, but they were all used right away. Each bomb covers around an area of fifty meters, so I guess we covered a big amount of the forest with this, but the rest is still shrouded with so much miasma I can only see ck goo everywhere¡­" Acorn sighed. "But I can make more¡­ I can do Alchemy anywhere now too!"


    "Eh?! You can?!" I asked.


    "Yeah, I recently acquired the [Instant Creation] Skill, it allows me for the creation of items anywhere as long as I''ve made them before and I have the materials inside my Inventory." Acorn said. "But Ick the primary ingredients¡­"


    "Interesting, I really want that Skill now!" I sighed. "But here, for now, store this inside your Inventory!" I quickly gave Acorn tons of my branches, fruits, and leaves. It shaved off my HP quite  a lot, but it quickly restored as the terrain healed me. We were all set now.


    "Alright, I''ll start making them now!"


    Acorn summoned arge window as the hologram of a boiling cauldron appeared. Much like an actual video game, he had to drag the item icons inside the cauldron, which had several slots, each slot was an ingredient slot, which was a maximum of 9.


    "Three Hamadryad Leaves, One Long Hamadryad Branch, a Shard of Crystalized Spirit Essence, Hamadryad''s Fruit¡­ THERE!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, Acorn created ten bombs at once.


    Wow, that was efficient!


    "I''ll keep throwing bombs, so Lady nta can concentrate into purifying the frontlines and also- WOAH, a big one''sing from the front!" Acorn panicked.


    "Eh? AH!"


    "GRUOOOOHHHHHHH!!!"


    An enormous, dozens of meters tall golem made by thebination of over fifty Treants together emerged. The monster was way beyond Level 70, and charged a giant fist with Miasma, which it quickly sent towards us like a rocket punch!


    FLAAAAASH!


    "This one''s mine!"


    Lily jumped off Huginn boldly, as she raised her new hammer, a Crystal Hammer she got made by Acorn just some minutes ago. He made it through Alchemy inside the cauldron by fusing several crystal monster materials. Of course, the hammer is actually Lily''s old wooden hammer.


    He said he couldn''t make me a new weapon without an actual weapon to use as a base, which he used materials on top to upgrade it into a new one. And his limit was around C Grade weapons for now.


    "Rock¡­ HAMMER!"


    Lily''s Crystal Hammer suddenly was covered by countless rocks and crystals, growing to an insane size as she swung it directly against the rocket punching from the golem in the front!


    CLAAAAASSH!!!


    The attack came charged with Lily''s Mana, as an enormous explosion erupted from within the fit, which gained several cracks already, blowing up into pieces!


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    Lily smiled triumphantly, only before beginning to fall from the skies¡­


    "ROAR!"


    However, Silver quickly caught her up in midair, well done!


    "GRUOOHHHH!"


    The golem didn''t gave up, suddenly summoning a hundred spheres made of darkness andunching them all at us like deadly, explosive projectiles!<novelnext></novelnext>


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    "Let me take care of this¡­! Ice Spirit Magic Rapier Arts: [One Hundred Freezing Strokes]!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Nieve naturally flew in midair as she swung her Ice Rapier named Skadi. An overflowing spiritual and divine power emerged from that mystical rapier, as she suddenly froze all the projectiles in ce gracefully!


    "And now¡­"


    SLAAAASH!


    CRAAAASH!


    All the frozen spheres of darkness shattered into pieces, falling like ice spikes over the Miasmic Treants pilling up below us.


    "GRUOOH!"


    The Golem felt perplexed, only to suddenly look behind itself, finding Rita flying over her Bat, which had evolved to the size of Huginn now!


    "Think fast, big boy! [Void Rend]!"


    TRUUUUUMMMMMMM¡­!


    Suddenly, Rita gathered a quarter of all the Malice she had umted and channeled it into an overpowered spell, as usual. An enormous distortion in space happened as a gigantic ck void in the form of a sh appeared out of Rita''s staff!


    SLAAAAASH!


    "GRAAAAH!"


    The golem was suddenly sliced in half!


    But that wasn''t all.


    Both halves suddenly began to be distorted in midair, exploding into countless of pieces!


    BOOOOOOOMMM!!!


    So many explosions!


    But damn, Rita''s overpowered! She''s really our strongest magic attacker.


    Meanwhile, even more explosions happened below us. Acorn was constantly throwing the bombs he was making using my materials, ten at a time.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Each explosion spread shockwaves of Life and Spiritual Essence, constantly purifying the trees that had yet to transform and were resisting the corruption, while severely weakening the Miasmic Treants as well.


    "We need to circle around the entire forest before we get to the boss, that way the tree and the demon king within will be severely weakened!" I said, having the idea of purifying most of the forest before shing with the Demon King again.


    One of the things I learned when I fought the Demon King 1v1 was that he relies on a lot in his Terrain! The more he corrupts and infects his surroundings into a Miasmic Terrain, the stronger he grows. However, the least it is corrupted, the weaker he bes.


    He''s a lot like me, he needs to set up a powerful Terrain with his element to actually show his truest strength. Without his Terrain to save him, he''ll be weakened and we could actually beat him for real!


    "Sure thing Lady nta!"


    Acorn quickly agreed to the idea, as my familiars quickly began to move across the skies, circling around the forest was the n! We have to do this in less than an hour though!


    -----

 Chapter 335 The Unbeatable Army Of Familiars!

    -----


    "Silver, Huginn, Saphee, Terra, Belle, Loki, Mimy! Attack with everything you''ve got! Destroy the Treants while they''re weakened by Acorn''s bomb explosions!"


    "ROOOARR!"


    Silver roared instantly, as she flew down into the surface and was greeted by hundreds of Darkness Bullets and Miasmic Beams, which she easily tanked using her scales.


    "ROAR!"


    Her scales shone brightly with rainbow divine light. I had heard that dragons were divine beings, so if Silver is really awakening her true powers, she might be already developing powerful defenses in her scales!


    She was easily tanking the long-ranged magic the Miasmic Treants fired at her, all while she gathered Mana inside her throat and unleashed a deadly Dragon Breath of boiling water!


    "GROOOOARRRR!"


    FLUOOOOSSSSSHHHH!!!


    The boiling water came out in ridiculous quantities, blowing away over fifty Treants in an instant. Although the majority resisted and was able toe out of that alive¡­ only to be frozen solid as with a mere thought, Silver used ice magic to freeze the water of her dragon breath!


    I see, is this how water dragon''s fight?! That''s amazing!


    CRAAACK!


    The Treants frozen quickly shattered into pieces as Silver used her long tail to smack them into bits. But that didn''tsted long, as an enormous Golem greeted her presence.


    "GRUOOOHHH!"


    The golem roared loudly, quickly beginning to run straight towards her. It suddenly shapeshifted its arms into gigantic hammers, attempting to smash her to bits!


    FLASH!


    FLASH!


    However, Silver quickly evaded the two enormous hammersing her way, flying across the skies as if she were swimming in the air. Water quickly was summoned around her, pouring down into the golems head.


    "GROAR!"


    FLAAAASH!


    The entire golem was quickly frozen solid, as she gathered power within her tail and then unleashed countless shing attacks. She was using her tail like a sword?! Well, that''s certainly new!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    CLAAAASH!


    The entire golem couldn''t fight back against the sheer power of the dragon I''ve raised, frozen solid and broken down into bits, it fell off over the other Miasmic Treants below, crushing them in the process too.


    Silver continued freely attacking anything she found while gaining EXP and leveling up, I guess she was having the time of her life there¡­


    Meanwhile, the other Familiars were also attacking and fighting. I noticed Mimy had descended without even telling me. Her entire body was now covered by a giant ck metallic armor.


    "GUUUUH!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLAAAASH!


    And her enormous, ck cursed sword which was also part of her own shell quickly swung rapidly, slicing apart the Miasmic Treants and unleashing shockwaves of cursed darkness. The Miasmic Treants were naturally resistant to her dark element, but they were still sliced apart and converted into firewood.


    "GUGUGUUH!"


    And then, Mimy unleashed a powerful aura of red color. The Miasmic Treants attacking us all directed their eyes at her out of the blue, rushing towards her. She used the Provoke Skill, a new skill she got, fitting for a tank as armored as she has be!


    I can''t believe she is a Mimic though; she clearly looks like a giant and tall ck knight. Well, if you look very closely in between the armor''s crevices, you can see her red flesh and tentacles.<novelnext></novelnext>


    And well, she was clearly showing she was one right now.


    FLAAASH!


    Her entire true body suddenly emerged from within the interior of her armor. Enormous tentacles started grabbing Treants and eating them like snacks by stuffing them inside a monstrous jaw.


    A long and slimy tongue worked as another tentacle as well, grasping tens of Treants and also putting them inside her jaws.


    CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!


    "GRUOOH!"


    She was really my little monster, isn''t she?


    The Treants attacked her with everything they had but could barely hurt her. Even her exposed flesh was incredibly hard. And she asionally swung her sword and sliced them apart by the dozens.


    SLAAASH!


    The sword, sometimes, would gather her mana and blow up her surroundings with ck magic explosions, just to add more insanity to the entire battle.


    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    Meanwhile, Terra, Huginn, and Saphee worked together to take down two Giant Treant Golems together. Terra seemed rxed on top of Huginn, while Saphee simply flew around like Silver in midair. She didn''t had any skill to fly though, but simply coated her lower body with poison which she lifted through her magic, that can control poison. Like that, Saphee flew into the skies.


    "GRUOOOHHH!"


    "Gururuu~!"


    Terra giggled, suddenly opening her mouth as an enormous cloud of spores reached the two Golems. They suddenly smelled the entire spore cloud and¡­ stopped moving.


    BAAAAM!


    The two golems fell asleep!


    Wait, what?! Can tree monsters even fall asleep?


    I guess Mark was right, this power of Terra''s really broken.


    "Guruuuh!"


    But she wasn''t done yet. Terra pointed her arms at the golems, as an army of mushrooms emerged from her cap, popping out of her body one after the other and swarming the golems all at once, infecting their woods and absorbing their nutrients like mushrooms usually do.


    And to boot, the more they absorbed nutrients and infected the wood, they multiplied! Bing a swarm of tiny walking and jumping mushroom monsters! They began swarming nearby Treants. Some were in, well, a lot of them, but those that survived quickly proliferated, forming a relentless army that parasitized the Treants, wow.


    "CRAAAAH!"


    Huginn seemed to roar furiously, imbuing Mana into his legs as he kicked the Golem in front of him. He still resembled a mix between a cock and a crow, so his quicks were as powerful as his previous evolution, blowing apart the golem into pieces!


    CRAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAAASH!


    As one golem was being blown to bits, the other one wasn''t having a particrly good time either. Saphee seemed to smile, as she started covering one golem with her poison, slowly beginning to melt the entire body of the wooden monster on the spot, mercilessly!


    FRSSSSHHHH¡­


    "Shishishishishi!"


    She was evenughing like Loki!


    -----

 Chapter 336 Unlocking More Skills! Growing Stronger!

    -----


    And talking about Loki¡­ at the other side of the battlefield, the mischievous mass of vines had over fifty Treants below her mercy! She spread her vines through the entire battlefield and began catching the Treants by making her vines surge from the ground, and dragging them all the way into her jaws, where she enjoyed the snacks.


    I guess the Miasmic Treants can be eaten! I didn''t knew that but good for them, I suppose. Usually when a monster is directly eaten by familiars, they don''t turn into materials. So I have to be careful if I ever wanted some drop from a monster. Ah, well, that''s not important right now.


    "GYSHISHISHISHI!"


    CLAAAASH!


    Suddenly, Loki spread a giant vine and swept it through her surroundings. Dozens of Miasmic Treants were blown out of the ground, and then crushed by vines surging from below. She had them allpletely at her mercy.


    And as if things couldn''t get any worse for the Miasmic Treants, Belle was shooting lightning from the skies while I mounted her, causing chaos everywhere! This is the might of the divine goat!


    However, I had to do something myself. I was still spreading my Terrain thanks to the aid of Acorn. It seems those bombs were somehow part of my own body, when they exploded and purified their surroundings, I gained Tiles for my Terrain, which kept expanding.


    Perhaps the reason why they could expand so much is thanks to Terrain Expansion, the skill that increases Terrain Tiles by +10 every 1 Terrain taken, quickly spreading the influence of my Terrain everywhere.


    I knew the Demon King of Miasma would weaken once his Terrain was more and more purified, so my n was that, purify his surroundings and then trap him around my Terrain. He was always evading it when we fought, so he''ll probably have a hard time moving forward.


    He''s also enormous, so he''s moving incredibly slowly. But I can tell where he''s trying to go.


    "The Giant Tree, where is it trying to go?" Asked Rita while feeling irritated. "Now that all of this damn game is real I feel like I am worried tons of people are about to die!"


    "Well yeah!" I sighed. "It is rather obvious, but the guy''s moving to the Luminous Kingdom. It is near the forest and is where the hero was born. It was also the ce where Jeremias originated from. He probably has some sort of wish to destroy that ce. I guess the Demon King will dly aplish such a wish."


    "S-So he''s trying to avenge his previous death against the Hero and at the same time make the wish of Jeremiase true?" Asked Acorn while panicking. "I''ve heard that Kingdom has like a million humans! If he gets there¡­ so many people will die¡­"


    "We can''t let that happen, right?" Nieve said. "I am worried about Lady Titania, but nta, you said she''s okay?"


    "Yeah, she has sent me telepathic messages. The yers are helping the Kingdom survive against the horde of Treants." I sighed in relief. "Meanwhile, the Gnomes and Squirrel-kin are alright as well. The corruption of the tree has made the Brownies weaker, but the gnomes seem hardier¡­ But even then, with everything we have right now, this enormous quantity of monsters is too much. And they get in the way of the purification by trying to spread miasma around¡­"


    "Can''t you gather tons of Spirits?" Asked Rita. "Like you did before?"


    "I don''t know if I can, I would need to get to the ground first. I can''t really produce spirits in midair because air itself doesn''t have a terrain. But if we go down, we''ll slow down our pace a lot. And the range of my skills cannot reach the ground from the altitude we are. And even if we flew in low altitude, we would get swarmed quickly." I sighed.


    Wait, I have an idea¡­ seeing the Skill Tree I have, maybe if I¡­


    "Guide! Is it possible to unequip the Taming and Summoning Skills but keep the Familiars?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, once a Familiar is summoned, you don''t need the Skills to be equipped, however, if you want to summon moreter, you''ll have to equip them again. However, by unequipping them you lose the stat boosts your Familiars get¡­" The Guide said.


    "That''s fine, I''ll make up for it with buffs!"


    Ding!


    [You''ve unequipped the [nt Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Tame: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Farm Animal Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skills!]


    [The Stats of your Familiars has lowered!]<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Everyone, stop fighting ande back here!" I quickly called all my Familiars back into the skies, as they obeyed rapidly and were not caught in any monster in the way.


    "What are you nning?" Wondered Rita.


    "There''s some Hamadryad Skills I have yet to acquire. Those sound very important to be honest. This whole time I''ve been wondering where all the power was the Hamadryads were said to have. The thing is, I have yet to get all their Skills! So let''s try that right now!"


    Ding!


    [You exchanged 100 Skill Points!]


    [You Learned the [Forest''s Guardian: Lv1] Skill!]


    [You Learned the [Geomancer: Lv1] Skill!]


    [You Learned the [nt Absorption: Lv1] Skill!]


    [You Learned the [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv1] Skill!]


    [You Learned the [Farm Spirit Protection: Lv1] Skill!]


    [The [Forest''s Guardian: Lv1] Level has increased to Level 10!]


    [The [Geomancer: Lv1] Level has increased to Level 10!]


    [The [nt Absorption: Lv1] Level has increased to Level 10!]


    [The [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv1] Level has increased to Level 10!]


    [The [Farm Spirit Protection: Lv1] Level has increased to Level 10!]


    [You have equipped the [Forest''s Guardian: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Geomancer: Lv10 (Max Level)] [nt Absorption: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Farm Spirit Protection: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skills into the [Subss] Skill Slots 7/7!]


    [You have unlocked all avable Skills within your two current Skill Trees!]


    [As a reward, you''ve acquired +2 Skill Slots to your Race and Job ss Skill Slots]


    Eh?! That''s a thing? I had no idea¡­


    Then let''s re-equip the Familiar Skills!


    [You equipped the [nt Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Tame: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Farm Animal Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skills!]


    Well, whatever''s the case, with this, it is more than enough!


    -----

 Chapter 337 A New Evolution Quest!

    -----


    After getting those skills and rearranging the equipped skills, I looked into my status for a few seconds:


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Title]: [Legendary Warrior]


    [Race]: [Hamadryad: Lv50/60] -> [60/60]


    [Job ss]: [Spirit Farmer: Lv50/60] -> [60/60]


    [Subss]: [Novice Of All Trades: Lv50/60] -> [60/60]


    [EXP]: [--/--]


    [Satiation]: [150/150]


    [HP]: [1470/1470]


    [MP]: [4100/4100]


    [STR]: [690]


    [VIT]: [565]


    [DEX]: [656]


    ? [AGI]: [1054]


    [INT]: [1294]


    [WIS]: [900]


    [LUC]: [590]


    [Race Skills: 11/12]


    [Ancient Spirit of the Forest: Lv3], [Photosynthesis: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Green Magic: Lv6], [Life Drain: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Daughter of Nature: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Spirit Magic: Lv6], [Spiritual Barrier: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)], [nt Synthesis: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv3] [Terrain Expansion: Lv10 (Max Level)] [nt Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    [Job ss Skills: 12/12]


    [Spirit Agriculture: Lv3], [Robust Body: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)], [Terrain Maniption: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)], [Soil Domain: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)], [Great Spirit Vessel: Lv3], [Spirit Ranch: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Spiritual Infusion: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Elemental Spirit Seed: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Spirit Fusion: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Tame: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Farm Animal Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    [Subss Skills: 7/7]


    [All Trades: Lv3], [All Stat Super Boost: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] [Forest''s Guardian: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Geomancer: Lv10 (Max Level)] [nt Absorption: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Farm Spirit Protection: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    [Stored Skills (Unequipped): 5]


    [Crafting: Lv1], [Alchemy: Lv1] [Fishing: Lv2] [Cooking: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Mining: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    [Skill Points: 237] [Stat Points: 150]


    [Equipment]: [Spirit of the Forest Robes] [Bracelet of Nature] [Great Spirit Crown of Harvest and Nature] [Seed Pouch] [Mushroom Hero Ring] [Mushroom Hero Bracelet] [Heavenly Ring of Life and Souls]


    -----


    [You have reached Max Level. You can now begin a Quest to Evolve and Rank Up your Current Job ss and Subss]


    [The Race Evolution and Job ss Rank Up Quests have been merged with the Current World Quest!]


    [A Unique Requirement for a Special Evolution has appeared!]


    [Summon 1000 Spirits: 49/1000]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Defeat 300 Miasmic Monsters: 208/300]


    [Purify 2500 Miasmic Terrain Tiles: 537/2500]


    [Summon a Legendary Grade Weapon: 0/1]


    [Acquire a Branch of Yggdrasil: 0/1]


    Huh?! What? Special Evolution?


    I¡­ where the heck can I get a Branch of Yggdrasil though?


    Well, whatever, I''ll sort this outter, I can''t even evolve yet because evolutions and job ss rank ups are tied to special quests, and such quests ended merging with the current one. I guess that''s convenient, but at the same time it means I cannot get stronger than this¡­


    And that''s why I acquired these four new Skills, let''s check them out, I have a hunch they''re just what I needed.


    -----


    [Forest''s Guardian: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    As a Hamadryad, you''re not only the Heart of the Forest, but also its guardian. While fighting to protect your Forest against your foes, all your stats increase by +50% and your HP and MP Recovery Speed is increased by x2. You can naturally tell where dangerous things are happening within your Forest, and you''re also able to detect evil presences, while also being able to connect with the Forest more easily.


    Additionally, you''re capable of selecting 1 Additional Guardian for your forest, which will gain the same stat boosts and a new and strengthened form depending on their Race, Job ss, and Skills.


    Guardians: 0/1


    -----


    Woah, this Skill''s amazing! Is this why I suddenly felt my stats skyrocket out of the blue? My strength, magic, everything! I feel so strong. Probably the reason why I am overflowing with a powerful Aura.


    And I can¡­ assign a Guardian? I think I have an idea who could that be¡­ But I wonder if it could work, seeing how he''s not waking up. I might as well give it a try.


    -----


    [Geomancer: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    Only Spirit Races are capable of connecting with the Earth. The art of such techniques and spells is known as Geomancy. With Geomancy, the user is capable of connecting with the ground within a wide range and see through its Rivers of Mana and Dragon Veins. The earth itself will respond to the user and aid it in a variety of ways.


    Spirits will listen more carefully and their stats will increase by +25% when summoned from Dragon Veins.


    Your stats increase by +20% while touching the earth with your body, and the amount of MP restored per second is doubled.


    Learning Earth Spirit Magic bes possible.


    Additionally, a Connection with the Terrain is possible through this Skill, enhancing the range in which Skills can affect the surrounding Terrain by x20.


    -----


    This is it! With this skill the range in which I can summon Terrains is increased by x20! I''ve calcted now and my normal attacks to make Terrains have a range of around 4 meters, if this is multiplied by x10, then I now have a range of¡­ 80 meters?! Woah¡­ like this I can easily do it above the sky! And it seems that much like Lily, I can learn Earth Spirit Magic, seems interesting, although I don''t know how I can actually do that right now.


    -----


    [nt Absorption: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    As a Hamadryad, you''re able to not only protect your forest, but also absorb their nutrients and life to boost your own and better protect it from threats. You can absorb surrounding nt life to fuse them with you and acquire their abilities temporarily, nt-type monsters included.


    While absorbing nts, HP and MP is restored ordingly to the quality and nutrients of the nts, and stats increase up to a maximum of +100% temporarily. The more nts are eaten, the stronger one can grow. However, the effects are not permanent, and will fade away after 30 Minutes.


    Additionally, nt-type monsters absorbed that are Familiars of the user will be separated after 30 minutes. Depending on the type of nt-type monsters, different transformation, stat boosts, and skills can be acquired. The user can fuse with only one Monster nt at a time, but there are no restrictions with normal nts.


    -----


    And then there''s this!


    -----

 Chapter 338 Incredible Max Level Skills!

    -----


    And then there''s this!


    -----


    [nt Absorption: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    As a Hamadryad, you''re able to not only protect your forest, but also absorb their nutrients and life to boost your own and better protect it from threats. You can absorb surrounding nt life to fuse them with you and acquire their abilities temporarily, nt-type monsters included.


    While absorbing nts, HP and MP is restored ordingly to the quality and nutrients of the nts, and stats increase up to a maximum of +100% temporarily. The more nts are eaten, the stronger one can grow. However, the effects are not permanent, and will fade away after 30 Minutes.


    Additionally, nt-type monsters absorbed that are Familiars of the user will be separated after 30 minutes. Depending on the type of nt-type monsters, different transformation, stat boosts, and skills can be acquired. The user can fuse with only one Monster nt at a time, but there are no restrictions with normal nts.


    -----


    I had been able to control the nts I touch through nt Maniption, I believe. But never anything close ton this insane ability. With this I can absorb nts and get a quick power up! And my appearance can even change depending in which nts I absorb¡­ this seems like the ultimate survival Skill. Maybe if I swim underwater, I can absorb a seaweed and be able to breathe just fine, or if I absorb a cactus, I can survive in a desert. The possibilities are endless!


    But that''s not all, I can even fuse with my nt-type Summons if I wanted¡­ this is pretty great, maybe I should summon my other nt Companions while I am at it? Agh, but they''lle out super weak, that''s a bit of a hassle now that I think about it. For now, Loki and Terra are the candidates. Yeah, Mushroom-type Monsters count as nt-type as well in the game as well.


    Wait¡­ doesn''t that mean that even the Mushroom Brigade could work? Well, they''re protecting the viges right now, so I cannot really count on their help here.


    -----


    [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    As a Hamadryad, you''re able to assimte your life and soul within your Forest. You''re the Heart of the Forest, its Guardian, and also its Body and Soul. Grants the unique ability of assimting with the Nature of your surroundings. If they are influenced by your Terrain, this assimtion bes faster yet more overwhelming for the user''s mind.


    While assimting with Nature, your body be part of Nature and can regrow from any point within your Terrain. Large quantities of MP, Satiation, and Spiritual Essence are spent through this method, however. If the user overuses this Skill, their mind might ck out.


    Additionally, Stats and the automatic recovery of HP and MP can increase through this process, alongside the enhancement of Skill Effect and Damage, and Spell conjuration speed, damage, and effects up to a maximum of +1000%. However, the closer the user is from this number, the higher the consumption of energy bes.<novelnext></novelnext>


    -----


    And this is even more insane than nt Absorption. I should use this one cautiously and when I most need it. The amount of energy it drains must be insane at my current level. I might need to level up some more to increase all of those energy-rted stats before I can keep this up for more than a few little minutes. But it mighte in clutch very soon as I confront the Demon King. This is an ideal Skill.


    And in fact, it can work at any time, a meremand and I suddenly felt as if my own consciousness was transferred into the trees I''ve purified. There seems to not be any limit in range as long as it is within my Terrain Tiles or near them. But for now, I''ll pull back and think about how to use this power efficiently, if possible.


    -----


    [Farm Spirit Protection: Lv10 (M a x Level)]


    As a Spirit Farmer, the Spirits you Farm will always hold you within their hearts. Spirits you summon or sprout from Spirit Sprouts will naturally protect you from most damage with their lives on the line and without doubting for a second.


    The natural amount of Spirit Sprouts you can farm from your Spirit Ranch increases by +20. Spirit Sprouts Stats increase by +10% once sprouted into Lesser Spirits, with an additional 10% chance for the Spirit Sprouted to be a High-Ranking Spirit or above.


    The range in which you can control Spirits and make summon them through Terrains and Spirit Sprouts and Dragon Veins increases by x20.


    Additionally, there''s a 1% chance every time you summon a Spirit to summon the [High Farm Spirit], a special High Rank Spirit that is in ch arge of the Farms of this world, which will automatically support you in both defense, healing, and offense for 5 Minutes before disappearing.


    -----


    And thest yet not the least¡­ This is like making all the Spirits I summon into my suicidal bodyguards. The moment I am about to get hit hard, they''lle out to my aid, although it will probably cost MP for them toe out, right? It is not something I can use leisurely. Nheless, it is a passive, so it activates automatically. I''ll have to bear with it for now and well, use it to my advantage as well.


    It has tons of effects, including the greater chances of getting high ranking spirits randomly, to the range expansion of my spirit summoning, which was originally of around 10 meters, which is now 200! And thest effect, the 1% to summon a High Farm Spirit¡­ is this like the little brother of my own Great Spirit? Well, I hope he or she shows up eventually, though that 1% chance is a bit¡­ iffy.


    Anyways, with the amazing buff in range of x20 that this Skill and Geomancer offers, there''s literally no point in not starting¡­


    I won''t hold back, I''ll charge ahead and fight.


    -----

 Chapter 339 Obtaining A Legendary Weapon!

    -----


    With the amazing buff in range of x20 that this Skill and Geomancer offers, there''s literally no point in not starting.


    ¡­Except that Ick a weapon!


    And that''s why I must summon it.


    The quest said it, and I think that was more of a reminder.


    When I defeated the Snake Queen, I received a special reward from the boss battle¡­


    And that was a [Legendary Weapon Treasure Chest]!


    -----


    [Legendary Weapon Treasure Chest]


    A Special Treasure Chest only given to those who have in a powerful foe such as the Boss of a Dungeon. By willing it, the Treasure Chest will automatically open and give the user a weapon most fitting for them in their current Race and Job ss.


    The weapon Grade is Random, but it is guaranteed to be a Legendary-type weapon, which can grow and evolve by themselves through ying foes and absorbing materials. They oftene with special, unique abilities as well, as higher stats than normal items within their rarity grades. And by upgrading themselves, they can increase their rarity grade as well.


    -----


    I guess it is finally time to open it, as I''ve been holding back on doing so because I didn''t wanted to part ways with my old weapon.


    But I guess I don''t have many options now!


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, the treasure chest appeared in front of me.


    This was an item nobody got except me, so I can tell why everyone would get surprised by something like this emerging out of the sudden.


    The treasure chest was golden-colored, and beautiful in appearance, almost majestic, like a gift from the gods.


    And at this point, I fully believe that''s the case!


    Gaia probably sent this to me to help me¡­ I can''t waste her gift anymore.


    FLAAASH!


    The treasure chest opened, unleashing a bright ray of light from within.


    And the item that appeared from within was¡­


    -----


    [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool]


    [Item Type]: [One-Handed Weapon]


    [Item Quality]: [C]


    [Item Requirement]: [Race: Dryad] [Job ss: Farmer]


    [Item Durability]: [102500/102500]


    [Item Effects]


    [ATK]: [+2500]


    [HP]: [+250]


    [MP]: [+500]


    [STR]: [+120]


    [VIT]: [+120]


    [DEX]: [+120]


    [AGI]: [+120]


    [INT]: [+120]


    [WIS]: [+120]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [LUC]: [+250]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Gaia''s Blessing]: This weapon was crafted by Gaia herself, containing her Divine Power in the form of her Blessing. Item Durability is increased by +100000, ATK by +1500, and all Stats by +100. Item can Evolve once enough Materials are absorbed. Special Abilities can emerge depending in the items the Weapon absorbs and Durability can be restored this way. Additionally, all Skills and Magic Effects and Damage are increased by +100%.


    [All Purpose Tool]: This weapon can shapeshift in any form the user desires, as long as that form is a Tool for Farming, Mining, Fishing, and other Production-rted Job sses. Depending in the weapon type, different weapon-type skills can be used freely without restrictions.


    [Spirit Connection]: This Item is connected with the power of the Spirits of the World. It is possible to freely imbue Spirits into the weapon and enhance its powers, stats, and elemental damage temporarily. While Spirits are imbued into the weapon, Skill and Spell Damage increase ordingly to the power of the Spirits +25%.


    [Item Description]


    A Wonderful and beautiful tool that seems to have the shape of a small golden shovel. It was crafted using Gaia''s Divine Wood and the Metal is made of Orichalcum, the metal that the Gods themselves can create through their harnessed Divine Power.


    It has the all-purpose ability to shapeshift into different types of tools that are Creation ss-oriented. It can evolve, and fuse with spirits for temporary buffs and special abilities. And can develop endlessly by absorbing high quality materials or other items, evolving into countless different forms.


    The Ultimate Weapon for my Chosen Hero, nta.


    -----


    This item is just¡­ it just magnificent!


    "Uooohh! Gaia! Thanks!"


    I prayed to the skies, but I couldn''t see her anywhere.


    Everyone around me looked at me with surprise¡­


    "Is that a tiny golden shovel?" Asked Rita.


    "What¡­ can that do?" Acorn wondered.


    "Ah! I sense a great amount of divine power from within it!" Said Nieve. "Like my own sword¡­"


    "Indeed!"


    The Great Spirit emerged in her carrot form atop my head.


    "nta, you''ve finally summoned it! Gaia told me this was a weapon she had made for you, and was going to send you whenever you were to open that box, but you took your time, huh? Did you seriously had to wait for the weapon you had before to break?" The Great Spirit reprimanded me.


    I guess she was right, I took a bit too long to get it. This could had helped me a lot in the battle against the Demon King, but I really wanted to use my first weapon for it.


    It had an important ce inside of my heart.


    "Well¡­ it was made with the branch of the Tree of Beginnings¡­ But now it turned into dust, I cannot even get a single thing out of it. If it broke into bits, I could had made it into a new weapon, but nothing was left behind. I had no choice but to open the box now. Sorry for taking so long¡­" I sighed.


    I held the weapon in my hands, and quickly poured Mana into it.


    The golden shovel suddenly began growing bigger, and then, it transformed into a big hammer!


    I guess that also counts as a tool, huh?


    "Hehehe¡­"


    I beganughing almost evilly, as I looked down into the ground.


    I''ve got the skills.


    And I''ve got the weapon.


    There''s nothing more holding me back.


    "I''ll go now! Acorn, keep spreading the bombs, everyone else, exterminate any Treant!" I said. "Loki, Terra, Belle,e with me! The rest stay with the rest of my Party!"


    I quickly flew down above Belle, as I quickly decided to stand above her back. Everyone else was freaking out because I was going off alone.


    "Wait! What are you doing?!" Rita asked from afar.


    "I''m going in! I can''t just sit here idly!" I roared, jumping off Belle and hitting the floor with the hammer-shaped weapon!


    BAAAAAAAMMMMM!!!


    -----

 Chapter 340 Devastating Everything! The True Power Of A Dryad!

    -----


    Seeing the weapons stats, I was left surprised¡­


    -----


    [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool]


    [Item Type]: [One-Handed Weapon]


    [Item Quality]: [C]


    [Item Requirement]: [Race: Dryad] [Job ss: Farmer]


    [Item Durability]: [102500/102500]


    [Item Effects]


    [ATK]: [+2500]


    [HP]: [+250]


    [MP]: [+500]


    [STR]: [+120]


    [VIT]: [+120]


    [DEX]: [+120]


    [AGI]: [+120]


    [INT]: [+120]


    [WIS]: [+120]


    [LUC]: [+250]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Gaia''s Blessing]: This weapon was crafted by Gaia herself, containing her Divine Power in the form of her Blessing. Item Durability is increased by +100000, ATK by +1500, and all Stats by +100. Item can Evolve once enough Materials are absorbed. Special Abilities can emerge depending in the items the Weapon absorbs and Durability can be restored this way. Additionally, all Skills and Magic Effects and Damage are increased by +100%.


    [All Purpose Tool]: This weapon can shapeshift in any form the user desires, as long as that form is a Tool for Farming, Mining, Fishing, and other Production-rted Job sses. Depending in the weapon type, different weapon-type skills can be used freely without restrictions.


    [Spirit Connection]: This Item is connected with the power of the Spirits of the World. It is possible to freely imbue Spirits into the weapon and enhance its powers, stats, and elemental damage temporarily. While Spirits are imbued into the weapon, Skill and Spell Damage increase ordingly to the power of the Spirits +25%.


    [Item Description]


    A Wonderful and beautiful tool that seems to have the shape of a small golden shovel. It was crafted using Gaia''s Divine Wood and the Metal is made of Orichalcum, the metal that the Gods themselves can create through their harnessed Divine Power.


    It has the all-purpose ability to shapeshift into different types of tools that are Creation ss-oriented. It can evolve, and fuse with spirits for temporary buffs and special abilities. And can develop endlessly by absorbing high quality materials or other items, evolving into countless different forms.


    The Ultimate Weapon for my Chosen Hero, nta.


    -----


    I didn''t had any more doubts about it, I can''t just sit idly when I''ve got this weapon!


    After separating from my group and telling them to do things around the sky while I jump from the ground to the air consecutively, I quickly reached the ground below, appearing right in the middle of a giant sea of Miasmic Treants readily waiting for me!


    BAAAAAAAMMMMM!!!


    I impacted the ground using the amazing weapon, one of its effects allowed for it to easily shapeshift around, perfect for me! Without further ado, I decided to copy Lily''s way of fighting, as I shapeshifted my weapon into the shape of a hammer and hit the ground as strong as I could!


    FLUOOOOSH!


    An enormous shockwave of Spiritual Essence emerged from within my weapon. As the power of the Spirit Farming Tool Mastery skill activated itself, even as this was a hammer! I guess sometimes even hammers can be used as farming tools, hehehe¡­


    FLAAAAAAAASH!


    The enormous Spiritual Essence Aura spread into the ground, the Miasmic Terrain was quickly affected and transformed into new, Farm and Forest Terrain. Grass, flowers, herbs, and new saplings appeared one after the other.


    The Treants that witnessed everything began falling back in fear, as I smiled back at them rather maliciously. I was rather tired of this. Tired of this evil Demon King never dying, and tired of this endless army of trees that never goes away.


    "nt Absorption."


    I touched the grass and nts that grew around me, as I suddenly felt as if their lives and souls merged with me. My power slowly began rising steadily¡­


    "D-Don''t be afraid!"


    "It is only a mere Dryad¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "We must kill her at all costs so our lord can prosper!"


    "Don''t let her do as she pleases!"


    "DIE!"


    Hundreds of Miasmic Treants rushed towards me, but as I absorbed the power of nature surrounding me, I felt stronger than ever!


    "Kick!"


    I raised my leg and kicked the Treant behind me.


    CLAAAAAASH!


    It wasn''t a normal kick at all though! An enormous shockwave of green-colored energy flew out, impacting tens of Miasmic Treants at the same time!


    "And¡­ Punch!"


    I used a fist to hit my left, the very punch unleashed yet another shockwave of energy, blowing away several Miasmic Treants at the same time¡­


    "A-Amazing¡­"


    However, there were several things I learned.


    Absorbed nts are like spendable energy, once I unleash that powerful blow, their energy is spent and so my stats and power deplete too.


    So the solution? I just have to keep spreading nts alongside my Terrain and absorb them as I fight.


    All while I receive the buffs of my other Skills such as Photosynthesis, Daughter of Nature, and Forest Guardian!


    "And¡­ Scythe!"


    I shapeshifted my weapon into arge scythe and shed my surroundings my spinning around!


    SLAAAAAASH!


    An enormous shing attack sent shockwaves of green and gold color around my surroundings, a sudden explosion came right afterwards, as even more Miasmic Treants blew up into pieces!


    BOOOOMMM!


    "W-Woah¡­"


    I even surprised myself there.


    As long as I am in my forest, I am like the forest deity.


    I am strong enough.


    With all these buffs stacked up.


    And with the spread of my Terrain¡­ I can do it.


    I continued hitting my surroundings using my weapon, shapeshifting it into a shovel and then lifting the surrounding tiles, pulling the Miasmic Treants underground and then crushing them with the same terrain I lifted!


    BAAAAAM!


    And then I shapeshifted the weapon into a giant hammer, hitting several more as I ran through the forest. The terrains continued to change as Acorn supported me from far away.


    Spirit Sprouts started emerging everywhere, it was working, I was changing the surroundings!


    And as I jumped into midair, I impacted the ground strongly using the hammer!


    BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    FLUOOOOSH!


    An enormous shockwave of energy flew everywhere, purifying more and more Tiles, over a thousand at this point!


    The impact unleashed a shockwave of life and nature energy, which spread even further, everywhere!


    Even the giant Demon King noticed my presence, as he noticed his surroundings started to change once more.


    "Huh? YOU!"


    "Where are you going? We are not done yet!"


    -----

 Chapter 341 Confrontation! The Strongest Dryad VS The Great Demon King Of Miasma!

    -----


    Ding!


    [The Requirements for Special Evolution have bene updated!]


    [Summon 1000 Spirits: 489/1000]


    [Defeat 300 Miasmic Monsters: 300/300]


    [Purify 2500 Miasmic Terrain Tiles: 2500/2500]


    [Summon a Legendary Grade Weapon: 1/1]


    [Acquire a Branch of Yggdrasil: 0/1]


    As I confronted the Demon King of Miasma once more, I nced at the Special Evolution Requirements that suddenly showed up in front of me. I had almostpleted them all except having to summon a thousand spirits and acquiring a Branch of Yggdrasil.


    Whenever I stepped into, Nature responded through the new Skills I acquired. Thanks to that, the forest was being rapidly purified, and as a result, many Spirit Sprouts emerged out of the terrain, spirits of several elements, mostly all Lesser Spirits, were being born surrounding me as I spoke to the Demon King possessing the Tree of Beginnings.


    I canplete that requirement as long as I keep fighting, but how exactly do I get a Branch of Yggdrasil though?! I''ve never had one before, and I am fairly sure the thing I think is the Yggdrasil Tree died long ago, by the hands of this Demon King himself in the past.


    The World Tree''s son, the Tree of Beginnings was perhaps the only connection to it- Wait a second. The son¡­ So he grew from the tree''s seed, which means he''s also the same type of tree, but younger? Despite his old appearance, he''s indeed a young world tree.


    This means¡­ the branch he gave me could had helped me evolve. But¡­ it waspletely disintegrated alongside the rest of the weapon that used it for its creation. The Demon King must have secretly aimed at destroying my weapon with everything he had so I wouldn''t be able to do anything funny.


    So how can I get¡­ an Yggdrasil Branch now?


    "You''re still alive after I''ve corrupted the entire Forest!?"


    The Demon King roared back at me. My eyes locked on his enormous body. The beautiful tree of beginnings was now of a deep dark purple color, his leaves were ck, and his eyes glowed red. Miasma was flowing from his entire body, and his roots resembled deadly tentacles, devastating his surroundings.


    Although he was certainly not as strong as his True Body back in the Dark Continent where he is actually located, he''s incredibly strong, nheless. If it wasn''t for my newest Skillsbining together to grant me the ability to both spread Nature and fuse with it naturally, I would bepletely overwhelmed.


    "Corrupted? Can''t you see what''s around you now?" I asked him.


    "What?! Ah!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    He seemed to not have realized it, but thanks to Acorn and my Skills, and everyone else beating down the Miasmic Treants, the forest was slowly being purified. There was already 50% of itpletely filled with greenery and spiritual essence, and the miasma was battling furiously to take over, but it was losing.


    "T-This is impossible! You should be dead now that the Tree has be mine! Howe a spirit so connected with nature as a Dryad could survive when the forest waspletely corrupted?!"


    The Demon King''s n was to kill me indirectly in such a way. His powers could potentially ignore the System as well, much like how he almost killed Mark by trying to devour his soul. He wanted to use this opportunity to make me wither and die.


    There was abination of reasons why that didn''t affected me. One of them is the Great Spirit residing within my soul, who helps me live even without the core of all spirits being here anymore. And the other is that my body was crafted by the Goddess Gaia.


    I realized this not long ago, but the body of all yers are crafted by Gods themselves, with their very powers. In resume, we are some sort of divine being, in between mortals and gods. It wouldn''t be a stretch to call yers as Demigods.


    Because of this origin, we are not affected by what happens around our surroundings, like many other living beings in this world would do¡­ Of course, I wasn''t going to exin him anything.


    "Well, I''ve never been alone. I have friends¡­ And not only the ones you saw earlier, I have hundreds of them!"


    BAAAM!


    Is stomped the corrupted ground before me, as  sh of bright spiritual light spread around my surroundings. The ck trees turned healthy and were even shining with golden auras of life. Meanwhile, countless flower-like sprouts appeared everywhere, Spirit Sprouts, creating dozens of Lesser Spirits in mere seconds.


    And as if that wasn''t enough, the Lesser Spirits I created kept the Tiles I took over purified and resisted against the Miasma, they were not sitting idly at all! Thanks to their efforts, the Dragon Veins, which were being corrupted, were now recovering rapidly, and the stronger Spirits that reside in the Dragon Veins around thend and the sky began to emerge as well.


    FLAAAAASSSSH!!!


    In just less than a minute since I descended into the forest, over five hundred Spirits have been born! And they were all ring angrily at the Demon King, with their tiny and adorable eyes. Their tiny auras of various elements, once together, formed a gigantic opposing force to the aura of miasma he possessed.


    "S-So many spirits¡­ Howe you can bring them out?! They''re supposed to be dead! I have taken over the Heart of this Forest, the Heart of all Life and Spirits of this world!"


    The Demon King roared, as the army of thousands of Miasmic Ents quickly red my way. Marching from all directions, all while his roots began shaking the entire ground, gigantic piercing spears made of purple wood appeared from all over, attempting to attack me!


    "If ites to this, then I''ll just have to do the dirty work myself¡­ This time, I''ll make sure to exterminate YOU! And then, there won''t be any more opposing forces!"


    The Demon Kingughed, as countless of attacks reached from the ground, his gigantic roots aiming for me.


    I won''t lose this time!


    -----

 Chapter 342 Smacking The Demon King With A Legendary Shovel!

    -----


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    The ground around us trembled, as gigantic roots emerged from everywhere, as big as skyscrapers themselves. Their tips bing sharp and pointy, rushing towards me with all their strength!


    CRAAAAAASSSHHHHH!!!


    My body was hit, beingpletely destroyed in the process!


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    The entire forest trembled as a shockwave of Spiritual Energy flowed everywhere upon my body''s death¡­


    "What an insect! Did you truly believed you stood a chance against me? In your stupid yer terms, I am way past your Level!" Laughed the Demon King. "I''ve won! And so easily at that! This power¡­ it is superb! Now all of you spirits, submit to me, or perish-"


    FLAAASH!


    However, I quickly emerged right behind him, his roots unable to catch me on time. My body reconstructed itself from the nature in my surroundings, roots, wood, branches, flowers, even mushrooms and ground itself, in just a second, I was back.


    "YOU! ¡­H-HOW?!"


    "You can''t easily kill a forest by only stomping over their saplings. As long as Nature Exists, I will!"


    "YOU DAMN PEST!"


    His enormous body began shapeshifting once more, gigantic branches in the shape of ws reached up to me in an instant, from all around!


    "[Farm Spirit Protection]! [Spirit Fusion]!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    FLUOOOSH!


    "HUH?!"


    However, his blows were intercepted by hundreds of Lesser Spirits flying in front of me, fusing together through [Spirit Fusion] and bingrge elemental shields!


    Ding!


    [You''ve merged dozens of Lesser Spirits and created the [Elemental Spiritual Shields Spirits]!]


    FLAAASH!


    The shields didn''t disappeared instantly upon being hit, but they charged all the energy they tanked and then, glowed brightly, unleashing a counter strike against the Demon King, the three shields created quickly sted his wooden ws into smithereens!


    BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    "GUUUUAAAAAGGGH¡­!"


    The Demon King suddenly stepped back with his gigantic body; his glowing red eyes red at me in utter shock. Although I lost half my spirits there to protect me, they didn''t go down without giving him a nice spanking.


    "Nnngggh¡­! This wood is supposed to be the most durable in this world¡­ Yet you''ve disintegrated it¡­?!" He roared in fury. "And you! What are you waiting for?! Attack!"


    The Miasmic Treants had yet to fight me as my very presence was unleashing a barrier-like aura. Thebination of so many skill effects created such a powerful "Aura Domain" as the Great Spirit called it.


    Those that stepped into my domain not only were bathed in life and light, but the Lesser Spirits sprouting from everywhere would sacrifice their lives to take them down one by one. The Miasmic Treants alone couldn''t even reach me now.


    "An Aura Domain!" The Demon King was left perplexed. "Howe a yer has managed to acquire one of the Secret Arts that the original Heroes of this world conceived?!"


    "The what?" I asked while raising an eyebrow. "This is just the effect ofbining the effects of Terrain Tiles and several other Skills, I don''t really know how to actually make it¡­"


    "Eh?!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "And we are not good friends to go around chit-chatting either!"


    I ran forward without any fear, as I raised my weapon, shapeshifting it into a gigantic scythe and imbuing a hundred different Spirits through Spiritual Infusion!


    "Here''s a big one! Can you take it?!"


    I jumped into the skies, Wind Spirits and Lesser Gust Spirits gathered in my foot, lifting me all the way into the skies.


    I raised my scythe once more, infusing more of my Mana, the elemental spirits fusing and converging inside of the weapon generated a beautiful rainbow-colored aura of spiritual power!


    "Eh?! T-That''s¡­!"


    ? The Demon King of Miasma panicked, as I charged my attack and then unleashed it against him!


    And of course, it was an all-time ssic!


    "[Spirit¡­ ATTACK]!!!"


    The enormous Spiritual Scythe was swung vertically, unleashing a devastating slicing attack made up of rainbow-colored spiritual power!


    SLAAAAASSHHH!!!


    CLAAASH!


    "Nnnggghhhh¡­!"


    The Demon King began using his branches to resist the attack, gathering his resolve and power as he unleashed an enormous aura of Miasma, covering his surroundings and then, dragging the Miasmic Treants into his body, absorbing them!


    FLUOOOSSH!


    "I WON''T¡­ BE DEFEATED¡­ NOT NOW!!!"


    BOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    However, my attack was stronger, and quickly exploded, covering his entire body as it consumed his corrupted miasmic wood. Countless bits of wood reached the skies, raining over the forest and then being slowly purified by my Terrain.


    "NNGGH¡­ GRAAAH!"


    Over half of his enormous body was gone, and the rest was falling apart into pieces. Is this it? Can I finally beat him now? I remember Titania said there was a Core in the Tree of Beginnings as well, the Heart of the Forest! It is too corrupted now, so it cannot be purified, but I can shatter it, and free the Tree of Beginning''s soul from his imprisonment and at the same time, end the Demon King''s invasion.


    "You''re such¡­ a pest. Annoying¡­ damned insect! Thinking you can¡­ get in my way¡­ You don''t know how much I''ve sacrificed¡­ How much I''ve worked for this moment¡­ How much I have suffered!"


    The Demon King started rambling as his body started crumbling apart, I had yet to see his core, it was probably underground, as he hid it from my view. I have to find it and crush it before he regenerates!


    "I don''t know what you''ve been through, but I am sure as hell it doesn''t justify killing millions of innocents for just your selfish desires!" I roared back. "And I am sorry, but I cannot really have empathy with someone like you! [Spirit Fusion]!"


    The Spirits sprouting around my surroundings heard my call, gathering within the palm of my hand. I began charging a powerful attack by fusing the spirits into my Magic!


    "Pity? Do you think I want your PITY?! ME?! I¡­ ONLY WANT YOUR DEATH!!!"


    TRUUUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    A gigantic shockwave of Miasmic Energy erupted from the underground, breaking through the terrain and infecting hundreds of my Tiles in a split of a second!


    TRUUM! TRUUM! TRUUM!


    The Terrains that were corrupted started to quickly mutate, as hundreds of enormous tentacles made of Miasma appeared, one after the other, fighting against the Spirits and crushing the nts and nature I was birthing with my powers.


    "Pity from garbage like you¡­ Is the least thing I want!!!"


    ------

 Chapter 343 Summoning Powerful Spirits!

    -----


    "Who are you calling garbage?! You''re literally a mass of sludge!"


    I was pissed off. Nobody has ever told me such harsh insults before in my life. Not even the bullies at school! The Demon King is going out of his way!


    Yet... no matter how much I listen to his words, the more it feels like I am talking with a child that doesn''t understand a thing. He seems so childish, immature, and foolish in his actions and words.


    It feels like he''s a child left behind that due to the things he endured, never matured mentally, and became someone broken and corrupt to the core.


    Even if I said I didn''t wanted to pity him... It feels like it is within my nature to feel some sort of pity. I guess I''ve always been this way, I can''t change that.


    But even if I pity him, even if I might feel sorry about a past filled with suffering that he went through... I cannot stop.


    The Demon King''s aura grewrger, countless shockwaves of miasma began spreading around the entire forest, the terrain I was taking over was being once more corrupted, but I continued hitting the ground with my weapon, continuously expanding the Terrain, while Acorn and everyone else fired the special Bombs around for support.


    "ENOUGH OF YOU LOT!"


    The Demon King''s arms materialized out of the wood of the Tree of Beginnings and created a massive ws, grabbing hundreds of Miasmic Treants and absorbing them, devouring their power and essence to regrow his limbs and body.


    His roots did the same, constantly spreading them and draining the life out of my Terrain in hopes to recover his own strength. And the worst part was that it was working, this big sludge was actually managing!


    "I won''t let you!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    The hundred of spirits finally merged, creating a brand-new Spirit in the process!


    Ding!


    [You''ve fused 135 Lesser Spirits and Dragon Vein Spirits into [Infernal Dog High Spirit, Hellhound]!]


    "WOOF! GROOAR!"


    The fusion randomly generated a powerful High Ranked Spirit, this time, it was an enormous, thirty meter tall dog covered on mes! He looked so gorgeous that I was surprised! His zing charge quickly began without even greeting me, the monstrous dog leaped towards the Demon King!


    "Hellhound, burn him!"


    "GROOOARRR!"


    FLUOOOOOSSSSHHH!!!


    The enormous dog barked furiously. His mes epassing the Demon King and burning his wood. His attempts at regenerating were halted as he stared screaming in agony!


    "GRUUUUAAAGGGGH...!"


    His miasmic aura couldn''tpletely fight against Hellhound''s mes, as he started a struggle to kill the spirit on time. However, Hellhound dexterously evaded his blows while jumping over his body, burning through him.


    "High Rank Spiritsst roughly a few minutes before they disappear, with Hellhound here, we can use this time for our next step... Right, Farm Spirits?"


    Three humanoid spirits emerged behind me. They were High Farm Spirits summoned through my [Farm Spirit Protection] Skill. There was only a small chance to summon them each time spirit sprouts emerged, but through the hundreds of spirits I''ve summoned, three of them had showed up.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Certainly."


    "Is it our time to shine now?"


    "Ufufu, I want to y some games!"


    And it was thanks to this Skill, obviously:


    -----


    [Farm Spirit Protection: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    As a Spirit Farmer, the Spirits you Farm will always hold you within their hearts. Spirits you summon or sprout from Spirit Sprouts will naturally protect you from most damage with their lives on the line and without doubting for a second.


    The natural amount of Spirit Sprouts you can farm from your Spirit Ranch increases by +20. Spirit Sprouts Stats increase by +10% once sprouted into Lesser Spirits, with an additional 10% chance for the Spirit Sprouted to be a High-Ranking Spirit or above.


    The range in which you can control Spirits and make summon them through Terrains and Spirit Sprouts and Dragon Veins increases by x20.


    Additionally, there''s a 1% chance every time you summon a Spirit to summon the [High Farm Spirit], a special High Rank Spirit that is in charge of the Farms of this world, which will automatically support you in both defense, healing, and offense for 5 Minutes before disappearing.


    -----


    They had showed up just about a minute ago. The first one was the High Farm Spirit of Fruits, a beautiful little girl with pink hair and brown skin, with a dress made of branches and fruits growing over her body, she simply called herself Strawberry.


    The second on was the High Farm Spirit of Tubers, a tall and muscr spirit, covered by rocks and countless roots growing over his body. I couldn''t really discern his appearance. I decided to call him Potato.


    Andstly, thest is the High Farm Spirit of Blessings, a beautiful half-fox woman wearing a gorgeous green and yellow kimono depicting radish and other veggies. She had long blonde hair and enchanting green eyes. Her name was Tamamo, ording to her.


    "Everyone, please lend me your strength!"


    "Alright~!"


    "We shall help you protect nature, chosen one."


    "Ufufu, this sounds interesting!"


    The three spirits quickly walked towards me, as I used Spirit Fusion and Spirit Infusion at the same time, merging their power with me. They were way lighter than the Great Spirit, who was still in her cooldown, but they were nheless very strong!


    FLAAAAASH!


    My body quickly grew in size, as I suddenly gained four fox tails and fox ears, and my clothes changed to those of Tamamo as well. She was the strongest of the two after all, her appearance was melded into mine temporarily.


    Meanwhile, Strawberry covered my head with countless fruits, while my legs grew strong roots and tubers thanks to Potato. Their strength dwelling within the very core of my being. I felt reborn anew as I took over their strength.


    My weapon absorbed their power as well, glowing brightly and shaping itself into an enormous and sharp shovel, shining with the brilliance of nature, harvest, and life!


    -----

 Chapter 344 Creating A Brand New Spirit Weapon!

    -----


    F L A A A A A S H!


    Yet another temporary powerup was already on the menu! The Demon King managed to resist Hellhound''s attacks, ultimately crushing him into the ground and filling him with miasma. His roots and branches shapeshifted into gigantic fists that he used to punch the dog constantly.


    B A A A M!


    B A A A M!


    B A A A M!


    B A A A M M M!!!


    "GROOOOOHHH!"


    Hellhound struggled to tank the hits. The body made of mes continued crumbling apart as he struggled to live. His eyes ring with mes of conviction.


    "For nta and the Goddess Gaia, I''ll sacrifice my life!"


    He roared and spoke for the first time, his mes erupted from his body onest time, as a zing explosion took over the entire Demon King''s body, blowing him away into the floor!


    B O O O O O O O O M M M M M!!!!


    F L U O O O O O S S S H H H!


    Hellhound''s Infernal mes began to spread into the Demon King''s entire body, burning through him!


    "GRUUAAAGGGH¡­!"


    The Demon King struggled to regenerate. His Miasma continued trying to help him mitigate the damage, but half of his body began to crumble apart and turn to ashes.


    As I finished fusing with Strawberry, Potato, and Tamamo, I flew towards the Demon King as fast as possible, charging power into my weapon.


    And then, I saw the mes shape into the appearance of a small dog.


    "nta! Take my mes, he is very weak to them!"


    "Ah! Hellhound!"


    "My visit here was brief. I will soon go back to my Realm of Fire. But take with you my mes, use them! I leave it up to you! Lord Ifrit has high expectations!"


    Lord Ifrit¡­ that must be the Great Spirit of Fire, perhaps?


    "Hellhound¡­ Your Spirit mes won''t be wasted, thank you for your sacrifice!"


    I shed a small tear for not being able to help him in time, as I ran forward, extending my hand towards his mes, and letting them embrace me.


    Using my spiritual power, I grasped them mes with my will and love, andpressed them into a sphere of mes, taking out the trident I made before, Poseidon, and several spirits that flew towards me, alongside several materials I had inside of my Inventory!


    F L A A A S H!


    The elements, materials, and spirits converged together with Poseidon''s lifeless body, filling him once more with power, but this time, a zing one!


    F L U O O O O S S S H!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Poseidon''s enormous size remained but his blue and green colors changed to red and gold, with zing spirit mes surging through its entire body, and wolf-like decorations all of its handle, while the tips of the trident''s des were in the shape of mes.


    "[SPIRIT FUSION]!"


    F L A A A S H!


    Ding!


    [You have merged [Hellhound''s Infernal Spirit mes] x1 + [Heaven Piercing Lightning Storm Trident Spirit Weapon: Poseidon] x1 + [Elemental Crystal Scales] x30 + [Red Elemental Crystal Shell] x2 + [Elemental Crystals] x30 + [Crystalized Soul Fragment] x20 + [Spiritual Fruits of the High Farm Spirit] x20 + [Spiritual Tubers of the High Farming Spirit] x20 + [Tamamo''s Fox Tail] x1!]


    All Spirit Materials converged together into a brand-new item!


    Made from all these materials, into one!


    [You have created the [Heaven Burning Infernal Cleansing zing Trident: Lucifer]!]


    F L U O O O S H!


    The enormous Trident, now named Lucifer, for some reason, erupted with infernal mes. Yet they didn''t hurt me at all¡­ I also saw the three spirits adding their essence into the weapon. Strawberry added her fruits, Potato his tubers, and Tamamo¡­ her tail?


    Well, whatever! This works!


    "YOUUUUU¡­ What sort of trick are you doing now?! I''ve been burned by these mes yet I stand here¡­ Do you truly believe you can take me down when I have yet to fully merge my powers with the Tree of Beginnings?!" Roared the Demon King.


    The root legs he had suddenly shapeshifted into giant, humanoid legs, as he stood up from the ground, his former size being dwarfed now as he reached over a hundred meters of height, looking down on me as an endless army of Miasmic Treants continued to emerge, fusing with his body to power him up.


    "You may be pushing me, but as I fight more and suffer more, the more I adapt to my new body¡­" He smiled, distorting the former face the Tree of Beginnings had, as his enormous wooden arms shapeshifted into gigantic axes!


    And then, using his gigantic size to his advantage, he attacked, swinging both of those gigantic axes at me! They were big yet slow, but so big they could traverse dozens of meters in seconds, reaching up to me in an instant!


    "I''ll beat you with the same Trident I beat you before¡­ And my shovel, of course!"


    I swung my shovel and my trident at the same time, my body growing enormous as I merged with Nature. The three High Farming Spirits aiding me with their powers!


    "[One With Nature]!"


    F L A A A A S H!


    The roots, trees, flowers, herbs, anything I created through my Terrain or that I purified through it continued merging with my body thanks to both the Skills such as Nature Assimtion and nt Absorption and also the special Ability of the Spirits [One With Nature]!


    C L A A A A S H!!!


    My zing trident shed against the Demon King''s enormous ws, as gigantic eruptions of mes reached the skies and covered everything with their zing fury. The mes spread further into the body of the Demon King, burning through his bark. His miasma was trying to permeate his body to protect him, however, weakening my mes!


    "GAHAHAHA! I''ve prepared for this! I knew you would use that dog''s fire!"


    Sadly for him, his Miasma would be simply purified, this fire was not just mes alone anymore, thanks to the various elements I used and other spirits, alongside the High Farm Spirit''s own materials, this trident''s mes have be something named mes of Life!


    F L U O O O O O S S S S H H H!!!


    "UNGGH?! I-It hurts even more than before?! GRUUUUAAGGGGH¡­!"


    -----

 Chapter 345 Intense Clash!

    -----


    FLUOOOSH!!!


    The mes of Life spread over the Demon King''s arm covered with Miasma, purifying the miasma and burning his wood to ashes! However, that wasn''t all. When the Trident was fused with these materials, it also gained a special ability, although it can only be used carefully, as it has a cooldown due to the pressure it inflicts on the Spirit shaped as this weapon¡­


    And that is¡­!


    "[Soul Pierce]!!!"


    FLAAAASH!


    The Trident zed with mes of Life, shing through the Demon King''s arm as his Miasmic Tentacles tried to stop me from reaching his body, only for the rest of my body to act on its own. The three spirits of farming were helping me!


    Enormous spikes emerged from my body, and then a st of explosive fruits emerged from my bark, and then, my fox tails grew ten times their size, sweeping around the tentacles!


    CRAAASH! BOOOM! CLAAASH!


    And about the Demon King¡­!


    CLAAAAASH!


    My trident reached his body, piercing through the hard bark deep through it all, until for a single second, and finally so, I heard the cracking sound of a jewel within his body!


    Crack!


    "NNNGGGH?! AAGGH¡­! T-THE HEART!"


    Ding!


    [You have directly hurt the Demon King of Miasma''s Soul!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 5% of its total HP!]


    "MY SOUL¡­!"


    The Demon King also noticed that I ended hurting his damn soul! Now that was surprising! I didn''t expected I could do it so easily, even with the Trident''s new ability!


    I just need to follow that trace that led me to the Heart of the Forest within his body, which is the same as the Tree of Beginnings, and continue to attack it until it shatters.


    "[CHAOS BEAM]!!!"


    His enormous body suddenly opened a gigantic, grotesque jaw, as he fired a massive beam of chaos directly into my face!


    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    "UNNGH¡­!"


    CLASH!


    I ended being thrown into the ground, but Nature and the nts themselves healed my pain, quickly pushing me to stand up again¡­ only to be greeted by tens of fists falling over my body!


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAAM! BAAAAMMM!!!


    "AAGGGH¡­! UNNGGH¡­!"


    "DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIEEEEE!!!"


    The Demon King was goingpletely insane, roaring like a mad monster would do. Traces of intelligence already fading away as he gave in to his most primal of instincts for survival. I couldn''t me him, the more I fought, the more anger I gathered myself!


    "RAAAAAH! [Hellhound''s mes]!!!"


    FLUOOSH!


    The Trident gathered the zing mes of Hellhound within the tip of its three des, as I unleashed a barrage of constant zing blows against the Demon King, piercing through his body and burning him in the process!


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!


    Crack!


    And then, I heard it once more!


    Crack!!!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Ding!


    [You have directly hurt the Demon King of Miasma''s Soul!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 6% of its total HP!]


    I did it again!


    But¡­ just how much HP does he has?


    And if his HP only decreases by a %, does it means that it is actually way harder to kill him?


    From what I''ve gathered, it is. Even if he had 100 HP left, each time I inflicted little damage like that, it would simply be too small as it is a percentage, not a t damage.


    I have no idea why my damage is in percentages though, but it might have something to do with the System itself limiting my power, the same way it was sealing the Demon King''s power.


    System! Can you tell me?


    Guider Spirit?


    Ding!


    [Demon King of Miasma''s Total HP: 1028489302/10000000000]


    Eh?! He still has tons of HP left! But still¡­ this much HP, I guess reducing it by percentages per direct hit into his soul is way better than direct t damage, as it will obviously not get through him at all.


    "Nnnngghh¡­ Hahhh¡­ M-My vitality¡­! You damn¡­ STOP GETTING IN MY WAY!!!"


    The Demon King gained yet another burst of power out of the blue, his powers suddenly changing in nature for a few seconds. The Miasmic Treants around him started to unify into enormous masses of Miasma, fusing with his roots.


    "What the¡­ What are you doing now?! Stop!!!"


    I quickly unleashed several attacks against him, but his Miasmic Tentacles tanked them for him, while my mes were being suppressed by a downpour of Miasmaing from all sides!


    SPLAAASH!


    "Nnngggh¡­! Damn it! [BLAZING JUDGEMENT]!"


    The third ability of Lucifer, the Trident of Hell, zing Judgement summoned an enormous mass of mes from all my surroundings, shaping them into countless of weapons of all types and firing themselves at my foe mercilessly!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!!!!


    "GRAAAAH!"


    The Demon King received all the zing blows, burning alive, yet somehow, some sort of¡­ familiar power was resurfacing within him! This is bad, really bad! I have to keep forcing my way or he''ll suddenly get even stronger, that''s the LEAST I want right now!


    "nta, use my powers."


    I heard Tamamo whispering to me, as she channeled her strength and abilities into my body and soul, and then, I learned about them! But¡­ if Ibine them with the Trident''s mes¡­!


    "I get it¡­!"


    Tamamo''s Spiritual Force flowed across my body, fusing with the Trident, andbining with its deadly mes, the power of one of the strongest High Farm Spirits, direct servants of the Great Spirit of Harvest and Farming, alongside the power of this Spirit Weapon and my Shovel, unified!


    "[Infernal Parade of a Hundred Fox Demons]!"


    FLAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!


    The power converged together beautifully, as countless "portals" emerged everywhere around me. From them, fox-shaped demons made of mes appeared by the hundreds, their sizes easily surpassing ten meters each! And all of these zing fox demons flew towards the Demon King, covering his body, burning it, biting it, shing it, and tearing it apart!


    "GRAAAAH! LET GO OF ME¡­! NNNGGH..!"


    The zing Foxes were working, his power was also lowering, and his HP was also going down as the mes reached the depths of his body!


    Ding!


    [You have directly hurt the Demon King of Miasma''s Soul!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 15% of its total HP!]


    -----

 Chapter 346 Youre Weak!

    -----


    CRAAAAASSSHHH!!!


    I hit the Demon King with the tip of my trident, unleashing an eruption of zing infernal mes that covered the rest of his body. At the same time, the zing Fox Demons, a hundred to be precise, attacked the rest of his body.


    Leading to the ultimate destruction of his body! Burned wood covered the entire surroundings, ck smoke reaching into the skies. His Chaos and Miasmic Spell were powerful, but I intercepted them using my Shovel andbining it with the defense of my Spiritual Barriers.


    "GRAAAAAH!!!"


    The Demon King roared in agony and desperation, a dozen magic circles appeared after his scream, firing beams of chaos, and sshing Miasma everywhere in a desperate attempt to recover himself. However, the Trident covered my surroundings with these golden mes of life, purifying the miasma and stopping the Demon King from doing any other funny business.


    My very presence sent countless waves of purification towards his body due to my Nature, Life, and Spiritual Elemental Spells and Skills activating all at once through my naturally made [Aura Domain].


    "Nnnnggh¡­! Stop! D-Don''t you dare¡­!"


    I began carving through his wooden body using the big trident, until a shiny jewel emerged. It was as big as a car, and it was purple and red in color¡­ that''s it!


    "There it is! The Heart of the Tree of Beginnings¡­!"


    For a moment, as I pointed my trident at it¡­ I hesitated.


    Do I really have to kill the Tree Of Beginnings?


    Maybe I can purify it back to normal...?


    There''s no need to actually destroy it¡­


    If I can purify it then the tree can somehow be saved¡­ Right?


    "Heheh¡­ You''re weak."


    "Eh?"


    The Demon King, who I believed was almost knocked out, suddenly spoke. Darkness began covering the surroundings.


    "You have talent and powerful magic, yet your mind is weak! You''re too empathetic! You fear destroying the heart of the tree?! Even when you know that this would end if you did?!"


    "No, I will simply purify you!"


    FLAAAASH!


    I pointed my hands at the jewel, unleashing all the spiritual and life power I could, trying to purify the jewel! That old tree had done so much for this forest, he guided me through the beginning of my journey, and was always worried about every little thing happening here¡­ I don''t want him to die!


    However, no matter how hard I tried, the darkness never went away¡­ No matter how hard I tried, no matter how much Mana I imbued. The soul of the Demon King infecting it like a parasite was impossible to be purified¡­


    "GAHAHAHA! You''ve given me enough time with your foolishness, stupid woman!"


    CLAAAASH!


    Suddenly, an enormous hand made of pure Miasma emerged from the ground, destroying the rest of his burned body, and punching me, sending me flying into the skies!


    BAAAM!


    When I fell into the floor, I quickly attacked, imbuing my will and mana into the nature around me, I quickly purified the Tiles he was trying to take over, and then generated gigantic fists made of wood and earth, and countless other nts!


    "[Nature''s Fist]!!!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAAASH!


    The enormous quantity of Miasma began to be purified as it was being hit rapidly. The Demon King barely remained alive even when more than 70% of the body of the tree of beginnings was destroyed. This was obvious because his soul was hiding inside the Heart of the Tree, filled with Spiritual Power.


    "GAHAHAHA! I''VE ATTAINED IT¡­! THIS POWER!"


    The jewel floated in midair, reaching the skies. The body of the Tree of Beginnings was quickly merged with the Terrain, turning into a monstrous mass of dead wood and miasma extending into countless of sharp spiky tentacle roots, and red eyes.


    "GRUOOOHHHHH!!!"


    The body of the beloved protector now turned into an aberrant undead-like monster, as the Demon King remained within his core, floating in the sky.


    "Now¡­ My ve, kill her!"


    "OOOOOOHHHHH! GRAAAAAH!"


    The former Tree of Beginnings moved his monstrous and gigantic, amorphous body, as his tentacle roots attacked me from all sides, piercing through my barriers and reaching my body. The attacks were not only just physical blows, but they tried to inject Miasma inside of my body!


    "The Tree of Beginnings¡­ So horrible¡­ You monster¡­!"


    FLUOOOOOSH!


    The Trident resonated with my fury, as its mes started to erupt everywhere, covering my surroundings, and burning the roots attacking me into ashes. At the same time, I kept purifying my surroundings, while I summoned more zing fox demons to cover my surroundings from the Miasmic Treants from getting closer.


    His roots kept spawning almost endlessly, as his branches became sharp spears, piercing through my body and attacking me relentlessly. At the same time, he fired Shadow Bullets constantly, while sshing Miasma everywhere. His roots and vines began wrapping around myrge, over forty meters tall body.


    "OOOOOHHHH! GRUOOOOHHHH!!!"


    As I was enveloped by the tree of beginnings deathly embrace, I saw his distorted face. The face of a gentle and slightly tired-looking grandpa. It was distorted, broken, his eyes glowing red, his mouth opening and groaning¡­ he was no longer the same. This monster¡­ he turned him into a walking corpse.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    I cried, as I swung my Trident and then pierced the Tree of Beginning''s face, infusing all the mes I could into the rest of his body. His enormous roots and branches took on the mes, the miasma was unable to resist and was purified, his entire body quickly turned into ashes.


    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    An enormous explosion of mes and miasma spread everywhere, as the Demon King began tough at what I did, as if it was some sort of joke, aedy for his amusement¡­ However, amidst hisughter, I saw a shiny little item being dropped from the particles of light that dissipated once the Tree of Beginnings died¡­


    Is this¡­ what I think it is?!


    "Take it¡­ Myst gift for you¡­ My child¡­"


    His voice echoed, as his presence dissipated.


    "GAHAHAHAHAH! How does it feels? To take down the one that led you? The one that protected this forest? The father to all!? Does it hurt? Tell me! How does your heart feels? Are you broken yet?!"


    "Shut up¡­! I''ll kill you!"


    TRUUUUUUMMMMMM¡­!


    Nature heard my will, as all nts gathered within my body and attacked the Demon King''s soul together.


    -----

 Chapter 347 Hope Is Not Lost Yet...

    -----


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    The enormous mass of nature impacted the floating crystal possessed by the Demon King. But from within, an enormous phantasmal aura of miasma and darkness emerged, reflecting my attack easily and resisting its enormous power¡­!


    CLAAAASH!


    What?!


    I felt shocked, he wasn''t able to block my blows in such a way before.


    What is this?!


    He was already acting weird by letting go of the body of the Tree of Beginnings and only take his weakest part, the jewel inside of him that was the former "Heart of the Forest".


    I think I get why he was so confident. He had done something he has been trying to get all this time¡­ He even said it out loud.


    From within the Heart of the Forest, an enormous quantity of Spiritual Power began to emerge, the power that he should be weak against¡­ he was absorbing it and using it?!


    "This is it! My ultimate goal, has finally been aplished. I win!"


    "What are you doing?!"


    "What am I doing? You foolish little sapling. Do you truly think I was merely fighting you mindlessly? I''ve been buying time this entire time, all for this moment!"


    FLAAASH!


    The Spiritual Power converged with his Miasmic Power, but they didn''t negate one another, they fused, and created something¡­pletely aberrant!


    FLUOSH!


    The mass of spiritual energy and miasma fused, turning into a pure ck and red energy, emanating a deadly, destructive wave of energy of incredible strength.


    "Spirit Essence and Miasmic Essence, both of these powers¡­ I can finally wield them both! With this, I''ve finally refined the ultimate power, Demonic Essence!"


    "Demonic Essence?!"


    The Great Spirit panicked, her weakened soul quickly forcing herself to talk with me. The three other Farm Spirits didn''t had much time before they were to dissipate and go away.


    "I am no longer restricted to my Miasma! I''ve be superior! An ultimate lifeform!" The Demon Kingughed like a madman. "And you will be the first victim of my new power!"


    His phantasmal body surged from within the jewel, shaping and materializing into a giant made of darkness in the slight shape of a humanoid. He resembled a man made of shadows, but his veryposition was both the same aberrant one I fought and also¡­ a spirit.


    He became a Spirit, pretty much. I can''t believe it¡­ Was this his aim from the very beginning?! And not only that, but he also underwent some sort of evolution, because he regained tons of his power, and looked at me fearlessly!


    Does he has the confidence of taking me down now?


    "Now that I have ascended, nothing can stand in my path towards my goals. I will destroy you, then this world will be mine. I will invade the Realm of the Gods, Asgard, and devour their weakened souls! Not even the God of Creation will stop me once I absorb your powers and then the souls of all those other yers¡­ I might as well take a stroll on your world for ast powerup before confronting them all!"


    "So your goal from the beginning¡­ it wasn''t even this world?" I asked. "You want¡­ to kill the gods?!"


    "You''vested a long while against me. As a reward, I will briefly exin to you why I desire this¡­" Heughed. "The Gods¡­ they''re my creators!"


    "Eh?!"


    "They made me! And then¡­ they tossed me away. I was a failure, one of their first creations, yet an abominable thing they didn''t wanted to have anything to do with!" He roared angrily. "I was abandoned. I will crush them for what they had done to me¡­! I will take away everything that makes them happy. I will take away¡­ their creations."


    He looked back at me, his eyes glowing redder.


    "¡­However, I have thought about it. Join me."


    "W-What?"


    He suddenly extended a hand towards me.


    "You were forced into this game, didn''t you? You were forced to be what you are now¡­ weren''t you? You''re merely a puppet of the gods. And now, you''re risking your life for a world where you don''t even belong to, all for their selfish desires? Because they''re cowards that can''t do it themselves?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    He smiled; his tall, humanoid figure made of shadows expanded his aura.


    "Be my wife, you''re a fitting one. You''re powerful, you''re brave, you''re gentle as well¡­ I can tell you have empathy for me. Despite my words earlier, I can tell¡­ You might be someone I can trust."


    What is he even saying?!


    He''s¡­


    "You''re really insane."


    "Eh?"


    "There''s no way I''ll ever be with a crazy lunatic like you."


    "Ah¡­!"


    "You''re a sick egomaniac. I would rather die!"


    "Nnnggh?! You¡­!"


    "And¡­ I also already have someone I love."


    I looked into the seed in my hands.


    "Without realizing it, he has already filled my empty heart after my husband''s death, and has made every day of my life since I meet him happier¡­"


    His seed slowly began glowing brighter.


    "You might have almost killed him¡­ But he lives, and his soul is way stronger than you imagine."


    "You mean that damn Ent?!"


    The Demon King of Miasma furiously nced at me and then the seed in my hands.


    "His name is Mark."


    FLAAAASH!


    Ding!


    [You''ve assigned [yer: Titan] has your [Forest Guardian]!]


    [yer: Titan] is currently in a state ofatose, necessary energy has been administrated to wake him up.]


    [Starting Forced Evolution.]


    [Administrating Skills, Magic, and Materials¡­]


    FLUOOOOSSH!


    An enormous explosion of Spiritual Energy surged from the palm of my hands. Mark''s seed quickly began growing from a tiny sapling all the way into a gigantic tree, growing dozens of meters in seconds!


    FLAAASH!


    His body started stretching into the skies, branches grew all around, beautiful leaves surged, flowers bloomed, his bark was beautiful and healthy, shining with a golden and amber color. I began adding my own power to his new form, as hundreds of Lesser Spirits merged with him, which I had summoned while buying time by talking with the Demon King, enhancing his evolution even further!


    "You''ll need this as well."


    I quickly cracked the Trident in half and added it to his developing body. The mes epassed his body, but didn''t burned him, they embraced him, fusing with his very core.


    "It''s time to wake up, sleepyhead."


    -----

 Chapter 348 Awakening

    -----


    That moment, when his soul was pierced, he despaired.


    He didn''t knew what was happening, nor why things turned this way.


    Since he began ying this game that he believed it was all just¡­ well, a game.


    He was having the time of his life though. Meeting new friends, having adventures, talking about real life¡­ he was several times enlightened by the people he meet, even the NPC surprised him with their artificial intelligence.


    Whenever he went to sleep every night, he always thought¡­ "I wish this world was real". Even when he was back in the job, he often thought about it.


    When he saw her face every day, he wondered if she would notice him more, or if she would be more attracted with him if he acted as heroically as he did inside the game.


    Many times, he wished to be that character¡­ to be the big guy that was the wall of the party, strong and brave, Titan.


    But deep down, he was weak, and frail. A man hurt by his past, by the people he most trusted. A man that had a hard time trusting anybody.


    He enclosed himself on his own things, and barely interacted, even with his coworkers. It was only when she showed up that things changed.


    Her charisma and her fluffy smile, it showed him a whole new world. At first he was really timid, but over time he ended opening up to her. It was too hard not to.


    As time went by, he thought many things, and realized that, without much effort, he ended falling in love with her¡­ But could such a thing as a rtionship with her even be realistic?


    Many times he thought about it, but he always concluded that¡­ he didn''t deserve her. He wasn''t even enough of a man for someone like her, he was¡­ nothing.


    He always thought of himself as nothing much than nothing. His own self-loathing always got the better of him. If it wasn''t for her cheering attitude, he would probably be in an even darker ce inside of his formerly deteriorating mind.


    She was like the sunlight that illuminated his life, or the moonlight that guided him through the darkest of the night¡­ yet he knew he couldn''t get with her no matter how hard he were to try.


    She loved someone, even if that man was long gone. He felt bad for even thinking on flirting with her or anything. He really didn''t wanted to try it. He let it be, and thought that he could be happy by being her friend.


    Yet¡­ this year too many things happened. Out of the blue she began asking him out, she began acting even gentler than other times, more caring, more¡­ lovely. Frank had a hard time trying to keep himself calm before such shows of affection.


    He even was invited to her house to have lunch, andter on the two went to eat out once, which quickly became a thing of every day¡­ they grew c loser and closer, even when he didn''t really wanted to, she pushed him into that direction.


    Was she really interested in him?


    Or¡­ was he only having d elusions?<novelnext></novelnext>


    Hecked the courage that his persona inside the game had, so he never truly found out. He was very different.


    Until the day she got sick. She called for him from all people. He went for her help and attended with everything he could. For the first time, Mark was very scared of losing someone so precious to him.


    That day, he saw her in her weakest point, and filled him with sadness. He wanted to embrace her and protect her, but what he could do was always so little inside of his mind¡­ yet, that day he learned a few things, and even talked with her daughter, learning a bit more of their rtionship.


    And when he least expected it, she suddenly asked him out again.


    Seriously, again?


    He didn''t know what to say¡­ she even invited him to go see her parents. Howe this wouldn''t have some signs? Yet¡­ he always thought yne was simply too nice of a person, but never really intended anything romantic.


    He agreed with her and was rather excited about such a day toe. The days went by, and he had adventures inside the game with his friends. Amongst them, nta was someone very nice and¡­ strangely simr to yne.


    Her gentle nature, her personality, her beautiful heart. She was just the living image of yne¡­ but he never really thought such a small theory could ever be a reality.


    When the game became reality, and the Demon King pierced his soul, he learned so many things at the same time¡­


    The revtion of this world being real came with an agonizing pain like he had never felt before. His soul was mercilessly pierced by the Demon King''s powers, and Mark¡­ was about to die. But she¡­ she moved. Amidst the fear, amidst the impossible odds, she moved.


    She ran to his help, screaming his name. She attacked a foe that was way past their level and surged with a new power he had never seen before. She caught his dying body and healed his soul with her own.


    In such glimpses of consciousness, he learned her identity. He heard her name¡­ yne. The dots simply connected inside of his head¡­ She already knew it was him from the beginning, he was the only fool enough to not have realized it earlier.


    "yne¡­"


    He called for her, as his consciousness was fading away. With everything she had, she sacrificed a piece of her soul, an ultimate sacrifice, and stuck it with his own dying soul. A beautiful act of kindness that wasn''t simply for friendship, it was clear to the Great Spirit that such an act was of pure love.


    "Don''t die¡­ please¡­ Mark!"


    He heard her voice, her tears¡­ her sincerity.


    "y¡­ ne¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 349 The Rebirth Of The Forest Guardian!

    -----


    Life gives many twists and turns, yet he never thought such a twist would ever happen.


    His soul too weakened, and his mind falling into the darkness, Mark "died".


    Yet¡­ he remained alive. It felt more like a dream.


    Her soul fused with his own, managing to somehow save him.


    But because he "died" for a few seconds, his mind was left in aatose.


    Because of this, he fell into an endless world of nightmares.


    A piece of the Demon King''s soul ended parasitizing his own soul, but at the same time, yne''s soul fused with his own.


    While he slept, and without yne or the Demon King even knowing this, a battle between their soul fragments was unleashed. yne''s soul fragment fought against the Demon King''s soul fragment to save Mark''s soul.


    In such a nightmare, it emerged in a strange way. Mark saw an endless night atop the skies, while a beautiful forest shone brightly, attempting to overpower the endless night.


    He remained in the forest, as it caressed him, gave him warmth, and protected him from the night. However, at times, he ran into the darkness, and was ambushed by deadly ck wolves, many times he was in the verge of death, yet the forest''s nts and roots protected him.


    It felt like he lived a whole life in there, without memories of his previous life. Yet¡­ at the end, when the forest was about to be consumed once and for all by the night, he intervened. Using his own will to fight the night, he created a beautiful sun with thest strength of the forest.


    And the sun shone brightly, illuminating the skies, and overpowering the eternal night. In thest moments of such a nightmare, he heard her voice, her gentle voice.


    "You''ve done well¡­"


    "Ah¡­ That voice¡­?"


    His memories quickly began rushing back to him, all of them.


    The foreststs tree spoke to him, a small sapling.


    "I knew you had it in you, Mark¡­"


    "yne?"


    "I¡­ I don''t know if I am truly me¡­ But I know I was here to protect you and help you¡­"


    "Why? What is happening?"


    "You have to wake up now, Mark¡­"


    "Wake¡­ up?"


    "This world¡­ everything you''ve lived here, it is a dream¡­ I fought the demon king''s will in what felt like an eternity, yet, at thest moment, your will finally awakened, and you helped me defeat him¡­"


    "I¡­ Such a thing¡­ But why¡­ you''re here?"


    "I had to give you my soul, or¡­ you¡­ would¡­ had¡­ died¡­"


    yne''s voice began fainter and fainter.


    "yne!"


    Mark grew desperate, hugging the small sapling.


    "Don''t leave me¡­ please!"


    The small sapling sighed.


    "The real me is out there, waiting for you¡­ I am not going anywhere either¡­ Through this bond we have now, we''ll be together forever¡­ my soul remains as yours."


    "Why did you do¡­ something so dangerous?"


    yne''s voice grew fainter.


    "Because¡­"


    "Because¡­ I¡­"


    "I love¡­ you."


    Mark heard such words, as his heart became warmer.


    The little sapling faded away from his hands, as tears began flowing from his eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, a new resolve emerged within his heart.


    "S-So you really love me¡­"


    He gripped his fists, looking into the bright sky and the sun he and yne created together in this dream.


    "I think I am ready to go¡­"


    He flew into the skies, reaching the sun.


    Higher¡­ and higher into the skies.


    Until he finally reached the sun and touched it.


    He was embraced by its warm light, and then, everything he could see was just white light.


    When Mark opened his eyes, he was in the outside world.


    A new power was surging through his entire body and soul.


    It felt as if he had been reborn.


    He found himself surrounded by an enormous battlefield. Miasmic Treants fought against Spirits and thest survivors of the forest.


    Half of the forest was corrupted by Miasma, and the other half was trying to remain filled with life.


    And right behind him, yne stood up, a gigantic goddess made of nature, nts, soil, leaves, branches, roots, flowers¡­


    Her eyes were tired, but they were filled with resolve, and love¡­


    "Mark! Are you finally awake?"


    "yne¡­? Ah! I am back?!"


    Mark suddenly found himself inside a gigantic tree that reached the skies. He didn''t had arms or legs, or anything of the sort, he was just a big tree, biggest than he ever thought he could be.


    "That Ent?! I killed him¡­! How did he¡­?!"


    CRAAAASSSHHHH!!!


    Mark didn''t even needed an exnation. The moment he saw a giant monster made of shadows and miasma in front of him, his gigantic tree body moved on its own. A massive fist emerged, shing over his body. All the power he acquired made him very resilient, but there was something on Mark''s fist that really, really hurt!


    BAAAAAMMMM!!!


    "GUUUAAGGGH¡­!"


    The Demon King was thrown into the ground, rolling across the forest, a piece of his soul shattered into pieces after Mark punched him in the face. His red eyes looking at him with utter fury. mes covered his body, burning through him.


    "H-HOW DARE YOU¡­!"


    "Mark!"


    yne was surprised.


    "There''s no need for exnations, I get it."


    Mark quicklyposed himself, his tree form shapeshifting in an instant to the form he found most suitable, a titan made of wood and¡­ mes.


    FLUOOOSSSH!


    Countless beastly faces engraved over his wood body emerged, the totems of the beast spirits he used as a Druid had merged with him once more,bined with this new fire he held within the core of his body, he had sessfully evolved into something he never thought he could be.


    Mark looked back at yne, his face was a big mask, resembling a roaring lion made of wood. It eyes zing with mes. He had long antlers growing from each side of his body, and his fists were packed with sharp lion-like ws, his back had big, eagle wings.


    "yne, let''s beat the shit out of him together."


    yne''s eyes shone brightly. She was so happy she could barely hold on to her tears.


    "Yeah! Let''s do this!"


    The final battle was about to begin.


    -----

 Chapter 350 [Great Infernal Ent Lord]

    -----


    (yne''s POV)


    D i n g!


    [yer: Titan] has sessfully undergone [Existence Evolution] through the powers of [Forest Guardian]!]


    [yer: Titan] has evolved into [Great Infernal Ent Lord]!]


    [yer: Titan] has acquired several new Skills and Magic!]


    [yer: Titan] Stats have increased greatly!]


    [yer: Titan] has been enhanced temporarily to protect the forest from a greater threat!]


    Mark had been reborn!


    His body surged like an enormous tree, and then, the moment he woke up and saw the Demon King¡­ he punched him in the face!


    BAAAAAMMMM!!!


    "GUUUAAGGGH¡­!"


    The Demon King was thrown into the ground, rolling across the forest, a piece of his soul shattered into pieces after Mark punched him in the face. His red eyes looking at him with utter fury. mes covered his body, burning through him.


    "H-HOW DARE YOU¡­!"


    "Mark!" I called.


    I was surprised he was finally back even when I was the one that called for him¡­ Honestly, I felt so worried it might not have worked¡­ But I am so happy to see him here.


    "There''s no need for exnations, I get it."


    Mark quickly calmed me down, without a hint of confusion, fear, or doubt on his words. His tree form shapeshifting in an instant to the form he found most suitable, a titan made of wood and¡­ mes.


    Yeah, mes!


    FLUOOOSSSH!


    Countless beastly faces engraved over his wood body emerged, the totems of the beast spirits he used as a Druid had merged with him once more,bined with this new fire he held within the core of his body, he had sessfully evolved into something he never thought he could be.


    Mark looked back at me, his face was a big mask, resembling a roaring lion made of wood. It eyes zing with mes. He had long antlers growing from each side of his body, and his fists were packed with sharp lion-like ws, his back had big, eagle wings.


    These mes¡­ he acquired them from the piece of the Trident I used as a material as well! I can''t believe it gave him an amazing new power in controlling mes of Life like this!


    But above all¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    "yne, let''s beat the shit out of him together."


    He was filled with so much confidence, even for how he acted as Titan, he surprised me.


    I was so happy I could barely hold into my tears.


    "Yeah! Let''s do this!"


    I quickly reinforced my gigantic body, as I used [nt Absorption] with Loki and Terra who had been fighting the Miasmic Treants alongside the rest of the Familiars relentlessly. These guys had been covering my back all this time, they''re the real heroes here too.


    "Loki, Terra! Come! [nt Absorption]!"


    While still being fused with the three High Farm Spirits to maximize the stat boost, I took upon the power of my two powerful Familiars. My body suddenly changed once more, as Loki''s powers and appearance merged with mine. Her skills suddenly became mine, and so did Terra''s!


    Their Skills were also amazing, I could use them all as I pleased for as long as 30 minutes! nt Absorption with nt Familiars is insanely good! Vines grew all over my body, forming  beautiful dress of sharp vines, and atop my head, a big Lotus flower of yellow color bloomed, decorating the top of my head.


    Lastly, mushrooms grew around my arms, colorful caps of all colors, which then reached my back, and even on top of my head. I felt connected to every single one of them and felt like they could even detach from my body and be used remotely, like tiny warriors.


    Mushrooms are not nts at all, but the logic of this power seems to adds them as the possible fusion I can add to my body. Their power is different than nts themselves, and they seem a lot more connected with the Earth Element than the Life Element, as nts are. Some could even be connected greatly with the Darkness Element¡­


    But Terra''s main Element is Earth, so her Earth shaping powers wille in good use, for sure, and as for Loki¡­ her endless amounts of vines are perfect for trapping foes. If I fuse her enormous vines with my self-regeneration abilities, nt maniption, and all the buffs plus spiritual energy and her many Skills, they suddenly be something simr to chains I can use to subdue the Demon King.


    And all of that without even taking into consideration I''ve got my powerful Shovel here and the Trident, which lost half of its body, the long handle of it, but it still remained mostlyrge, and with some Spirit Fusion and new materials such as my own wood¡­


    FLAAASH!


    The entire trident healed rather quickly from the piece I took from it. Spirit Fusion ended bing rather convenient. To think I could even make powerful weapons with it as long as the materials are imbued with spirits through Spirit Infusion, it is like a loophole¡­


    "You will regret your decision¡­! YOU WILL REGRET IT!"


    The Demon King quickly stood up, or more like melted away, his entire humanoid body taking into an amorphous and monstrous form, countless tentacles surged from all around his body, alongside hundreds of red eyes ring at us furiously. There''s no way I would had epted bing the bride of  this cosmic horror-level monstrosity!


    "GRUOOOHHHHH! [Chaos Spirit Tentacles]! [Miasmic Spiritual Domain]!!!"


    The Demon King immediately began to use the Spirit Power he stole from the Tree of Beginnings, summoning gigantic tentacles which were at the same time Miasma Element Spirits, and even a gigantic domain around his body, which battled against mine for the corruption of the rest of the forest!


    FLAAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!


    The enormous sh between domains unleashed shockwaves all around the forest. Miasma fought against the power of Life and Nature. This time, Spiritual Power might not be enough to stop him¡­ But I have Mark with me now, things will change, for sure.


    "nta, I''ll charge ahead, cover my back!"


    "Sure!"


    -----

 Chapter 351 Battling Against Impossible Odds!

    -----


    Mark immediately charged forwards. He stretched his me-covered wings and pped them rapidly, suddenly reaching the Demon King in an instant. His fists falling over the monster like zing meteors, each fist was enormously big, as his whole size easily surpassed a hundred meters.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    His fists mostly hit the ground, as the Demon King evaded his blows by moving his body like a slime. Heughed while evading him, while Mark seemed to be confident despite having missed, even when dozens of Miasmic Tentacle Spirits were wrapping around his body at the same time.


    "Gahahahah! You''re too slow! You''re just some burning wood, what can you do to me- UNGH?!"


    As Mark was being enveloped in his attacks, the Demon King suddenly realized something, each of Mark''s fists wasn''t without a trick. They imbued into the ground red-colored magic circles filled with runes I had never seen before¡­


    The runes began glow, resonating with each other in a mere instant and then generating totems that surged from the ground! W-What is this?!


    "[zing Dance Totems]!"


    TRUUUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    The totems began to resonate, as they started to gather enormous quantities of mes atop their heads, gathering it into gigantic fireballs which then let out threads made of mes all around, which all flew towards the Demon King''s direction!


    FLUOOOOOSSSSHHHHH!!!


    "NNNGGGH..! T-THIS IS¡­! AAGH!"


    The Demon King was suddenly enveloped by a zing tornado! Woah, Mark can do that too?! I never thought Totems were so flexible in such ways¡­


    "yne, now!"


    He quickly began to create a new Totem out of his own wood and started cing them all around. At the same time, I wasn''t just looking, I charged forward the moment the Demon King was enveloped in mes!


    "HYAAAAAAAH! [BLAZING JUDGEMENT]!"


    The trident and the Shovel both resonated with the mes of the trident, as I unleashed several consecutive attacks at the Demon King at the same time. Piercing through his soul as explosions of fire echoed everywhere. The Terrain began to enchant my mes, imbuing more life to them!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    Ding!


    [You have directly hurt the Demon King of Miasma''s Soul!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 6% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 4% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 3% of its total HP!]


    "GRAAAH¡­! Y-YOUUUU!"


    The Demon King raged as his soul was being torn apart, his HP falling into shambles, but his fury retaining as he suddenly gathered arge quantity of overwhelming miasma and spiritual power, unleashing a spell I had not seen before.


    "[VOID SEVER]!"


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    Space itself was distorted as an enormous sh was sent my way, slicing through my body¡­ and soul!


    SLAAAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!


    "U-UNNGGH¡­!"


    "GAHAHAHAHAHA! DIE!"


    The Demon King celebrated, as my body fell into the floor, in agony.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "It seems you couldn''t protect her like you said!"


    The Demon King looked at Mark who was right behind him.


    "Well yeah."


    POOOF!


    However, my sliced body suddenly dissipated into pink smoke. The Demon King''s eyes opened wide in shock, as he suddenly sensed my presence from the distance, a hundred vines surging from the ground, wrapping around several parts of his body!


    "W-What the¡­ Eh?! WHAT?!"


    The Demon King was utterly perplexed, I couldn''t me him. What I did was something that could be considered a total trick! I simply used Terra''s Spores Skills and Loki''s Pollen. Both had amazing skills that could create illusions by twisting the minds and senses of a foe.


    It seems they work in the Demon King''s soul just fine. I easily created an illusion of myself after I hit him the first time, making him concentrate his efforts and magic into attacking it, so we could go all out on his back!


    CRAAAAASH!


    My vines wrapped around his body, tightly holding him. The Demon King''s body was like a mass of slime, so he tried getting out through the small holes in between the entire made of vines, but he was unable to. The vine was connected thinly by thebination of my Spiritual Barrier reinforcing it even more!


    And as if it were a big morning star, I began smacking him into the floor several times! At the same time as I did that, Titan charged his mes and crushed him into the ground, the mes erupted so much into the skies it resembled a gigantic arc of red color, illuminating the night sky!


    BOOOOOOMMM!!!!


    FLUOOOSSSHHH!!!!


    "GRAAAHHHHHHH!!!"


    The Demon King was unable to escape, and he was unable to resist the attacks. His spiritual power was great, but his tentacles were easily dealt with as webined our strength with Titan, we continued hitting him as much as we could with him, slowly diminishing his HP!


    Ding!


    [You have directly hurt the Demon King of Miasma''s Soul!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 7% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 2% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 3% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 2% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 1% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 3% of its total HP!]


    "Come on! Come on! Just die already!" I roared, as I quickly conjured the power of Terra and summoned an enormous boulder from the ground, Titan merged it with his mes and we fired a gigantic meteor on his way!


    CRAAAAAASSHHH!


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    "GRAAAHHH¡­ T-THIS IS¡­ NOTHING!"


    The Demon King, however, resiliently took all hits even when his HP was going down rapidly. He immediately changed his approach, as he started to converge the power he had and then¡­!


    "[Dimensional Compression]!"


    TRUUUUMMMMM¡­!


    -----

 Chapter 352 The Power Of {Soul Resonance}!

    -----


    "[Dimensional Compression]!"


    TRUUUUMMMMM...!


    For a moment, I saw how he enveloped the fabric of space itself and then crushed it. The vines themselves were also destroyed, as if they were not even there, and then, he freed himself!


    "[Void Step]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    He started stepping and skipping through space itself, reaching us in an instant. Titan immediately got in front of me, as he unleashed a massive beam of mes from his chest, which shaped itself as a furious dragon face, carefully carved from the wood!


    "[Dragon Totem Infernal Breath]!!!"


    The Dragon Totem opened its jaws, roaring furiously and unleashing a gigantic re Cannon against the Demon King right in front of us!


    "ROOOOAARRRR!"


    FLUOOOOOOOSSSSHHH!!!


    BOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!


    The enormous mes impacted the Demon King, stopping him from skipping space in a short-range teleportation type of ability. However, as the Demon King tanked the hit somehow, he began to shapeshift! No longer restricted by the wooden body from before, he quickly took over the body shape of Silver Fang, the Dragon belonging to the Mushroom Hero!


    However, this time, it looked way more monstrous, with ck scales, red eyes, and enormous ck horns atop his head, alongside big and ferocious wings, and ws. His zing red eyes seemed to enjoy the mes, as his chest absorbed them!


    FLUOOSH!


    "It can absorb fire?!" Titan was surprised.


    "GAHAHAHA! Take it back with you! [Chaos re]!!!"


    The Demon King utilized Titan''s mes and fired them right back at us, but now merged with his Miasma, they became mes imbued with the element of chaos!


    BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!


    The enormous me cannon was tanked by Titan alone, as his legs rooted underground and then he generated a gigantic shield made of wood and covered on mes. I helped him by erecting a spiritual barrier as well, all while I imbued my Spiritual Energy and Mana into him.


    FLUOOOOOSSSSHHHHHH!!!


    The mes were enormously strong. The Demon King continued unleashing them from his chest as he imbued more and more miasma, as if he had an endless amount of it, all summed with spiritual energy, which only made it worse.


    "Nnnngggh...! Aaghhh! T-This is strong...!"


    Mark struggled to maintain the shield, but I continued giving him all of my strength.


    I held his shoulders tightly, as I felt his soul resonating with mine.


    FLAAAASH!


    It felt as if our souls interconnected with the other. Like red threads wrapping at one another, and tightly making a knot... our power was shared, and we became stronger.


    Just... what is this?


    Ding!


    [You''ve undergone [Soul Resonance] with your Forest Guardian!]


    [50% of each other stats are shared with the other.]


    [Total Mana is shared with each other.]


    [Skill Power and Effects are enhanced by +50%.]


    [Duration: 10 Minutes.]


    [Cooldown: 24 Hours.]


    Is this because I gave Mark a part of my soul? Maybe our souls resonate because of that? And well... bing my guardian seems to have given us a stronger connection! Perhaps both.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "T-This amazing power... I feel it, this is your strength, your soul..." Mark said with a voice that was filled with emotions.


    "I can feel your soul as well... I feel way stronger. The exhaustion I''ve been umting in my soul ispletely gone as well!" I said, feeling refreshed.


    "Let''s do something together then, our minds... even our minds feel connected!" Mark said.


    "I get it! Let''s do what you just thought about it!" I nodded.


    Although we couldn''t reach each other''s minds or something, it felt like our ideas or inspirations could be somehow conveyed with one another. In that mere second since the Soul Resonance started, webined our power. Terra''s Earth Magic with my own Green Magic and Geomancy, alongside Titan''s mes, Totems, and Beast Spirits.


    FLAAAASH!


    Titan''s body absorbed all of that power, converging together into an enormous lion-like shape, made of wood, and covered by several capes of rocks andva, alongside mes. His body size growing twice as bigger, as he looked like a majestic lion carved out of zing wood and molten rock, with a zing mane of majestic proportions.


    And I found myself on top of him!


    "But that''s not enough...!"


    I quickly put together my Weapon and the Trident, using Spirit Fusion with hundreds of spirits that surged from our surroundings, and fused them into an enormous zing hammer! If we want to take down a scaled monster, the best way is by crushing it.


    "ROOOOAAR!"


    Titan roared with zing fury, charging across the Chaotic re as I swung my hammer, countless amounts of Spiritual Essence flowed out of it, shing against the Demon King of Miasma and destroying his zing attack, the shockwave alone throwing him into the ground!


    BAAAAAAMMMM!!!


    Ding!


    [You have directly hurt the Demon King of Miasma''s Soul!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 11% of its total HP!]


    "UNNGGH...! W-What with this power?! Why are your souls... resonating with each other?!"


    The Demon King seemed to recognize our new strength. But we had no time to chit-chat, we didn''t even need to give each othermands with Mark, he quickly charged towards the Demon King and unleashed a zing Body m attack, hitting him with his body.


    Then he roared, as the mes of his mane shapeshifted into a majestic Snake made of Fire, wrapping around the Demon King''s body, of course, it was being merged with the Vines of Loki as well, generating an incrediblebination.


    [Soul Resonance], ording to what the Great Spirit exined to me, was a powerful Ability that those with amazingly strong or talented souls could do in the past. They were able to temporarily bine" their souls together, sharing their stats and magic powers for a few minutes... but after that, they often copsed out of exhaustion.


    We need to finish off the Demon King right now before that happens, we have to go all out, absolutely all out without stopping!


    "RAAAAAAH!"


    "ROOOOAAARRR!"


    We roared together, as I swung my zing hammer tens of times, while Titan unleashed a barrage of devastating shing attacks using his zing lion ws, all while firing countless gargantuan-sized fireballs!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "GRUUUUAAAAGGGGH...!"


    Ding!


    [You have directly hurt the Demon King of Miasma''s Soul!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 7% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 12% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 5% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 8% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 11% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma''s HP has reached a Critical State!]


    -----

 Chapter 353 The Ancient Ents Make A Move

    -----


    An enormous battle was undergoing in the middle of the Forest of Beginnings. Those that lived outside could clearly see it all happening, especially arge tribe of thest standing "male dryads", Ents, where Titan came from.


    Naturally, they were not spared from the Demon King''s malice, as their forest was just at the side of the Forest of Beginnings. Armies of Miasmic Treants were rushing to the Ent Forest, and the strongest of them all decided to fight themselves, uprooting from the ground and walking with several root-like legs.


    The strong and tall Ents were no men that would back down from a challenge. Their enormous bodies easily overpowered the Miasmic Treants, as they kept a strong circr formation around their forest, protecting their patriarch, the Ancient Ent Elder, the strongest and youngest Ents fought ferociously against the Miasmic Treants and their mutations and variants, even defeating the Golems through the Ancient Magic of their Patriarch, which he conjured from the safety of the center of the forest.


    However, as the battle in the middle of the Forest of Beginnings reached its climax, the Miasmic Treants began to lower in numbers, less and less began to appear. And they had the time to watch the enormous quantities of mana and spiritual energy being used in the forest of beginnings at this point. As spirits themselves, they also felt how the tree of beginnings had now died.


    But even in such times, a group of brave warriors confronted the darkness that threatened with taking over the entire world. The Ents sensed the new presence of Titan, the youngest Ent of their generation, who was also a yer.


    "Titan¡­ I can feel the boy''s presence."


    "He has be stronger than all of us already, how incredible."


    "He carries the Spiritual mes¡­"


    "Impossible, this means¡­?!"


    "Elder!"


    The Elder of the Ents nodded.


    "I can feel it as well. That young sapling has evolved into the mythical Ent of legends, the only Ent that has ever wielded the mes, our greatest weakness¡­ To think he would attain such a form. And he''s not with just anybody either, the Hamadryad has joined him in this fight- no, he has joined her, as his Forest Guardian no less¡­"


    The Elder Ent was able to see through the fluctuations of energy and detected what was happening even without being able to see the fight directly with his eyes.


    "My children¡­ the forest of beginnings needs our help. We''ve kept our distance because we didn''t wanted to disturb them, but now, they need us the most. Let''s go cleanse the Miasma!"


    CRAAACK!


    The enormously tall Elder Ent began to take out his roots from the ground, surprising the rest of the Ents. He quickly began walking towards the Forest of Beginnings.


    "But Elder, the danger is too much!"


    "You''re too old, you cannot walk at your age!"


    "Please!"


    The younger Ents tried to stop him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "And what do you expect me to do, my sons?! While our youngest child is fighting there, we are here, hiding and cowering?! I would rather die protecting what really matters, than hide like a coward as I see the world fall apart in front of me!" The Elder Ent reprimanded the younglings, their eyes opening in realization of his will.


    "Now, let''s go. We''re not called the Gardeners of the Gods for no reason. Let us purify the forest and help the Hamadryad and Titan, even if a little bit! Every little help counts in these perilous times!" The Elder Ent inspired the hearts of both old and young, as they nodded and began following him as they battled small hordes of Miasmic Treants in the way.


    Meanwhile, as countless explosions happened in the middle of the forest, the many inhabitants fighting to protect it heard them all, directing their ears and eyes towards the mes erupting from the center of the forest.


    "Lady nta is still fighting, even after all these explosions¡­ Part of the forest is being purified all at the same time¡­" Acorn''s Grandfather said, looking at the distance.


    "Big bro¡­"


    "I hope you''re alright¡­"


    The two little squirrels, Almond, and Peanut, looked into the distance seeing Acorn flying across the skies on top of Huginn while throwing more bombs which he created, purifying the forest, and helping nta little by little with everyone else fighting the enormous Miasmic Golems that began to surge everywhere, alongside new Miasmic Beasts that continued to appear.


    Meanwhile, back in the Brownie and Gnome Vige, the inhabitants were resting inside the fortress they made using the carcasses of the Miasmic Treants.


    "They''re doing everything they can, but will we even manage?" Rosetta wondered.


    "We have to trust them¡­ they have done so much already; we have to put our faith into them¡­" The Gnome Chief sighed.


    The Brownies and Gnomes were praying to the gods to lend their divine power to nta and Titan, as they fought bravely to protect their homes and¡­ in a way, the entire world.


    Lastly, within the Fairy Kingdom, Titania gazed into the distance, as the armies of Yokai and Undead kept the Kingdom safe, and she had recovered her health some more, as nta and Titan bravely fought the Demon King directly.


    "nta¡­ Titan¡­"


    ? She closed her eyes, putting her hands together to pray for them. A small amount of her divine spiritual essence began flowing away towards them, giving them a little push, even if small, she wanted to aid them.


    The monsters kepting specially to the fairy kingdom, the yers in here, such as Angelina and the other guild masters, were unable to leave their positions or the fairies would be overrun and massacred.


    "Impressive, she''s really managing to fight that Demon King!" Gandalf said in surprise.


    "What sort of insane skills did she got?!" Anikitty wondered.


    "That''s what I call being blessed by RNGesus." Erdrich sighed.


    "nta¡­ You''re more than we ever thought¡­ Doing a World ss Event all by yourself, you never stop surprising us." Angelina said while smiling, hoping for the best. "Don''t worry, we''ll protect this ce for you."


    -----

 Chapter 354 The Wandering Players

    -----


    Meanwhile, within the vast skies atop the Forest of Beginnings, a beautiful Phoenix flew across the skies. Atop the Phoenix, three girls and one little boy were gazing down at the Forest of Beginnings...


    One of the girls, a blue-skinned Oni wearing Samurai Armor, looked at a map she bought for some Gold in a faraway Town, this was supposed to be the Forest of Beginnings... yet the entire forest waspletely different than the map!


    "W-What the heck is going on in there? Why is the entire forest so weird?" The girl sighed.


    "Wait, Elena, is that fire in the middle of it?! Wait, Lava?!" An elf girl at her side asked, with long red hair made into braids. She was the summoner that owned this beautiful phoenix. "Hold on... Why is that are green?! And then... the other area is ck?!"


    "I have eyes as well Anna, I can tell." Sighed the Oni girl.


    "More importantly, where''s nta at? Is she here? But where? There seems to be some sort of event going on, there''s monsters running rampant everywhere!" A ssy youngdy said. She had majestic golden-scaled dragon wings behind her back, and beautiful golden horns growing from her forehead, long blonde hair and shiny blue eyes made her a beauty amongst beauties.


    "Yeah Elisa, seems to be the case." The Blue Oni Girl said. "But it seems there''s something bad going on, let''s go help the NPC. We might get rewarded if we do some good for them, right?"


    "T-Thest time we got into an event we almost got eaten by a high-level dragon!" Cried the only boy with them, a young-looking green haired Brownie boy with chocte-colored skin. "You may be high level but me and Elisa are still newbies here..."


    "Ugh stopining about a bit, will you?" Sighed the rude elf. "That you''re Elisa''s cousin doesn''t mean you got the rights toin as much..."


    "B-But it''s dangerous!" Cried the green-haired boy.


    "Come on, it''s just a game, rx." The gorgeous Blue Oni said, a smile filled with battle intent surged within her. The Oni''s red eyes overflowing with bloodlust. "I want to fight her, and see how strong she is... It has been a while since my Katana has tasted blood..."


    "More like it''s going to taste sap, she''s a Dryad after all..." Sighed the boy.


    "Well, yeah..." The Oni girl nodded.


    "Now, let''s go!" The elf girl said with a smile. "Little Red, go down! Let''s go see that big Kaiju fight in there! Looks interesting!"


    The two high level yers and the newbies at their side quickly descended, arriving in the middle of a catastrophe...


    Meanwhile, far away from the Forest of Beginnings, a man with pale white skin and sharp red eyes wandered around the night, enjoying the breeze. From afar, he could see the forest of beginnings, and to his left side, there was the whole Luminous Kingdom.


    "Hm, maybe I should take my rest in here or just go there? It''s round 2 AM so maybe its fine to continue ying a bit more."


    The young Vampire suddenly received a notification, as one of his guild members began talking to him.


    ? "Oi ck Haze, use the return stone and get back here right away! The World Boss is acting he weird! Maybe its weakening or something?! Come kill it with us! Its HP''s going down like crazy because that hacker nta is doing something to it, we could take the kill for ourselves if you''re here!"


    "What? Nah, I don''t really care about it anymore. It''s all yours boys."


    "Wait, don''t cut the call-"


    BBBZZZ!


    [Call has been cut.]


    "Sigh..."


    His red eyes sighed, looking into the night sky.


    "The moon is sure beautiful tonight, huh?"


    As he looked back in front of him, he saw arge shadow approaching...


    In fact, it was a wave.


    A monster wave of almost a thousand Miasmic Treants led by giant Miasmic Golems and Miasmic Beasts, all high-level monsters, unbefitting of this area of the game world.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The leader of the enormous wave of monster talked.


    "There it is! The Luminous Kingdom! Now it''s our chance to aplish our lord''s orders, everyone! Let''s ughter them all and burn their city to the ground!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Gyahahahaha!"


    "Yeaaaah!"


    "Kill! KILL!!!"


    However, as the army advanced further and further, a skinny young man stood before them scratching his head while looking slightly tired


    "What the heck are you guys doing here? Go back to the high-level grounds, you''re annoying."


    "Huh? Who is this scrawny man?"


    "Who cares? Kill him!"


    "GYAHAHAHA!"


    A big Miasmic Treant rushed towards him, but then got cut into pieces in an instant.


    CLAAASH!


    The only thing everyone saw was a small red lighting from the man''s long ck nails.


    "[Blood w] is good enough for all of you mobs..." He yawned. "So who''sing first? Huh? are you scared? You''re monsters,e on."


    "W-What the heck?!"


    "Don''t let him intimidate you! ATTACK!"


    "RAAAAAH!"


    The whole army of monsters confronted him, but he merely and carefreely swung his nails, and activated a single Level 50 Skill, [Blood w].


    SLAAASH!


    SLAAASH!


    SLAAASH!


    Three shes was what it took the entire army to be reduced to bits, which quickly disappeared into particles of light, leaving tons of rare materials the young Vampire had never seen in these areas.


    "What the...? Did I hit a jackpot here? Huh, wait, that''s it?"


    Without even giving it much attention, the young man ended stopping an army of a thousand monsters that were about to overrun the entire Kingdom at his side.


    "Well, whatever, I''ll keep going to the forest, if nobody minds~"


    As he walked to the forest, he saw countless explosions and fireworks happening everywhere.


    "Oooh! Something big is happening there! I wonder what it is... Is this woman nta in it? I bet she''s doing it! She''s an insane ma for events and quests after all! I''ve gotta find her! But... this is not a good disguise; everyone will recognize me... Alright [Polymorph] Off."


    FLAAASH!


    His entire body was enveloped on blood, as he suddenly changed his appearance back to its original one, looking like a beautiful and gorgeous Vampire woman.


    "Hmm, perfect... This avatar is actually a female one, but only a few friends now, kek."


    Without even realizing it, nta was bing a ma for dangerous yers all while she had yet to take down the Demon King!


    What sort of development will happen now?


    Only time will tell...


    -----

 Chapter 355 Dimensional Breach

    -----


    Titan and I did our best, unleashing all our attacks andpletely overwhelming the Demon King even with his new Spiritual Powers!


    "RAAAAAAH!"


    "ROOOOAAARRR!"


    We roared together, as I swung my zing hammer tens of times, while Titan unleashed a barrage of devastating shing attacks using his zing lion ws, all while firing countless gargantuan-sized fireballs!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "GRUUUUAAAAGGGGH¡­!"


    Ding!


    [You have directly hurt the Demon King of Miasma''s Soul!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 7% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 12% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 5% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 8% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma withers in pain! It has lost 11% of its total HP!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma''s HP has reached a Critical State!]


    Critical State!


    What does this means? Can we actually kill him now?!


    [Demon King of Miasma''s Total HP: 9489302/10000000000]


    Eeeh?! He still got almost a ten million! We need to keep hitting him!


    But this critical state¡­ can we even deal more damage to him now?!


    "GGRRRHHHH¡­! GRAAAAH!"


    The Demon King was being overwhelmed by our blows, our zing spiritual mes given to me by Hellhound were doing wonders now, even more as they helped Titan achieve an amazing evolution, an Ent that can manipte mes and be immune to them as well!


    FLUOOOOSH!


    As our blows and the mes continued to consume his body, the Demon King began to cry, agonizing furiously.


    "My vitality¡­ Why?! It is running out¡­! My power¡­! My¡­ my life!!!"


    His entire body continued to shapeshift constantly, our mes wrapping around his body. Ibined the power of Nature and hundreds of spirits flowing towards me to boost my power through Spirit Fusion and Spirit Infusion, but even then, his power continued surging.


    The more his core continued to glow, the vaster his Spiritual Power became. Even in the middle of this battle, even as he was about to die, his power continued to grow and develop, he was constantly¡­ evolving!


    "You¡­ You will¡­ PAY!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    Suddenly, his core, which we''ve been hitting with our blows and had gained a few cracks started to glow with an incredibly bright white and ck light, which started spiraling. The light started distorting space and time itself as we were suddenly thrown away by an enormous shockwave!


    TRUUUUUUUMMMMM¡­!


    "nta!"


    Titan hugged my body as he shielded me from the enormous attack, we fell into the floor several meters away, causing an earthquake due to the enormous bodies we had.<novelnext></novelnext>


    BAAAM!


    "Ugh, Titan are you okay?"


    "Yeah I am¡­ What about you?"


    "I am okay as well¡­ But what about the Demon King?!"


    "A-Ah, right!"


    We quickly stood up, looking into the distance. The enormous mass of the Demon King''s phantom began to mutate once more. He had lost arge quantity of it, and it wasn''t really regenerating¡­ but it was transforming,pletely fusing with the Spiritual Core he stole from the Tree of Beginnings.


    "I''ve finally broke through¡­ The fusion between Spiritual Essence and Miasmic Essence¡­ I have attained a Divine Power!"


    His voice echoed across the entire world, not just here. The Gods atop the sky probably heard him, and so did every other person, monster, animal, and yer in the entire world. Space and Time became distorted, although we wanted to get closer and closer, we were unable to, it was as if an invisible force was stopping uspletely.


    The mass of Phantom fused with the Spirit Core, and from within such a fusion, a new being was born. A spherical mass of ckness with a single golden eye and tentacles moving in a way that resembled an ancient sun painting. Countless white runes emerged across his body as well!


    "I have attained it¡­"


    His HP hadn''t gone up at all, but his stats had clearly done so! He had grown way¡­ wat stronger than before, much, much stronger! I cannot even really fathom how much! And it doesn''t help that he has attained space-time maniption abilities, that''s like¡­ super broken!


    "Is this a new phase? Perhaps his "true form" if this was still a game¡­" Titan sighed. "Can we reach him even with these overwhelming odds?"


    "I¡­ We must try, at the very least." I said. "But¡­ no matter how much we keep pushing, this invisible energy¡­ it doesn''t let us get through!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    It was as if space itself was rejecting us each time we tried to approach the Demon King''s new yet smaller body. He was no bigger than a car now, yet his power seemed overflowing. He had truly evolved into something else¡­


    Ding!


    [Great corruption within the boundaries of space and time has been detected!]


    [A Dimensional Breach has started!]


    Dimensional¡­ Breach?!


    TRUUUUUMMMMM¡­!


    "It will now begin¡­ My conquest!"


    Suddenly, the tentacles of the Demon King began distorting space and time, as if they were piercing through the empty air, slicing through the fabric that made this world a world!


    Crack¡­ crack¡­!


    And then, the sound of something cracking, like ss, began to echo across the entire world. Suddenly, two gigantic portals opened at each side of him!


    CRAAACK!


    Space itself shattered, as from within the portal to his left I saw it.


    It was¡­ a city, filled with tall buildings, cars, and the beautiful night sky.


    "That''s¡­!" Titan panicked.


    "No way¡­ Earth?! He''s really going there?!"


    The Demon King''s golden eye nced down at us with scorn.


    "I''ve offered you a chance. You''ve rejected it. It is you lose. I will not only conquer your world, but many worlds. I will devour their life and turn them into perfect nests of Miasma and Monsters. I will reign across the entire Universe. And then¡­ I will build a ce where I can truly belong, away from all of you, away from the gods! And¡­ I shall begin the conquest of the world where all of you yers originate from! Now suffer as you see your world being engulfed in chaos!"


    -----

 Chapter 356 The Gods Intervene

    -----


    The speech of the Demon King sent shivers down nta and everyone else. Their eyes stuck into the two portals the Demon King of Miasma had created almost as if effortlessly. From within one portal, the sight of their world, Earth, was revealed, and from within the other portal, the sight of a Wastnd filled with darkness appeared.


    And from within that Wastnd, countless eyes and an amorphous, chimeric body appeared, countless and monstrous tentacles started emerging from within this portal, as the Demon King startedughing, all while using each of his tentacles to create smaller portals, where the tentacles of the aberrationing from the first portal started to sneak through!


    "Hahahah¡­ Meet my TRUE BODY! Isn''t it the perfect form to visit your world?"


    Meanwhile, within the Wastnd Dark Continent, the yers that were observing the Demon King''s movements were left speechless as they saw his enormous body begin to crawl across a portal in space and time.


    "What the heck is happening?!"


    "Is this an event? Is the Demon King escaping to another area of the map?"


    "Wow this is unexpected!"


    "C h ase it down!"


    The yers quickly ran towards the Demon King''s back, his enormous body moved incredibly slowly, but his tentacles, tails, and other limbs shook furiously as the ants approached him. Enormous shockwaves of chaos energy made the ground tremble, sending higher level yers flying into the skies.


    Their attacks continued to rain down the Demon King, however. High Level yers were mostly all hardy veterans with several tricks up their sleeve. Powerful Ultimate Magic Spells, Ultimate Weapon Arts, and all sorts of insane attacks rained upon the Demon King''s rear while his true body was trying to get out of this wretched ce.


    "Nnnngggh! You damn ants! You dare think you can even stop me?!"


    The Demon King was furiously attacking them back, but the yers couldn''t had expected any better now. They had hundreds of Elixirs saved inside their inventories, and simply popped one whenever their HP went down to dangerous numbers


    BOOOM! CLAAASH! CRAAASH!


    "AAGGH¡­! Y-YOUUU¡­!"


    The Demon King thought everything was going as nned, but never truly expected the yers he had seen every day would be such annoying rats now. Perhaps due to him messing around with the System''s powers andws, the powerful imprable defenses he held were weakening severely, and the yers were able to deal actual damage to him, although pitiful alone, when they were over fifty high level yers attacking together, his HP was actually taking big hits!


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, a ray of light emerged from the skies, the presence of the Gods had made itself clear within the Continent of the Demon King! Although they were unable to do much themselves due to thews inhibiting them, they were able to do this much against the Demon King''s true body!


    Their divine light shone brightly, impacting the Demon King of Miasma''s true body, and weakening his stats and defenses!


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    "GUUUAAAAAGGH¡­!"


    The Demon King of Miasma''s scream echoed across his continent as a third of his body was already going through the portals that his second body and soul within the Forest of Beginnings had created for him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The High-Level yers were left bbergasted as they saw the scene in front of them. The might of the gods was presenting itself to them, and the shining light not only weakened the Demon King, but also enhanced their stats temporarily!


    Ding!


    [The Shining Light of the [God of Creation] has interfered!]


    [Oh heroes! The World is in great peril! Stop the Demon King of Miasma from escaping into a different Area of the Map by hitting his back as much as you can!]


    [You''ve been granted the [God of Creation''s Special Blessing], a temporary buff that enhances all your Stats by +100% and your damage dealt by +200% against the Demon King only!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma has been punished by his insolence! He has received the [God of Creation''s Stigma], lowering his total defensive stats by -90% temporarily!]


    [You only have a small amount of time, stop him before it is toote!]


    [You will receive incredible rewards worth of a hero if you manage to deal the most damage!]


    [A New Damage Ranking has been created. You will receive amazing rewards based in how much damage you deal to the World Boss!]


    "Ooooh!"


    "This is definitely it!"


    "That nta actually weakened him enough to trigger some sort of World Event again!"


    "Alright, let''s take it down before that newbie does it!"


    "Yeah, we''ve not been spending so much time into this damn game for nothing! Get to it everyone!"


    "RAAAAAAAHH!"


    The yers were manipted and incentivized to act and fight, using their strongest blows and drinking down their healing items as they fought, obsessed with ranking high into this new system of damage dealt that would determine great rewards for them!


    Using their powers and authorities, and sacrificingrge quantities of their Divine Essence, the Gods decided to act at longst, stopping the Demon King''s true body frompletely doing as it pleased. Now, it was trapped in between the portal and the continent, only his vicious tentacles were creeping into Earth, however.


    The Gods within the Heavenly Realm atop the skies of the World looked in panic down into the world. The Continent of the Demon King still was within their jurisdiction and the System, and the Demon King was only able to break through thanks to his soul in the Forest of Beginnings.


    "This is as much as we can do for now!" The God of Creation sighed. "The Forest of Beginnings is away from our jurisdiction. The Demon King has contaminated that ce and corrupted the system boundaries, making it so our authority cannot be extended over there¡­!"


    "But nta¡­! She''ll¡­" Gaia started to panic as she looked down into the world. Even when she had the body and powers of a Goddess, she felt utterly hopeless.


    -----

 Chapter 357 The First Contact

    -----


    Gaia started to panic as she looked down into the world. Even when she had the body and powers of a Goddess, she felt utterly hopeless.


    "The only way we could help them is if we descend, but that would be risking our lives!" Another God said, his body coated on mes. "Gaia, I know you''re worried about her but you mustn''t risk your own life. If you were to die or be devoured by the Demon King, the entire world''s life would definitely be doomed!"


    "Can we really not do anything?!" Gaia cried. "nta is growing stronger now, even outside of the boundaries of the System, but even then, this is too much for her and even all her allies¡­ Can''t we adjust something¡­? D o¡­ something?!"


    "There was the Special Evolution Option you left for her, but that only depends on if she can truly achieve it or not¡­" Nyx next to her said. "For now, we must enforce our strength into the boundaries between worlds."


    "That''s right. Everyone, let''s concentrate. We cannot let the boundaries between worlds open any more than this! Force them close!" The God of Creation said, the tall and bearded man immediately began to expand his powerful Divine Power across the entire world, the other gods assisted him.


    FLAAAAAASH!


    Their power, invisible to all mortals quickly began to take greater control on the boundaries between worlds, the portals that the Demon King was effortlessly creating continued to be harder to maintain!


    "This is¡­ You damn gods! You dare stop my invasion?!"


    The Demon King of Miasma was furious! Not only his true body was being attacked and stuck in between the big portal he made, but the other portals he was creating were slowly being closed by the Gods!


    However¡­


    "Even if you try your hardest¡­ It is toote."


    A smile surged on his lips, as the Demon King of Miasma looked across the portals he was creating. Within the portals, the "Outside World" was revealed, Earth! It wasn''t even a city where nta''s true body was living, but different random locations across Earth.


    The United States, Brazil, Chile, Australia, Russia, China, Japan, Korea! All countries suddenly experimented this phenomenon! The leaders of most countries affected within Earth were being called by federal agents and secret agents that researched paranormal activities!


    Within the United States, the President was woken up from within his bed as several agents reported him of something truly horrendous!


    The eyes of the old president looked at what he was looking, requesting water to wash his eyes as if he was trying to wake up from this dream, but this was no dream!


    In the middle of New York, as if space itself had torn apart, an enormous ck tentacle began to surge from within another space, another¡­ ce!


    "T-This is¡­ Don''t tell me that we are already being breached?!" He panicked. "Didn''t you said that this was being researched, and that it wouldn''t happen any time soon? We still need to prepare for this moment! Quickly bring the army! Protect New York!"


    CRAACK!


    The enormous tentacle kept pushing through the portal, as it began shaking monstrously. The people within the city were terrified by this otherworldly sight!


    "W-What is that?!"


    "What''s¡­ happening?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "The fuck is that?!"


    "Is this some sort of movie thing?!"


    "Maybe''s a prank?"


    "Shit''s too real!"


    A random passerby approached the tentacle, as everyone that was present there, even in the middle of the night, started filming what was happening with their phones,pletely devoid of fear. Media has made people devoid of a sense of danger in these situations, most of the time believing it was some sort of movie that was being made, or others ridiculous special effects.


    But this was real¡­


    "GRUOOOOHHHHH!!!"


    The tentacle suddenly split into many more, and from within its orifices,rge lumps of flesh started falling into the ground, miasma and goo started spreading across the streets as monsters were born. Green-skinned creatures, goblins, started standing up, looking around in confusion, yet a single order from their creature quickly prompted them to attack!


    "Gryehehehe!"


    "Gryarukah!"


    "Gryakakaka!"


    The little goblins jumped to attack the random passerby. Chaos unfolded. People screamed as they were being bitten and scratched furiously. Goblins grabbed whatever they could find and used it as tools to kill, people screams echoed across the entire city as more of these tiny portals emerged, more monsters appeared!


    A livestreamed that was passing by saw everything going on and began filming, millions of people across the world saw the event happening.


    "I can''t believe what''s happening! Portals, or something are opening up all around NY! Little green skinned dudes and¡­ Is that a skeleton? UUAGGH!"


    Not only was this happening in united states, most countries of the world, seemingly at random, were experiencing the same chaotic scene. The police and soldiers immediately started to move, attempting to stop these strange aliens from invading their world.


    Explosions, the sound of gunshots and more echoed across the streets of many cities across Earth. People screamed, amidst such confusing and unexpected chaos, an event that would never be forgotten on Earth''s history was urring!


    And it was called¡­ "The First Contact".


    The Demon King of Miasma struggled to keep his portals open, but his influence had already seeped into the world named Earth. A smile surged on his spherical body, his golden eye ncing down at nta and Titan.


    "Your world shall know my suffering! Your world shall experience chaos!" Heughed. "And now, I will finally dispose of you, upon seeing your face, there couldn''t be anything more delightful, nta!"


    The Demon King already knew her name at this point, and he hated her the most for having been stopping his ns this entire time. He enjoyed the suffering of the people of Earth, and with each new monster his tentacles birthed, more and more Miasma started spreading across the, even if very little, it would eventually cover it all.


    -----

 Chapter 358 Corrupted Spirits

    -----


    (nta''s POV)


    A horrendous sight was in front of my eyes. I couldn''t believe what was happening, I was unable to stop him, I was unable to stop this from happening¡­ His tentacles stretched into the world where Ie from, birthing to monsters that attacked people. I thought I would see my own city there, but it wasn''t my city at all, it was different ces all around the world.


    Dozens of portals which his tentacles opened and which the tentacles of his Main Body were infecting with their Miasma and Monsters¡­ And I was unable to do anything! This invisible power, something he called "Divine" it was stopping us from advancing. The spirits within me couldn''t do anything, and the Farm Spirit''s powers were already dissipating, about to reach their time limit.


    Although I continued spreading my Domain across the entire Forest and the Miasma surrounding it was fighting fervently, even as hundreds of Spirits were being born constantly, fighting against the endless army of Miasmic Treants¡­ even when my massive body kept pushing and pushing, even when I assimted all of nature within my surroundings¡­


    I couldn''t pass through this barrier.


    A barrier of strength I was unable to ovee, something that¡­ no matter how hard I tried, no matter what I did. I was unable to ovee it. It was here, and it stopped me from doing what I could to help others. Across the portals I saw them, innocent people screaming, monsters roaring, gunshots, car idents¡­


    No¡­


    Please stop¡­


    Stop!


    I¡­


    "Please¡­ STOP THIS!"


    I cried with everything I had, but the Demon King only looked at me as if I was a pitiful being, an ant in front of him. Just some minutes ago we were beating him, but thanks to his assimtion of Spirit Energy and the fusion of it with Miasmic Energy¡­ he said he attained something closer to a "Divine Power".


    Was he¡­ something like a God now?


    "I won''t stop. No matter how much you ask, no matter how much you kneel!" Heughed. "And you and your guardian here shall meet their end now¡­ [Miasmic Spirit Summon]: [Dark Young]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    Suddenly, enormous magic circles emerged around me and Titan, and from within, gigantic monstrous beings made of ck tentacles emerged. They resembled Treants to an extent, but had the legs of goats, their distorted faces roared furiously, each one was at least ten-meter stall.


    "OOOOHHHH!"


    "GRUOOOHH!"


    "GRAAAAHHH!"


    "GREEEYYYAAAH!"


    "These things are not just monsters¡­" Said Titan.


    "They''re Spirits?! You''ve created Spirits?!" I looked at the Demon King. "You monster! Don''t you see they''re suffering?! This existence¡­ It pains them!"


    "So be it! This is my power! Spirits are not meant to be made of Miasma originally, even if their existence makes them suffer, they shall obey my orders! They''re my creations¡­ and ves! My children! Now, my children, kill them!"


    The Demon Kingughed, his very presence sending a wave of red energy that epassed the dozens of [Dark Youngs], the grotesque and eldritch spirits began groaning furiously, their various eyes glowing bright red as they rushed towards us!


    "GREYYYYAAAAAH!!!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    A giant abomination jumped towards me, attacking me with its tentacles. Several attacks reached my body, Titan couldn''t help me as he was dealing with two at the same time already. His powerful mesbined with his totems were keeping him alive.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll purify you!"


    I quickly raised my hammer and then enchanted it with a hundred new Lesser Spirits that emerged from the Spirit Sprouts around, hitting the monstrous beast with all my strength!


    BAAAAAAMMMM¡­!!!


    The enormous blow unleashed a shockwave of spiritual power, hitting the nearby foes and throwing them down into the floor. Meanwhile, countless nts started growing everywhere, covering our surroundings, and immediately fusing with me to grant me more power.


    "GRYYYAAAEHHH¡­!"


    The beast I hit was still alive, struggling, its monstrous body continuously generated more tentacles and miasma¡­ Can I even purify this spirit? Can I even do anything?


    "[Infernal Totems]!!!"


    Titan roared, summoning several ten-meter-tall Totems covered on mes which fell over the Dark Youngs one after the other, sticking them on ce. The mes consumed them but they kept regenerating and screaming in agony. They were incredibly resilient.


    "They''re freeing themselves from my mes?!"


    Titan was surprised just as I was, as the monsters began crawling out of his totems, even if it meant tearing apart their own bodies. Their tentacles waved angrily as their countless eyes were directed towards our positions.


    "It is useless! I''ve enchanted their regenerative powers, as long as there''s Miasma around, they''re invincible! I''ve made them so you''ll fight until thest drop of your energy is exhausted."


    The Demon King of Miasmaughed, but I suddenly realized something¡­ Why wasn''t he just finishing us off right away? We''ve been fighting for so long already; wouldn''t he want to end things already?


    Unless¡­ he can''t.


    Could it be that he cannot attack us somehow? Or more like he can, but he''s weakened. His HP is actually going down now, somehow, the more I check it, the more the numbers go down slowly. Additionally, he seems unpleased as if he was busy doing something elsewhere.


    Maybe the yers at the Continent where his true body is located are doing something? Maybe they''re attacking him and somehow dealing damage? Then what we should be aiming is his True Body, not his soul and the spirit core with him. He''s most likely using all their power to maintain the portals!


    "Titan, unleash as many mes as you can! Can you trap them?"


    "I can! Do you have an idea?"


    "Yeah, I''ll need you to lift me up afterwards! I am too big now for my Familiars to lift me, and they''re all busy fighting the hordes of enhanced Miasmic Treants and Miasmic Beasts!"


    "Alright, count on me!"


    Titan immediately pointed his wooden ws at the struggling Dark Young, enormous mes surging from within them as his eyes glowed bright red, mes surging through his entire gigantic wooden body. me Runes glowed brightly across his body, as he concentrated most of his total Mana into this spell!


    "[Infernal Hellhound Totem Spirit Formation]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    -----

 Chapter 359 Everyone Is Here!

    -----


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    From within Titan''s body, an enormous totem made of zing wood emerged, with the appearance of a roaring and furious Hellhound, it quickly jumped off his body, reaching the ground and roaring furiously at the Dark Young, who had already free themselves from the mes.


    "Now! [Infernal Hellhound Totem Spirit Formation]!"


    FLUOOOSH!!


    Titan''s Mana flowed into the giant zing Wood Hellhound Totem, as the beast began roaring furiously, countless runes emerged across its body, which quickly spread into the ground, forming more and more tower-like totems emerge from the ground!


    TRUUUM! TRUUUM! TRUUUM! TRUUUM!


    FLAAASH!


    Each totem connected each other with threads of mes, suddenly starting a spiral of fire that trapped all the Dark Young within, all while the Hellhound Totem inside kept them busy attacking furiously.


    "A-Amazing!"


    "This should keep them busy for a few minutes!"


    Right after that, Titan''s body shapeshifted once more, taking the appearance of a bird, a zing bird of beautiful appearance, carved wlessly into his wood.


    "[Phoenix Totem Spirit Embodiment]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    mes surged from his wooden wings, as he quickly let me sit over his massive back. He set off into the skies without further ado, surprising the Demon king watching from behind!


    "nta, what should we do now?! Do you have a n?"


    "I do! See how the Demon King is only protecting himself from the attacks or us? But the True Body there is being attacked! Have you checked his HP? It is decreasing little by little each time!"


    "You''re right. Wait¡­ the barrier might not extend up to there, perhaps there''s a way to get around his Divine Power, let''s look for a loophole!"


    "Yeah! I''ll expand my field of senses. Spirits, help me!"


    I quickly called a few dozen of Spirits that flew towards me, they were all Wind Spirits that could meld with the winds themselves. Winds were invisible and could flow anywhere as long as they were given a signal.


    "Now¡­ Spirit Magic: [Windstorm]!!!"


    Dozens of Wind Spirits melded together into a gigantic mass of invisible force, reaching, and then surrounding the entire invisible bubble that the Demon King has made to protect himself!


    FLUOOOOSH!


    As I thought, while concentrating my senses and connecting them with the spirits, I saw it! There were several areascking any protection within this invisible divine power barrier, but they kept shifting around, so it was hard to determine how to get there.


    However, I realized that he was mostly covering the front and a bit behind. Within the boundaries of the sky reaching to the portal where his True Body was sneaking through, such ce was mostly unprotected!


    "Give a twist around there and go up!"


    "Alright!"


    Titan flew around, quickly pping his wings rapidly and then reaching high into the skies, the enormous body of the True Demon King of Miasma greeted us. His countless red eyes, the size of over ten meters each, red down at us with fierce anger.


    The Demon King''s soul from afar roared furiously at us, conjuring countless rays of darkness and firing them towards us rapidly in quick session!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "YOUUU! DON''T YOU DARE!"


    "[Spiritual Barrier]! [Spirit Fusion]! [Spirit Infusion]!"


    I quickly conjured my Spiritual Barrier, this time fusing it with a hundred lesser spirits that had just freshly emerged out of their Spirit Sprouts, and generating a gigantic rainbow barrier that protected us from his beams!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!


    CRAASH!


    However, the barrier was only able to tank four beams, as a fifth, and even stronger one, was fired towards us with all his might!


    "I''ll get rid of you right now if you want to die so badly!"


    He was really desperate right now, I knew it! His True Body has been somehow weakened and he doesn''t want us to get to it!


    However, the beam he fired was reaching us, Titan and I prepared to take the hit, we couldn''t possibly dodge at this point!


    BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    However, only a loud explosion happened, as we found our bodies beingpletely intact! We looked far into the distance, as the darkness of the beam was suddenly blocked by an enormous and tenebrous gate that had opened in the middle of the air.


    Wait, isn''t this¡­


    "[Gates of the Underworld]! [Voidspace ck Hole]!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Rita echoed on top the two of us, as she emerged with her Familiars and all our friends. They hade back from fighting the Miasmic Ents and using the Dryad Bombs that Acorn created!


    Her Spell was abination of two, she conjured the overpowered Gates of the Underworld and merged it with Voidspace ck Hole to generate something that could be called [Voidspace Gates] which absorbed the massive attack of the Demon King!


    However, the moment the power was absorbed, the Gates began shattering, crumbling apart, and disappearing. I guess they cannot be conjured for too long or it can only take a single hit.


    "RITA! Everyone!"


    "We''re here!" Rita winked back at me.


    "Lady nta! The forest is purified! Only this chunk where the Demon King is corrupted!" Acorn called from afar, on top of Huginn.


    "Wait, really?!" I asked in surprise.


    "Some very tall tree people showed up! They were not Treants but Ents! They helped purify the ce by nting their roots into the ground!" Said Florie. "I also helped!"


    "She did a lot of the part as well, it was amazing." Said Nieve.


    "Eh? The forest? Wait, Florie you helped?!" I asked in surprise.


    "They said I had special magic within me, something simr to Queen Titania, I conveniently got a yer Title some time ago, so thanks to it I am not weakened like her¡­ I was able to use her Blessing andbined it with the Ents power, the forest, look!"


    Florie pointed at the forest, as waves of pink and golden light spread everywhere. The corruption waspletely gone and the waves of miasma consuming things were also gone, an army of Ents were containing it all as they imbued their life force into the soil!


    "They''re¡­ the Ents!" Titan was happy.


    -----


    Author''s Note: Tomorrow Double Release!

 Chapter 360 The Fairys Regrets

    -----


    (Minutes ago¡­)


    Within the confines of the Forest of Beginnings, waves of Miasma continued pushing away the Terrain the nta was trying to take over with her powers constantly, a battle between miasma and life which could not decide a winner, taking each other''s Terrain constantly.


    Animals ran away in fear, even monsters ran away from the tyrannic nature of the Miasmic Treants, the miasma infected everything and continued to unleash its malefic aura. It wouldn''t take longer to reach the outskirts of the forest and infect the rest of the Continent of Verdant¡­


    However, amidst these impossible odds, an army of hundreds of walking trees emerged. Mystical in nature and said to be Spirits of Nature themselves, who represented the strength, endurance, and power of Nature to ovee anything, while the long extinct Dryads represented the beauty,passion, and love of Nature.


    Amidst their troops, the biggest Ancient Ent Elder, the oldest Ent that has lived for thousands of years looked into the distance, his old eyes shining with bright light. He quickly conjured arge beam of sunlight from his eyes, which pierced through the uing army of Miasmic Treants.


    BOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    They were all burned alive! The power of the Elder Ent wasn''t something that could be ignored, especially thanks to his special ability to gather sunlight into his body. This powerful beam of light was the very sunlight he stored within his roots, a fiery power of extermination he used to fend off threats that endangered his family.


    "We are here, everyone, connect your roots with each other, let us circle around the forest, even if we are not enough to circle around itpletely, do your best! Stretch yourselves!"


    The Elder Ent sat down over the grass, the corrupted Miasma attacked him, but he ignored such corruption. His roots stretched into the ground, spreading further and further deep into the soil. His shining power began to purify the Miasma underground.


    FLAAAASH!


    His body kept stretching itself, growingrger andrger with each second. His roots reached deep into the roots of all the other trees. His roots quickly wrapped themselves around them, infusing his Vitality into them.


    "My friends, I am sorry for beingte." He sighed, giving them back the Life the Miasma was taking away from them.


    The other Ents did as hemanded, the Elder''s roots connected with everyone else''s roots, the Ents formed an immense wall made of their own stretched bodies around over 60% of the entire forest, while constantly fusing their power together and unleashing waves of purification,posed of spiritual and life essence!


    FLUOOOOSH!


    However, this wasn''t enough, the Miasma was still strong. They needed more help. They needed someone like Titania, a powerful Spirit Fairy with the ability to conjure Divine Blessings into living beings. With her powerbined with theirs, they would be able to finally overpower the Miasma spreading aggressively.


    Sadly, the Elder knew of Titania''s situation. He had sensed her presence from before, due to the Curse the Demon King of Miasma inflicted upon her and her citizens through the Snake Queen''s powers, she had weakened severely, and even more now that the Tree of Beginnings had died.


    The entire world would face its ultimate second ending if the Demon King of Miasma was allowed to do as he pleased. Now that the Hero of Ancient Times, Luminous, was not here anymore, the Demon King of Miasma could only be defeated by a new Hero, the one with the Chosen Hero Title.


    "The Last Hamadryad¡­ You''re ourst hope¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    As the Ents worked together to imbue their very life into the tree to keep the Miasma at bay, suddenly, from the skies, a giant ck crow emerged.


    "CRAAAH!"


    And on top of them, there was Achlys, Acorn, Nieve, Florie, and Lily, all of them nta''s friends! Their eyes were opened wide when they saw the enormous wall made of living trees, and not evil ones this time!


    "T-Those are¡­ Ents!" Said Nieve in surprise. "Ancient Guardians of Life and Nature¡­ I remember the Queen once said there was a small forest with thest Ents, they''re here¡­ All of them are trying to purify the forest with us!"


    "Ents? Wait, they''re like Titan then?" Wondered Achlys. "They''re some sort of his family then! Woow! They''re strong¡­ We are already struggling enough keeping the monsters at bay and now they showed up, this is really helpful¡­"


    "However, they seem that they''re not going tost too long, the Miasma¡­ It still too strong!" Acorn said. "Also I emptied all my reserve of materials that Lady nta left! I don''t have any more bombs¡­"


    "Hahhh¡­ I''ve used all my MP potions too; I don''t think I can make more Mountain Walls and the like for a little while¡­" Lily sighed in exhaustion.


    Meanwhile, Florie remained in silence, admiring the strength of the Ents and their willpower to resist such deadly force, all unified as one.


    "The forest¡­ the Ents¡­" Florie sighed, suddenly recalling the words of the Fairy Queen, and everything that has happened since she was freed from the encroachment of the Snake Queen, who was in turn controlled by the Demon King of Miasma.


    "What can I do myself? I''ve only hurt more people¡­ It is my fault that Queen Titania is sick and lost most of her former strength¡­ It is my fault that the Snake Queen managed to do so much evil, further helping the Demon King''s arrival¡­" She thought, her eyes crying.


    She felt useless, in fact, she felt like she couldn''t do a single thing.


    Florie despaired inside of her heart, feeling like she had only done more bad than good.


    However, she kept recalling the Queen''s words, and what could she even mean by that¡­


    "Florie, are you okay?" Nieve sighed, hugging her sister. "Things might be awry right now, but we must put our faith into Lady nta and Lord Titan, who are fighting right now¡­"


    "But¡­ I wish I could do something¡­ I want to help too¡­" She sighed. "I-"


    FLAAASH!


    And amidst her tears, a light emerged from within Florie''s chest.


    ------

 Chapter 361 The Awakening Of The Fairy Princess

    -----


    FLAAASH!


    As Florie cried due to being so hopeless and powerless, a light emerged from her chest.


    And from within such a light, something emerged atop her skin.


    "Ehh? Uwaah!"


    She panicked, without knowing what it truly was. Her tears and her beautiful and innocent feelings and emotions¡­ they triggered the awakening of the power the Fairy Queen found "special" within her.


    "This is¡­ a mark?!"


    A mark, it resembled a beautiful pink butterfly.


    Marks in this world were special, mystical magic circlesposed of countless runes. They only formed within special beings that carried within them special abilities or "roles" in the world.


    The Snake Queen held the mark of a guardian, which corrupted and ultimately transformed her into a monster. Meanwhile, the Fairy Queen Titania held the mark of the Queen of Fairies, which granted her power over the fairies, to help them and bless them and nature.


    And from within Florie''s chest, a mark simr to that one emerged¡­ It was a simr mark, yet notpletely simr. It felt as if some divine power intervened, giving her such a gift despite her thinking she didn''t deserve it at all after what she had done in the past.


    "This mark¡­ Why? I¡­ I don''t deserve this¡­" Florie continued to cry.


    "Florie¡­" Suddenly, the voice of Titania whispered to her.


    "Q-Queen Titania?!" She cried.


    "You''ve finally awakened it. In the past, I was told by the Tree of Beginnings that someone with a special mark would one day be born. A pure girl with an innocent heart, that only wanted to protect everyone." Titania said.


    "But I am not¡­ I am not that¡­" Cried Florie.


    "This Mark was that of the [Princess of Fairies], it was a special child, that got lost. I remember you, Florie, when you were but a tiny flower. However, the Demon King must have know you were special, and used the revived Corrupted Guardians to take you away and brainwash you, letting you wake up yearster, forcing you to infiltrate the city¡­" Sighed Titania.


    "That''s¡­" Florie was moved by such words, she didn''t knew such past.


    "You were always meant to be special, dear. Your wings, your charm, your innocence. You were yed by evil forces, but you''ve always held a pure heart, it is the purest of hearts that can truly manipte the Spirit Roots of this world, which have long ago dried out¡­" Sighed Titania.


    "Spirit¡­ Roots?" Florie wondered.


    "We have not enough time to exin what they are, but they''re very special to this world, such roots belonged to the Tree of Beginnings, they remain even after his death, but without a proper vessel, they''ll eventually die¡­ nta needs you so she can reach them." Titania said. "I know¡­ it''s hard, I feel bad for trying to ask you for such a feat, but Florie, I-"


    "No, it''s fine¡­" Florie answered, surprising Titania with a voice filled with conviction.


    ? "I get it now¡­ I¡­ finally understand, so that''s my purpose¡­" Florie sighed. "Don''t worry Queen Titania, I won''t disappoint you! If I truly¡­ if I truly have this strength, then I will give up my life if necessary so we can win this battle!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Florie¡­" Titania''s voice sounded shocked. "Very well then, I shall awaken your Spiritual Runes within your body and soul, it will be painful, but with the help of the Elder Ent down there, it should be possible! Now go!"


    "I shall!" Florie said, suddenly opening her eyes again, as if that conversation happened when time was going very slowly.


    "Florie! What was that light?" Nieve wondered.


    "That was very bright¡­" Acorn sighed. "Ugh, my eyes¡­"


    "That''s¡­ since when did you got yourself that tattoo?" Achlys asked, pointing at Florie''s chest, right below her neck, there was a beautiful, pink-colored butterfly tattoo.


    "This is the Mark of the [Fairy Princess]¡­" Florie said, her eyes glowing brightly with pink light. "Lady Titania said it could help others¡­ I must go see the Ents! Huginn, can you carry us down?"


    "CRAAAH!"


    Huginn quickly carried Florie and everyone else down from the skies. Fairies were unable to soar the skies as freely due to their small wings that couldn''t go too much against gravity, they could at most fly up to ten meters from the ground, but above that would exhaust them.


    FLAAASH!


    Florie reached the ground,nding in front of the Elder Ent, whose eyes opened as he looked down at her. Although he seemed intimidating, he was filled with gentleness and humility, and his very presence seemed to embrace everyone in a warm light that restored their HP, MP, and even Satiation in a sh! And it even came with stat buffs!


    "Hmmm¡­ I''ve been waiting for you, [Fairy Princess]. You''ve received the blessing of the gods through the Title that makes you a half-yer, you''ve be an independent spirit that doesn''t need the force of the Tree of Beginnings to exert their power. Young girl, are you ready for this? It will be painful." Said the Elder Ent.


    "I-I am honored to meet you, Elder Ent! B-But what are you going to do to Florie?!" Asked Nieve in desperation.


    "I shall awaken her Spirit Runes, the source of us Spirits power. They flow all across our bodies and souls, as you grow stronger and Level Up, they develop. However, the Princess''s runes are special, they need to be awakened by a powerful Spirit, such as me." The Elder Ent said. "This is¡­ her decision, you must respect her decision, even more as you''re her big sister."


    "Ah¡­ Florie¡­ Do you truly intend to do this?" Nieve wondered.


    "I am okay with it, don''t worry big sis!" Florie smiled sweetly back at her. "I want¡­ I want to help too."


    "Florie¡­" Nieve sighed. "Alright, I''ll be there with you."


    "That''s more than enough~!" Florie answered happily.


    "Then let us begin."


    The Elder Ent''s roots reached Florie, wrapping themselves around her and imbuing their power directly into her slumbering Spiritual Runes.


    FLAAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 362 Flories True Power

    -----


    Florie''s mind traveled across the Spiritual Runes of the Elder Ent, which also connected to the Root of all Spirits. Memories of other people, and other experiences reached her mind. The will of the spirits, and even the voice of the gods.


    "This ce¡­ these memories¡­"


    She saw the World''s Creation even itself, as the Gods gathered and converged their power to create something from scratch. They saw how they sacrificed their life force to be the pirs of such a world, maintaining their elements so their dream of creation a world with life could be true.


    The past¡­ she saw it all. The Continent of Verdant, the birth of the World Tree and how it expanded its roots across the continent and the world, filling everything with nature. She saw the birth of Titania, when she was but a tiny little baby, and how the guardians came to be as well.


    She saw Saphee, the antagonist that had controlled her, and saw her true form, the innocent self she once was¡­ She saw the tragedy that struck them. She saw Titania''s suffering; she saw the struggle of nature against the miasma.


    And she also saw a man, tall and vibrant, the hero of legends who protected the world and ultimately defeated the Demon King using the Legendary Sword given to him by the Fairy Queen. She saw her tears after knowing he had given his life to defeat such an evil¡­


    Florie felt it all, for only a slight moment, pain rushed across her soul and body. She groaned in agony, but endured such pain, she gritted her teeth. Her entire body began glowing with countless beautiful runes, and her soul began growingrger andrger as it awakened its true powers.


    Her eyes shoot up rays of pink light into the skies, piercing through the dark clouds that the Demon King of Miasma had created. When she finally came back to her senses, merely seconds have passed, yet it felt like she had gone through a journey by itself.


    "That was¡­ something." She sighed, suddenly noticing her body had changed a bit. "Huh?! I am tall¡­?!"


    She wasn''t very tall, but she was definitely taller than before. Not as tall as the Fairy Queen, but her body size was perhaps that of a girl in her 10 years of age now. Even Nieve was left shocked she got so big! Could she even call her big sister now?


    "F-Florie?! You got taller, like the Fairy Queen¡­" Nieve said in surprise.


    "I think I''ve¡­ evolved." Sighed Florie. "Ugh, I feel such a big headache¡­"


    As Florie sighed, the Elder Ent was happy!


    "Amazing, you''re more talented than I expected, little Florie! Now, do it!"


    "Do it? What¡­ should I do?"


    "Utilize the power of the Blessings of the Fairy Queen- or well, the Fairy Princess. Originally, Titania had an amazing power that allowed her to purify and enchant the forest, it was thanks to this power that she could fend off the Demon King from invading her in the past¡­" Said the Ent Elder.


    "A blessing¡­" Florie said, quickly realizing she was quite good at using buffing magic. Could this had been a byproduct of her actual blessing powers? She could only try it out! "Alright, I shall!"


    She concentrated her Mana into her hands, and then, both Mana and Spiritual Essence flowed into the. With the power of the Elder Ent still connected with her through his powerful Aura, the two converged their strength!


    "[Divine Blessing]!"


    FLAAAAAASH!!!


    An enormous wave of pink and golden light emerged from within Florie''s hands, stretching into the deep roots of the underground. Combined with the abilities of the other Ents, the corrupted root forest waspletely purified, and the waves of sentient Miasma were purified, turning into vapor as their dying screams echoed across the forest!


    The barrennd became covered on grass, flowers, and trees again, and the Demon King''s influence was being overpowered greatly! Everyone within the forest that was an ally even received a buff, as a powerful light reached their bodies and souls, enchanting their strength.


    "Amazing¡­" Acorn said.


    "So this is your power, Florie¡­" Nieve was bbergasted.


    "Incredible! The forest is back to how it used to be!" Lily said happily.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "We have to go now! Achlys said. "It is nice and all, but nta probably needs our help, Titan too! Florie, can youe with us?"


    Florie looked back at the Elder, she was worried about him, as he was too old, and his lifespan has been decreasing the more he used his vitality to enchant the forest back to its healthy state.


    "I will be fine, young princess. Go with your friends, you must also help them!"


    "Alright¡­ I''ll go then!"


    Florie flew into the skies without needing to mount Huginn anymore, her wings were now big and strong enough to carry her anywhere she wanted!


    With her at their side, the rest mounted over Huginn and flew across the skies, quickly reaching nta and Titan. Achlys was barely able to protect them,bining two spells together to absorb a deadly beam of chaos that the Demon King''s soul had fired against the two of them!


    "RITA! Everyone!" nta was surprised, happily calling for everyone.


    "We''re here!" Rita winked back at her.


    "Lady nta! The forest is purified! Only this chunk where the Demon King is corrupted!" Acorn called from afar, on top of Huginn.


    "Wait, really?!" nta asked in surprise.


    "Some very tall tree people showed up! They were not Treants but Ents! They helped purify the ce by nting their roots into the ground!" Said Florie. "I also helped!"


    "She did a lot of the part as well, it was amazing." Said Nieve.


    "Eh? The forest? Wait, Florie you helped?!" nta asked in surprise, quickly realizing Florie had grown taller as well. "You''re so tall now!"


    "They said I had special magic within me, something simr to Queen Titania, I conveniently got a yer Title some time ago, so thanks to it I am not weakened like her¡­ I was able to use her Blessing andbined it with the Ents power, the forest, look!"


    Florie pointed at the forest, as waves of pink and golden light spread everywhere. The corruption waspletely gone and the waves of miasma consuming things were also gone, an army of Ents were containing it all as they imbued their life force into the soil.


    "They''re¡­ the Ents!" Titan was happy.


    Indeed, it was the Ents, they had all gathered here, and thanks to them and Florie''s awakened new powers, they were helping the forest to thrive once more.


    nta didn''t expect this oue at all!


    "I awakened the power of the [Fairy Princess] Mark, something simr to Queen Titania¡­ We don''t have much time to exin things but¡­ Let us help you! With this! [Fairy Princess Divine Protection]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    And right after she arrived, Florie aided her friends, nta and Titan, as their power began surging, their exhaustion waspletely gone, and even their Satiation was filled thanks to her powerful blessings.


    "YOUUUUU¡­! My Miasma¡­! What have you done to my Miasma¡­! This damn forest, it reeks of life and nature! GRAAAAH!"


    The Demon King of Miasma''s Soul grew furious, as he decided to attack nta andpany once more. This time, however, things might end up being different.


    -----

 Chapter 363 Confronting The Demon King Fearlessly!

    -----


    (nta''s POV)


    Just as we were going to be eliminated by the Demon King of Miasma, Florie and everyone else arrived! Rita used her powerful magic topletely swallow one of his powerful attacks, something I never thought could be possible at all, while Florie suddenly emergedpletely changed. She was now way taller, almost as tall as my daughter, if not slightly shorter than her.


    And within her chest, there was a beautiful, pink-colored butterfly-shaped tattoo glowing with pink light and spiritual power within it! It was very surprising, but it seems she had evolved into something simr to the Race of the Fairy Queen Titania named Fairy Princess. They didn''t went into details, but I do remember Titania saying a few times that Florie was special and that she was "meant to do something" in the future.


    I never really asked her what she meant back then¡­ But now I can tell. If there''s a Fairy Queen, I guess there can also be a Fairy Princess! Or so I think. But for now, this is good, her buffs are more than I expected!


    Ding!


    [You''ve received the [Divine Protection of the Fairy Princess]!]


    [All Stats have increased by +50%, HP, MP, and Satiation Automatic Regeneration Speed has been enhanced by x10 and Skills and Magic Effects are enhanced by +50% for 10 Minutes!]


    It''s an amazing buff, and itsts for so long as well! If I stack this with all my other Skills and Spells that grants buffs, alongside 20% of all my Title Bonuses, my stats arepletely in another level!


    The best part is that this buff is taken into consideration once all other buffs are, so it enhances everything also based in the stat increases granted by all other buffs, making the buff even better.


    Titania can''t be present here right now, but Florie herself is doing her job just as well!


    And as all of this was happening, the Demon King''s golden eye nced at us with utter frustration clear on his small, spherical appearance, his tentacles were wriggling with anger!


    "YOUUUUU¡­! My Miasma¡­! What have you done to my Miasma¡­! This damn forest, it reeks of life and nature! GRAAAAH!"


    The Demon King of Miasma''s Soul grew furious, as he decided to attack nta andpany once more. This time, however, things might end up being different. Thanks to my Terrain Abilities, the Ents, and then Florie, we''ve finally purified the forest almostpletely. We are the ones in the higher grounds now.


    "Die! All of you pesky little flies, why don''t you die for once?!"


    The Demon King roared furiously; his tentacles suddenly stopped opening portals as he directed them at us. Each of his ten tentacles opened a single golden eye, unleashing rays of darkness against us, which was actually chaos, an element that was the same as miasma, capable of disrupting and corrupting life and other elements, very deadly!


    "I won''t let you have your way! Crystal Magic: [Holy Crystal Hammer]!"


    Lily suddenly jumped off Huginn as she swung her hammer, which had now grown into an enormous and beautiful hammer made of golden and white crystals! She swung it rapidly, each blow released rays of light that intercepted the chaos beams of the Demon King!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Thanks to the buffs I had conjured beforehand and also those of Florie, her strength and power had risen to utterly superb levels, she alone took on his beams!


    "GGGRRRHH¡­! [Voidspace Distortion]! [Chaos Eyes]!"


    The Demon King continued his barrage of attacks as we flew across the skies towards his True Body that was having a really bad time. The first spell provoked a distortion on space around us, as invisible waves of space-attribute essence flew towards us, attempting to crush us. Meanwhile, his Chaos Eyes summoned dozens of ck eyes around him, which flew towards us and began to explode.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Therees the distortion, dodge!" I called everyone, as I stretched enormous vines out of my body, courtesy of Loki''s powers, and then grabbed everyone, pulling them up while Titan unleashed an explosive eruption of mes from his wings, lifting us higher into the skies.


    FLUOOOOSH!


    TRUUUUMM¡­!


    CRACK!


    Space itself seemed to have cracked right where we had flew away from, but the space itself quickly recovered to its original state. It seemed that the world naturally healed "wounds" within space, but that also meant that the very portals the Demon King was making were also wounds he was forcefully opening.


    Could it be that he''s struggling to keep the Portals open due to the Gods helping as well? After all they''re the "Administrators" of this entire World. Perhaps they cannote down here by themselves or something, but they can certainly try to exert their power to close the portals!


    "Nnnngggh¡­! You damn pests¡­! And these damned gods, you dare attempt to close my Gates?! YOUUU¡­! STOP¡­ NNGGH¡­!"


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    Suddenly, several portals he was trying to maintain open closed at the same time, slicing through his tentacles on the spot and making his True Body groan in agony, roaring furiously atop the skies of the Forest of Beginnings.


    "GRUOOOOOOHHHH¡­!"


    "The Gods are doing it! They''re probably trying to close the portals as fast as they can!" I said in surprise. "We have to quickly get to the Demon King''s true body! Titan hurry!"


    I touched his back, quickly invoking even more Spirits that were growing from the forest and used Spirit Fusion and Spirit Infusion into his body, merging thempletely into his body and enhancing his spiritual power!


    FLUOOOSH!


    "Alright¡­!"


    FLAAAAAASH!


    He pped his wooden zing wings, reaching the high skies all while we kept shooting magic attacks against the Demon King from afar, just to distract him as his barrier was keeping himpletely intact from any damage.


    "Your struggles are useless! Stop struggling! Give up to despair! You''ve tried to defeat me time and time again, but what has that led you to? More suffering, more despair¡­ You cannot defeat me¡­"


    "[Primordial Chaos]!!!"


    TRUUUUMMMM¡­!


    -----


    Author''s Note: The Volume is sooning to a close! Tomorrow Double Release!

 Chapter 364 Creating A Brand New Weapon!

    -----


    The Demon King gatheredrge quantities of energy within his tentacles, chaos energy and spiritual energy converging together into an enormous mass of spiraling darkness that distorted space and time around it, so strong it felt like we were going to get destroyed by merely touching it!


    "PERISH!"


    The enormous sphere of pure chaos flew towards us at a rapid space, we could only attempt to dodge it as Mark flew around the skies, reaching closer and closer to the Demon King of Miasma''s True Body hanging in there.


    However, the Primordial Chaos sphere reached us faster than we thought!


    Seconds before touching us and exploding, Florie suddenly unleashed arge quantity of her Spiritual Power, generating a beautiful flower-shaped barrier around us!


    "[Divine Spirit Barrier]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    The barrier shone with a slight amount of divine power, quickly tanking the enormous attack from the Demon King of Miasma! The Primordial Chaos impacted the barrier, distorting it and trying to crush it, but the divine spiritual essence absorbed the chaos within and began to deconstruct the runes making it exist!


    BOOOOOOOMMMM!!


    And then, it exploded!


    The explosion, however, wasn''t as strong as it should had been, as only some ck smoke was left behind! Florie was amazingly strong!


    "Phew¡­ Hahhh¡­ I-I think this is as much as I can do¡­"


    However, she quickly fell down to her knees, being caught by Rita, she sighed and seemed exhausted gasping for air.


    "Well done, leave the rest to us then!" Achlys said.


    "Yeah, leave it to us." I nodded.


    "You''ve done enough, little sister." Nieve smiled.


    All three of us quickly conjured our Skills and Magic.


    "Malice Orb!"


    Rita began absorbing all the Malice formed by the Chaos of the Demon King of Miasma, forming a gigantic sphere which enchanted her Magic Power, and at the same time allowed her to expend this Malice Essence and conjure stronger spells.


    "Your powers are not so different from mine, once I''ve leveled up my Dark Magic Skill enough, a ton of interesting spells show up!" Laughed Rita. "Like this one! [Abyssal Chains]!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    Suddenly, 50% of the Malice Orb''s contents were utilized, as ten magic circles of ck color emerged around the Demon King of Miasma and unleashing chains of Abyssal Darkness that suddenly wrapped around his tentacles! Wait, they did?! What about the barrier?


    "For some reason my magic can affect him. I think its because he had been using darkness magic for a while and it can pierce through his barrier without problems. I have no idea the mechanic behind it but it seems that the Malice I absorbed from him counts as his own attacks, I can ignore his barrier with this next hit as well!"


    CLAANK! CLAANK! CLAAANK!


    The powerful Abyssal Chains wrapped themselves around the Demon King''s body, as he furiously roared in frustration, his Chaos Aura unleashed several shockwaves around, which we evaded thanks to Titan''s air maneuvers while Rita absorbed it into her Malice Orb.


    "AGGGH! How can you ignore my Divine Domain Barrier?! T-This is¡­! Unnggh¡­!"


    Rita looked back at me and Nieve, as she asked us to imbue our magic into hers.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Girls, give me your magic power, as long as it is my element, we could ignore the barrier!"


    Wait, I see! If we canbine our elements with hers, then we can both ignore the barrier and deal tons more of damage!


    "No, wait! I''ve got an even better idea¡­ Trust me!" I said. "Lend me your Malice Orb for a bit!"


    "Eh? I can''t lend you something like that, it''s not exactly an item, it''s a game mechanic- OI!"


    Rita suddenly panicked as she saw me grab her Malice Orb with my hand.


    "Nieve! Conjure your strongest Ice Spirit Spell!" I said. "And Florie, can you give me ast bit of your Spiritual Essence? Also Acorn, give me your fur."


    "Eh?! My fur?!" Acorn was shocked. "S-Sure?"


    "My strongest Ice Spell? But where do I shoot it?" Nieve wondered.


    "Don''t worry about it, leave it floating!" I said with a smile.


    "Here¡­ This is pure Spiritual Essence; do you want it?" Florie wondered confusedly, gathering the essence within a white and pink sphere.


    "And now with Rita''s Malice Orb¡­ The Lucifer Trident, and then Titan''s Bark and Spiritual mes, alongside my own body parts¡­!"


    I gathered all materials and quickly decided to create something brand new in the middle of this desperate battle! I often have a hard time thinking outside the box, so I never actually realized I could use his own power against him, as long as I can find a way to contain his own Chaotic Spiritual Power like with Rita''s Malice Orb¡­ then it''s possible!


    "[SPIRIT FUSION]!"


    FLAAASH!


    [You have merged [Heaven Burning Infernal Cleansing zing Trident: Lucifer] + [Hamadryad''s Wood] + [Hamadryad''s Leaves] + [Hamadryad''s Blood] + [Ratatoskr''s Descendant Fur] + [Concentrated Divine Spiritual Essence of the Fairy Princess] + [Night Elf''s Chaos Essence-filled Malice Orb] + [Skadi''s Spiritual Ice Spear of Frozen Judgement] + [Infernal Ent''s Spiritual mes] + [Infernal Ent''s Burning Wood]!]


    All Spirit Materials converged together into a brand-new item!


    Made from all these materials, into one!


    FLUOSH!


    It took a beautiful long shape, but this time, it was no longer a spear, it was an enormous, ck and red sword shining brightly with both an icy aura and a dark, deep aura of power and spiritual authority.


    [You have created the [Void Piercing Infernal Chaos de Weapon Spirit: Terminus]!]


    TRUUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    The moment this Weapon Spirit was birthed, an enormous Aura of power surged from within him, as a single red eye opened from within its handle, overflowing with power, it nced at me, quicklytching into my hand!


    And I felt it, an enormous amount of power I never thought possible. Purple and ck mes covered the sword''s de, they were freezing like ice, yet they burned like mes.


    "Wait, what?! I never thought you could make that!" Rita was shocked.


    "Impressive¡­" Nieve said in surprise.


    "With this, girls, we can do it together!" I said.


    -----

 Chapter 365 The God Of Creations Aid!

    -----


    "Now, you two! Give me your strength!"


    I called for Rita and Nieve, as they nodded. Rita regained a new Malice Orb in an instant, as she absorbed the Malice generated by the Demon King of Miasma''s Chaos Aura, refilling it in an instant. Meanwhile, Nieve''s Mana quickly recovered thanks to my buffs and skill effects.


    The two touched my shoulders, channeling their power into my body and soul, the streams of magical power flowed into my body and soul and then directly into the sword''s tip. I had never wielded a sword before, but there''s always a first time.


    FLAAAASH!


    Terminus shone brightly, darkness and ice auras converged together with the mes flowing from within the de, and then, I swung the sword rapidly against the Demon King of Miasma, while channeling the power of my friends!


    "HYAAAAAH!"


    With all my energy, I unleashed several shing attacks. I didn''t exactly knew how to wield a sword but I simply shed it into the air several times. It worked! Enormous quantities of shing attacks made of zing freezing mes and chaos spiritual energybined together reached the Demon King of Miasma, ignoring his barrier and impacting him directly!


    SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH! BOOOOM!


    "AGGGHH¡­! I-I can''t believe you''re using my own power against me?! Howe you could have figured out something like this?!"


    Even the Demon King was shocked, but we didn''t had time for him anyways, this was nothing but a distraction!


    "While we deal with your Main Body, don''t go around butting in!"


    I quickly charged all the Mana I had left with the girl''s magic into the tip of the sword, and then unleashed a vertical sh with everything I had!


    S L A A A A A A S H!


    The sh traveled down rapidly, immediately hitting the Demon King of Miasma''s soul once more as his tentacles were chained momentarily, and he was unable to dodge in time even when they broke midway through!


    CRAAAAAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!


    "GRAAAAAGGHHH¡­!"


    BAAAAM!!!


    The Demon King received such a hit that his soul fell all the way into the floor, the portals around him suddenly closed once and for all except the big one bringing his true body here! The portals are gone at the very least, his invasion¡­ stopped!


    "Good job, the portals are closed!" Titan celebrated.


    "W-We did it!" I said in disbelief.


    "Not yet, concentrate into the next task, nta!" The voice of the Great Spirit called upon me.


    "Right¡­ the True Body!" I said, looking high into the sky as the enormous Demon King of Miasma''s true body showed itself to us.


    His actual body was an enormous, chimeric body with countless limbs and tails, it had a strange shape I couldn''t quite tell what it truly was, but it resembled a monstrous octopus when he was sticking his massive head through the portal.


    "You pitiful ants, you dare think you can fight against my Main Body?!"


    His voice echoed across his true body, as his eyes opened, unleashing countless redsers at us!


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    "Hang in there everyone!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Titan flew around, evading the deadly beams while we intercepted them with our blows, unleashing shing attacks with the giant Terminus de we created together!


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAAAASH!


    Enormous shockwaves of spiritual chaos emerged from the de, as I smiled. I quickly realized these beams¡­ were not much of a big deal. He was pretending to be intimidating, but his True Body was shining with a bright yellow light, the power of a god was making him weaker!


    "Everyone, it''s time to take down this World Boss! Don''t hesitate, unleash all your attacks as much as you can! I feel like the Gods are on our side now¡­!" I smiled confidently; a yellow-gold light aura reached all of us the moment we approached the Demon King''s true body some more.


    FLAAAASH!


    It was a power fueling us with even more strength, which stacked alongside Florie''s Divine Protection Buff!


    Ding!


    [The Shining Light of the [God of Creation] has interfered!]


    [Oh heroes! The World is in great peril! Stop the Demon King of Miasma from escaping into a different Area of the Map by hitting his back as much as you can!]


    [You''ve been granted the [God of Creation''s Special Blessing], a temporary buff that enhances all your Stats by +100% and your damage dealt by +200% against the Demon King only!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma has been punished by his insolence! He has received the [God of Creation''s Stigma], lowering his total defensive stats by -90% temporarily!]


    [You only have a small amount of time, stop him before it is toote!]


    [You will receive incredible rewards worth of a hero if you manage to deal the most damage!]


    [A New Damage Ranking has been created. You will receive amazing rewards based in how much damage you deal to the World Boss!]


    "And there it is! This was some sort of World Event! We cannot miss it!" I said, fueling everyone with even more stat buffs through the myriad of spells and skills I had within my disposition.


    "You''re right¡­ the Gods are helping us?!" Asked Titan in shock.


    "My power ising back to me¡­ I don''t feel as tired!" Florie said, waking up from her dazed state.


    "Heh, it seems they''ve finally given us some more power, thosezy ass guys up there! We have to do all their job!" Sighed Rita.


    "Ooh, even I feel stronger¡­ W-What is this?! My body is¡­ Unnggh¡­! GROOOAR!"


    Suddenly, Acorn¡­ transformed?!


    In front of all of us, his body absorbed the power of the God of Creation the most, and his little body suddenly turned different! It wasn''t the same giant monster squirrel from before, but he became taller and muscr, and his little hands became big palms.


    His muscr body was overflowing with a powerful Fighting Spirit!


    "UOOOOH! I feel super strong right now! Alright!!!"


    We were all left speechless as we saw a new facet of Acorn¡­


    -----


    Author''s Note: The Fight Against the Demon King shall end in three more chapters!

 Chapter 366 Attacking The Demon Kings True Body!

    -----


    "Acorn you''ve changed too much out of the blue!" Rita said.


    "Yeah!" Nieve said.


    "No, I remember he transformed into a giant before." I sighed. "He was really uncontroble there, but it seems he had attained a form that he can control?"


    "This is¡­ my grandad said I have divine power within my bloodline. I think since I drank that potion that something awakened¡­ permanently. I''ll have to adjust this more using more potions and stuff, but this buff seems to have activated this power once more¡­ But I can control it way better now!" The muscr squirrel looked both cute and funny.


    "Hahahahah! You never stop surprising us, eh, Acorn?" Laughed Titan. "Alright then, everyone, let''s wreck this bastard and get tons of loot!"


    "Alright!" Roared Florie.


    "You''ll get a good beating for what you''ve done to Lady nta''s home world!" Nieve angrily said, unleashing an icy aura.


    "Yeah, you''ll pay!" Lily angrily said. "Now that I''ve got my strengthpletely back, I won''t hold back!"


    "Alright everyone, together!" I roared, unleashing my Aura, and opening my Spirit Ranch.


    FLUOOOSH!


    Suddenly, a portal where all the Spirits I''ve created were moved into opened, and from within, over two hundred Lesser Spirits emerged. In fact, there were a few Higher Spirits that had randomly appeared from within the sprouts popping out rapidly down there in the forest''s surface!


    "Get away¡­! GET AWAY!!!"


    The Demon King of Miasma groaned in agony and fury, countless of blows reached him from all around!


    "[Abyssal Chains]! [Voidspace Beam]!!!"


    Achlys continued absorbing his Malice into her Malice Orb and unleashed powerful Voidspace Beams which pierced through his body, leaving holes he had a hard time regenerating!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    [Your Party has dealt Damage to the Demon King of Miasma!]


    "[Skadi''s Spiritual Ice Spear of Frozen Judgement]!"


    Meanwhile, Nieve gathered her Spiritual Essence and Mana into the tip of her Rapier, unleashing a barrage of attacks with it, which at the same time generated dozens of ten-meter-long spears made of ice! The spears came apanied by her piercing rapier blows, reaching the Demon King''s body, and piercing through his flesh, freezing it at the same time!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    [Your Party has dealt Damage to the Demon King of Miasma!]


    "[Freyja''s Divine Dream Swords]!"


    Florie also had a set of powerful spells she had acquired upon her Evolution, as she conjured several beautiful swords made of pink light which she fired consecutively, piercing the Demon King''s body, and then inflicting confusion to several of his body parts, his eyes seemed unable to attack and his tentacles attacked one another!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! BOOOM!!!


    [Your Party has dealt Damage to the Demon King of Miasma!]


    "I feel like I am awakening something new¡­ [Divine Palm]!"


    Acorn pointed his palms towards the Demon King, gathering all the divine power that was temporarily surging through his body, an enormous Palm made of white light emerged from both of them, impacting the Demon King and punching him several times, as Acorn punched the air, the palm followed his movements!


    BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!


    [Your Party has dealt Damage to the Demon King of Miasma!]


    "Let''s see what a high-Level Spell can do¡­ [Earth Titan''s Fists]! [Rage of the Earth]! [Endless Garden]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    Lily really did something amazing, conjuring a gigantic titan made of stone above all of us, who started hitting the Demon King with countless fists attacks that made his whole-body tremble in pain. All of this while she conjured a beautiful and endless garden of flowers that seemed like an illusion, which boosted our magic damage dealt and lowered the demon king''s magic resistance! And to end it all, a gigantic amount of boulders started falling from the skies, like meteors, impacting him constantly!<novelnext></novelnext>


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!


    [Your Party has dealt Damage to the Demon King of Miasma!]


    "[Phoenix Totem Spirits Summon]! [Spiritual mes Storm]!"


    Meanwhile, Titan summoned five more Phoenix Totem Spirits, which appeared as glorious birds made of mes around him, they flew and attacked the Demon King in unison, ushing abined attack that generated a powerful storm made of mes. Their power converged with that of Titan as his phoenix head opened its beak, unleashing yet another fire storm, roasting arge side of the Demon King!


    FLUOOOOOOOSSSHHHH!!!


    And as everyone did their best, I did as well. I gathered the powers I had and quickly decided to channel more of the Great Spirit of Harvest and Farming, bringing forth her total power andbining it with all of my Skills. I concentrated my Spiritual Energies with the forest below, as all nts answered my call, emerging within my very body and transforming it even more.


    Gigantic arms, as big as the Demon King himself, reached his main body, and began punching him constantly, they were like a titan that represented the entire forest!


    "This is one of my Ultimate Attacks [Divine Nature''s Rage]!!!"


    The enormous fists made of nts, trees, mushrooms, soil, and my own spiritual powers and hundreds of lesser spirits fusing into them attacked constantly, shing against the Demon King''s body, each blow was so strong it echoed across the skies, like an explosion!


    "ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORAAAAAHHH!!!"


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "GUUUUUAAAAAGGGHHH¡­!"


    [Your Party has dealt Damage to the Demon King of Miasma!]


    [Your Party has dealt Damage to the Demon King of Miasma!]


    [Your Party has dealt Damage to the Demon King of Miasma!]


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "STOP¡­! UNNGGH¡­! STOOOP!"


    [Your Party has dealt Damage to the Demon King of Miasma!]


    [Your Party has dealt Damage to the Demon King of Miasma!]


    [Your Party has dealt Damage to the Demon King of Miasma!]


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "NO MORE¡­ NO MORE, PLEASE!"


    "No matter how much you ask for mercy¡­ You won''t get any!!!"


    I roared with all my soul, as an enormous mass of spiritual essence emerged from my body, fusing with my Weapon gifted by Gaia as it shaped into arge green and golden sword!


    FLAAASH!


    Ding!


    [The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] has undergone a temporary Evolution into a S Rank Weapon: [Divine Yggdrasil''s Tyrfing]!]


    And with Terminus in my other hand, I jumped over the two arms made of Nature I had conjured, and shed with all my strength against the Demon King''s body!


    SLAAAAAAASSSSSHHHHH!!!


    TRUUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    -----

 Chapter 367 The Demon Kings Defeat Once And For All!

    -----


    In the skies, a group of three introvert girls and a beautiful vampiredy looked down at what was happening within the forest of beginnings, it was an utter chaos!


    "What the heck?! There''s really a world boss down there!" Anna said.


    "I can''t believe it¡­ Wait, is that nta and her Party?!" Elisa asked.


    "But maybe it would be rude to get involved¡­ Though that Boss seems¡­ familiar." Elena said.


    "W-Wait a second¡­ Isn''t that thing the World Boss?!" The green haired brownie asked, as the other three girls were shocked.


    At the same time, at the other side of the skies, a gorgeous vampiredy looked down below with eyes wide open.


    "Oh my, what is this? The Demon king of Miasma is invading this beautiful forest? Is this all because of him? Ugh! I am tired of seeing his stupid face all the time back in that continent, and now I find him here just when I came to have a duel against that ntass¡­" She sighed. "Should I join? But¡­"


    However, as the five yers were having doubts, all doubts were cleared the moment they saw an announcement in front of them, alongside feeling like someone had conjured an overpowered buffing spell over their bodies.


    Ding!


    [The Shining Light of the [God of Creation] has interfered!]


    [Oh heroes! The World is in great peril! Stop the Demon King of Miasma from escaping into a different Area of the Map by hitting his back as much as you can!]


    [You''ve been granted the [God of Creation''s Special Blessing], a temporary buff that enhances all your Stats by +100% and your damage dealt by +200% against the Demon King only!]


    [The Demon King of Miasma has been punished by his insolence! He has received the [God of Creation''s Stigma], lowering his total defensive stats by -90% temporarily!]


    [You only have a small amount of time, stop him before it is toote!]


    [You will receive incredible rewards worth of a hero if you manage to deal the most damage!]


    [A New Damage Ranking has been created. You will receive amazing rewards based in how much damage you deal to the World Boss!]


    All five of them smiled evilly, flying down without hesitation!


    The girls and the brownie boy were carried by a zing phoenix, a real one! All of them suddenly charged their strongest Skills and Magic Spell without hesitating, reaching the Demon King''s body at an incredible fast speed!


    "I might be low leveled but this event can''t be missed! I need to get something out of this!" Elisa said, her beautiful golden dragon wings pped rapidly as she smiled evilly, her eyes zing with red color as her entire body suddenly started to morph. "[Draconification]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    Her small body suddenly grew tens of meters bigger, turning into a beautiful golden dragon of over forty meters, which was still on its juvenile state as she had yet to evolve further, but it was already plenty of strong with the god''s buffs!


    She unleashed her Draconic Aura and then opened her jaws, charging all her power into a deadly dragon breath attack!


    "[Holy Breath]!"


    FLUOOOOOOOSSSSHHHH!!!


    A gigantic beam of spiraling golden mes reached the Demon King of Miasma, exploding and toasting arge chunk of his flesh, making him groan in agony even more!


    BOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    At the same time, the red-haired elf, Anna, smiled from atop her Phoenix, as she swung her staff and summoned the rest of her Contracted Familiars! A gigantic flying pig, a beautiful purple hippopotamus, a giant alligator with red scales, a furious ck wolf, and then, her strongest one, an enormous ck scaled wyvern!


    "Summon Magic: [Familiar''s Ultimate Attack]!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    All her Familiars converged their power together, as they unleashed a barrage of attacks. Their stats were being shared with one another and her, boosting their damage dealt through the roof! Even her phoenix attacked with zing mes, it was an all-out army attack!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!


    And as all of this happened, Elena, the blue-skinned Oni wearing ck samurai armor and holding into a sharp, cursed katana flew down from the skies, her back suddenly gained ck wings resembling those of Tengu, mythical Japanese winged demons.


    "Cursed Katana Arts: [One Thousand Void-Piercing Swallows]!"


    Her Katana overflowed with an enormous amount of Darkness, pure Darkness, darker than the void itself. Her katana moved wlessly vertically, a gigantic sh emerged, piercing through space itself as her attack reached the Demon King, cleanly cutting through his flesh!


    SLAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSHHHHHHHH!!!


    [Your Party has dealt Damage to the Demon King of Miasma!]


    [Your Party has dealt Damage to the Demon King of Miasma!]


    [Your Party has dealt Damage to the Demon King of Miasma!]


    "GRYYYYAAAAGGGGGHHHHH¡­!"


    The Demon King looked into the skies as he saw the perpetrators, even more damned yers! He could never escape from these pests, and now he was stuck in a damn portal of his own creation!


    However, somehow, he was still alive, his HP¡­ Not down to zero yet.


    "YOU DAMN¡­!"


    TRUUUUUUUMMM¡­!


    However before he could do a single thing, he felt an overwhelming presence from within the skies, different from the three girls hitting from before. Her appearance was unclear from so high into the skies, but she seemed to smile, with long red hair and sharp red eyes, and a long ck dress.


    The entire skies suddenly became cloudy with her very presence, as red lightning started to emerge from within these clouds¡­ this one person, it was the single person before nta to have ever dealt actual damage to him.


    "Fufufu¡­ Been a while since we''ve meet again, huh? Here, I''ve brought you a nice gift¡­ Vampire Queen Arts: [Primordial Blood Apocalypse]"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    An endless wave of Blood Aura reached the skies, melding with the lightning in the skies, a true catastrophe was conjured and then fired right over the head of the Demon King of Miasma!


    CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAAAAASSSSSHHH!!!


    He felt his entire body electrified, every single cell that made it up began to die!


    And right before he could die from that, nta''s Sword attack reached him, two powerful swords sliced through his everything!


    SLAAAAAAAAAASH!!!


    "UUUUAAAAAAARRRGGGGHHH¡­!"


    Ast scream of agony echoed across the entire world, announcing his ultimate demise!


    Ding!


    [The World Boss: [Demon King of Miasma] has been in!]


    -----

 Chapter 368 The Aftermath

    ------


    The World Boss sumbed. His body began to wither into nothingness, his consciousness¡­ faded away. The message was sent all around the world at the same time as the finishing blow from nta hit his actual body. If it wasn''t, however, thanks to the intervention of the God of Creation himself, this aplishment all across the world couldn''t had been done.


    NPC, Monsters, Animals, and yers all saw a message. Although some understood it better than others, everyone realized what had happened, as one of the great evils that threanted the whole world has been in¡­ for good!


    Ding!


    [The World Boss: [Demon King of Miasma] has been in!]


    [The Last Hit was dealt by: [yer: nta]!]


    [The World Advances rapidly into a new Era! The Chaos spreading across the entire Land has been stopped!]


    [Congrattions to all of you, Adventurers! The Gods are pleased by your outstanding growth, strength, and help!]


    [Announcing the Most Damage Dealt Rankings: Top 10]


    [1]: [nta]


    [2]: [Titan]


    [3]: [Achlys]


    [4]: [Lily]


    [5]: [ck Haze]


    [6]: [DarkReaper]


    [7]: [mie]


    [8]: [GoldPrincess]


    [9]: [Scarlet]


    [10]: [Blue Moon]


    [All yers that hit the Top 50 will receive rewards.]


    [All yers that have survived through the entire event will receive World Boss Defeatmemoration rewards as well.]


    As the people saw these rankings were left speechless¡­ nta got the first ce and ck Haze, the guy that has always been at the top, was now number 5?! And nobody really knew who these Titan, Achlys, or Lily were anyways!


    "Who the heck is nta anyways?! She''s done it again and she only uploaded a single video back then¡­"


    "Wait, there''s a new video in her channel!"


    "Wait, what?!"


    Suddenly, the yers that had not noticed the events happening in the outside world looked into her channel, finding hertest uploaded video! In the video, it showed her and her allies defeating the Demon King by using all sorts of incredibly shy Skills and Spells, and even ck Haze made an appearance top the skies, but it was so far from the camera that they were unable to see his appearance in detail.


    However, his special move [Primordial Blood Apocalypse] was there, which was his own unique Skill he had forged bybining many other Skills together through his gaming career. It was well known as his "Ultimate Skill" which he often used to defeat Bosses left and right.


    "Holy shit, they really beat him¡­"


    "But why was there a portal in there?!"


    "Yeah, isn''t that the Forest of Beginnings?!"


    "So the World Boss was teleporting there! Some high-level yers reported about a portal showing up in the continent where the World Boss was roaming¡­ so this is what happened."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Damn, this is incredible!"


    "They all worked together¡­"


    As the entire yer base had an uproar, in the outside world, the portals that brought upon giant tentacles and hordes of monsters were finally closed, and the monsters that arrived at the random areas across the world were subjugated. Thankfully, the countries where they allnded were the most widely popted areas of the world, which already had plenty of security.


    ¡­Well, most of them.


    Police officers, soldiers, and federal agents gathered around the area where it all happened within New York, looking at the corpses of the monsters they ended shooting down with a barrage of gunshots, missileunchers, and even grenades.


    "Jesus Christ. What in the world are these things?"


    The President looked in shock at the monsters, his eyes filled with intrigue and fear of what mighte in the future. They were attacked once, the first contact, but this didn''t meant there wouldn''t be any more.


    "I guess I''ll have to invest more resources towards paranormal activity research¡­"


    The president sighed, as he was suddenly called by his secretary.


    "Mister president, the governors from Canada, Russia, Korea, China, and other countries have invited you to a meeting regarding the First Contact, they seem to be urging you to give them some exnations¡­"


    "Shit¡­ Alright, let''s go. I can''t keep hiding this anymore. The more we share with one another, the better we''ll be prepared for whatever the fuck ising¡­ Although I can already see those Chinese bastards trying to monopolize this somehow."


    As a meeting between governors of the affected countries started, within the Forest of Beginnings, the shattered and weakened soul of the Demon King of Miasma¡­ remained alive. Crawling desperately in search for shelter and energy to feed on, each step he gave weakened him more and more, making him resemble arge ck sludge with a shattered core inside.


    "Uunngggh¡­ My HP is zero yet¡­ I am alive¡­" He muttered. "This could only mean one thing¡­ I¡­ I''ve surpassed the System! It no longer dictates my life¡­ Although I''ve sacrificed so much of my power¡­ I am free¡­ As long as I can devour and grow stronger, one day¡­ One day everything shall be mine once more!"


    He beganughing while crawling across the verdant forest, trying to find any food he could devour and regain some energy from¡­ however, he was meet with nobody else than nta herself.


    "Y-You?!"


    The Demon King was shocked!


    "I knew you would still be alive somewhere, you''re like a cockroach!"


    nta angrily confronted the Demon King¡­ but the Demon King smiled evilly.


    He noticed she was alone!


    And she was also very weakened now after she used all her powers, she looked incredibly exhausted, in fact.


    "Your soul has grown weak¡­ your body''s falling apart¡­ Hehehe¡­ You''re no match for me!"


    The Demon King of Miasma didn''t wasted a single second, hopping towards nta, and stretching his slime-like body to swallow her whole!


    However, nta revealed a shiny branch in her hand, which she used [nt Absorption] to fuse with.


    Ding!


    [You''ve met all requirements for the Special Evolution Option!]


    [You''ve automatically begun to evolve!]


    nta surprised the Demon King, as her entire body stretched into countless branches and roots, swallowing him whole!


    FLAAAAASH!


    "Nnngggh?! W-What is this?! AAAAGGGGGHHHH¡­!"


    -----

 Chapter 369 Origins

    -----


    The Demon King was engulfed in pure light. Spiritual light like he had never seen nor sensed ever before. Itpletely covered his entire body, purifying all of his being. However, as he was a being of pure Miasma, his existence was fading away. The agony of death made him groan louder than ever before, to struggle as much as he possibly could, and to fight as much as he could muster.


    But it was for naught, as nta''s entire being evolved, her body grew to an absolutely immense size, branches and roots covered his entire body, piercing through his soul. The essence of his very being was absorbed by her branches.


    "Stop¡­! Agh! Don''t¡­!"


    nta''s consciousness remained within this powerful light, reaching the Demon King''s soul. Her hand, resembling a ray of light, took ahold of his soul, the deepest parts of his very being, which he had closed for eons ago.


    "W-What are you doing?!"


    Her hand kept going further and further, as she grasped the memories of the Demon King themselves. Floating as fragments of a past he didn''t wanted to remember anymore. The agony of having his secrets being revealed not only brought him pain but great shame.


    "Don''t¡­ Don''t look at them! Don''t you dare¡­!"


    However, nta''s light embraced him, her mind traveled across the fragments of memories, as they quickly assembled together.


    FLAAASH!


    As nta evolved, she found herself within apletely white space.


    .


    .


    .


    The color white covered my entire vision. Wherever I directed my sight, there was only more white. It wasn''t a strange white, but one of purity, as if there was nothing within this space. Nothingness is the color white?


    However, nothingness stopped being white as a ck dot emerged. And atop that ck dot, I saw colors flowing like gases. Red, Yellow, Blue, Orange, many colors¡­ All these colors converged together into this ck dot, granting it power.


    FLAAASH!


    The ck dot slowly started to grow bigger, while beating like some kind of heart. It expanded continuously, small little legs appeared, and then, a single red eye, ncing at the nothingness. However, as it nced at the nothingness, it saw other beings.


    They were tall, made of elements of nature, Fire, Darkness, nts, Earth, Light¡­ They all observed him develop, moving and interacting. Itsposition was different than all other gods, it left behind a ck mud wherever it walked, and it seemed to constantly enshroud its surroundings with darkness.


    "What a peculiar being."


    "Our elements have converged within the small creation, but there''s only sludge?"


    "This is the sludge of chaos, Miasma."


    "It is¡­ a dangerous power."


    "We must dispose of it before it bes too uncontroble."


    The little sludge felt afraid, his own creators wanted to dispose of him the moment he was born. So curious about the world around him, and so many endless possibilities¡­ Yet it was as if they wanted to throw him away, no, even worse, to just kill him.


    However, a gentle voice spoke amidst the crowd.


    "All life is beautiful, this little one might have a dangerous power¡­ But I see an innocent and honest heart within its beady red eye¡­" A beautiful woman made of nature itself. Her gentle eyes nced at the small sludge, meeting his own.


    The sludge slowly crawled towards her, his eye seemed enchanted by her beauty¡­ but only by the beauty of life and nature, but also by her motherliness.


    She extended her hand at the sludge, as the creature touched her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Darkness began to corrupt and make her finger decay, she gritted her teeth, yet she caressed the creature, giving itfort even amidst her pain.


    "I won''t let my child be disposed of."


    The other beings looked at her in awe, although some remained in silence. At the end, the tallest figure behind the rest, made of pure light, seemed to understand her words.


    "Its powers are too dangerous, Gaia. It was merely an experiment. Are you sure you want to raise this creature? I cannot allow you¡­ It might threaten all of us one day."


    The woman, Gaia, sighed.


    "My lord¡­ Let me prove to you that I can raise him to do good."


    The other figures nced at her, narrowing their eyes.


    However, the tallest of them all nodded.


    "Very well, you''ll have some time to show me, as we build the world and fill it with your life, you must prove to us that this being can do good."


    "I will¡­"


    She had faith on the little being. Despite being so obvious that it was a destructive being. I can understand such desires¡­ I can understand such a feeling because I am also a mother.


    "So Gaia raised you, Demon King?"


    I asked him, but his consciousness remained in silence.


    But I could hear within his soul.


    He was crying¡­


    The visions continued to move rapidly, Gaia and the other beings, which I assumed were also Gods, created the world with their elements, shaping it slowly, piece by piece, like an enormous puzzle.


    It took them eons toplete such a beautiful world. And through those years, Gaia raised the small Sludge. She taught him how to control his powers, and how to be obedient.


    She taught him how to speak, and how to interact. She taught him how to eat and how to transform. She taught him how to use magic and manipte mana¡­


    "Your name from now on shall be Erebus, because your body is ck like the very darkness."


    "My name¡­"


    Gaia showed him the whole world as it developed, his little red eye nced at the beauty of creation¡­ Yet each time he saw how his body hurt his own mother each time she touched him, he felt fear of his own existence.


    "Mama¡­ Am I a monster?"


    His words one day came out of his own mouth, filled with fear of his own existence.


    "A monster?"


    "Every time I touch you, your beautiful leaves dry out¡­ Your bark tears down¡­ and your life fades away¡­"


    "¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 370 Fall From Grace

    -----


    Erebus started crying as he felt fear of his own being.


    "I only hurt you each time you touch me¡­ I don''t want to hurt anybody¡­ I don''t want to hurt you¡­"


    "Erebus¡­ My son."


    Gaia extended her hands towards her child, but he ran away from her grasp.


    However, she insisted, until she touched him.


    His miasma corrupted her hands, breaking them down and drying them out.


    "Stop! I am hurting you¡­ Don''t touch me¡­"


    "I will. I will caress my child, you can''t stop me. I do get hurt, yes, but this is nothing for the pain you must go through, isn''t it?"


    "Mom¡­"


    "Erebus¡­ I love you, my son."


    "Sniff¡­"


    Such an emotive scene moved my heart, as I saw mother and son embrace one another. Despite her veryposition being the essence of life while her son was miasma, they embraced one another.


    "It''s okay¡­ Mama can easily grow more and more leaves, no matter how many you dry out." Gaia smiled back at Erebus.


    He stayed silent as he nced her smile, despite how he felt about himself, his mother didn''t wanted him to fall into the darkness of his existence¡­


    As time went by, and as many visions came and went, Erebus grewrger andrger, reaching gigantic sizes. His body size was too big, and the gods were annoyed at his existence already.


    Gaia had taught him how to fend off monsters and dangers, and he was even learning how to maintain the world despite hisposition¡­ Yet many gods were against his existence.


    Angered and filled with embarrassment over their sister being sopassionate over an "error" such as Erebus, they let such desires take over their minds.


    One day, while Erebus wandered a destendscape, the power of the gods struck him down while Gaia wasn''t looking. Their power didn''t hurt him, but it sent him into a frenzy.


    CRAAASH!


    "AAGGGGH!"


    "You monster, why are you still alive?!"


    "That Gaia''s an insane goddess! Does she truly believe you can be raised?!"


    "You''re dangerous, if you grow any bigger, you''ll threaten our existences!"


    "Our Father seems fond of Gaia, he has let you be just because of her, but we are not the same!"


    Divine Lightning struck Erebus, as the lightning, carrying the anger and fury of the gods, melded into Erebus soul and emotions, his body grew many eyes, tentacles emerged as well, as he started screaming, going into a berserk frenzy.


    "You''ve been raised well, but at the end, you''re an aberration¡­"


    "Act like the aberrant monster you are!"


    "So our Father can see your danger and finally strike you down!"


    "GRAAAAAHHHHH!!"


    Erebus cried in agony, the memories of all his past began to fragment into pieces, his frenzy took over his reason, bing a monstrous being that couldn''t differentiate anything¡­


    He suddenly emerged in the realm of the gods through the gate that his mother allowed him to use, rampaging furiously and attacking many gods. Covering the ce with his miasma as countless monsters emerged from his body.


    "GROOOAAARRRR! GRAAAAAHHAHAHA!"


    His rampage quickly reached the ears of the God of Creation and Gaia, who was busy attending the small sapling of the World Tree within her gardens.


    "That''s Gaia''s monster?!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Why is it going to insane?!"


    "RUN! Hurry!"


    "Our divine power cannot go against him?!"


    "Father! Help us!"


    The Gods cried as they ran away, some of the bravest of them attacked Erebus, only to be engulfed by his monstrous maws and devoured. Chaos spread across the Heavens, as the God of Creation intervened, Gaia heard themotion, running to the scene as well.


    "What is happening?!"


    Gaia flew into the center of Heaven, finding an enormous, mass of miasma and chaos devouring everything, while roaring andughing.


    "E-Erebus?"


    "GRAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!"


    Gaia felt afraid, stepping back. She didn''t knew what was happening, her son was the purest and most gentle of them all. He would never hurt a single fly, yet he was acting so monstrously¡­


    "W-What''s going on? Erebus?!"


    Gaia tried to fly towards him, to go save him. Despite his berserk frenzy, she saw through him his heart. Wrapped around chains of negativity and divine power, forcing him to be a monster by channeling the hate of those that cursed him.


    "Mo¡­ Mo¡­ Motherrrrr¡­!"


    Erebus tried to call for help, his words barelying out of his monstrous body as it constantly distorted, tears flowed from all his eyes. His small tentacle tried to grasp her, but then it began to wrap around her arm, tearing it apart savagely.


    CRACK!


    "AAGGH!"


    Gaia cried in agony, as her golden blood started gushing from herrge wound, her son devoured her viciously, he had gone insane. Despite his cries, his monstrous self couldn''t be contained.


    "Gaia! Move aside!"


    The God of Creation emerged behind her, as his Light started to shine the brightest. Gaia tried to stop him, but he didn''t listen to her.


    "Stop father! Erebus is a sweet boy! He would never do this! Someone¡­ Someone else did this to him!" Gaia cried for mercy of her son, yet her father didn''t listen to her.


    "I trusted you! But look what you''ve done!" The God of Creation angrily said. "Now you''re trying to me your siblings for this?! You''ve disappointed me, Gaia! [Stake of Judgement]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    An enormous stake made of divine light emerged from the skies, falling over Erebus. Piercing through his body and soul as he screamed in agony.


    CLAAAAASSSHHH!


    "NOOOOOO!"


    Gaia cried while trying to go save her son, but the gods all stopped her. Amidst their crowd, he saw a few that smiled back at her¡­ She tried to fight them back desperately, but their power overwhelmed her, throwing her away from interrupting their father''s divine judgement.


    "Begone from these holynds, you monstrous fiend!"


    The God of Creation was unable to kill Erebus, his power was immense.


    Therefore, he choose to break him into pieces.


    Crack¡­. Crack¡­ CRACK!


    CRAAASH!


    Erebus was divided into seven fragments, as his screams of agony echoed across the heavens.


    -----

 Chapter 371 The Seven Demon Kings

    -----


    The God of Creation utilized his powers to divide Erebus into Seven Fragments. Gaia heard the sound of her son''s soul being torn apart, her eyes crying in agony and despair as she saw her son, which she raised for thousands of years, being treated and hurt so terribly.


    Somehow, I also felt such pain¡­ Such agony. Her tears, I felt them. His pain, I felt it¡­ It was as if I was sharing their pain and agony as I looked upon this terrible past. Theughter of the Gods that hated Erebus echoed behind Gaia, only to make things more disgusting.


    The God of Creation''s eyes nced down into the world, as his powers sealed Erebus'' Seven Fragments, hoping that with time he would die off by losing his energy. He ced a Stake of Judgement in each of his Fragments, his powers incapable of killing him.


    The reason why he couldn''t kill him wasn''t mercy, but Erebus was a being created by the divinity of all Gods, including his¡­ It was an attempt the Gods made to create a powerful god that could contain all their elements, but they considered it a failure, as it transformed into Erebus.


    Theirbined powers didn''t created a divine miracle, but melded into chaos itself, covering the being with pure Miasma, and other powerful, never-seen otherworldly and destructive elements¡­


    Yet¡­ Gaia raised him so well so he could one day be a God like everyone else. It is too painful, way too painful that it ended like this¡­


    Why?


    I thought that at least¡­ the gods of this world were good.


    But I can tell that not everything is ck and white.


    Gaia''s tears filled the world with rain, for hundreds of years, rain fell over the world, until one day, amidst the morning, nt life began growing everywhere, and life flourished.


    I don''t know what happened there, I couldn''t see any more of the Gods after this vision. But I saw what happened to Erebus. Each of his fragments slowly began waking up in different Eras. Each Fragment was like a piece of his personality and his emotions, and they were all called the same.


    Demon Kings¡­


    The First Fragment, the Demon King of gues.


    The Second Fragment, the Demon King of Famine.


    The Third Fragment, the Demon King of Miasma.


    The Fourth Fragment, the Demon King of Death.


    The Fifth Fragment, the Demon King of Flood.


    The Sixth Fragment, the Demon King of Swarms.


    And the Seventh Fragment, the Demon King of The End.


    Each time Erebus woke up, he brought chaos around the world, yet there were those that stood to protect humanity and all lives within this world, Heroes rose and fell constantly. Each Demon King rose in windows of thousands of years, bringing new Eras of chaos and destruction.


    Until the Seventh Fragment woke up, and not even the Gods were able to do anything against him¡­


    The world¡­ it came to an end.


    Then why? Why is the world still alive now when it ended back then?


    This world¡­ just what is going on?


    And Erebus¡­


    I looked at the Demon King of Miasma at my side. The two of us were standing now in apletely white space. His body has been reduced to a small ck sludge with a red eye.


    He seemed sorrowful as he recalled the past. His arrogant nature waspletely gone. It seems as if he hadpletely given up on fighting back.


    "You win¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Huh?"


    He looked back at me while tears flowed from his single eye.


    "Kill me¡­ It is what I deserve."


    "Kill you?"


    "Since my creation that I was a monster. Mother¡­ was the only person that ever loved me, yet when I hurt her, I knew I couldn''t go back."


    "¡­"


    "I only have faint memories of my other incarnations, but they all shared my pain. This pain that doesn''t fade away no matter how hard we try¡­"


    "But why did you brought so much pain to others?"


    "It was because¡­ I had gone insane. Vengeful, I hated the world- I still hate it all. The curse of those gods¡­ Must have done a lot to my soul, I feel more at ease now, somehow.. But even then, I cannot me it all to the curse, I could had stopped things, yet I didn''t. It is my fault as well."


    "It is good that you can at least understand that¡­ But it is also wrong that you shoulder all the pain by yourself."


    "Huh?"


    I hugged him, his little body squirmed.


    "W-What are you doing?!"


    "I am trying to give you back what you lost, even if it''s only a small remembrance of a past bygone."


    "Stop¡­ Get away from me!"


    "I won''t¡­ I don''t want to let you go."


    "But why?! I am evil¡­ I''ve done so many horrendous things, and probably I don''t even regret it!"


    "Yeah, that''s why death would be too merciful, don''t you think?"


    "Eh?!"


    He looked at me in surprise.


    "I want to learn more about the past, and about what happened to this world. Why is it still alive despite having ended? What are the gods now? Are they really the same as before? Why did they disguised this world as a game? I have many questions¡­ And you, you''re a lost child. I cannot let go of you once I saw all of that."


    "You''re foolish¡­ I am a monster¡­ I only know how to hurt others¡­"


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, the white room where we were standing turned into a beautiful and endless garden. Colorful flowers decorated the garden, as the blue sky was decorated by white clouds and the brightness of the sun.


    He was surprised by the sudden change, as his eye nced back at me in confusion, without knowing what I had in store for him.


    -----


    Author''s Note: Tomorrow Double Chapter Release! Thanks for buying privilege and supporting the novel with golden tickets and power stones, I will do my best to keep making things interesting!

 Chapter 372 Second Chance And Evolution

    -----


    "I will give you a second chance, because despite the bad things you''ve done, you were also wronged."


    "Second chance?!"


    "If you die, then that would be the end of it, don''t you think? How will you be able to make up for all the wrong you''ve brought if you simply disappear?"


    "You''re insane..."


    "No... I just want to believe the words of your mother."


    "..."


    I extended my hand towards him and touched him with the tip of my finger.


    "Oh child of chaos, be reborn as a new seedling. Your journey is not done yet... You must use this new opportunity to repent and do good. You promise me?"


    "I-I... Why? Why would I...?!"


    His face distorted, as he quickly seemed to recall his own mother through me.


    "Why are you being so merciful against a monster... I don''t understand."


    "I told you I want to believe your mother''s words. Do you not believe hers?"


    "Mo... mother..."


    Erebus finally understood, this wasn''t something about me, it was about his mother. Even after everything, he still had yet to prove the gods that he could do good.


    "Don''t you want to prove them that she was not wrong?"


    "..."


    "Don''t you want to make her happy?"


    "I..."


    "Answer me, Erebus!"


    His eye nced at me, more tears flowed from them.


    "I do!"


    "You do?"


    "Yes! I.... I don''t want to disappoint mother anymore..."


    "Really?"


    "Yeah... I want to make things right now..."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I am!"


    "The Curse the gods of the past inflicted upon your soul is gone, but it remains within your leftover fragments. You will apany me and help me defeat each one of your fragments, so we can finally free you from the curse."


    "..."


    "And you will fight, and fight, and fight... Because only like that, once you fight for all the lives of this world, is when you''ll finally be able to repent for all the ones you''ve taken."


    "I will..."


    "Alright."


    Golden and green energies flowed from my hands, reaching Erebus'' very soul. His miasmic body waspletely consumed by my main body, but his soul remained. It was the purest of his forms, weakened yet still powerful.


    "I have yet to forgive you for what you''ve done, especially to the Tree of Beginnings, but somehow... I can hear his voice within your soul. If I kill you now, I''ll be killing thest remnant of his soul. Remember these words."


    "I... will remember them."


    "Very well..."<novelnext></novelnext>


    I sighed, as his very soul was absorbed into my main body. It slowly went through many roots, many branches, and then was encapsted with the power of nature and life, until it popped from one of my branches, resembling a purple-colored fruit.


    And about me... When I finally opened my eyes, I found myself atop the sky, literally. I could see the horizon and the forest down below seemed small. Just how high did my body grew?


    I could even see the mountains far away, and the Luminous Kingdom from here.


    Ding!


    [You''ve evolved into a [Yggdryad]!]


    Eh? What is an Yggdryad?!


    .


    .


    .


    The entire Forest of Beginnings was reborn. Once the Demon King of Miasma was in, the yers celebrated, but many quickly disconnected, concerned about what might be happening in real life. The first contact phenomenon that happened due to the Demon King''s powers filled the media of the whole Earth, very few yers stayed online after these news. It didn''t helped that it was incrediblyte at night. But the truth behind what had happened was only known by nta and her friends, as other yers had no idea that he was the one that had interfered with their world, even less the rest of the people in Earth.


    However, the inhabitants of the forest, and even the rest of the inhabitants of this world, they all saw it with their very eyes, alongside all of nta''s friends. The forest that went from a wastnd of miasma into the beautiful, greenery from before, nest for all life, was finally back.


    Within the center of the Fairy Queendom, Queen Titania realized that nta''s Heart of the Forest had suddenly disappeared. However, she could feel nta''s Heart of the Forest within the very center of the forest.


    The many people all around the forest slowly began walking across its beautifulndscape. There were no monsters, no miasma, it was and of beautiful greenery, of pure nature. They all felt attracted to the presence in the center of the forest.


    The weakened Brownies, Gnomes, and Fairies regained their strength, and even the Ents surrounding the forest felt their strength was back after having spent it all to go against the Miasma. Everyone nced at the distance, realizing what was happening.


    "The Heart of the Forest has been reborn..." The Elder Ent said, his golden eyes shining brightly in surprise.


    Queen Titania and the yers with her all walked towards the tree. The Brownies and Gnomes as well, even the Squirrel-kin. The new yers that had arrived here were also all ncing at the scene in awe.


    "Is that a giant tree?!" Elisa asked.


    "It grew out of the blue..." Anna said.


    "What''s... going on right now?" Elena wondered. "Where''s nta at? I saw her attacking the Demon King but she''s gone now...?"


    "No... Wait, Elena..." Anna said, feelingpletely shocked. "That tree... that''s nta."


    "Huh?!" Elena looked at the giant tree, which was over a hundred meters tall. It emanated a beautiful aura of life and nature around, spreading through the forest and helping it growrger.


    "Unbelievable... Can a yer even take such a form?" Asked Elisa.


    "She evolved into somethingpletely crazy... An Yggdryad." Said Anna.


    "Yggdryad..." Elena sighed, she felt as if the tree was calling her as well.


    She felt a slight sense of familiarity with it...


    Meanwhile, within the floor of the forest, the tribes of the Forest of Beginnings gathered to nce at the beautiful tree. The tree''s roots spread all around, forming an ecosystem of its own.


    "This is... Is this Lady nta?" Wondered Acorn.


    "Yes... It is her." Titan said in awe.


    "Incredible... nta, to think you would go so far for us..." Sighed Titania.


    "What an awe-inspiring sight..." Nieve said.


    "T-This is nta?! What the heck..." Achlys freaked out.


    And as everyone was ncing at her beautiful new form, suddenly they heard their voice from atop the tree.


    "Heeeeey! Can someone hear me? Uwaah! I am so high! T-This is a bit scary..."


    Well, she was still the same as always.


    -----

 Chapter 373 {Yggdryad}

    -----


    Ding!


    [You have evolved into a [Special Species]: [Yggdryad]!]


    [Your Level Cap has increased to Level 100!]


    [You can now Rank Up your [Job ss] and [Subss]!]


    [All Your Stats have increased!]


    [You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points!]


    [The [Heart of the Forest] has evolved into [Yggdrasil''s Seedling]!]


    [You have be the [Yggdrasil''s Seedling]! Your Roots extend into the depths of the Continent of Verdant, spread them further to gain power and fill the world with life!]


    [The [Forest of Beginnings] has be your [Territory]!]


    [The new [Territory] System has been unlocked.]


    [The [Territory Management] and [Territory Defense] functions have been unlocked.]


    [You acquired the [Young World Tree] Title!]


    [You acquired the [Savior of the World] Title!]


    [The Special Event Quest has beenpleted. You''ve saved the world from doom!]


    [You will receive a bountiful amount of rewards once you ess the [Quest] Tab.]


    [All umted EXP has been converted into EXP Potions stored inside your Inventory.]


    [All your Familiars have reached Max Level and can Evolve.]


    [The [Yggdryad] Skill Tree has been opened.]


    "I-I really did it¡­"


    I looked into all the system windows in front of me, they were so many that I was getting tired of them, so I just shook them over with my hand and looked into the surroundings. I had truly be a giant tree, a Yggdryad!


    Is it Yggdryad because it''s the mix of Yggdrasil and Dryad, right? I guess it is a pretty simple fusion of words¡­ Ah, it still night yet my body emanates so much light it feels like it''s the morning already.


    So much has happened¡­ the Demon King battle, the whole disaster, and then the other disaster back on Earth. Ugh, I hope nothing bad happened back in my country. Checking the news through the inte, there''s tons of it.


    But it seems there wasn''t any problem in my city at least, everything''s alright¡­ Though the world might change a lot from now on that these monsters showed up. The Gods closed the gates, but there''s still monster corpses left, and the tentacles of the Demon King as well.


    The governments are taking care of that but how long though? I feel like they might use it for their own benefit. Ah, now knowing all of this is real, it feels more like I''m really having a second life in this world- Come to think of it, those powers I''ve been experiencingtely¡­


    "Yep those are the powers you''ve gained in here, through your connection, you can use them back on Earth to a small extent, though you need to be able to control them properly and all. It''s not going to be easy."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Suddenly, I heard the voice of the Great Spirit.


    "Great Spirit! You''re here?! Wait¡­ You can read my mind?!"


    "I can now! My soul has merged even more with your own, so I can now listen to your thoughts¡­ Sometimes."


    "Sometimes? Please just don''t! It is very rude!"


    "Okay, okay! More importantly, you''ve got a ton of power now. And you even evolved. How did this happened exactly?"


    "Ah well¡­"


    I exined her that in the middle of the battle, I received a message about a special evolution, it had tons of conditions, but I managed toplete them all except the one I needed¡­ an Yggdrasil Branch. However, once I defeated the Undead Tree of Beginnings, he dropped as an item a branch of his own body, which was still pure.


    It was as if this was hisst gift to me, another of his branches¡­ And in that moment I quickly realized that the Tree of Beginnings was the son of the World Tree, meaning that he was simply a small World Tree still in development!


    Like that, I was able to use nt Absorption to fuse this branch into my body and the evolution happened automatically after that. I used this opportunity to catch the Demon King''sst remnant andpletely obliterated his whole body.


    I manipted his soul somehow and made him be reborn as one of my fruits. The big, watermelon-sized purple fruit at one of my branches at the left side of my body. He''s still there sleeping but he might wake up soon enough.


    "S-So you reincarnated him?!"


    "More like just a bit, it is just the fruit! Don''t worry~"


    "This is still a bit¡­"


    "I just didn''t wanted this to be his end, I saw his past and all¡­ It had me crying a bit. And also remembering his soul is now merged with the Tree of Beginning''s soul only makes it worse."


    "So you thought that if you killed him you would be killing the tree, I guess¡­"


    "Yeah¡­ I couldn''t bring myself to do something like this, so I decided to give him a second chance instead. I''ll make him repent and work hard to save people instead." I said with a smile.


    "You''re really something else¡­" Sighed the Great Spirit. "But well, if you were the type of person that would had chosen to kill him instead, I wouldn''t be here with you. Such a kind and pure heart is what brought me to you."


    "Aww, that''s nice and all but¡­" I interrupted. "Did the gods decided this as well?"


    "I believe they did." The Great Spirit answered. "Your whole evolution is something unprecedented. Perhaps the Goddess of Nature and Life, Gaia, aided you in attaining. I think she even gave you her Divine Protection!"


    "D-Divine Protection? Ah, well, more importantly, how do I walk now? I am gigantic. Also did the heart of the forest just fused with my body as well?" I wondered.


    "Yep, that''s right¡­" The Great Spirit. "However, amongst your new abilities, you should be able to separate an [Avatar] that can help you move. Check the Yggdrasil''s Seedling Abilities."


    "Oh¡­ Let''s see¡­"


    I quickly looked into the Yggdrasil''s Seedling after everything the Great Spirit exined to me. It had be evenrger now in exnations, containing many abilities within as well.


    "Woah¡­ this is¡­!"


    -----

 Chapter 374 {World Tree Seedling}

    -----


    I quickly looked into the Yggdrasil''s Seedling after everything the Great Spirit exined to me. It had be evenrger now in exnations, containing many abilities within as well.


    -----


    [Yggdryad''s World Tree Seedling (Divine Grade): Level 3]


    A Divine Tree created when a Yggdryad is born, its core and body is connected to them and its safety and health is dependent in the Yggdryad and vice versa. However, the tree can also exist without the Yggdryad as long as it grows big enough. The Divine Tree has the properties to one day evolve into the powerful and enormous World Tree, capable of bringing life to everywhere within the world and save it from the darkness.


    Even if the yer dies, the tree will remain, but might face penalties whenever the Yggdryad revives through the yer''s powers. This special tree contains special properties, bringing life and spiritual essence to the surroundings and the entire world as a whole. The stronger its Yggdryad grows, the bigger the tree will be, which in exchange, will empower the Yggdryad with more strength and magic power.


    This Divine Tree is connected with the world''s Spirit Roots and can draw power from within it to create [Miracles] through Divine Power. The surrounding Forest has be part of its [Territory] and as it takes over more Territory, the tree can gain more essence to grow bigger, and in exchange, provide more life and spiritual energy back to the world.


    ? Level Bonus (3): Enhances all Ability Effects by +30%. Increases the Power of Nature and Spirit Element Skills and Magic by +60%.


    [Special Abilities: 5/5]


    [Divine Spiritual Fountain: Lv3]: The Yggdryad''s World Tree Seedling is capable of generating up to 25000 Spiritual Essence every day, which it emanates naturally into its surroundings. The Yggdryad can concentrate such essence into crystalized [Spirit Crystals] or liquid form such as [Spirit Water] at will.


    [Divine Life Spring: Lv3]: The Yggdryad''s World Tree Seedling emanates a powerful Aura of Life Energy, anybody that is deemed as an ally by the Yggdryad that is within 5 kilometers of the Yggdryad''s World Tree Seedling will recover Health Points, Mana Potions, and Exhaustion at x10 times the normal speed.


    [Return Home: Lv3]: The Yggdryad and anybody it desires to bring with herself can teleport directly to where the Yggdryad''s World Tree Seedling is located, with a cooldown of 30 Minutes. More [Spiritual Checkpoints] can be created by designing a specific avable tree which will connect with the Heart of the Forest, with a maximum capacity of up to 6 other Trees.


    [Divine Yggdryad Avatar: Lv3]: The Yggdryad''s true body is the very World Tree Seedling, and it cannot easily move. However, it is possible to create a special Divine Avatar out of its own wood and power which will contain all of its normal stats, skills, and other magic powers. The Divine Yggdryad Avatar can gain power from her main body, which might enhance her stats by up to +50%. However, the farther the Avatar is from the Yggdryad''s World Tree Seedling, the less bonus stats it can get.


    [Divine Miracle: Lv3]: The Yggdryad has Divine Power coursing through her wooden body''s veins, which it absorbs directly from the Spirit Roots of the entire World. By utilizing Divine Power, it is possible to create [Miracles] that can do certain things (restricted by rules) that might be calledpletely supernatural. Miracle Cooldown: 4 Days.


    -----


    Woah this is absolutely insane. The old Abilities were boosted to "Divine" and I gained two new Abilities as well, the Avatar one and the Miracle one! That''s not something I could had ever expected from this. So I have Divine Power coursing through my body now¡­ huh. It''s going to take me a while to process this information.


    "But for now, it would be better to get off this immense height already¡­ [Divine Yggdryad Avatar]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, a body was shaped at my own mental image, it resembled my previous appearance as a Hamadryad, but it had some new clothes that came for free, and there were a few hints of my real-life appearance on it as well¡­


    "Ahhh¡­ It feels nice to have arms and legs!" I stretched my body happily.


    However, I quickly realized I was bncing myself atop a thin branch over a hundred meters above the ground level! I was constantly trying to regain bnce yet at the same time about to trip down into the ground below.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It was really quite frightening¡­ However, I noticed that all my friends were down there, so I began calling them from above, trying to see if they could hear me. My Familiars were with them so maybe Belle coulde pick me up or something.


    "Heeeeey! Can someone hear me? Uwaah! I am so high! T-This is scary¡­"


    They quickly heard me, thankfully.


    "Oh? nta?!" Asked Titania.


    "Lady nta! You can''t go down?" Asked Acorn.


    "Should we go up to pick her?" Wondered Nieve.


    "Wait a second, can''t shee herself here?" Achlys asked.


    "Please cut her some ck, she has done a lot already¡­" Titan sighed. "I''ll go pick her up!"


    Titan suddenly grew eagle-like wings made of wood from his back, as he flew through the skies while leaving flickering mes behind. He had fully evolved already now that I remember, and had gone back to a smaller size once the buffs he was receiving through Soul Resonance were gone.


    "nta!"


    "Titan!"


    I jumped over him the moment I saw his big and wooden body, as he held me with his big arms.


    "A lot¡­ happened tonight, and a lot is happening outside as well¡­" He sighed. "But I still I should say that¡­ Thanks for everything."


    Titan said such words as we slowly flew down.


    "I''m sorry for not telling you¡­ that it was me before. I was afraid about your reaction¡­" I sighed.


    "So that was why¡­ Well, don''t worry about it." Titan said. "I hope things don''t get awkward know that we know it is the other¡­"


    "Maybe they''ll get super awkward¡­" Iughed. "Even more now that this morning we''ll be going to the countryside and all¡­"


    "Oh right, that!" He said. "Damn, we can''t even catch a break, can''t we?"


    -----

 Chapter 375 Brand New And Powerful Titles

    -----


    As we flew down below, I checked my new Titles, alongside some new System Windows that kept pilling up one after the other since I woke up¡­


    [The [Goddess of Life and Souls, Gaia] has Blessed you with her [Divine Protection]!]


    [The Power of the [Goddess of Life and Souls, Gaia] has been materialized into a powerful new Title!]


    [You acquired the [Gaia''s Divinely Protected] Title!]


    -----


    [Gaia''s Divinely Protected]


    Acquisition Conditions: Receive the Divine Protection of the Goddess Gaia.


    Equip Bonus: Stat Growth Per Level is Increased. You can now Fuse Skills with reduced Skill Point Cost. Skill Fusion has higher chances of [Super Sess]. Nature and Life Magic has their effects and damage enhanced by +100%. Nature by itself is your ally. Nature-type Spirits can now be summoned and created.


    A Title only rewarded to a Legendary Hero that has been given the Divine Protection of Gaia, the Goddess of Nature and Life. All Effects of this Title are active even without equipping it. The power of Gaia flows through your body, the stronger you grow, the stronger this power will grow and the more abilities you might develop. Gaia is also capable of talking to you through Divine Oracles. By giving her [Offerings], Gaia might aid you.


    -----


    [Young World Tree]


    Acquisition Conditions: Be A Young World Tree.


    Equip Bonus: World Tree Abilities can develop more rapidly, and growth is multiplied by x10. All World Tree Ability effects are enhanced by +50%.


    A Title only rewarded to a unique being that has be the Young World Tree, a pir of the world that has been missing for ages. This Title effects are active even without equipping it. This Title is a Special Gift from the Gods to boost your growth, due to the importance you have over the entire world as a whole.


    -----


    [Savior of the World]


    Acquisition Conditions: Save the World from imminent destruction.


    Equip Bonus: All NPC within the world are more likely to have a better impression of you, doesn''t negate enmity from enemies. Allies that are part of your main party can grow rapidly and develop unique abilities, evolutions, and sses. You have ess to sending messages to the Gods. You can now see a detailed andplete Map of the entire world even if you haven''t visited those areas.


    A Title only rewarded to those that have saved the entire world from their imminent destruction. The title effects remain even if the title is not equipped. To see the map, merely say themand "Summon World Map".


    -----


    All these new Titles were certainly amazing. They didn''t gave some t stat boosts though but enhanced other things mostly. I liked that. They were pretty convenient. Gaia''s Title is the best at helping me fuse skills in the future too¡­ And then there''s the whole world map at the palm of my hands? Is this true?


    "[Summon World Map]"


    FLAAASH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Suddenly, a big sphere emerged before my sight. It was the entire¡­ this entire world! I couldn''t believe it, but it was indeed this entire world''s spherical shape. I could see all the continents as it slowly rotated, and as I touched the areas of the, I was able to expand and see the many details.


    Each area was also named and their names emerged there. It even showed me the avable monsters and materials I could find there. The shops inside of towns and cities, and more. It even showed the safer routes to move through the world, and many ces¡­ not yet to have been revealed to the rest of the yer base, such as Hidden Dungeons.


    "Eh? A giant spherical map?" Mark seemed confused.


    "So you can see it too¡­ It is a gift I got for defeating the demon king¡­ You didn''t got anything like this?" I wondered.


    "I haven''t checked, but I don''t think I do." He said. "This map''s great, we can see so many things in there¡­ Ah, we''re here."


    Once we finallynded on the floor, we were greeted by all our friends. I was hugged by literally everyone there. Titania, Achlys, Acorn, Nieve, Florie, everyone! Even my Familiars all began squeezing me. It felt like I was about to snap into tiny pieces!


    "nta, I am so grateful for what you''ve done!" Titania cried.


    "Is it finally over bestie? Can we go to sleep now?" Sighed Rita.


    "Lady nta, we did it! And you got giant too!!!" Said Acorn.


    "It was¡­ very unnerving, but everything seems to have ended nicely." Sighed Nieve.


    "Yeah! Finally¡­" Sighed Florie. "Ahh¡­ I even evolved and all."


    "Thanks a lot for everything you''ve done as well, guys! Without you I would had never been able to reach so far¡­" I sighed in relief, hugging everyone. "How is the kingdom? Ah, and the towns? Your tribe?"


    "Everything''s well." Said Titania. "Casualties were¡­ not as many. Thanks to some yers that helped us, we were able to revive most of the fallen ones. The Kingdom is in ruins, but as long as we are alive, we can rebuild our ce."


    "Some of my tribe also perished¡­" Sighed Acorn. "But mostly everyone survived! Grandpa too!"


    "The same''s for the Brownie town." Said Lily. "I went to take a look at them back then, some did die, it was inevitable in all the chaos, but the casualties were reduced to a minimum thanks to the Mushroom Brigade helping out."


    "Oh, I see¡­" I sighed. "Maybe I can do something about those that died. Their souls, I can feel them all around us¡­"


    I looked around, I saw many souls of many people, fairies, squirrel-kin, brownies and gnomes. Even the souls of the Miasmic Treants that died, which were normal trees before. I could see them all.


    Perhaps I could reincarnate them the same way I did with the Demon King¡­ Though I don''t know how exactly I did it.


    "Y-You can see souls?!" Titania was surprised.


    "Eh? Yeah? It is weird?" I wondered.


    "¡­Not even I can see souls though!" Titania was shocked.


    -----

 Chapter 376 New Friends And An Idea

    -----


    "Well, I''ll leave this forter, I think I could do something about these souls." I said. "However, the yers¡­ Ah."


    Suddenly, I found myself surrounded by many yers. It wasn''t my friends, but there was the Four Guild Masters, and then a mysterious Vampire Woman and four other yers as well.


    There was a total of nine new yers here¡­ And they all were admiring the giant tree from afar, but were getting closer. Agh, what do I do now?!


    No¡­ rx. The guild masters are my friends now, officially. If they saved the lives of the fairies and all, they have already proved themselves.


    Though I will be not joining any of their guild!


    Anyways, Gandalf, Angelina, Anikitty, and Erdrich all rushed to my side, greeting everyone. Titania had changed her view of other yers than my party after how they helped her Kingdom and even revived her people.


    Angelina has a very powerful set of light attribute spells¡­ I wonder if I could learn a few of those, she even used a Reviving Spell to revive people! I cannot do that myself, right? I must learn it¡­


    "nta! We finally meet once more. And it seems you never stop surprising us. You''ve evolved into this gigantic tree?" Asked Angelina, her fascinated expression was clear as the water.


    "Y-Yeah, something like that¡­ Ahahah¡­" I giggled a bit nervously.


    "And the Demon King was in by you and the other yers¡­" Said Erdrich.


    "We are so lucky to have seen such a thing!" Said Anikitty.


    "It was amazing!" Angelina said.


    "It really was. You''ll be a popr yer from now on." Sighed Gandalf. "Wait, you kind of already are, aren''t you?"


    "Ahhh¡­ I guess."


    Right, now that I remember, they probably don''t know this world is real, right? They don''t. So it means I cannot talk with them as freely about these things. If I tell them this is all real they''ll take me for a nutjob or something.


    "Thanks for saving the Fairies anyways! Even if they''re considered NPC, I''ve be very fond of everyone in this forest, they''re all my friends." I sighed.


    "Yeah, their advanced artificial intelligence is amazing, its normal to get attached to these people." Angelina said. "This world¡­ It is so realistic it often makes me want to believe it''s real. These people here are so realistic I just treat them as normal people, so I often feel a lot of sadness when other yers or monsters mistreat NPC or hurt them. I would had been heartbroken if this ce was destroyed by the demon king."


    "She''s like that, she''s alwayspassionate to everyone even the NPC!" Anikitty sighed. "Well everyone''s here is super nice and the ce''s beautiful too, I''m d we couldplete this world event quest¡­ or whatever it was."


    "We managed to beat it with the least casualties, the rewards are probably quite bountiful this time." Erdrich added.


    "nta, I know we angered you back then and Titania was also pissed at us for being yers and all¡­" Sighed Gandalf. "But could it be possible for you to add us as your friends this time?"


    "O-Oh¡­ Sure thing! I owe you a lot now that you''ve helped the fairies and even defeated many monsters. I heard your amazing skills helped protect the forest." I said, holding up the urge to just tell them everything was actually real. "Let''s be friends and get along~!"


    I quickly added them all to my friend list, so they can now message me freely and all. Aside from that, however, they had other things they wanted to talk about.


    "You''ve achieved a never-seen before evolution, nta." Said Angelina. "And based in the lore and everything we found out about the quest; it seems you''ve be a pir of the game world."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "ording to the lore it says the world tree that was here long ago was destroyed by the demon king, but it seems you''ve be the new world tree¡­ I never expected a yer to be able to do this." Anikitty said.


    "You may be even more harassed by high level yers now that you''ve be this famous. If you didn''t notice, there was a message saying that a new world tree seedling was born and that you were the owner of it¡­ or something." Gandalf said.


    "E-Eh?! Really?!" I asked in shock.


    "Wait, is that true?!" Titan freaked out at the same time.


    "Damn it!" Achlys said.


    "W-What''s wrong?" Acorn seemed confused.


    "Is it bad?" Lily had no idea either even as a yer.


    "I don''t really get it, but let the yers talk about their yer things for now." Said Titania.


    "Yeah! You guys are also included in there, the whole party." Said Angelina. "You were said to be the top yers that dealt the most damage against the Demon King as well, so you''re practically celebrities."


    "The dropped rewards for defeating the Demon King are also immense for those that deal the most damage." Said Gandalf. "Congrattions, you''ve really done quite an achievement."


    "I guess it''s fair to call you guys "Super Rookies" from now on!" Laughed Anikitty. "Also that big guy, Titan, right? I never saw an Ent that could manipte mes! You''re pretty unique yourself, aren''t you?"


    "A party full of Super Rookies, all of them holding special evolutions and sses never seen before, truly unique and powerful, and turning upside down the meta game! I can already see this in all the forums headlines!" Said Gandalf.


    "Y-You guys are freaking me out a bit¡­" I sighed.


    "Ahahaha, sorry about that. We all get excited when we meet someone famous." Angelina apologized. The blonde angel smiled back at me and gave me a handshake. "nta, we''ve got you an idea."


    "An idea?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, how about you make your own Guild?" Asked Angelina.


    "We thought about it, if you don''t want to join ours, then join our alliance with your own guild!" Anikitty said.


    "You can do as much for us, right? We helped you and all." Erdrich said.


    "We would be forever grateful to have you in our alliance!" Gandalf asked.


    "A guild¡­" I looked back at my friends. They seemed just as surprised over the idea.


    But the more I thought about it¡­ the more appealing it sounded.


    Should I make one?


    -----

 Chapter 377 Time To Rebuild The Villages!

    -----


    A Guild¡­ I never thought about it too deeply, but this was perhaps the perfect opportunity to make one. I could add all my friends there, and people might finally stop bothering me about joining their guilds¡­ Angelina and everyone here has been pretty gentle, but I can tell I''ll face against even more annoying people in the future. To avoid these interactions, getting into a dungeon would be ideal.


    "What benefits does having a guild have?" Asked Achlys.


    "Well, ites with many! Guilds have special Guild Skills which every guild member shares. There''s things such as EXP increase, stat buffs, increased chance at super sess or sess in all forms of crafting, enhancement, and so on, and even increased luck for dropped items." Said Angelina.


    "Guildse with all these perks, you level them up using Guild Renown, which you earn doing various things. For example when a guild memberpletes a quest or reaches certain levels, Guild Renown is automatically donated to the guild, and so on." Said Anikitty.


    "Of course the best thing is that you can participate on Guild Quests, whole guilds arm together to raid special dungeons with powerful boss monsters inside, you get plenty of rewards from that as well." Said Gandalf. "There''s also guild wars whichpete for territories the guilds upy, and treasures, alongside renown."


    "There''s many benefits as well, you can have your own Guild Building and buy other buildings in various cities as well¡­" Said Erdrich.


    "Woah, that''s a lot of stuff, isn''t it?" Wondered Achlys.


    "Seems like it could be quite beneficial, I don''t mind joining the guild nta would make." Lily said.


    "Yeah me neither." Titan said. "How about it?"


    Everyone seemed to want my answer to the whole thing before doing anything. But I was able to easily tell they really wanted to join a guild with me. And honestly speaking, it sounded like a very tentative offer.


    "Alright¡­ Let''s make a guild!" I celebrated.


    "Yaaay!" Said Acorn. "Wait, what''s a guild?"


    "Are we invited to it too?" Nieve wondered.


    "Sounds fun!" Florie added.


    "Kids don''t get involved with yers stuff. Guilds is one of the things only yers have ess to." Titania said.


    "But don''t we have the yer Title?" Asked Acorn.


    "Maybe we can join!" Florie said.


    "Right¡­ It might be true." Said Nieve.


    "Wait, yer Titles? What''s that?" Angelina asked.


    "Err, we can exin itter. For now we should really just gather in somewhere safe and¡­ Wait, how about we build a vige here, in the tree''s roots?" I asked everyone.


    "Eh? In here?"


    "The roots seem like a nice ce. There''s plenty of shade too. And grass and mushrooms are growing everywhere."


    "There''s fruit trees around here as well!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Are those potatoes?"


    "Wait, I can see some carrots around here!"


    Fairies, Brownies, Gnomes, and Squirrel-kin began wandering everywhere, using their sharp sight and smell senses to find edible things. Their viges ended all being devastated and the Fairy Kingdom was now onplete ruins.


    So I thought¡­ Why not make our new home in here where they''ll be protected by my body? Their wounds and mana will heal very quickly in here, and there''s spiritual essence flowing all the time so they''ll be healthy as well.


    Apparently, a "side effect" of my tree taking roots is that the power of the Great Spirit of Farming and Harvest has spread further through thend and tons of fruits and veggies started popping up in here.


    It doesn''t mean I''ll abandon my farm outside the forest, but in here there''s plenty of nt life growing, and I can always produce more food through nt Synthesis and the farming system method I found.


    "Our homes are all destroyed, we don''t have anywhere to go¡­" Sighed the Squirrel-kin chief. "We''ve managed to bring our belongings thanks to Acorn''s spatial storage magic, but the rest is in ruins¡­ I suppose these big trees around and the roots are good ce to climb around. Are you okay with establishing our new vige in here, everyone?"


    The squirrel-kin chief asked the other squirrel-kin, they all agreed, raising their hands and shaking their tails around.


    "If we can stay near the big tree, we''ll feel safer!"


    "If this is Lady nta''s true body, there''s no safer ce to be."


    "There''s plenty of food here for all of us!"


    "Yeah, it could work!"


    Squirrel-kin are mostly hunter gatherers, the most primitive tribe in the forest, so they easily would adapt to this ce without manyplications. However, the fairies were the most refined, living in enormous buildings and all¡­ Brownies and gnomes seem to fancy areas with underground passages.


    But who says I cannot remodel the terrain so there''s an opening to those ces? Using my Terrain Maniption and Green Magic and calling for the help of the Land Spirits¡­ it could be totally possible.


    In fact, can''t we just begin making buildings out of wood right away? My control over nts have be superb right now, so its totally possible if I put my mind into it.


    "What about everyone else?" I wondered. "Sorry if it was too rushed or something¡­ Maybe it would be better if you returned to your territories? I''ll help you rebuild your homes as well."


    "No, we''ll stay here. There''s a big opening in the other side of that giant root leading to a rich cave filled with crystal and ores that surged when Lady nta''s roots emerged everywhere." Dverg said. "I think this is enough for us gnomes, the brownies seem to love the flower gardens that grew nearby."


    "Ooh, really? I''ll do my best to nt more things for you all!" I said happily.


    "Sadly my people has grown fond of our kingdom, so I don''t think we can stay in the center." Said Titania. "I would love to but it is not possible."


    "Aw, well, it''s fine as well, don''t worry. For now, how about we make some buildings?" I asked everyone. "Titan, Lily, can you help me out for a bit?"


    "Huh? Sure!" Titan said.


    "How could I help?" Lily wondered.


    -----

 Chapter 378 Building A Village With Ease In Mere Seconds!

    -----


    "nt Absorption, Nature Assimtion, nt Maniption!"


    FLAAAASH!


    Ibined these two powerful Skills and the spell together, as I merged with the nature nearby and assimted it, at the same time as I shaped it however I wanted. With the help of Titan and Lily, we manipted the terrain.


    CREAAAAK!


    The sound of wood moving around and shaping into different forms echoed across the forest. The people nced with awe as I shaped house after house out of all the wood nearby, including my own roots.


    Beautiful wooden houses popped up one after the other, finely decorated as they imprinted their shape right how I had imagined them. I tried to make taller houses attached to big trees or the roots of Yggdrasil for the squirrel kin, while making low and smaller houses for the brownies and gnomes.


    Mana was being spent by the thousands, but thanks to the power of many skills and the tree itself, I was able to easily gain back all the MP I was spending. As long as nature flourishes in this forest I can refill my MP gauge very rapidly.


    "Land Spirits! Terrain Maniption!"


    After that, and using Lily''s aid as well, we summoned Land Spirits and used Terrain Maniption, alongside other simr skills, and spells to create a paved road around the vige. Lastly, we added walls made of living wood with Titan.


    Mark ended adding some decorations as well, putting [Guardian Totems] made from his own wood which he carved with special Runes using a skill, and he ced them around the entire vige. He said these guardians would protect the vige from wild animals or monsters that still roam freely in the forest as part of the whole ecosystem, but that could still threaten the lives of people.


    "A-Amazing..." Titania was left speechless.


    "Y-You built this in half an hour?!" Asked Angelina.


    "This is insanity!" Florie said.


    "Well this is just the power of having our MP refilled all the time." Iughed.


    "Yeah it wasn''t so hard, once we have the picture in our minds, the trees and nts move and do the rest." Titan exined.


    "The ground moves around easily whenever I use Magic, the spirits helped refine the various other things." Lily said.


    "We are still in the early stages, we could only make around fifty buildings, but they have second floors and many rooms. Could you guys bear with this for now? We''ve already made some rudimentary bathrooms as well." I said with a smile.


    The squirrel-kin, gnomes, and brownies all seemed to be in a bliss as I smiled back at them.


    "Lady nta, your humbleness knows no bounds..." Dverg sighed.


    "Such a good person... I am moved..." Cried Acorn''s grandpa.


    "Lady nta you''re the best! Thank you..."


    "This is good enough for now...!"


    "For sure! They even made big bathrooms!"


    "Huh? Is that a farm they installed there?!"


    "And the walls make us feel safer too..."


    "Those totems emanate a strong spiritual aura, they''re really spirits!"


    The three tribes joined together as they entered the vige we built rapidly, wandering around. The two chiefs decided to take care of preparations and distribution of all things. For now, however, there was no time to be stingy, I quickly unloaded most of the food I had stored and gave it to everyone so they could eat. Veggies, fruits, meat, and tons of prepared dishes I had done beforehand. This should be enough for everyone to feast.


    "It is incredible the extent in which you care for these NPC, nta..." Anikitty said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Well, for me they''re all real." I said with a smile. "If you want to be my friends, you better respect all NPC you ever find, okay? This world to be is a living and breathing world."


    "You''ve really gotten into the whole World Tree roley..." Laughed Achlys.


    "Anyways, the way you built things was very fast, I remember it took you some time to shape things even, Lady nta!" Said Acorn.


    "Oh yeah, that must be because of this new Territory Management Ability I acquired... It is more like a system of its own? Or something." I said while wondering.


    "What? Territory... Management? I had never heard of that before..." Titan said. "Could it be... did you discovered a new function?"


    "Ahahah... M-Maybeee..." I said while not wanting him to freak out so much. "In fact the moment we made the first houses I''ve been getting tons of system messages, but I just ignore them, they get too much in the way."


    However, now it was a good time to check them out for once.


    Ding!


    [The [Territory Management System] has been activated.]


    [You have created a [Rustic Wooden House: Lv1] x25!]


    [You have created a [Rustic Tree House: Lv1] x25!]


    [You have created a [Living Wood Wall: Lv1] x4!]


    [You have created a [Rough Paved Road: Lv1] x5!]


    [You have created a [Public Bathroom: Lv1] x5!]


    [You have created [Guardian Spirit Totems: Lv1] x4!]


    [All Created Buildings have been registered as Blueprints.]


    "What the...? Huh? I created them? And they appear in levels? Can I get some exnations on what''s going on?"


    Ding!


    [You have created a [Small Vige]!]


    [You havepleted the [Special Quest]: [Build A New Vige!]


    [Not only have you built a vige for everyone, but you made sure to make itfortable for the inhabitants of the forest, from bathrooms to totems to protect them, even walls! But not only that, you''ve even gone as far as making a paved road andfortable houses for different types of people. The Goddess Gaia is surprised by your outstanding efforts.]


    [You received thepletion rewards: [100000 EXP] [50000 Gold] [Blueprint: Small Farm] x1, [Blueprint: Stone Walls] x1, [Blueprint: Wooden Watch Tower] x1, [Magic Seed Pouch] x5!]


    [You acquired the [Territory Manager] Title!]


    [You acquired the [Vige Chief] Title!]


    [You acquired [Vige Chief Authority], you can now take on requests from your vigers, and help them in their daily lives for Community Points. Spend Community Points to strengthen your Vigers, Level Up Buildings, and more.]


    "I-Ipleted a quest?" I wondered while feeling rather taken aback once more. "S-So many things..."


    I feltpletely lost!


    -----

 Chapter 379 [Territory Manager] And [Village Chief]!

    -----


    I had yet to even Rank Up my Job ss and Subss yet I was already being given so many powers and stuffs I didn''t really understand¡­ But to sort things up, the Territory Management System helps at creating buildings and well, managing territory! It seems this is why it felt so strangely easy to create buildings, I was using this system from the very beginning.


    And well, it was mostly thanks to the Guider Spirit that I was able to find a clue, as he exined things to me right after I said I feltpletely lost.


    But to fully understand everything, I also must see the new Title effects¡­


    -----


    [Territory Manager]


    Acquisition Conditions: Unlock the Territory Managing System and Create 5 Blueprints.


    Equip Bonus: Blueprints Creation bes swifter. MP Cost for the Creation of Buildings is reduced by a small amount. Grants the ability to see the whole territory though a detailed Mini Map.


    A Title only rewarded to those that have taken over a territory which even the gods deem as theirs, unlocking the power to expand territory and manage it. Title Effects are active at all times even when the title is unequipped.


    -----


    [Vige Chief]


    Acquisition Conditions: Be recognized as the leader of a vige filled with NPC who have a Trust Level of over 3 with you.


    Equip Bonus: Unlocks [Vige Chief Authority], grants the ability to see Viger''s feelings and detect if they''re feeling well or bad. Grants the ability toplete special quests to gain Trust with NPC, valuable materials and items, and Community Points to further upgrade the vige and strengthen its inhabitants.


    A Title only rewarded to those that have embraced this new world and had made many new friends to the point a whole vige could be made with them, being recognized as their leader will give you this Authority. Title Effects are active at all times even when the title is unequipped.


    -----


    Yep, theseplement even more the Territory Management System, making everything even more swifter to take care of. And as of the Territory Management¡­


    "As I said, this power allows you for the management and creation of buildings and your territory. You didn''t realized it but each time you created buildings you spent Mana not only just to move the things around. Once the Blueprints are registered, you now have the power to instantly create the buildings once you have the necessary materials." The Guide Spirit exined.


    As of now, we were all gathered around arge bonfire while I was grilling meat and making stew for everybody in need. I couldn''t quite log off yet, as I wanted to leave everyone with a full belly at the very least. And as for the Guild Creation, we''ll probably do it tomorrow.


    "I see! And what are the materials necessary?" I wondered.


    "You can look at this." The Guide quickly showed me.


    -----


    [Rustic Wooden House: Lv1]


    [Building Type]: [House]


    [Building Quality]: [F+]


    [Creation Cost]: [100 Wood Pieces], [1000 MP]


    [Effect]: [Good Rest]


    [Description]


    A Rustic and small house made of wood and connected through Mana. It is ideal for small races to live inside and it is quitefortable despite the rough appearance. As it levels up, its shape and quality increases greatly, and it might even develop special Effect.


    -----


    "Wow, so even a single building has all this info¡­" I said in surprise. "I wonder if I''ll be able to move moreplex things than just a lot of wood amassed together, like with magical effects?"


    "Certainly! You just need to keep building stuff and making new Blueprints. The Territory Management Ability has no real level, so it increases as you do. The quests, however, will give you blueprints of special buildings you won''t be able to normally make with all your abilities, eventually you''ll get powerful stuff. After all there''s the Territory Defense Ability within it!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    This whole Territory Management and Defense were like separate Abilities, simr to the Heart of the Forest, which are still like abilities but not included into the status as Skills, yet they''re always active and can do a lot of things.


    "As you can see in this building''s status, you can already make buildings with abilities. This one has the [Good Rest] Ability, so people that sleep inside have a good rest and often have no nightmares! Their HP and MP recover quickly too, and they''re prone to not get sick while sleeping either." The Guider said.


    "Woow! This would had been so useful back then with all the Miasma-rted sicknesses¡­" I sighed.


    "Y-Yeah¡­" The Guider sighed.


    "Anyways¡­ I guess I get the gist of it, but then there''s this Vige Chief Authority thing, and the Community Points, can you give me an exnation on that?" I asked.


    "Its as simple as it sounds, can''t you see around you? Look at Titania for example." The Guider said.


    I nced at her and then I saw a bunch of information that wasn''t there before.


    -----


    [Titania, Queen of Fairies]


    [Likeness: 100/100]


    [Trust Level: 10/10]


    [Current Mood: Happy, Relieved]


    [Thoughts: "I am so d everything ended well¡­"]


    [Avable Quest: [Help Rebuild the Fairy Kingdom]


    -----


    "Eh?! This is a bit crazy¡­"


    "It only works on NPC though, it helps you know what they want or how they feel about you or the vige."


    "Hmmm¡­"


    -----


    [Guider, Guide Spirit]


    [Likeness: 100/100]


    [Trust Level: 10/10]


    [Current Mood: Happy]


    [Thoughts: "It''s so fun to teach nta stuff she doesn''t know, it makes me feel important! Heheh¡­"]


    [Avable Quest: [None]


    -----


    Oh damn, he loves me a lot too! Heheh¡­ He''s really like a child.


    Though now that I think about it, this feels a bit wrong, the thoughts section might end up sounding like I am peeking at people''s thoughts, just what I like at all.


    "The Thoughts thing is not the person''s whole thoughts, just a summary of the majority of their thoughts at that moment, rted to what is happening. It cannot really reveal much info and they''re short too." The Guider Said.


    -----

 Chapter 380 [Territory Management System] And [Personal Quests]!

    -----


    Though now that I think about it, this feels a bit wrong, the thoughts section might end up sounding like I am peeking at people''s thoughts, just what I like at all.


    "The Thoughts thing is not the person''s whole thoughts, just a summary of the majority of their thoughts at that moment, rted to what is happening. It cannot really reveal much info and they''re short too." The Guider Said.


    "Oh, it felt like you read my mind there! I was just wondering that¡­" I sighed in relief.


    "Anyways, there''s a tab here that resumes everything for you so you can easily check it, like the Heart of the Forest panel that has all abilities avable included on it." The Guider said.


    "Ooh, let''s see¡­"


    -----


    [Territory Management System (Divine Grade): Level 1]


    A Special System that grants several Abilities to the user, such as the creation of Buildings and Blueprints, the Management of the whole territory, the Vige Chief Authority, and the management of Resources and Community Points.


    It is an ability that grows the more it is used, and there''s many Quests that can bepleted toplement the System by itself and gain more benefits from it, such as new Blueprints and Community Points.


    Community Points can be spent to do a variety of things, such as Leveling Up Buildings, which always needs them from Level 1 onwards, to strengthening Vigers, and also forging new bonds with other Vigers, and can also be used to enhance anything rted to the vige.


    [Special Abilities: 3/3]


    [Building Creation: Lv1]: Grants the ability to utilize materials and magic to create building blueprints which then are registered. Registered blueprints can be usedter on to instantly create buildings as long as materials are provided. Buildings created are always Level 1 but can level up through using more materials. Upon building leveling, buildings will gain unique abilities and traits. Expand to see all Buildings Blueprints Avable. Decreases Materials required for Building Creation by -5%, Increases Building Abilities Effects by +10%.


    [Territory Defense: Lv1]: Grants the ability to create specialized buildings for the protection of the territory. All sorts of weapons can be made with the required materials avable, which fit the "theme" of the user. Blueprints are unlocked over time at the same time as normal Buildings, or through creation. Leveling Defensive Buildings will increase their damage dealt and effects greatly. Decreases Materials required for Building Creation by -5%, Increases Building Abilities Effects by +10%.


    [Vige Chief Authority: Lv1]: Grants the ability to see Viger''s feelings and detect if they''re feeling well or bad. Grants the ability toplete special quests to gain Trust with NPC, valuable materials and items, and Community Points to further upgrade the vige and strengthen its inhabitants. Current Community Points: 0


    -----


    Eh?! It even has a grade! Is this just like the Heart of the Forest? The System treats it as if it were an item. I guess it is an invisible item that was already merged with my Status¡­ or even my Soul, maybe. Well, whatever it is, it seems interesting. I might begin using it all the time in the sidelines to expand my territory. I need to gather Community Points if I ever want to level up buildings to give them magical effects.


    I am fairly sure we could build beautiful buildings even without this silly power, but this sure makes it very fast, and the abilities that buildings can have are something impressive. I cannot simply dismiss it now.


    "Seems self-exnatory enough¡­ Alright let''s see some of our friends Thought Bubbles as well¡­"


    -----


    [Acorn, Squirrel-kin Alchemist]


    [Likeness: 100/100]


    [Trust Level: 10/10]


    [Current Mood: Happy, Hungry]


    [Thoughts: "I''m d grandpa and everyone else could find a home thanks to Lady nta¡­ Though, I''m hungry¡­"]


    [Avable Quest: [Help a Fellow Alchemist!]


    -----


    Oh! Acorn has a quest? It seems to be about helping him make something rted to Alchemy¡­ If I check it and expand on its info, I get the exnation.


    -----


    [Avable Quest: [Help a Fellow Alchemist!]


    Acorn wants you to help him create a new type of Potion so he can regte the power of his Divine Bloodline and transform around. He can do it himself but having someone like you helping him out could lead to finishing the job way quicker, and there might be unique potions that Acorn might had never thought about.<novelnext></novelnext>


    -----


    I see! I''ll make sure to help him out then.


    -----


    [Nieve, Frost de Knight]


    [Likeness: 100/100]


    [Trust Level: 10/10]


    [Current Mood: Happy, Sleepy]


    [Thoughts: "Things turned out well¡­ Ah, I''m about to drop asleep at any moment now. Florie''s so tall too¡­ Maybe she can carry me to bed now?"]


    [Avable Quest: [The Frost-Bound Knightess Crest]


    -----


    [Avable Quest: [The Frost-Bound Knightess Crest]


    Nieve has been feeling rather insecure about who she should really serve. She is still bound to Queen Titania, yet she already has an incredible loyalty towards you. If you really want her to stay at your side and be your knight, and clear her doubts that she has, gift her a Knight Crest to sign her loyalty.


    -----


    Nieve¡­ Was she really feeling like this? I guess she''s really a knight with all those thoughts about loyalty and stuff¡­ I don''t know if I should really just tell her to be my knight now, we are more like friends, right?


    But well, maybe this is what she wants, if it''s a quest¡­ Perhaps giving her a crest might be on the way then!


    -----


    [Florie, Fairy Princess]


    [Likeness: 100/100]


    [Trust Level: 10/10]


    [Current Mood: Happy, Insecure.]


    [Thoughts: "Everything''s good now, but the future''s uncertain¡­ What am I going to do now that I''ve be the Princess?"


    [Avable Quest: [Help the Princess In Training]


    -----


    [Avable Quest: [Help the Princess In Training]


    Little Florie feels insecure about her current position. It is your duty as her friend to help her out, maybe ask Titania''s help and Nieve as well! Who knows? Maybe something special could happen if you teach her a few things and give her some words of encouragement. Help her connect to her people too, while you''re at it.


    -----


    Interesting¡­ everyone has their own quests, even Florie. Maybe I am getting them because I am already very close to them. Many of the other NPC don''t have any Quest for me, so this must be the case to an extent¡­


    Alright! I''ll do them on its due time, but for now I should really get to change my Job ss and Subss, I''ve been dying this a bit too much¡­ Also there''s a group of yers stalking us from outside the vige, I''ll need to go see what they want before anything else.


    -----

 Chapter 381 Changing Job Class!

    -----


    While I was cooking many things using several hands made of roots that popped out of the ground, I quickly looked into my Status, time to change Job ss and Subss at longst!


    First, the Job ss!


    -----


    [Avable Job sses]


    [Mythical Beast Tamer]


    [Elemental Spirit Gardener]


    [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Farmer]


    -----


    Oh, there were three this time as well. They all sound interesting, although¡­ aren''t they just the samey as the ones I got from before? But now they''re upgraded though. Well, let''s check them out anyways and see what''s on store.


    -----


    [Mythical Beast Tamer]


    A Unique Grade Job ss unlocked after a Spirit Farmer reaches max level. It specializes not only in the caretake of farm animals in specific, but of all types of farming and mythic beasts. Not only can they enhance the power of summons that are categorized as mythic beasts, but also grant new abilities to enhance their power further or allow summons to share their power with the Mythical Beast Tamer. Elemental Powers can be temporarily shared and Skills and Magic as well, in exchange for great quantities of Mana.


    Monsters that arepatible have a better favorability with the user and can be tamed easily, and even more, they might be able to evolve into mythic beasts quite easily. Tamed Monsters might breed faster and produce offspring that age rapidly through a Mythical Beast Tamer''s blessings and care, and they can also evolve into special races moremonly. Their farming abilities also receive an improvement, and nts might grow with special properties if grown in vast grassy ins, such as spiritual effects.


    Additionally, the user can awaken the inner power of Mythic Beasts they had either tamed or summoned and is also capable of easily telling what sort of materials they require to evolve into different creatures. Interbreeding between monsters bes possible, creating hybrid monster offspring with greater strength of the twobined parents'' genes.


    -----


    The description is quite simr to the previous Shepherd Job ss, but this time it has even more effects and it''s all rted with helping summons and tamed monsters evolve into greater forms and races. It really intrigues me and makes me want to pick this one up. It probably showed up because all my tamed monsters and summons have evolved into some sort of mythical creature.


    I have yet to tame more of them or summon enough, so this Job ss could really help in that regard! Also the whole possibility of temporarily gaining their powers seem very overpowered.


    -----<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Elemental Spirit Gardener]


    A Unique Grade Job ss unlocked after a Spirit Farmer reaches max level who has formed some sort of pact with a spirit rted to nature, or many spirits at the same time. Spirit Gardeners are specialist in the caretaking of all sorts of nts, especially magical and spiritual nts. Their abilities and skills allow them for the creation of vast gardens wherever they feel like, which overflow with nature and nts, and especially spirits.


    The flowers and other nts such as trees, bushes, and even mushrooms raised by Spirit Gardeners can take up special qualities never seen before and other traits that can beter on processed through alchemy or cooking to make them shine the most. Spirit Gardeners specialize in the raise of nts, and their ability to tame nt and nature-type monsters are the greatest of all sses, alongside enhancing their ability to summon such entities as well. Spirit Gardeners might require special materials to make most of their abilities shine.


    Additionally, they attain the ability to control and nt spirits through their gardens. It is possible for them to create entire gardens filled with spirits that obey theirmands. Withrge chances for such spirits to be able to merge into stronger ones, generating all sorts of incredible Spiritual nts, containing never-seen-before magical effects and medicinal effects. Even the creation of Elixirs might be a possibility with such high-quality materials.


    -----


    Ooh, this one seems just as amazing! The ability to create Spirit nts really seems tentative, but there''s an even better Job ss right after this one¡­ And yeah, it is obviously the Farmer one.


    -----


    [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Farmer]


    A Mythic Grade Job ss unlocked after a Spirit Farmer reaches max level who has formed a pact with a special spirit and that has befriended several dozens of spirits and even received a blessing from a high-ranking spirit leading such spirits, has be an Yggdrasil Spirit herself, and has received the divine protection of a goddess rted with nature.


    A special never seen before ss that is an immense upgrade from the Spirit Farmer Job ss, but that has gained the additional Blessings from a God and has even attained a small amount of Divine Power themselves, being able to perform all sorts of incredible things that nobody could ever imagine a farmer could aplish.


    nted seeds will always grow into Spiritual nts, amazing High Quality Magical nts imbued with the power of spirits themselves, and have high chances of budding into Spirits themselves, of all kinds. Raised animals, tamed monsters, and summons will always gain Elemental Spirit Blessings and Evolve into mythical ss monsters themed around Yggdrasil''s Myths.


    Spirits of all kinds can also be called to enhance the farming process and create all sorts of fantastic miracles, and the terrain surrounding the farmer is blessed with powerful Spiritual Essence that surges from the Farmer themselves, making them literal Gods of Farming.


    As the Yggdrasil Spirit themselves, the Farmer is capable of mixing and merging all of these effects together to generate truly incredible miracles, and eventually be able to channel the power of the Ancient Spirit Roots to utilize Divine Power and fill the world with nt Life and Greenery.


    -----


    Ites with so many overpowered abilities¡­ And most of its effects are just guaranteed from the get-go as well?! I don''t really have much of a choice here, I''ll have to pick this one no matter what.


    Ding!


    [You''ve selected the Mythic Grade Job ss: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Farmer]!]


    -----

 Chapter 382 Changing Subclass!

    -----


    Once I had selected the Job ss, I quickly moved to the Subss.


    I already had one which was Jack of All Trades, but is there something stronger than this? And if there''s one, wouldn''t it end up being just the same at the end?


    Hm, I wonder what I could get¡­


    I quickly checked the three new Subsses that showed up.


    -----


    [Avable Subsses]


    [Smith Engineer]


    [Miner Crafter]


    [Spiritual Chef Alchemist]


    -----


    Wait, these Subsses! They''re not the ones I expected¡­ But what would happen to the All-Trades Skill? I guess it stays even if I choose any of these? Well, I might as well check them out. It seems the Jack of All Trades Subss powers remain even when I pick more specialized Subssester on, which really adds to the freedom anyways.


    -----


    [Smith Engineer]


    A Special Unique Grade Subss thatbines the Powers of Smiths and Engineers together to perform theirbined efforts into apletely new craft, the ability to create magic technology. From golems to magical tools, anything is possible for this powerful Subss. As long as enough materials are provided, blueprints will generate automatically within the user''s mind and their hands will do the rest. Rted Skills can be learned and developed incredibly quickly, and the ability to enchant equipment is enhanced greatly.


    -----


    This one seems interesting; the Subss has a great enchantment potential above all the other three. Also being able to make golems and magic artifacts is already a massive pro.


    -----


    [Miner Crafter]


    A Special Unique Grade Job ss thatbines the power of Miners with that of Crafters. Granting a great enhancement to the power of appraising ores and mining them alongside the ability to utilize them to craft all sorts of creations, even on the go. Mine to your heart''s content and find all sorts of treasured ores tobine them and create the ultimate equipment. The ability to enchant equipment is subparpared to other simr Subsses, but the ability to create items and detect materials is superb.


    -----


    This one is quite great too but the name is¡­ Miner Crafter¡­ Minecraft?


    -----


    [Spiritual Chef Alchemist]


    A Special Unique Grade Job ss thatbines the power of Spirit Magicians, Chefs and Alchemists together into something never seen before. The ability to cook and do alchemy has always been rather simr. Combining materials together to create something new is shared between both crafts, however, bybining them up with the spiritual powers of Spirit Magicians, something even greater is born.


    The power to quickly extract materials, enchant them with spirit power and thenbine them to create wonderful, divine-level dishes and amazing potions, essories, and magical tools be avable, alongside the power to further enchant them through spiritual powers. It is even possible to summon Special Spirits rted with Cooking and Alchemy to assist your work, and this Subss has the potential to Rank Up into a Mythic Grade Subss if certain conditions are met.


    -----


    Oooh¡­ This is definitely it. Yeah this is definitely it! I am taking this one! Cooking is my passion, and I have yet to try out Alchemypletely, but I also like it so far. If I canbine them with Spiritual Power, wouldn''t this be the perfect Subss? It even has the possibility to Rank Up into  Mythic Grade Subss if certain conditions are met!


    There were three very special looking Subsses, but amongst all three, the one that brought all my attention was obviously this one:<novelnext></novelnext>


    -----


    [Spiritual Chef Alchemist]


    A Special Unique Grade Job ss thatbines the power of Spirit Magicians, Chefs and Alchemists together into something never seen before. The ability to cook and do alchemy has always been rather simr. Combining materials together to create something new is shared between both crafts, however, bybining them up with the spiritual powers of Spirit Magicians, something even greater is born.


    The power to quickly extract materials, enchant them with spirit power and thenbine them to create wonderful, divine-level dishes and amazing potions, essories, and magical tools be avable, alongside the power to further enchant them through spiritual powers. It is even possible to summon Special Spirits rted with Cooking and Alchemy to assist your work, and this Subss has the potential to Rank Up into a Mythic Grade Subss if certain conditions are met.


    -----


    With this I''ll be able to not only make amazing new dishes but also enhance my alchemy abilities, and to boot, I can even merge it with my spirit summoning magic! I wonder how Cooking and Alchemy Assistant Spirits might look like too¡­


    So, without a doubt, I''ll pick this one too!


    And with that done, I quickly looked at the several System Notifications I got once I finally Ranked Up my ss and Subss, I was a ton!


    Ding!


    [You''ve selected the Mythic Grade Job ss: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Farmer]!]


    [You''ve selected the Special Unique Grade Subss: [Spiritual Chef Alchemist]!]


    [All Your Stats have increased!]


    [You gained 100 Bonus Stat Points!]


    [You gained 100 Bonus Skill Points!]


    [Your Maximum Satiation has increased by 50!]


    [All umted EXP has been converted into EXP Potions stored inside the Inventory.]


    [Your Subss Skill Slots have increased by +5!]


    [You acquired the Subss Skill: [Spiritual Cuisine & Alchemy: Lv3]!]


    [The [All Trades: Lv3] Skill Level has increased to Level 6!]


    [The [Ancient Spirit of the Forest: Lv3] Racial Skill has evolved into [Ancient Young Spirit of Yggdrasil: Lv6]!]


    [The [Spirit Agriculture: Lv3] Job ss Skill has evolved into [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Agriculture: Lv6]!]


    [The [Great Spirit Vessel: Lv3] Skill Level has increased to Level 5!]


    [The [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv3] Skill Level has increased to Level 5!]


    [Certain Skills that have reached Max Level are glowing, shining with potential!]


    [To Awaken Skills potential and help them evolve, fuse them with otherpatible Skills in the Skill Forge! The morepatible and high level the Skills used are, the higher the chances for a [Super Sess] bringing brand new, never seen before Skills to life!]


    It was a lot to process¡­


    -----

 Chapter 383 The Amazing Power Of [Spiritual Cuisine & Alchemy]!

    -----


    Oh, so to evolve stronger Skills I have to get to merge them¡­ Well, that''s certainly going to cost me more Skill Points, I guess that''s why I got a nice bonus from them.


    Though I do wonder if the bonus is also rted to my current evolution or something? Simply put, rarer evolutions get more bonuses.


    Anyways, time to check the status and then the new Skill I got, AND also the new Skill Trees!


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Title]: [Young World Tree]


    [Race]: [Yggdryad: Lv60/100]


    [Job ss]: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Farmer: Lv60/100]


    [Subss]: [Spiritual Chef Alchemist: Lv60/100]


    [EXP]: [0/60000]


    [Satiation]: [200/200]


    [HP]: [1870/1870]


    [MP]: [5000/5000]


    [STR]: [790]


    [VIT]: [665]


    [DEX]: [756]


    [AGI]: [1154]


    [INT]: [1394]


    [WIS]: [1000]


    [LUC]: [690]


    [Race Skills: 11/12]


    [Ancient Young Spirit of Yggdrasil: Lv6] [Photosynthesis: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Green Magic: Lv6] [Life Drain: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Daughter of Nature: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Spirit Magic: Lv6] [Spiritual Barrier: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)] [nt Synthesis: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv5] [Terrain Expansion: Lv10 (Max Level)] [nt Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    [Job ss Skills: 12/12]


    [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Agriculture: Lv6] [Robust Body: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)] [Terrain Maniption: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)] [Soil Domain: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)] [Great Spirit Vessel: Lv5] [Spirit Ranch: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Spiritual Infusion: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Elemental Spirit Seed: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Spirit Fusion: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Tame: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Farm Animal Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    [Subss Skills: 9/12]


    [All Trades: Lv6] [Spiritual Cuisine & Alchemy: Lv3] [All Stat Super Boost: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] [Forest''s Guardian: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Geomancer: Lv10 (Max Level)] [nt Absorption: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Farm Spirit Protection: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Cooking: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    [Stored Skills (Unequipped): 4]


    [Crafting: Lv1] [Alchemy: Lv1] [Fishing: Lv2] [Mining: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    [Skill Points: 350] [Stat Points: 250]


    [Equipment]: [Spirit of the Forest Robes] [Bracelet of Nature] [Great Spirit Crown of Harvest and Nature] [Seed Pouch] [Mushroom Hero Ring] [Mushroom Hero Bracelet] [Heavenly Ring of Life and Souls]


    -----


    Ah, this is nice, I got around +100 Stats to everything already, and my MP increased by +500?! Now that''s insane¡­  And I still have 250 Stat Points left to administrate around. Where should I invest them though? Now that my MP is high enough, and that I can regenerate it very fast, perhaps investing into my INT and STR so I can deal more damage could be a nice priority.


    Yeah, I''ll let myself indulge into it for a bit, and just add them all to the stats I want. Just for a change in pace, I want to deal more damage.


    Ding!


    [You''ve exchanged 250 Stat Points.]


    [Your STR has increased by 125!]


    [Your INT has increased by 125!]<novelnext></novelnext>


    The moment I added those stats, I slowly began to grow stronger. It felt as if not only the Avatar''s body, but the main body in that big tree began to glow with new power. I felt it through all my roots all the way to my branches, it was an almost electrifying sensation! The more I concentrated and gathered this sensation, the better it felt, like being given a nice portion of sunlight and water through a long andzy day¡­


    Wait, was that really my thoughts?


    I am already beginning to think like an actual nt if I think that''s such a blissful feeling¡­


    Ding!


    [You''ve exchanged 250 Stat Points.]


    [Your STR has increased by 125!]


    [Your INT has increased by 125!]


    -----


    [Satiation]: [200/200]


    [HP]: [1870/1870]


    [MP]: [5000/5000]


    [STR]: [790] -> [915]


    [VIT]: [665]


    [DEX]: [756]


    [AGI]: [1154]


    [INT]: [1394] -> [1519]


    [WIS]: [1000]


    [LUC]: [690]


    -----


    After increasing my stats, I took a peek at the new Skill, Spiritual Cuisine and Alchemy! This Skill seemed to be like the single Skill tied to a Race/Subss which evolves over time.


    The strange thing is that Subsses get to have two? I still have All Trades, and on top, this one. It is quite mysterious the more I think about it¡­ Is it because Subsses are different or something else?


    Well, let''s see what it does.


    -----


    [Spiritual Cuisine & Alchemy: Lv3]


    A Special Subss Skill thates attached to the Special Unique Grade Subss: [Spiritual Chef Alchemist], the only existing Subss of this name in the game world. It grants the ability to merge Spiritual Magic with the Arts of Cooking and Alchemy to a superb, almost mystical level.


    This Skill grants the ability to freely merge Spirit Magic and all rted Skills together with the Arts of Alchemy and Cooking.


    While utilizing [Cooking] and [Alchemy] Skills, their effects are enhanced by +30%.


    All Spirit-rted Skills effects are enhanced by +15%.


    When merging the effect of Cooking, Alchemy, and Spirit-rted Skills together, their total effects are enhanced by an additional +15%


    Grants the ability to summon special Cooking and Alchemy Assistant Spirits. To aid the user through their journey.


    The Quality of created Dishes and Items through Cooking and Alchemy respectively is enhanced by one Rank, and there''s a 30% chance to grant Special and Rare Effects.


    There''s a 30% chance for Cooking Spirits or Alchemy Spirits to naturally be summoned whenever the user does Cooking or Alchemy, which will assist the user in anything they can until they disappear.


    -----


    Well, this is amazing! It''s an all-around boost to everything! Though it doesn''t bring anything forbat, it still nice that it boosts everything I actually picked this Subss for. The moment I obtained this Skill, something already had begun to happen as I started cooking the dishes.


    The many people seeing my cooking were suddenly amazed as they saw countless of small little beings emerging out of my food, resembling small lumps of light that then took food-like shapes. Come resembled Eggs, a few resembled big pieces of meat, some of them looked like bowls filled with Rice, andstly, there were some that looked like veggies!


    Everyone was noticeably amazed at the scene, the fairies, gnomes, and even the brownie all stared at my creations, these were all Cooking Spirits, and they even had names, when I inspected them through the System, I even got brief exnations of what each one did¡­


    -----

 Chapter 384 Cooking Spirits And... The Strongest Player Appears?!

    -----


    [Cooking Spirit: Bowl of Rice]


    An adorable little Spirit in the shape of a Bowl of Rice, it symbolizes all sorts of grains and can increase the texture and feeling of satiation that food gives when eaten.


    -----


    [Cooking Spirit: Roasted Meat]


    An adorable little Spirit in the shape of Roasted Meat, it symbolizes all types of meat and can increase the vor and tenderness that cooked meat gives when eaten.


    ----


    [Cooking Spirit: Boiled Egg]


    An adorable little Spirit in the shape of Boiled Egg, it symbolizes eggs and soups and can increase the mix of vors, textures, and aroma that food gives when eaten.


    ----


    Incredible! They don''t do any attacking or something, they merely enchant food so it tastes even better! I can''t wait to taste it!


    "Thanks a lot everyone!"


    "Foo! Fooo!"


    "Gebobobohh¡­"


    "Fweh! Fwefeeeh!"


    The little spirits were giving the most adorable little noises as they flew around harmlessly. They looked at the food with happy smiles and adorned the environment with their beautiful and cute appearances, and lights everywhere.


    "Lady nta is summoning Spirits?"


    "So many! Incredible! To be expected of the new World Tree!"


    "They''re emerging endlessly, so easily too¡­"


    "What sort of Spirits are those? I''ve never seen those before!"


    The many spectators were already growing confused about these spirits. Little Spirits shaped as Food were something that, apparently, waspletely new and never seen before. Did I actually ended creating these Spirits or something?


    "Those Spirits, did you created them, nta?" Titania wondered at my side.


    "They''re so pretty!" Florie said.


    "I''ve never seen these before either." Nieve said.


    "Knowing her, it must be something brand new." Said Titan.


    "Yep, it is! I made them just now after I changed my Subss. They''re Cooking Spirits! I don''t know if I really created them, but each time I prepare a dish there''s a 30% chance for a few of them to show up. They only dedicate themselves to enhance vors and textures though, aromas as well." I said. "I don''t think they''re good forbat, but they can surely make any dish tastier."


    "A-Amazing, Cooking Spirits!" Said Florie.


    "To be able to easily create a brand-new type of Spirit¡­" Titania was left speechless. "Well, seeing how you''ve be a World Tree now, it seems possible. After all, the previous one created me and my Fairies."


    "And it even created many animals, and all of nature!" Said Florie. "I wonder if you could one day go as far¡­"


    "I think you''re giving me too many expectations¡­ Let''s take it easy for now, I don''t think I could possiblypare to the ancient world tree yet." I sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yeah you might eventually surpass it, I''m sure." Titan said.


    "Indeed! Ah, these spirits are very yful¡­ And they smell tasty as well." Titania said, looking at the roasted meat spirit flying around, it really had a roasted meat smell to it.


    Once we were done here, we quickly began serving the dishes, as I sat down with everyone else and enjoyed the meals happily. The vors were incredibly, exploding inside of our mouths like a sea made of thousands of colors, and each color was a vorful sensation.


    -----


    However, as we ate, I also sensed the stares of a group of curious people. Who were all peeking at the scene from outside the vige we just built with Titan. It hasn''t even been half an hour since the Demon King was defeated but these people had been staying there, just watching us. The Guild Members of the Alliance had joined us in the meals and were currently having a st eating all they wanted, but these other five yers that weren''t showing themselves¡­ they were getting me a bit nervous, to say the least.


    "Titan, can you apany me?"


    "Oh? Sure."


    I left everyone else enjoying the festivities as I walked outside the vige with Mark at my side, mostly so he could watch over my back. I know that yers cannot PK one another if one of the doesn''t have the PVP mode activated, but I''ve already seen enough crazy stuff to believe something unexpected might happen at any moment.


    I only brought a single friend to not cause further panic at the vige though, just Mark was enough for whatever might be lurking in the shadows. He had grown incredibly strong and was my forest guardian as well.


    As we walked outside, we were quickly greeted by a single figure first. She walked from within the shadows and smiled, her eyes were glowing bright red, and she had long, red hair with a beautiful ck dress. Her skin was as pale as candle wax, and she had long sharp ck ws, with long, pointy ears whose ends resembled the wings of bats, she even had sharp vampiric fangs, as if it wasn''t obvious enough she was one.


    -----


    [yer Name]: [ck Haze]


    [Gender]: [Female]


    [Title]: [Supreme Vampire Progenitor Venerable]


    [Guild]: [Blood Roses (Guild Master)]


    [Guild Alliance]: [None]


    [Fame]: [5940934]


    [Race]: [Primordial Bloodline Vampire Progenitor: Lv293/300]


    [Job ss]: [Eternal Death Necromancer Queen: Lv293/300]


    [Subss]: [Abyssal Shapeless Shapeshifter: Lv293/300]


    -----


    I see, it was quite the strong yer- EEH?!


    "W-Who the heck¡­?! Eh?! Y-You are¡­!" I muttered in shock, quickly recognizing her as the one that was also attacking the Demon King from the sky.


    "It can''t be¡­! It is him- or her?! It''s her! I¡­ It''s ck Haze!" Titan was also freaking out.


    Yeah, it was him- or her! It was¡­ ck Haze, the Top 1 yer in the entire game, the first ranks in all PVP tournaments, the first Ranks in all Boss Raids, in all Labyrinth Explorations, in the previous two World Bosses, who lost his or her first ce against me¡­


    Damn it, this is bad! She''s way too strong! If she ever wanted, wouldn''t she be able to destroy everything?!


    ¡­No, wait, I know she cannot, yers cannot hurt NPC, right? Not directly, so she cannot juste to destroy this ce.


    So is she here to challenge me or something?


    -----

 Chapter 385 Making A New And Unexpected Friend

    -----


    ¡­No, wait, I know she cannot, yers cannot hurt NPC, right? Not directly, so she cannot juste to destroy this ce.


    So is she here to challenge me or something?


    "Why are you here?!" I asked, she had yet to talk, onlyughing while ring at the two of us, analyzing us with her red eyes.


    "Oh my, what a reaction! I thought you would be way morexer with me, dear nta! I just came here to just say Hi." Sheughed. "I helped out at defeating the Demon King, it was such a weird event that it showed right here¡­ ording to the lore, it was targeting this very forest, right?"


    It was weird how she was talking to us as if we were friends¡­ I thought top yers would be like some edgy people but he was seemingly acting rather normal.


    "Well yeah¡­" I sighed.


    "And you evolved into that giant tree? Amazing!" She said with fascination.


    "Indeed¡­" I sighed again.


    "And is this your friend?! He''s also amazing! I''ve never seen a fire wielding Ent before¡­" She said.


    "Yes, I suppose I am." Titan said.


    "Well, anyways, it is a pleasure to see the first ranked yer¡­" I said while sighing. "Can I ask you a question though?"


    "Huh? Sure!" She said carefreely.


    "Why¡­ why is such a high-level yer in here? Do you have¡­ some sort of evil intentions?" I wondered. "I¡­ I won''t let you hurt these people¡­"


    "Oh? Ah¡­ I guess my level and my statues really makes people afraid of me¡­" She sighed. "I''ve been hearing about you for a while now, every time you do something incredible. I had left my original position in the Dark Continent toe and see the rest of the game world after a long while¡­ To be honest I actually wanted to have a PVP match with you, but one thing led to the other and now we ended saving the forest and the game world! It really feels nice that thing is dead, especially that I am not the first rank anymore as well."


    "Eh? You''re happy of not being the first rank?" Titan wondered.


    "Of course, I only y because I really like to, not really because I''m into¡­ some sort of ego trip for attention. But people kept pestering me all the time, I was even forced to make a guild to organize all these annoying people, my friends seem to enjoy my fame more than I do, hahaha¡­" ck Haze sighed, sitting over a log.


    "So you just came to meet me¡­" I said while feeling slightly relieved, and at the same time surprised over her simple reason.


    "Yep, pretty much that''s the only reason!" She said whileughing. "I was thinking on inviting you to my guild due to your amazing talents and all, but I bet that''s not what you really want to, right?"


    "Not really, but thanks for the thought, ck Haze." I smiled back. "Are you really okay with not being the first ranked anymore though?"


    "Yeah, I wish I wasn''t anymore to be honest." She sighed. "I guess I am just too good at kicking ass." She beganughing. Weughed with her slightly nervously, but with Mark we began to learn she wasn''t really a threat at all, just someone that wanted to make new friends.


    "I''m not really into the mood for doing PVP though¡­" I sighed. "But if you want to stay here you''re free to do so, as long as you don''t bother the people here."


    "Sure, it''s fine¡­" She sighed. "I just wanted to see how powerful you actually were. I''ve never fought against a Dryad before and all!"


    Although she said it was fine, it was pretty clear she really wanted to fight me¡­ It made me feel slightly bad I was just rejecting her, but right now I just wanted to rx. There were many things pilling up in my head to care enough about this right now.


    "Well, I am going then¡­" She said, quickly standing back up and walking away.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Eh? Wait¡­" I tried to stop her. "Don''t you want to eat with everyone else? There''s plenty of food!"


    "Really?!" She quickly flew back to us at sonic speed.


    Ah, I see, she was making us feel bad for her so we would invite her to eat, wasn''t she? She''s quite sneaky in that regard, I have to admit it. But fine, I''ll bring her along to eat! I''ll make her love my cooking so I''ll have the strongest yer as my ally.


    If a crisis urs again, it would be nice to employ her strength¡­ Wait, am I thinking way too cunningly right now, aren''t I? I wasn''t this cunning before!


    "Yeah! Come with us if you really want to, if you helped at fighting the Demon King you definitely deserve somepensation." I said.


    "But is it okay if you don''t reveal my identity to everyone else? Even NPC have recognized me before¡­" ck Haze sighed. "I went through a lot of pains just to get a Subss that helps me shapeshift."


    "Huh, so this female version is a shapeshift form?" Wondered Titan.


    "No, this is actually my Avatar, hahaha. I am actually a guy IRL." Said ck haze. "But I thought it would be nice to be a girl inside the game and all, it is indeed quite nice, but I''ve been selling my image as a male yer using my shapeshifting subss abilities, nobody actually knows my true yer appearance aside from my closest friends, who are only four. And well, now you guys."


    "But howe nobody recognizes you if they can see your name in your status?" I asked.


    "Nah that''s only possible because I allowed you guys." Sheughed. "[Status Concealment]! Look again now."


    -----


    [yer Name]: [Rosemary2009]


    [Gender]: [Female]


    [Title]: [Vampire Progenitor]


    [Guild]: [None]


    [Guild Alliance]: [None]


    [Fame]: [562]


    [Race]: [Primordial Bloodline Vampire: Lv203/300]


    [Job ss]: [Necromancer Queen: Lv203/300]


    [Subss]: [Dark Dancer: Lv203/300]


    -----


    "Oh it''s true your status changed! What in the world¡­?" I asked in surprise.


    -----


    Author''s Notes: Next Chapter, DarkReaper2015 makes her appearance!

 Chapter 386 The Dark Reaper Appears!

    -----


    "This is one of my Skills, Status Concealment, it helps me rearrange the status people see to confuse them and make them think I am someone else! It is a very rare one, I think I am the only one that has it." She said.


    "That''s¡­ way too cheat-like!" Titan said.


    "Can''t we get one ourselves?" I asked.


    "I don''t really know. It came with my Subss." She shrugged.


    "Well, whatever, for now, let''s go back to the vige then-"


    FLAAAASH!


    Suddenly, before we could actually react in time, a sh of darkness emerged from within the forest. I was already predicting this though, ring at the ones that attempted to attack us. The blows simply were destroyed by an invisible barrier protecting me and Titan, although Rosemary, as I''ll call ck Haze''s new persona, merely intercepted the powerful, ck-colored shadow attack with her nails.


    CLAASH! CLAAASH!


    TRUUUMMM¡­!


    The enormous shockwave blew away a few trees, which slightly angered me, but I let it slide. Someone just tried to attack us, and it was clearly a yer. Because we were not in PVP mode, we were simply immune to their blows. Rosemary wasn''t, so she intercepted the attacks instead.


    The figures quickly showed up, or more like a single one, with the rest only staring from afar, all of them having rather worried expressions in their faces.


    "You''re nta right?" A young girl asked, her skin was blue and she had two ck horns growing from her forehead. Her smooth blue skin was covered on several ck and white tattoos, and she was wearing a samurai armor covering her from head to toe, her face and her long, ck hair was the only things visible, and of course, the powerful ck Katana she was holding.


    "I-I am¡­" I said, looking at her ferocious eyes, glowing bright red.


    She smiled.


    "Good, I''ve been looking for you. I am what they call a Wandering Warrior. I go from ce to ce seeking a challenge. I fight strong yers, and never turn back a challenge. I want you to fight me. I''ll even pay you in Gold, how much do you want to fight me with all you''ve got?" She asked, suddenly showing me a bag of gold coins.


    "E-Eh? Fight me?!" I asked in surprise. Titan at my side seemed just as confused, yet he kind of understand why this was happening.


    "This is the second time this is happening already, nta doesn''t want to fight anybody¡­" Titan said while trying to be nice with her.


    "Hmph."


    SLAAAASH!


    Suddenly, an enormous gust of ck winds emerged from her de once more. Her sword movements were so fast and precise it only felt as if a small glint of ck and white color emerged from her sword before that gust of ck winds, it had a powerful shing power as well, easily slicing a few more trees around us.


    "Don''t get in my way." The girl said coldly. The other ones which she came with were only watching from afar. I noticed there was a red-haired elf, a girl with blonde hair and golden scales, and a small brownie boy with green hair.


    "So? Fight me." The Blue Oni girl said. "I am not known as DarkReaper for nothing¡­"


    "Wait, DarkReaper?!"


    That yer name¡­ I can''t believe it!<novelnext></novelnext>


    It''s actually Elena! My daughter!


    I finally met her and- Huh?! She''s a Blue Oni Samurai!


    Wow, she really looks amazing in her Avatar¡­


    Did she came all the way here just to fight me? I am in awe. I never thought my little daughter would be so dedicated to her mama!


    A-Although in such a way though¡­ I think I saw her before as well she helped on defeating the Demon King of Miasma.


    To think we would meet in such a way¡­ I have the urge of going to hug her right now and tell her I am her mama!


    ¡­But I can''t! I definitely can''t! If I do that, it''ll be super cringe for her¡­ I don''t want her to get ufortable in front of her friends.


    Also if I reveal my identity right now, she might get mad I never told her about the game before and all¡­ And even more angered when she knows about this.


    Ah, but if I keep dying the inevitable, won''t I build even more anger from herter?


    Ugh, being a mother is sure painful when I take into consideration every single little detail!


    What do I do now?!


    Should I ept her fight to gain her respect, maybe?


    I guess¡­ I have to y with her.


    The very reason why I started ying this game¡­ was because I wanted to know her better through the game, I wanted to see her other facet, how she acted with her friends, the real Elena.


    I guess this challenging nature she has, and that deadly cold stare she''s giving to me¡­ It is the real Elena? She certainly has¡­ a scary facet of herself. But it still¡­ interesting.


    Yeah, it is pretty interesting!


    "A-Alright then, if you insist-"


    "Fufufu! You''re pretty bold to attack me and my new friend out of the blue, little girl." Maryroseughed. "I''ve heard about you, a young yer that has been challenging every single yer that brought her attention, you''ve been bringing a lot of annoyances to my friends. One of them got assaulted by you out of the blue the other day. Can''t you go y Samurai elsewhere?"


    Wait! Maryrose stop! Don''t interrupt my moment with my daughter!


    "And who the heck are you? I don''t know you at all, but you''re quite strong, Level two hundred¡­ Just like mine." Said my daughter. "If you''re so hellbent in protecting her, fight me without the Fair Fight System then."


    "Heh¡­" Maryrose smiled. In her status, she only showed up as Level 200, but she was almost Level 300! She was the yer closest to Level 300 in the entire world.


    And my daughter''s status was¡­


    -----

 Chapter 387 A Challenge! PVP Against My Daughter?!

    -----


    [yer Name]: [DarkReaper]


    [Gender]: [Female]


    [Title]: [yer Hunter]


    [Guild]: [None]


    [Guild Alliance]: [None]


    [Fame]: [4230]


    [Race]: [Abyssal Blue Phantom me Oni Princess: Lv207/300]


    [Job ss]: [Shadow Evil Samurai Assassin: Lv207/300]


    -----


    She has the yer Hunter Title?! How many yers has she hunted exactly? Is my daughter a murderhobo in the game or something? I quickly ended checking the Title, and it was awarded after defeating... one thousand yers.


    My daughter...


    Elena''s certainly...


    She''s...


    Amazing!


    I never thought she would be this good at fighting!


    She''s an incredibly swordswoman if she can wield her sword so amazingly to defeat a thousand different yers too!


    And her Race and Job ss are quite... something indeed.


    But shecks a Subss, something Maryrose does have.


    "If you really want to fight me then there''s no choice, I''ll spank this little girl for being so insolent, nta. Just watch-"


    "W-Wait a second! Stop! Don''t spank her! Degenerate!"


    I angrily barked back at Maryrose, as she looked at me while raising an eyebrow.


    "It was only figurative I wasn''t going to do anything weird-"


    "DarkReaper!"


    I said that name, as I stepped forward, Titan and Maryrose surprised over my change of resolve. I nced directly at my daughter''s red eyes.


    "I ept your challenge, let''s fight! Without any fair fight system either!" I said with a smile.


    "Ohhh?" She smiled evilly. "I am Level 200 and you''re level 60, you know? Even I would feel bad..."


    "It''s fine... I want to test my current abilities within the forest." I said with a smile.


    After all, I had an immensely bloated bonus stats stick in my status, as long as I activated several skills, buffing spells and so on, my stats would skyrocket, several times their original numbers. I don''t know if that can bepared to a Level 200 yer, but I want to give it a shot and see how broken my character has be.


    And if I fight my daughter fearlessly like this, without any handicaps either, she''ll respect me as a fighter, right? We''ll kill two birds with one stone... Ah, that sounded so sad though, I don''t want to kill birds...


    Anyways! I looked back at her, awaiting her response.


    "But fine, if you really want to, I''ll show you the true power of a Level 200 yer." She smiled. "You better not hold back either, you''re very famous for a reason, despite being so low level, you''re strong. I don''t know if you''re a hacker or something but I want to fight you and see what those abilities are. Don''t disappoint me now, nta."


    "I won''t, Reaper!" I said with a smile, quickly conjuring several spells, skills, and buffing myself through the roof.


    "nta wait, is this okay?!" Titan asked worriedly. "At least let me help you so we could even things out a bit!"


    "No, it''s fine." I said back at him, giving him a wink. "I''ll show her what I''m made of."


    "Aahh... Sigh... Fine." He sighed.


    The two of us looked back at my daughter, while Maryrose shrugged.


    "Oh well, if ya really want to, I am nobody to stop you." She sighed, stepping at the side. "Lets see how an Yggdryad fights, this is going to be fun, heheh..."


    My daughter pointed her sword at me, her eyes narrowing.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Ding!


    [Do you wish to enter [PVP Mode]?]


    "Yes."


    Ding!


    [PVP Mode] has been activated.]


    After activating PVP Mode, the fight began right away...


    Reaper emerged right in front of me, swinging her sword vertically as an enormous sh of darkness engulfed my body.


    SLAAAAASH!


    My entire body was sliced in half.


    BAAAM!


    The entire ground shook, the forest began trembling as her enormous attack shattered the ground.


    "Huh? I guess that''s it, the stat difference is too high, a single move was all it takes- huh?"


    However, my daughter was quickly shocked when she realized what she sliced was merely a mass of wood!


    "Wait, what? Where is the real one?"


    She looked around, realizing I was... nowhere.


    TRUUUMMM...!


    An enormous fist made of wood and nts emerged from the ground, my daughter reacted by quickly unleashing several shes with her sword, the entire fist was sliced into countless of wooden pieces, only for spears made of wood to emerge from the underground, trying to impale her one after the other!


    Naturally, by using Nature Assimtion and nt Absorption, I be the whole forest, especially at this level, and even more with my current evolution.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    "Huh?! So many attacks! Where are theying from? [Shadow Travel]!"


    Elena utilized a Shadow Magic Spell to travel across the shadows of the night, only for countless vines to emerge all around her. She swung her de while spinning in midair, slicing them all though!


    "[Spinning de]! [Slicing Shadows]!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    She continued looking for me, until she finally found my Avatar, the newborn one which emerged from the ground, connected to the roots of my True Body.


    "There you are!"


    She ran towards me as I smiled, she didn''t realized she fell right into my trap.


    Right where she stepped into, there was an abnormally high concentration of Dragon Veins.


    "[Dragon Vein Explosion]"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Suddenly, and out of the blue, all the Dragon Veins began glowing brightly with a lot of light, my daughter waspletely shocked, blinded by their shining brightness!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMMMM!


    And then, they exploded!


    "Ungh... Eh? I took damage?!"


    My daughter was left speechless as she nced at her own Status, indeed, her HP had gone down by a bit, each explosion pierced through her insanely high defenses due to the level difference.


    The rest of our spectators were left speechless, the friends she came from were probably Anna, the elf, and Elisa, the golden scaled dragon girl. I didn''t knew who the green haired boy was though.


    "I am not done yet, you''ve not showed your truest strength either, right?" I said to her, appearing atop a tree. "[Nature''s Rage]"


    TRUUUUUUMMMMM....!


    -----

 Chapter 388 The Incredible Powers Of Dark Reaper!

    -----


    Suddenly, the entire forest and trees shapeshifted into five enormous arms, as they flew directly towards her! I couldn''t really go easy on her, or she would simply not respect me, thinking I was looking down on her.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    The enormous wooden fists fell over Elena like meteors, but she moved swiftly. Her body epassed of endless shadows as she swung her powerful katan I many forms and ways, generating beautiful spectacles with her graceful movements.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    All my physical attacks were beingpletely sliced into tiny pieces, as she moved around, seeking my Avatar, and then attacking it with a barrage of slicing blows.


    C L A A A A A S S S H H!


    Another of them perished, my HP was going down the more they died. The ability that the World Tree body gave to me was rather amazing not only could I meld with nature, but I could make multiple avatars, once one died, I would only lose a small percent of my HP, but never everything.


    Like this, the strategy of making multiple clones for distraction was possible, and as she sliced into pieces the second one, a powerful magical attack reached her, as I summoned tens of Sunlight Spirits at once,bining them together into somethingrge and immense!


    "[Spirit Fusion]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    "What the¡­?!"


    Elena looked into the distance, incapable of realizing what was she seeing, only to find dozens ofrge Sunlight Spirits converging into arger and more terrifying one.


    Ding!


    [You''ve merged over twenty Sunlight Spirits to create the High Rank Spirit: [Hyperion]!]


    FLUOOOOSH!


    An enormous living sun emerged, with a single red eye, ring down at Elena furiously.


    T R U U U M M M¡­!


    The sole pressure of Hyperion began to incinerate its surroundings. Don''t worry forest, I''ll heal you back up just after this!


    "[zing Explosion]!"


    I imbued Mana into my weapon as Ibined it with several other Spells and Skills, conjuring the powerful Spell zing Explosion, which could be conjured using a fire spirit!


    "Tch¡­!"


    F L A A A A A S S S H H!


    Hyperion flew down towards Elena, as I concentrated arge quantity of my Spiritual Energy and all the Mana I could muster into this attack! Take my resolve, my daughter!


    B O O O O O O O O O O M M M M M M M!!!!


    Elena was unable to evade that, she took it head-on, surprisingly! The enormous explosion was self-contained within an invisible barrier the System itself creates and adjust in size depending in the battle between two yers as well, only engulfing the trees in the surrounding area.


    FLUOOOOSH!


    mes erupted everywhere, it was total chaos.


    "Shit! Is she okay?!"


    "Oi!!!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "This can''t be¡­ Howe a Level 60 yer can conjure this enormously strong fire attribute spell?! She''s a summoner?! But even then¡­"


    Elena''s friends were shocked.


    "Amazing, she''s really great¡­"


    Titan smiled while crossing his arms.


    "Well, it''s not like the little girl''s gone yet¡­"


    Maryrose smiled while giggling mischievously.


    "[Void sh]"


    S L A A A A A A S S S H H H!!!


    An enormous ck sh emerged in the middle of the explosion, slowly beginning to slice through space itself, and ending up slicing the whole explosion as a result!


    TRUUUUMMMM¡­!


    The explosion''s mes dissipated in a second as the mere shockwave of Elena''s slice dissipated it all. Her red eyes red at me with a deadly killing intent¡­


    "You''re not bad at all¡­ But this is far from over. You''ll need to do way more to actually defeat someone at Level 200¡­"


    "I couldn''t had expected anything less!"


    Elena emerged atop the pile of rubble, her eyes glowing redder.


    "I am surprised though, you''re pretty amazing, if you could reach my level, you would definitely be the first Rank¡­ However."


    "Come, God of War and Death, [Susanoo]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Her entire body was epassed in shadows, as a phantasmal entity emerged behind her, resembling the giant ghost of a samurai wearing full body armor, and holding two gigantic katanas made of bones.


    "OOOOOOHHHH!"


    The enormous apparition seemed to suddenly boost my daughter''s battle power tremendously. As if it wasn''t enough, it looked mighty enough by itself, and it was ready to battle as well. It was some sort of Summoning-type Skill she had, but that also merged with her powers.


    "That''s¡­ She''s already using the Susanoo already?!" Anna said.


    "She''s been pushed this far so fast¡­" Elisa said.


    "Susanoo? That thing''s a Naruto reference?!" The green haired boy said.


    "No idiot, Susanoo is the God of Japanese mythology, a war god with incredible power. Samurais can invoke his strength in various levels, but she had managed to evolve the skill to the point she can bring him out into this apparition-like form, which greatly boosts her battle capabilities as well!" Anna said excitedly. "She only brings it out when she thinks her opponent''s worthy!"


    So this means that Elena is recognizing my strength¡­ Amazing! And I have yet to even go all out myself! I''ve been mostly ying around and experimenting how I could potentially fight a yer without going overboard, but I have yet to even fight using the Great Spirit''s power, or my Legendary Weapon, or the Chaos Sword I have inside my inventory, which is a spirit by itself too. Yeah, the [Void Piercing Infernal Chaos de Weapon Spirit: Terminus] remained as a "Spirit Treasure" inside my Inventory and hasn''t disappeared.


    "So this mans you recognize me, Reaper?" I asked her, emerging from atop arge tree, nts grew endlessly around me, vines, carnivorous-looking flowers, and dozens of enormous wooden arms appeared, protecting me.


    "Yeah, you''re pretty good for the little we''ve fought, I hope it doesn''t get boring once I unleash my truest strength though! Keep entertaining me, nta!" My daughter spoke with all the chunni she had within her heart, rushing forward and jumping into the skies!


    -----

 Chapter 389 Devastating Battle! An Overwhelming Power VS An Endless Regeneration

    -----


    FLAAAASH!


    Darkness emerged from her body, fueling her muscles and her movements, the Susanoo behind her moved its two des made of bones, unleashing consecutive Aura shes made of Phantasmal mes and Shadows, while my daughter readied for an attack, holding the handle of her sheathed katana!


    SLAAASH! SLAAAASH!


    The Susanoo''s blow wasn''t normal, it easily sliced through all nts it got on its way, and even smaller spirits I sent were instantly eliminated, at the same time, it left a rotten path of death behind, making it difficult for my nts to grow in those spots!


    BOOOM! BOOOOM!!!


    The enormous shes reached the ground, dirtying things even more. I was left rather amazed as I saw my daughter''s incredibly destructive power.


    But this wasn''t even her truest blow yet¡­


    "With my de, I will cut Heaven and Earth! Abyssal Void de First Form: [Rejection of Divinity]!"


    FLASH!


    Her sword was unsheathed in less than a second, unleashing an utterly devastating attack. The very sh she unleashed was like a wave of endless darkness, emerging from the very depths of the abyssal void itself!


    SLAAAAAAASH!


    The enormous sh reached me in an instant, it was enormous and powerful enough I couldn''t evade it, I had to either let it destroy me¡­ or intercept it with my own attack!


    "Alright then, I''ll show you!"


    I hit the ground with my foot as the Terrain changed in an instant, flowers, trees, everything popped up in a flood of nature, as I quickly merged with everything and my surroundings through nt Absorption and Nature Assimtion.


    At the same time, hundreds of spirits were born, as I summoned them atop my head and began to condense them all together into an enormously powerful High Ranked Spirit!


    "[Spirit Fusion]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    All Spirits condensed into a single form.


    Ding!


    [You''ve fused hundreds of spirits to create the High Rank Spirit [Multi-Colored Oasis Turtle Sage]!]


    FLAAASH!


    An enormous turtle emerged,zily looking at the approaching attack. His enormous body was made of jade and it had an oasis on top of its lustrous shell.


    "[SPIRIT INFUSION]!"


    And right after that, I jumped from the ground and gathered all of the nature I could, fusing it into my body and transforming into a temporary giant, while fusing with the spirit!


    FLASH!


    Jade scales grew over my body as an enormous shell appeared in my back. My Legendary Weapon emerged from my Inventory, receiving the power of Spirit Infusion, and bing a gigantic Jade Axe themed after the turtle spirit!


    I felt the turtle''s powers flowing through my body, and also the knowledge of how to use his powers. In an instant, Nature, Life, Earth, and Water Elements gathered within my hands, flowing into the Axe-shaped weapon and then¡­


    "[Four Element Fury]!"


    SLAAAAAASH!


    Both attacks impacted one another, as I put my all into blocking it!


    BOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!


    An enormous explosion of darkness and four other elements was unleashed, covering the surroundings and shaking the entire forest around us. The massive explosion was quickly followed by a confrontation!


    "[Void sh]! [Phantasmal de]!"


    Elena emerged amidst the smoke, as she unleashed two powerful attacks against me at point nk!<novelnext></novelnext>


    SLAAAASH! BOOOOOM!!!


    Void sh sliced me into pieces, meanwhile, Phantasmal de set aze my entire sliced body. Ah, she was merciless!


    "Susanoo!"


    "OOOOOHHHHH!!"


    And then, her furious Susanoo finished me off, as he unleashed a devastating, berserk-like barrage of attacks, crushing through the ground and destroying everything, including me! This was also followed by Elena unleashing more and more Void shes, as the two were desperately trying to take me down!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    Elena''s devastating blows overwhelmed me. However, I didn''t gave up. As my Hp was going down and regenerating constantly, going back and forth all the time, I unleashed my own blows against her. Our weapons shed against the other, as I constantly generated more and more Spirits to merge and infuse myself with, boosting my power further. Powerful barrages of elemental attacks constantly reached up to Elena, as she shed against me using her own techniques and magic.


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!


    An enormous barrage of attacks covered the sky as I gave it my all, eventually charging even a bit of the Great Spirit''s power, although I couldn''t bring it all because she was very tired right now. The enormous element-filled blows covered the sky of various colors.


    The fight seemed endless, my HP continued going down and then up right away, sometimes the attacks would be so lethal my HP would go below 90%, but quickly recover again. Elena was gathering more and more energy as she fought, however.


    I noticed her body was glowing with a red aura the more prolonged the fight became. Although her regeneration abilities beingpletely null made it so each blow I inflicted against her umted, she was constantly fighting more and more fiercely.


    CRAAAAASSSSHH!


    "I have to admit it, you''re very strong¡­" She said with a smile.


    "Thank you for thepliment!" I smiled back.


    "However¡­"


    Suddenly, I felt chills run down my spine.


    Elena''s body was engulfed in red infernal mes, as her skin turned from blue to red¡­?!


    "[Berserk Oni Battle God Form]"


    TRUUUUMMMM¡­!


    Her body size grew taller, and she even gotrger muscles, sharp, demonic horns grew from her forehead and all around her body, and she even gained a second sword made of crystalized mes!


    What the¡­ what is this?!


    Her power was¡­ already,pletely in another level!


    "[Susanoo Armor Embodiment]"


    FLAAASH!


    And her Susanoo merged with her body, bing a phantasmal armor to boot!


    "E-Eh?"


    I feltpletely taken aback.


    Are you kidding me, she wasn''t even going all out YET?!


    "This is it! Abyssal Void de Second Form: [Battle God''s Arrogance]!"


    FLUOOOOOSSSHH!


    Elena''s surroundings suddenly transformed, as if everything around her resembled an inferno of phantasmal mes. I waspletely engulfed by it, incapable of escaping. My self-regeneration powers were suddenly nullified by a powerful status effect named [Curse of the Battle God] as countless des made of mes reached my body, devastating mepletely!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    ------

 Chapter 390 Battle Conclusion & Special Quest Completion Rewards

    -----


    Everything was engulfed in mes, as Elena looked down as I disappeared¡­


    "Phew¡­ To think she forced me to use this form¡­ She''s certainly formidable." She sighed, reaching the ground below. He transformation quickly deactivated, as her friends ran to greet her.


    "What the heck was that?! Did you had to go so far?!" Anna reprimanded her.


    "It was fun, so I had to show her my all¡­" Elena smiled. "That was¡­ so fun, in fact!"


    "It felt more like she was your punching bag, her regeneration abilities are insane¡­ So this is nta, she fought too well for being Level 60 only¡­" Elisa said.


    "Let''s wait until she revives at least." The green haired boy said.


    Elena nodded.


    "Yeah, I want to add her to my friends-"


    "Well you don''t really need to wait or something~" I giggled.


    I appeared behind the entire group, with both Titan and Maryrose by my side. I was still alive, barely, and my HP was slowly refilling back up. Yeah, she destroyed my body, but as I said before, I am the entire forest, as long as it remains standing, I cane back up¡­ My Hp didn''t went to zero though, maybe something would had really happened if it did, but if she didn''t attacked the giant tree directly, that would be a pretty hard thing to do.


    "You''re still alive?!" Elena was surprised.


    "Well yeah, I am a Dryad, that tree over there''s my real body." Iughed.


    "Huh?! You''re a giant tree?!" Anna asked.


    "Wait then, nta, does that means our friend here''s been just fighting dummies of you?" Elisa wondered.


    "Notpletely dummies, they''re Wooden Avatars." I said. "Due to my skills, I can merge with nature, this entire forest is my territory, and therefore my body as well. That way I can expand the range of my body and all¡­"


    "Amazing¡­ Wait, are you sure about telling us this info?!" Anna said. "We could divulge it around!"


    "Nah, I trust you girls." I smiled back, quickly cancelling PVP mode. "Reaper, so? Wannae over with us? We are having a feast with various friends to celebrate the Demon King''s defeat."


    "Yeah, I could smell it from all the way here¡­" Elena said. "Can I reallye?"


    Aww, is she acting all shy now that her battle junkie side is satisfied?


    "Sure dear! Come!"


    Like that, I invited my daughter and her friends to eat with us. I had to quickly show them to my friends too, Achlys and Lily as well as Acorn and the rest. I had a small gathering with my friends after leaving them enjoying the meals though.


    "She''s your daughter?!" Rita reacted too loudly.


    "Yeah¡­ So please don''t call me by my name in front of her." I sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "But why do you want to keep your identity a secret from her?" Lily wondered.


    "Ah¡­ I get it, you really joined this game to know her better, right?" Mark said, quickly guessing it.


    "Yeah¡­ You really know me well, I guess." Iughed a bit.  "But yeah. I''ve gone through a lot, and we even know this world''s real and all¡­ but my original intention was to meet her in the game and know her better, so we could reconnect a bit more."


    "Yeah, this was really her n initially." Rita said. "Well, alright, we''ll keep it a secret for now."


    "Don''t worry about it." Lily said.


    "I''ll keep my mouth shut but¡­ One day, you''ll have to tell her about this too¡­" Mark said.


    "I know¡­ I am mentally preparing myself for that! But for now, we should go step by step, alright?" I sighed.


    "Yeah, I guess you''re right." Mark agreed.


    "Alright! Let''s go back for more booze!" Rita ran back to the party.


    Once we were done talking about that, I quickly checked the Completed Quest I had been ignoring for a little while. I also had to see the Skill Trees too, something I''ve also been ignoring, or more like slightly forgotten. Though right now I have a hard time thinking about something else than my own daughter, she was simply way too amazing there, I was having a hard time not fangirling for her!


    A-Anyways, enough of this, let''s see the Quest I had formed, everyone should had already gotten their rewards, but I had yet to see mine. Well, as if it wasn''t a reward enough with all the things I''ve received, from Titles, Powers, new Skills, and all¡­ but yeah, there''s always a little more.


    Ding!


    [You''ve Completed the [Special Quest]: [Defeat the Demon King of Miasma and Save the Forest of Beginnings]!]


    [Congrattions, nta! Your incredible efforts and everything you''ve done has finally paid off greatly. Not only were you able to defeat the Demon King but you were also able to save the forest and help its recovery through your abilities. You have now evolved into the first World Tree that has existed in millions of years, and the world''s Spirit Roots have be stable at longst. Because of this, the Gods congratte your efforts and gift you a series of treasures to show their goodwill.]


    [You received the following [Completion Rewards]: [1000000 EXP] [10000000 Gold] [Legendary Armor Piece Treasure Chest (S Grade)] x1 [Greater Spirit Elixir (S Grade)] x3 [Legendary Potential Cube (S Grade)] x5 [Unique Gear Enhancement Scroll (A Grade)] x10 [Skill Points Phial (A Grade)] x10]


    [All EXP has been converted automatically into EXP Potions stored inside your Inventory.]


    Ooh! Nice, so many new rewards! With this I''ll surely get along just fine from now on¡­ I''ve got a new Legendary Armor Piece Treasure Chest, a weird Elixir, Potential Cubes, Enhancement Scrolls, and even a Skill Points Phial? So is that an item that gives Skill Points? Now that''s new¡­


    -----


    [Skill Points Phial (A Grade)]


    A Special Phial filled with a Primordial Essence which, when drank, can grant Skill Points to the user. Once consumed, it grants +25 Skill Points.


    -----


    Eeeh?! It''s a lot! And if I drink all ten¡­ then that''s 250 Skill Points?!


    -----

 Chapter 391 Growing Even Stronger!

    -----


    Why am I being given so many to begin with? Is it because of how I''ll need them a lot for the Skill Forge? Well, I guess I''ll need them, yeah. But it doesn''t change it from seeing a bit excessive. I''ll be using them well anyways.


    And about the EXP Potions... I have too many, I should just drink them all right about now to get rid of this one responsibility and move on, the Skill Points Phial as well.


    In total I had around twelve potions that gave 100k EXP, which was around 1200000 EXP! I earned a bit too much, so I''m about to power level a tiny bit...


    Ding!


    [You earned 1200000 EXP!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 60 to Level 77!]


    [All Your Stats have increased!]


    [You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]


    [You consumed the [Skill Points Phial] x10!]


    [You gained 250 Skill Points!]


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Title]: [Young World Tree]


    [Race]: [Yggdryad]: [Lv60/100] -> [77/100]


    [Job ss]: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Farmer]: [Lv60/100] -> [77/100]


    [Subss]: [Spiritual Chef Alchemist]: [Lv60/100] -> [77/100]


    [EXP]: [44000/77000]


    [Satiation]: [200/200]


    [HP]: [1870/1870] -> [2720/2720]


    [MP]: [5000/5000] -> [6360/6360]


    [STR]: [915] -> [1255]


    [VIT]: [665] -> [1005]


    [DEX]: [756] -> [1096]


    [AGI]: [1154] -> [1664]


    [INT]: [1519] -> [2029]


    [WIS]: [1000] -> [1510]


    [LUC]: [690] -> [1200]


    [Race Skills: 11/12]


    [Ancient Young Spirit of Yggdrasil: Lv6] [Photosynthesis: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Green Magic: Lv6] [Life Drain: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Daughter of Nature: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Spirit Magic: Lv6] [Spiritual Barrier: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)] [nt Synthesis: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv5] [Terrain Expansion: Lv10 (Max Level)] [nt Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    [Job ss Skills: 12/12]


    [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Agriculture: Lv6] [Robust Body: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)] [Terrain Maniption: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)] [Soil Domain: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)] [Great Spirit Vessel: Lv5] [Spirit Ranch: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Spiritual Infusion: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Elemental Spirit Seed: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Spirit Fusion: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Tame: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Farm Animal Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    [Subss Skills: 9/12]


    [All Trades: Lv6] [Spiritual Cuisine & Alchemy: Lv3] [All Stat Super Boost: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] [Forest''s Guardian: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Geomancer: Lv10 (Max Level)] [nt Absorption: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Farm Spirit Protection: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Cooking: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    [Stored Skills (Unequipped): 4]


    [Crafting: Lv1] [Alchemy: Lv1] [Fishing: Lv2] [Mining: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    [Skill Points: 855] [Stat Points: 255]


    [Equipment]: [Spirit of the Forest Robes] [Bracelet of Nature] [Great Spirit Crown of Harvest and Nature] [Seed Pouch] [Mushroom Hero Ring] [Mushroom Hero Bracelet] [Heavenly Ring of Life and Souls]


    -----


    Huh?! This is a bit ridiculous, I earned like seventeen levels in one go?! I guess this is the power of umted EXP! And above all, I even gained a ton of Stats and Skill Points and Stat Points... Uwaah, what do I do with these? Should I add them up to STR?


    "Hmmm, give it all to INT."


    Suddenly, I heard the whisper of the Great Spirit.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Once we get back home your stats will slowly begin to affect you- well, it had been doing for a while. I want to start helping you practice your magic at Earth, so you can get ready for whatever dangers might ur in the future. Don''t you want to grow stronger as well?"


    "Right... Just all to INT then?"


    "Yeah, that''ll do."


    "Sure?"


    "Yes, trust me, I am an old Great Spirit!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t get mad..."


    Ding!


    [You''ve exchanged 255 Stat Points!]


    [You gained 255 INT!]


    And like that, I got my INT increased even more. With this my magic power is even more powerful than before, making the damage dealt and effects greater. Also it feels like my mind bes somewhat "faster" as my INT increases, like I can think more things at once than I used to be.


    Maybe that helps me at multi-tasking the conjuration of Skills and Magic Spells more easily, isn''t it? I don''t know if it actually made me smarter, but being able to think more quickly does makes you be able to think more carefully, right? So I guess in perspective, it does makes me smarter...


    Wait then why is Rita the same as before even with her ss being an exclusive ss cannon with insane INT stats?! Geez she''s the same happy-go-luck partygoer... Well, I still love my friend even if she''s a bit hard to deal with at times. More importantly there''s a few new items I wanted to check-


    Ding!


    [Due to achieving over 6000 MP and over 2000 INT at your current level, you''ve gained the [Magic Schr] Title!]


    -----


    [Magic Schr]


    Acquisition Conditions: Reach 6000+ MP and 2000+ INT before Level 80.


    Equip Bonus: +1000 MP, +120 INT, +120 WIS, +40% Magic Damage


    A Title given to only yers that have already decided to walk through the path of a Magician by increasing their MP and INT to evenrger quantities. After reaching 6000 MP at your current level, not many that are within your level range can evenpare to your immense quantity of MP.


    -----


    Oh, amazing, it is a direct upgrade of the Developing Magician Title, no? Although it doesn''t work at all times so I must either equip it or only receive a small percentage of its current bonuses. Nheless, the bonuses alone are great...


    Ding!


    [Due to your many outstanding achievements, you gained +200 MP, +100 INT, and +100 WIS!]


    And did I just get t stat boosts without even equipping a Title too?!


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Title]: [Young World Tree]


    [Race]: [Yggdryad]: [Lv77/100]


    [Job ss]: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Farmer]: [Lv77/100]


    [Subss]: [Spiritual Chef Alchemist]: [Lv77/100]


    [EXP]: [44000/77000]


    [Satiation]: [200/200]


    [HP]: [2720/2720]


    [MP]: [6360/6360] ->[6560/6560]


    [STR]: [1255]


    [VIT]: [1005]


    [DEX]: [1096]


    [AGI]: [1664]


    [INT]: [2284] -> [2384]


    [WIS]: [1510] -> [1610]


    [LUC]: [1200]


    -----


    I did! Woah... Alright then, I guess these bonus stats are not "invisible" like those given by Skills or Titles, it is just a t direct increase into my status much like leveling and Stat Points does, amazing!


    -----

 Chapter 392 {World Boss}

    -----


    Having that done, and while everyone enjoyed their feast happily, I quickly gave a nce to the new acquired items. The [Legendary Armor Piece Treasure Chest (S Grade)] x1, [Greater Spirit Elixir (S Grade)] x3, [Legendary Potential Cube (S Grade)] x5, and [Unique Gear Enhancement Scroll (A Grade)] x10.


    -----


    [Legendary Armor Piece Treasure Chest (S Grade)] x1


    A Special Legendary Treasure Chest gifted by the Gods themselves to a yer once a great achievement has been aplished, such as defeating a powerful Boss Monster with a Level over 250. Has less than 1% chance to drop from high level bosses, asionally given as a reward for defeating World Boss-level threats.


    Opening it will grant a random armor piece of Legendary Rank of a random Grade,patible with the user''s sses. The equipmentes enchanted with Special Effects can Self-Evolution.


    -----


    [Greater Spirit Elixir (S Grade)] x3


    A precious Healing Item said to have been created through the extraction of Divine Spiritual Essence from a Greater Spirit. Once used, it can revive a defeated yer, heal their HP, MP and Satiation to 100%, heal any status ailment and debuff, and grants a buff for 24 hours that increases HP, MP, and Satiation Automatic Recovery by +500% and increases all stats by +150%.


    Additionally, has the random chance to increase any stats by up to +100 permanently.


    -----


    [Legendary Potential Cube (S Grade)] x5


    A Powerful and Ancient Relic, a Potential Cube of Legendary Rank is capable of bringing the greatest potential out of the equipment it is used into, ranking their potential to Legendary Grade, the highest there is, which grants the most bonuses. Also automatically unlocks all Potential Lines and has very high chances to give special, high grade potential bonuses, although they''re still random. An incredibly valuable enhancement item that only drops from Bosses of Level 250 and up.


    -----


    [Unique Gear Enhancement Scroll (A Grade)] x10.


    An Ancient Scroll engraved with mystical runes. A Gear Enhancement Scroll is capable of enhancing a Gear''s stats and base effects with each usage, based in the Enhancement Slots, it has a limit. However, this Unique Gear Enhancement Scroll has a 100% chance of sess unlike lower ranked scrolls and has higher chances of rolling for the best enhancements, although they''re still random.


    -----


    Woah, they''re all amazing items! I can surely enhance my equipment with these guys, though it feels a bit bad if I use them on low-grade equipment, which is what I am mostly wearing aside from my weapon and a ring right now. Are these the prize for defeating a World Boss? Or is this just tied with my normal quest which escted to this event?


    As if to answer to that question, another system window popped up.


    Ding!


    [Congrattions [yer: nta] for having ranked [First ce] in the World Boss Damage Rankings!]


    [You''ve been recognized by the [The Gods] as an outstanding yer, keep working hard!]


    [The Rewards for the World Boss Ranking have been decided!]


    [You received the Title: [Number 1 World Boss Ranker]!]


    [You received the Title: [God-like yer]!]


    [Your outstanding achievements have rewarded you with +100 to all Stats permanently!]


    [You received the following rewards: [1000000000 Gold], [+10000 Fame], [Legendary World Boss Themed Equipment Treasure Chest (S Grade)] x3, [Legendary Hidden Dungeon Key (S Grade)] x3, [Hourss Of Cmity (L Grade)] x1, [Gaia''s Divine Nectar (L Grade)] x1]


    Uwaah! This is a lot of rewards-


    Ding!


    [The Gods have decided that the Rewards are not enough, their gratefulness knows no bounds.]


    Huh? What''s going on?


    Do they want to give me more freebies? I guess its all fine by me but are you sure? Just leave it be guys¡­


    [The System has offered a new Reward.]


    A new reward? What is the system even offering? Wait, the System is a separate entity than the Gods?<novelnext></novelnext>


    Wasn''t it created by them?


    No?


    [The Gods are discussing it¡­]


    Wait, are you actually considering it?!


    [The System says that the reward must alsoe with a responsibility based in the rate of growth and development of [yer nta]


    [The yer nta''s Patron, [Gaia], seems concerned.]


    [The System insists it is for the "bnce of the world" due to a great power gap left without the Demon King''s existence.]


    [The Gods say that the next Demon King might awaken soon, and without an equally powerful force to stop his rapid advancement, there won''t be any hope¡­]


    EH? Wait, what are you on about?


    [The Goddess [Gaia] says that she''s sorry.]


    [The [Gods] and the [System] have reached an agreement.]


    Huh? What¡­ kind of agreement?


    [You''ve been granted the additional [Special Title]: [World Boss Authority]!]


    [You''re now a [World Boss]!]


    "EEEH?!"


    Ding!


    [You''re the first yer to have even been granted the authority of a World Boss, congrattions!]


    [You already possess most of the basic powers of a World Boss, such as [Territory Takeover] and [Territory Management], however, you will be granted new World Boss Abilities as youplete Quests.]


    [If you want to be a respectable World Boss, you better begin Leveling Up, your Stats are still very low!]


    [The Gods have great expectations on you.]


    Did the Gods just thought that fighting fire against fire was a good idea so they made me a World Boss to fight other World Bosses?! Agh! This is not a good idea at all! Ya''ll are insane! I am just a normal person at the end of the day! Ugh¡­


    Well, not anymore. I guess¡­


    Seeing this world being real and all, everything here is true¡­ then me bing a giant tree, and the powers I possess now, they''re not normal at all, even if back on Earth my normal human body remains, I am definitely not normal anymore.


    "Please System at least leave this a secret!"


    [The System has decided that your authority as a World Boss must be known globally.


    "Do you want me to be hunted by every yer or something?!"


    [The System reassures yer nta that the yers are not the real threat at all¡­]


    "Eh?!"


    [The [Hourss of Cmity (L Grade)] resonates¡­ The [Great Demon King of Death] will soon be reborn.]


    [The Waves of Nether are beginning to emerge into the surface, the Gates of the Underworld are slowly opening¡­]


    [Time left: 30 Days]


    Another one¡­?!


    -----

 Chapter 393 The Great Demon King Of Death Awakens!

    -----


    TRUUUUUUUUMMMMMM...!


    Just hours after the defeat of the Demon King of Miasma, the world began to shake once more. It hasn''t even been an entire day before the presence of a being even stronger, even more frightening, and even more evil began to emerge from within the depths of the underworld.


    The Underworld, an area mostly restricted to yers, which contains powerful high-level monsters began to open, an enormous map just as big as the surface, filled with walking cmities and many Bosses above Level 100.


    Enormous gates hidden in the underground slowly began opening, connecting the world of the living with the world of the dead, the [Gates of the Underworld]. The moment the gates began to open, incredibly slowly due to their massive size, enormous waves of Nether, a substance derived from Miasma but corrupted with the essence of Death itself began to pour into the world of the living.


    FLUOOOOOSSSHH!


    The disgusting, green-colored Nether started to emerge into the surface, exploding over the ground and quickly making smallkes and even rivers. Living beings in the surroundings had their vitality and life instantly drained out of them, as they quickly began walking once more... but now as Undead.


    It was just the beginning, in 30 days, half of the entire world would be engulfed in Nether, and most of the living beings would be Undead, which would ultimately empower the awakening of their King.


    The King of Death, the Aberrant One, the Lazy Sleeper, the Selfish, the Hollow...


    He, the Great Demon King of Death!


    An enormous titan made of bones stood still over a throne made of souls and rotten flesh.


    His giant skull seemed devoid of any energy.


    However...


    FLASH!


    Two small blue-colored mes emerged, flickering from within the eye sockets.


    "My time... hase..."


    The moment he spoke, the entire Underworld stood still, as ifpletely paralyzed by his very existence. All Undead living here began to celebrate seconds after, those that could speak, his loyal subjects, ran towards him, kneeling before his massive presence.


    "Our Lord has woken up!"


    "Our Lord of Death''s rebirth!"


    "We''ve been waiting for this moment all this time, ever since the other three Demon Kings appeared!"


    "You, our greatest of all Demon Kings!"


    "The King of Death...!"


    "Lord Thanatos!!!"


    "Hmmmm... Not enough power..."


    The Demon King spoke, suddenly conjuring hundreds of souls by moving one of his bony fingers, an hourss simr to the Hourss of Cmity appeared before his sight.


    "720 Hours... 30 Days..."


    His subjects, which were millions, stood in silence as he spoke slowly.


    "In 30 days... It should be enough."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Hisst words came apanied by his Miasmic and Nether Powers flowing out of his body, enchanting his subject''s powers and granting them great boosts in their levels, skills, and magic.


    "Ooooh! 30 days!"


    "Our lord has blessed us with his Divine Protection!"


    "This power... I have not felt it in ages!"


    "Your Majesty, please tell us what we must do!"


    The Demon King began tough, crackling his jaws.


    "Keheheh... You already know... What you must do." He spoke, raising one of his titanic bony ws, gripping his fist. "Kill, bring me souls! Death! Spread Nether... You know how to do this very well, don''t you all, my loyal Undead Generals?"


    The five figures smiled, of distinct shapes, their eyes overflowing with malice.


    "Yes, your Majesty!"


    The powerful Death Generals disappeared from the Demon King''s sight like shes of blue light and darkness. Although the Demon King himself was unable to do things by himself until he could fully be reborn, he was more than capable of sending his strongest underlings to spread even more destruction and death in the surface.


    As a Demon King of Death, it was very clear that he could gain power by absorbing souls and the rotting corpses of those that die. The more undead exist in the surface spread by his powers, the strongest he will grow, and he bigger his stats will ultimately grow.


    His eyes flickered, as their mes grewrger andrger with each passing second. His enormous body could still not movepletely, but slowly, bit by bit, he felt like he could move some more.


    FLASH!


    However, as he began to rest until his awakening, he suddenly felt a powerful presence, although not equal to him, but that possessed an authority just as overpowering, and yet, theplete opposite of his powers. It had just been born and was granted a power simr to the one he held one upon his rebirth.


    "This is... The World... Tree?! Impossible... Wasn''t it destroyed... by the previous Demon King of Miasma, ?!" He muttered to himself, angered by the presence of a being that embodied life and nature, hisplete opposite elements.


    "Why... Why is it alive now?! Wasn''t it... destroyed?! Ah..." The Demon king sighed, suddenly beginning to devour more and more of the souls of the dead, gaining their memories, and learning about this new... "Rehashed" World.


    "I see... yers... a System... So this is the power... that has reborn me yet it... contains my powers? Strange... Is this also why the... Tree has been reborn? Detestable... Yet... Maybe I could abuse of this." He began tough, as he started nning his conquest of the world.


    In the past, when he was defeated, the only thing he ever wanted was a second chance. And now... he has been finally given one, a second chance to not do the same mistakes as before, and to conquer the entire world, and have his revenge against the Gods.


    "This world is filled with filth..." He said, with a terrifying voice. "I shall cleanse it... Once everything bes Nether and Death, then everything shall be still. I will... save this world from its ultimate destruction and be... its sole ruler! Gahahaha... AHAHAHAHA!"


    As the Fourth Demon King celebrated his rebirth, the Gods nced from atop the heavens, concerned of what was about to happen.


    "Only 30 Days is the most we can dy it?!" The God of Creation muttered.


    "I am sorry, manager..." Sighed the Goddess of Darkness and Nights.


    "If only... We could hold even a fraction of the true gods'' powers..." Sighed Gaia.


    -----


    Author''s Note: And this is the end of Volume 7! I hope you liked it with its ups and downs. Now that nta has acquired the World Boss Authority within Arcadia, how will she handle her new role? Also, back in Earth, new conflicts and dangers will slowly arise! And what will the new Demon King do now that the connection between Arcadia and Earth has been made? Will he simply sit down and wait for yers toe to him?


    Also make sure to read "Reborn as a Ghost" and "Reincarnated with a Glitched System" if you want to read more female main character LitRPG novels!

 Chapter 394 I Am Both A [World Boss] And A [Charismatic Celebrity]?!

    -----


    Ding!


    [Congrattions [yer: nta] for having ranked [First ce] in the World Boss Damage Rankings!]


    [You''ve been recognized by the [The Gods] as an outstanding yer, keep working hard!]


    [The Rewards for the World Boss Ranking have been decided!]


    [You received the Title: [Number 1 World Boss Ranker]!]


    [You received the Title: [God-like yer]!]


    [Your outstanding achievements have rewarded you with +100 to all Stats permanently!]


    [You received the following rewards: [1000000000 Gold], [+10000 Fame], [Legendary World Boss Themed Equipment Treasure Chest (S Grade)] x3, [Legendary Hidden Dungeon Key (S Grade)] x3, [Hourss Of Cmity (L Grade)] x1, [Gaia''s Divine Nectar (L Grade)] x1]


    [You''ve been granted the additional [Special Title]: [World Boss Authority]!]


    [You''re now a [World Boss]!]


    [You''re the first yer to have even been granted the authority of a World Boss, congrattions!]


    [You already possess most of the basic powers of a World Boss, such as [Territory Takeover] and [Territory Management], however, you will be granted new World Boss Abilities as youplete Quests.]


    [If you want to be a respectable World Boss, you better begin Leveling Up, your Stats are still very low!]


    [The Gods have great expectations on you.]


    So at the end I became a World Boss¡­ The System exined to me that it was because of¡­ the next Demon King, apparently. But still, it felt excessive! Are the Gods really just nning to fight fire against fire? It won''t really work as you think it will!


    ¡­Also what does it entails to be a World Boss anyways? I thought it was all about just being a big monster with a near-endless amount of HP.


    Wait¡­


    I looked back at my giant tree body and the total HP I could get when all my bonuses were added together.


    Huh, maybe¡­ Maybe I do have the aptitude for it, I guess.


    I even fought my daughter''s avatar, which is incredibly high level, and even when she went all out she was unable to kill me. My HP just kept regenerating.


    I guess that as long as I am within my Territory, I am quite¡­ invincible?


    No¡­ I don''t have to get so cheeky, the Miasma itself can kill me by devouring the nature where I draw power.


    Ah, so many things to think about¡­ I just want to go to sleep for now though, too much to think. I should probably reassess everything tomorrow, or past tomorrow, or whenever I got free time.


    A month is still quite a nice amount of time before the new world boss shows up, so it should be fine to sit and wait a bit longer, right?


    ¡­I hope.


    For now, however, I''ve got some other problems to deal with¡­


    Ding!


    [Your [Fame] has reached above 10000!]


    [You gained the [Charismatic Celebrity] Title!]


    [You unlocked the [Dazzling Presence: Lv1] Skill!]


    Eh?! I can gain Titles and Skills through having high Fame? That''s new¡­


    Wait, I should also check the new items and Titles I get. I have to keep¡­ a cold headed approach at everything happening, or I won''t be able to survive my paranoia.


    -----<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Number 1 World Boss Ranker]


    Acquisition Conditions: Achieve Rank 1 In Damage Dealt Against A World Boss.


    Equip Bonus: +50% Damage Bonus to Boss-type Monsters, +100% Damage Bonus to World Boss-type Monsters. 50% of Damage dealt against Boss-type and World Boss-type monsters is drained as HP and MP.


    A Title given to the very few that have achieved an incredible feat. This Title''s effects are always active even while not equipping it, granting an immense edge against all of the game''s Bosses. A fitting a unique prize to someone that has reached this far, congrattions!


    -----


    [God-like yer]


    Acquisition Conditions: Defeat a Foe with a Level Difference of 100 or higher.


    Equip Bonus: +250 STR, +250 INT, +50% Damage Bonus to Foes of higher Level than the yer, Cancels Level Difference EXP Restrictions.


    A Title given to someone that has done the impossible, maybe through abusing the surroundings, their skills, or outright buying the best items with real cash. Whatever the case, you''re already a god-like yer by achieving such a feat, no matter how. The Title effects are active at all times.


    -----


    Ding!


    [You gained +250 STR and +250 INT as an effect of the [God-like yer] Title!]


    Eh?! More stat boosts¡­ These Titles are absolutely insanely broken. I guess the Gods are giving me as much power ups before the next Demon King, that''s appreciated.


    And then, the big thing of the night¡­


    -----


    [World Boss Authority]


    Acquisition Conditions: Be Selected as a World Boss by the Administrators and the System.


    Equip Bonus: Every single thing you do will affect the [World''s History] and Intervene with the [Fate''s Matrix]. You can no longer turn off PVP. If an opposing force attacks your [Territory], All Stats +1000% and Ally Stats +250% for as long as the battle continues. While Leveling, Stat Growth and Skill Points and Stat Points earned +100%. You can now ess special [World Boss Quests], the [World Boss Skill Tree], and the [World Boss Exclusive Shop]. You can now umte World Boss Points (WBP) to purchase from the [World Boss Exclusive Shop]. This Title Effects are always active.


    A Title that has never been given before to a yer. It contains the basic powers of a World Boss, while also adding new Effects and Abilities specifically designed by the System and the Administrators. With them, they hope that you can be strong enough to protect this world from the iing World Bosses. Beware, some yers may try to hunt you.


    -----


    This is¡­ quite the double-edged sword. It grants so many things yet the drawbacks are just as terrible! I can''t turn off PVP anymore?! Why?! Is it because I count as a Boss now? Ugh, yeah, I guess that must be it.


    And¡­


    -----


    [Charismatic Celebrity]


    Acquisition Conditions: Reach 10000 Fame or higher.


    Equip Bonus: Unlocks the Charm Stat (CHM). Increases CHM by +500. Your Avatar bes more beautiful. You''re prone to get more attention. Bonuses are active even while the Title is not equipped.


    A Title granted to true celebrities! Only those that got over ten thousand people kneeling before them can acquire this exclusive Title. It unlocks the special Charm Stat, which increases the wielder''s beauty and also the attraction of both allies and monsters towards the yer. Some special Skills and Magic Spells scale with this new Stat, use it well, darling~!


    -----


    Ding!


    [You gained +500 CHM thanks to the [Charismatic Celebrity] Title!]


    I-I see¡­


    -----

 Chapter 395 Finally Adding DarkReaper In My Friend List!

    -----


    Ah, so many things¡­ Well, there''s ast Skill, and that''s it, so let''s look at it and then¡­


    -----


    [Dazzling Presence: Lv1]


    A Special Skill gifted to dazzling people. By activating it, it makes your presence incredibly dazzling, bringing the attention of foes to you, having a 50% chance for foes to target you. Additionally, there''s a 20% chance for foes to feel infatuated and lose theirposure, or even attack their fellow allies by being inflicted with the [Charmed] Status Effect. The effects and chances of sessful Skill activation increase based in CHM (Charm) Stat.


    -----


    Huh that''s certainly a Skill for people that like attention¡­ or a perfect one for Tanks. Am I a Tank now though? Ah, most likely right? I mean there''s Titan as the Tank but now that I''ve be this strong, perhaps I might also be considered one now that I think about it.


    Checking my Status again, indeed, the Charm Stat was right there, it was at [577] which means I got the 500 from the title and then 77 more? Is it my level? So I got 1 Charm per Level. I guess this is one of those stats that remain rtively lowpared to other stats?


    Let''s see more info about this¡­


    -----


    [Charm (CHM)]: A Stat that can be unlocked upon reaching 10000 Fame, it is a special Stat that influences Charm-based Skills and Magic, while also increasing your Likeness with NPC and your facial features, which might be beautified as your Charm raises more.


    By having the CHM stat, allies fighting by your side will receive a stat boost based in how deep your rtionship and friendship is with them, the higher the CHM, the more bonuses. Additionally, there''s the additional effect of inflicting [Charmed] to foes with any attack based in the amount of CHM you possess.


    -----


    "Interesting¡­"


    DING!


    As we were all enjoying the feast and I was immersed in my own world, an announcement happened game-wide. Every active yer and even NPC saw it.


    [Congrattions to [yer: nta] for bing a [World Boss]!]


    It was that simple¡­


    Yet it shocked everyone.


    "Eh?! World Boss¡­?" Rita nced back at me with shock, while raising an eyebrow. "Is this thing for real?


    "W-What in the world¡­" Even Mark was bbergasted. "nta¡­"


    "W-World Boss?!" Nieve panicked.


    "This is strange, why would nta be a World Boss?" Titania asked.


    "It doesn''t really make any sense right?" Sighed the Gnome Chief.


    "I don''t get it, aren''t World Bosses¡­ Well, not yers?" Lily wondered.


    "That just changed today¡­" Mark sighed.


    "This is confusing but¡­ Lady nta''s still Lady nta for me, so that''s all that matters!" Acorn said, without a care in the world.


    "Yeah why would we care about this?"


    "In fact isn''t it nice? If she''s truly a World Boss, she''ll be able to protect the forest even better!"


    "We''ll be serving a World Boss now, how amazing!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Is it like a Queen Title, maybe? I guess it makes sense the Gods gave it to her!"


    It seems most of the people (NPC) took it veryx. Unlike yers they didn''t really knew the full implications of this, and none of them knew the Demon Kings as "World Bosses" either.


    However, the other yers here didn''t took it so lightly. Angelina, Erdrich, Gandalf, and Anikitty dropped their jaws wide open, while my daughter and her friends were unable toprehend this at all.


    "S-She became a World Boss?!" Asked Angelina in shock.


    "Holy shit a yer World Boss!" Erdrich said.


    "Oh my god and we are her friends?! We literally were added to her friend list!" Anikitty said.


    "¡­This is the best day of my life." Gandalf said.


    Don''t you guys take things a bit too hardcore or something?!


    "Err, just rx, it is just a title, I am not an overpowered boss or something¡­" I sighed, trying to calm them down.


    "But still! This is amazing! Great even!" Anikitty said. She was the cheekiest of the four and even she seemed entranced by the news.


    "This calls for celebration." Angelinamented.


    "But we''re already celebrating!" I sighed. "Just calm down¡­ Take it easy! It''s nothing crazy or something." I insisted.


    "Why are you taking this lightly, nta?! It is incredible! Celebrate! Go crazy girl!" Angelina said.


    "I-I am tired¡­ I would prefer to take a nap!" I sighed, crossing my arms. "I''ll deal with this¡­ter."


    "T-This interesting¡­ Maybe I should try to y you and get some loot now." Elena in the distance began to murmur, as if I couldn''t hear her¡­


    "W-Wait don''t do that! We just became friends!" Sighed her friend.


    "Y-Yeah! Just calm yourself down." Sighed her other friend.


    Anna and Elisa were good girls for trying to defend me, a total stranger. Well¡­ they don''t know who I am truly, so it is impressive they''re going so far.


    "¡­I was joking." Elena sighed, looking elsewhere. "Even when I went all out and she said she was defeated, her HP never really dropped to zero. If I ever want to kill her, I would have to aim for the big tree over there, isn''t it?" She wondered.


    "Ahahaha¡­ More or less?" I said. "Though it can regenerate!"


    "I am well aware of that broken regeneration loop you''ve got. One day I''ll find a way to ovee it." She said with a cheeky smile. "Until then we should log off, you three." Dark Reaper seemed tired.


    "Eh? So soon?" Sighed Anna.


    "Come on, I am also quite sleepy. A lot happened after all." Laughed Elisa.


    "Ahh¡­ Finally, I can go to sleep¡­" The green haired Brownie with them agreed.


    "Can''t I add you to my friend list by the way?" I asked before they left.


    "Oh¡­ sure. I guess I should keep my enemies closer." My daughter said with a cheeky smile once more. She really liked to get into that role didn''t she¡­


    Like that, I finally ended adding my daughter to my friend list, and even meet her and fought her in-game! It only took me to defeat a World Boss, phew¡­


    -----

 Chapter 396 Hollow

    -----


    When I opened my eyes, it was already a new day. I ended logging off around 3 AM, I yed too long. I was exhausted and dropped half-dead over my bed. I didn''t had any time to check new things anymore, nor even to talk with the Great Spirit anymore either.


    However, as I finally managed to rest, I felt like new! I stretched my arms and legs and the nice suning from the window was so warm and nice¡­ The more I received it over my brown skin, the more relieved I felt, it even felt¡­ tasty.


    ¡­


    ¡­Wait, tasty?!


    And then as I nced back at my body, I felt shocked.


    "EH?! W-What in the world?!"


    My entire bed was covered on branches and leaves everywhere, even flowers, and tiny fruits were growing all over it! They all wereing out of my¡­ very own limbs?!


    What?! Eh?! Huh?!


    "Uwaaah! T-This can''t be real!"


    I jumped off my bed and torn apart all the branches and leaves from my body. It hurt a bit when I did it, and even blood came out- no, it was sap?! W-What the heck?!


    I went to look into my mirror and saw my body¡­ was the same as ever? But a few parts of my brown skin were even more brown and had a wood like feel to it.


    One of my eyes was gold too.


    "Why?! Is my body mutating or something?! Great Spirit! Can you hear me now?!"


    "I can!"


    Suddenly, I heard her within my mind.


    "Calm down for a bit you dummy! Or your daughter''s going to wake up and see this whole mess!"


    "A-Ah¡­ Right, but¡­ is the other world affecting my own body too?!"


    "¡­Something like that."


    "Something like that?"


    "Well¡­ I¡­ I did it while you were sleeping. I thought it was about time right? You already went through the fever of Mana so you can ept Mana in your body, so I just grabbed a bit of your original power and mine and nted it into your heart and body."


    "HUH?! Why do you do that to my body without my permission?! ¡­And why would I need this power in the modern world anyways? Not like there''s monsters walking around-"


    "Meow."


    Suddenly, I heard little ckie, who woke up from his nap, he was sleeping over my bed.


    "Eh? ckie! ¡­Wait, what''s going on?!"


    "MEEEREOOW!"


    ckie hissed at me!


    "Why are you hissing?!"


    "HISSSS!"


    However, I quickly realized it was something else, he wasn''t hissing at me.


    But¡­ something behind me.


    A shadow slowly loomed in my back, emerging right at the side of my window.


    "They''re here! yne, dodge!"


    The Great Spirit alerted me, but my reflexes were somewhat faster, I quickly jumped away from my current possession, as I saw a monstrous, distorting figure emerging from my very own shadows!


    What the heck?!


    This is not that world anymore!


    W-Why are there monsters here?!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "OOOOOOOHHHH¡­ TASTYYY¡­."


    Suddenly, the shadow began taking arger form, resembling a distorting set of faces and red eyes. It even grew tworge and muscr arms and legs, and it seemed utterly bizarre!


    "W-What is that thing?! Who are you?!" I panicked.


    "Heheheehh¡­ So much Mana¡­ so rich¡­! I will eat good today! Kekekeke¡­" It began giggling.


    Suddenly, I felt the power of the Great Spirit flow into my hands, which turned into¡­


    Spears made of sharp wood?! Uwah! This is freaky whenpared to the game!


    "Give me¡­ GIVE ME YOUR MANAAAAA!"


    FLAAASH!


    The enormous aberration jumped straight towards me. His entire body distorting into a gigantic hand and trying to catch me with it!


    "Stay¡­ AWAY!"


    I screamed my lungs out, unleashing several spikes made of wood out of my body almost automatically. I felt the Mana flow through my body and then explode.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH!


    "GRUAAAGH!"


    The shadow thing growled, suddenly stepping back as he was pierced by my wooden spikes, which then exploded upon contact, unleashing green and yellow light, which seemed to consume his entire body¡­ for some reason.


    "Uuunnggh¡­! It hurts¡­!" He groaned, looking at me with countless of distorting and despairing faces. "Mommy¡­ Daddy!"


    Suddenly I saw the face of a little girl crying within the countless of faces it held.


    "What¡­ what the heck is this thing?!"


    "That''s a Hollow!" Said the Great Spirit. "Abination of Negative Energy and Emotions which meld with Lingering Mana in the environment. I''ve felt their presence in this city since I arrived here. However, this is the first time they dare attack you, they''re usually oblivious¡­ It must be because of your rich Mana, which they feed on."


    "H-Hollow¡­?" I asked in shock.


    "They were not really that many before! I think the invasion of the Demon King brought tons of Mana to the whole world, causing their rapid birth. Cities are their breeding grounds, the daily lives of people, the stress of jobs, everything adds up into negative energy humans exude." Sighed the Great Spirit. "Now finish it off while its weakened!"


    "GRAAAAAH!"


    The Hollow suddenly wanted to take advantage of the pity I felt for it, suddenly jumping off the floor and spreading its body, countless tentacles popped out of its body, quickly trying to catch me with its amorphous body once more.


    CLASH! CLAAASH!


    Its body caught me between its tentacles, as I tried to resist, but it was stronger than I expected. Suddenly, I began feeling my Mana slowly getting sapped away¡­


    "Gihihihii¡­ So yummy! So-"


    "If Mana''s what you want¡­ Take all of it!"


    I made my hand grow five times its size, punching the Hollow on its countless faces with all my strength and mana!


    BAAAAAMMMMM!!!!


    "GRYYYAAAGGGH¡­!"


    Its body suddenly began to distort, until it exploded into ck particles.


    SPLAT!


    "Hahhh¡­ Ugh¡­" I sighed, gasping for air, and looking down.


    The only thing the Hollow left behind was¡­ a small, purple-colored jewel.


    "I really can''t take a break, can''t I?" I sighed.


    -----

 Chapter 397 Elayne Became A Magical Girl?!

    -----


    "Hahh¡­ What a mess that was." I sighed, while taking a warm shower to rx and calm down.


    I already cleansed the room from my branches and leaves, leaving them inside a ck trash bag. The Great Spirit told me I shouldn''t throw them away, as they were "precious materials" so I just left them there for now.


    And as of the Hollow incident¡­ Yeah, it didn''t left a single thing behind, the entire ck body was something¡­ ethereal, the only physical thing was its core, which the Great Spirit called "Hollow Crystal".


    I was looking at it right now while taking a shower.


    "Hollow Crystals are the crystallization of the residual mana and the negative emotions. It is the only part of a Hollow that''s actually physical." She said. "It is also a good material and a source of filthy mana, which can be purified and reused!"


    "How do you know so much about a world you don''t belong to?" I sighed, wondering the most normal thing. "And were there monsters in Earth all this time?!"


    "¡­Well, not even I know everything. I do know Hollows because they''re from my world as well. Usually cities have churches in them, right? Well that lets hollows not form naturally. Even small viges have idols imbued with holy magic from the gods so they don''t show up out of nowhere." Sighed the Great Spirit. "But in here? Well, your churches don''t work, that god you guys pray to doesn''t even exist to begin with so-"


    "Hey, don''t just talk about Religion like that!" Iined.


    "Hahaha, sorry, sorry. I guess your people''s faith does go somewhere¡­ But I don''t think it''s the god you imagine. In fact I doubt it even has a consciousness." Laughed the Great Spirit.


    "Okay I am really interested into that too but let''s not change the topic¡­" I said.


    "Right¡­" She said. "So anyways, Hollows can''t be seen by normies, people without internal Mana won''t be targeted by them either. They act like people don''t exist until they find someone with Mana."


    "So¡­ I''ll be targeted even more now?!" I sighed.


    "Not as easily now. I just finished preparing a barrier for you, it extends all around you for like¡­ 50 meters? Should be enough. Only very strong ones could break through it." She assured me.


    "Ah, you finished it already¡­ When?" I asked.


    "Just now."


    FLAAAASH!


    Suddenly, a sh of Mana emerged out of my body, spreading all around the house and the surroundings as well. Suddenly, I heard the sound of something saying "GRAAAAH!" And then it disappeared.


    "That must''ve been a Hollow, poor guy got hit hard." Laughed the Great Spirit.


    "Sigh¡­" I sighed once more, feeling rather hollow myself. "Is¡­ Earth not as I thought? Ugh, it''s this clich¨¦ right?"


    "Yep!" The Great Spiritughed. "Man it feels nice to talk to you more freely! I don''t know much about Earth myself either, I only know what I see through your eyes. But I am PRETTY sure that there''s tooons of stuff in here that¡­ don''t seem like they truly are. And the other world trying to break into this one doesn''t make things easier either. Whoever had been hiding their magical powers and other supernatural things in this world might begin to realize they have to show them off if they want to stand a chance for what''s toe."


    "¡­I don''t really want to get involved with suspicious magicians or martial artists, thank you¡­" I sighed.


    "You don''t really have to, just live your normal life for now." The Great Spirit said. "Let''s enjoy the week too!"


    "You seem way too carefree¡­" Imented.


    "¡­I am just trying to cheer you up girl." She said. "Don''t worry about Hollows, with them out of the picture you can enjoy yourself nicely and rxedly."


    "Yeah, I''ll try¡­ But still, knowing there are weird monsters lurking around really makes me feel¡­ Quite worried. I feel like¡­ Well, I dealt with that one fairly easy, right?" I asked.


    "You had to spend over half your Mana for it! Your real-world fighting techniques are terriblycking. Well, you just summon spirits and smack stuff with a shovel in the other world so makes sense." She said.


    "H-Hey! So¡­ how weak am Ipared to my other world body?" I asked.


    "VERY! Like¡­ 1% as strong?" She said. "No, that''s a bit too little, okay, 5%."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Ah¡­ well, that''s still strong though! Isn''t¡­ 5% of Level 77 a lot?" I said.


    "Yeah! Look at the bright side! You''re now so strong you could beat any normal person, even supernatural people would be afraid of you." Laughed the Great Spirit. "To an extent, your greatest weakness is yourck of fighting techniques, insight, and Mana, we need more Mana."


    "How does this power sharing thing works?" I wondered.


    "It works very slowly, so don''t rely too much on it. But yeah, you do get a constant Mana supply from your other body." She said. "However¡­ The transfer rate is quite slow."


    "Ugh, I sure wish there could be a system to specify things to me more easily with numbers. Having to guess how much I have is a pain." I said.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s say you''ve got¡­ 500 MP, fighting the Hollow just spent 250. Now you''re recovering 1 point every second." She said.


    "Every second? So in just a few minutes I can fully recover?" I asked in surprise.


    "Yeah it''s an insane rate for this world''sck of Mana wielders." Said the Great Spirit.


    "And yet you ask for more?!" I asked.


    "Well, from now on we''ll be trying to make this body stronger as well! Oh girl, I''ve got you a ton of tasks and things you can do, such as Body Reinforcing Magic Circles, Potions, and all sorts of other things we can do! I''m going to make you as strong as my original world counterpart- Or well, I''ll try." She said. "How about we start with the basics then?"


    "The basics?"


    "Let''s make a Magic Circle in your heart!"


    "Eh?!"


    Even my normal life back on Earth has been turned upside down¡­


    Before making a magic circle, I asked the Great Spirit if it could be possible to give magic power to others, such as Elena. And she said it wasn''t possible for the moment.


    "No! NO! You can''t do THAT... Yet. But dont worry, as long as you learn magic, we''ll be able to protect them with Anti-Monster Charms and Enchanted Magic Protection Spells."


    "O-Oh..."


    "Also! Don''t betray the Gods'' trust! What you know cannot be revealed to anybody! Only Mark, Rita, and Lily know for now, and they want it to remain THAT way for now, okay?"


    Also, she reminded me that the Gods wouldn''t take it so easily if I did, and it seems perhaps only Mark, Rita, and Lily would be allowed to learn for now. If I spread information to others, even my daughter, I might lose the trust with the Gods.


    "I understand." I nodded. "But this... cannot simply remain a secret forever, right?"


    However, considering the future, if the opportunity arises, I will try to give her the ability to protect herself. Thankfully, Hollows don''t attack non-Mana-wielding humans, so maybe its safer to just not allow other people to use Mana for now.


    "Indeed, but for now, let''s leave it at that. Don''t be impatient."


    "Yeah, let''s focus on what we can do now."


    For now, I want to focus on growing stronger, figuring out magic, and do some protection magic and charms, which the Great Spirit said could help me protect my daughter and all those I care for, as long as I get enough Magic Power... Through this Magic Circle thing.


    "yne, what are you doing thinking in there? Let''s quickly get this done with!"


    "Ah, right!"


    -----

 Chapter 398 Creating An Internal Magic Circle

    -----


    Once I finished taking a bath, I quickly decided to sit down over bed. I looked at the ck crystal I got from the Hollow, merely named Hollow Core, and then sighed. I gotta get ready to go the countryside with Elena and Mark, and everyone else we ended inviting with us, but I can''t help but feel curious about what the Great Spirit is scheming.


    "That Hollow Stone can''t be used easily, its corrupted, if you try to absorb it you''ll get poisoned, you''re especially frail against poisons and curses due to your attributes being Nature and Life." The Great Spirit exined.


    "So?" I wondered.


    "We''re using the very branches and leaves you left behind!" She said, quickly emerging in front me in her carrot-shaped form, she really spooked me there.


    "Uwah! Hey don''t do that out of nowhere¡­ Agh." I sighed. "Anyways, you''re saying this¡­ will help me be stronger? As long as I don''t get attacked anymore by those things¡­ Sure, let''s get to it."


    "Alright! I like that spirit of yours, yne." She patted my head. "Anyways, pick up these branches and do as I say."


    Like that, I ended forming a whole magic circle over my bed, all thanks to her because I had no idea about magic circle formation. She said things about how the System facilitated everything, and that in ancient times people utilized runes and magic circles to bring out magic, not just Skills.


    The magic circle can only be made out of magic materials, but wecked them, so instead of that, I used my own blood, whiches out as sweet honey-like sap from my fingers whenever I will it, and branches and leaves I had left behind.


    "Hmm! This should be more than enough, now just sit in there." She said, as I quickly sat down, sighing nervously.


    "H-How exactly does this works?" I asked.


    "Every magician gotta have a magic circle inside of their hearts, it is the way they can grow stronger and develop newer and stronger magics." She said. "To engrave it, we''ll use this Engraving Magic Circle. You see those runes around? They''ll connect to your arteries and easily reach your heart."


    "Ooh! Seemsplicated, but at the same time rather easy?"  I asked in surprise.


    "Yep! Though¡­" She said, looking back at me. "There''s another easier method!"


    "Easier? Which one?!" I asked.


    "Well, opening up your chest and then just engraving the circle directly into your beating heart, kekekeke¡­" She began tough, her eyes glowing redder.


    "W-What?! I don''t want that method!" Iined.


    "Well what a pity, we''ll have to go for the harder one then¡­ But the magic circle''s already done, so let''s begin without further dy." The Great Spirit quickly moved outside the magic circle. She seemed to have taken a slightly physical manifestation of her body, which had drained a bit of my Mana in the process, but not everything.


    Like this, I can have her as my assistant of sorts¡­ and she can also physically interact with things around her to an extent. Naturally, she has her own Mana Pool, although it is limited, but she said she was going to use it for this.


    "Ready?" She asked.


    "Yes? Is it going to hurt?" I asked, perhaps toote now.


    "Only a bit dear. Don''t you worry~!" She said while giving me a wink.


    "T-That''s not really reassuring-"


    "[Magic Circle Engraving]!"


    FLAAAAAASH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Without even being able to get a better exnation, she activated the Magic Circle. I saw the entire formation light up as runes emerged of all shapes and sizes, flowing across the floor and then reaching my own body, moving across my skin and then entering the interior of my body.


    And that''s¡­ where I felt it. An excruciating pain! It felt like I was having needles piercing below my skin, and each time the runes went through my arteries, the amount of needles multiplied.


    "Aagh! Ouch¡­! I-It hurts¡­!"


    "Stay still!"


    "¡­Okay!"


    When the runes finally reached my chest, it felt like I was being shot in the chest by bullets! Like someone was holding a gun and shooting at my chest! And the worst part was the pain in my heart! Each rune reached my heart agonizingly. I was gritting my teeth as I resisted my body''s impulse to break apart into pieces due to the agonizing pain.


    "Unnnggh! AAAGH!"


    "Almost there! Wait a bit more¡­ There!"


    The Great Spirit flew towards my heart, suddenly infusing her Spiritual Essence and engraving the magic circle directly into my beating heart by utilizing each rune as a part of it. It onlysted a few seconds, but I almost passed out due to the pain¡­


    "Uuunngggh¡­!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    Another sh of green and golden light emerged, this time, thest one.


    BAAM!


    I dropped half-dead over the floor, gasping for air, yet somehow, my fatigue was slowly recovering, as I felt something slowly rotating around the interior of my body.


    "T-This is¡­?!"


    Suddenly, my vision changed, as I found myself floating inside a ck space. I looked everywhere I could, but I only found darkness¡­ And then, I saw it. A majestic magic circle. It floated right in front of me.


    "I''ve made a special one." The Great Spirit said. "Heheh, I am proud of this one for once in my lifetime!" She said pridefully. "It has over a hundred runes, each one connecting to a different Spirit, Nature, Life, and Earth Spells Runes. With this you''ve got the basics covered up."


    "Wait, spells?!" I asked.


    "Of course. Spells can be used more easily and with lesser Mana if you engrave them into your Mana Circle! Also, every single Spiritual Rune counts as a hundred Runes of every element. The more runes you have, the stronger your magic bes." She said pridefully.


    "E-Eh? Wait this means¡­?!" I asked in surprise.


    "Yep, your strength should beparable to a Tier 3 Magician even though you''re Tier 1. I am amazing, aren''t I?  Just tell me I am amazing! Ohohohoho!"


    Woah¡­ I don''t really know what that means, but I guess it''s great.


    -----

 Chapter 399 Blackies My Familiar?!

    -----


    "So here''s the thing! Magicians have Ten Tiers, each Tier depends in the amount of Magic Circles they''ve got. Ultimately they require a certain amount of Runes to Tier up and get another circle in their Magic Circles, get it? Right now you''ve only got a single Circle, but because we''ve cheated and added Spirit Runes, which are virtually impossible for any human to create, you''re as strong as  Tier 3 while being Tier 1! Boom! We''re already dominating this game girl!" The Great Spiritughed.


    "A-Amazing¡­ I guess the pain''s worth it- Huh?" I suddenly noticed ckie was over the bed crunching something on his mouth.


    "Nom¡­ Crunch¡­"


    "Eh? ckie what are you eating- AH! The Hollow Stone?!" I asked in horror.


    "Wait! ckie stop! Spit that out!" I tried to stop the adorable neighborhood cat that often slept at my bed, but he had swallowed it all. He was prone to eat weird things. I oftentimes remember him eating lettuce, tomatoes, bread, or even raw potatoes.


    "Meow¡­" ckie pretended he didn''t do anything bad, and acted cute. I caressed his ck fur as I sighed.


    "Will you not get sick?" I sighed.


    "He might die at any moment." The Great Spirit said.


    "EH?! ckie! Spit it! Spit that out!!!" I cried.


    "Meeeooooww!"


    Suddenly, ckie began to spasm, his entire body beginning to tremble around, falling into the floor.


    "No! ckie! [Healing Light]! Ah, drink my blood! Drink this sap!"


    Healing light wasn''t working, he seemed to be still spasming. I quickly gave him my own blood in the form of a sweet sap. He quickly began licking it, because he was as glutton even in the verge of death, of course!


    "Mereooow¡­"


    "Oh! What is this?! Its working somehow?!"


    The Great Spirit seemed surprised, even though our lovable cat almost died! Can''t she be a bit more sensitive?


    "Meow¡­ Mao¡­" Little ckie began to meow while the pain seemed to be slowly going away, his beautiful green eyes shone brightly, suddenly, I sensed something.


    A connection.


    His soul, or something, emerged, generating a thin thread, which wrapped around my own.


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, ckie began shining brightly, and then, a small rune emerged on his forehead, resembling a flower, a red rose, which then dissipated, or became invisible.


    And then, as if nothing had happened, he carelessly began licking his balls.


    Cats, I guess.


    "You formed a Familiar Contract with ckie!"


    "Eh?! I did?!"


    "Yeah! Amazing! Like this you were able to counter the poison of the Hollow Stone, and even made him evolve into a Magic Creature!"


    "T-That''s¡­ just happened."


    "Yep! Now he should be able to understand your orders and even do them, as long as you supply him with a bit of Mana each day. He''s a magic cat! You''ve got yourself a magic ck cat and you''re a magician, you''re literally a Witch now!"


    "A-Alright¡­ Ahem! ckie¡­ Erm, show me your powers dear."


    He suddenly nced at me with a bored expression.


    Then, he continued licking his balls.


    "Hey! Obey me!"


    He didn''t even looked back this time.


    "Seriously¡­?"


    "Give him some incentive, will you? Animals don''t respond tomands without a reward."


    "Alright¡­"


    With the great spirit''s words, I quickly brought ckie a small sausage.


    "Here, you love these don''t you?"


    "Meow!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    ckie immediately got happy, eating it up, and then I showed him a second one.


    "Want more, baby?"


    "Meooow! Mereooow!"


    "Alright then, but first, show me what your powers are!"


    "Meow¡­!"


    ckie suddenly nced into his own shadow, reflecting into the walls, which slowly began growing¡­ and growing¡­ and growing!


    FLUOSH!


    And then, a two-meter-big cat monster-shaped shadow emerged!


    "GRAAAARR!"


    "Oooh! He has Shadow Maniption! He probably inherited it from the Hollow Core! Great!" The Great Spirit was happy.


    "Amazing¡­" I felt bbergasted. Who would had thought our little ckie would be my first Familiar in Earth¡­ Now, I wonder if he can do more than that though. "What more? Come on, this sausage is waiting for you!"


    "Meow¡­ Mao!"


    ckie suddenly began disappearing, diving inside of his own shadows! The only thing I could see were his two little green eyes. And he was able to move towards any surface in his own Shadow.


    "Ooh, that''s great- Uwaah!"


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, ckie dragged me inside of his shadows, as I suddenly was submerged into apletely ck space. Ugh, there''s no oxygen here?! Yet ckie''s fine in here¡­ Wait, as long as I hold my breath, I could travel around like this though!


    "Phew¡­!"


    I quickly dragged myself out of ckie''s shadows.


    "Here, well done dear!"


    I gave him his sausage, as he happily devoured it.


    "Isn''t this a great day? You''ve got yourself a magic circle and an useful familiar! You''re all set for your paranormal activity''s investigations!" The Great Spirit said while winking back at me.


    "¡­Eh? I would rather not bother doing anything dangerous." I sighed.


    "Mooom! Are you awake yet?"


    Knock, knock!


    Suddenly. I heard a knock in the door. When I went to look for ckie''s treats, she was taking a shower in the other bathroom, but I guess because I haven''te out yet, my daughter think I am still sleeping.


    "Ah yeah, I am awake! I am awake!" I quickly opened the door, greeting my daughter. "You seem eager to go visit your grandpas, Elena!"


    "Not really¡­" She sighed. "But I invited Anna and Elisa at the end, so we''ve gotta do it. Huh? you feel a bit¡­ strange."


    "Strange? H-How?" I wondered.


    "I don''t know¡­ Your hair''s always been this clear? And your eyes are shiny." She said while wondering.


    "M-Must be your imagination, hahaha!" Iughed nervously, giving her an hug and a kiss in her cheeks. "Anyways! Want some pancakes?"


    "Sure. I''m starving." Elena smiled back.


    Like that, we enjoyed a nice breakfast while watching TV, the "First Contact" incident was all over the TV channels.


    "I can''t believe this happened¡­ Monsters? A portal to another world? This seems super crazy, is this real or some sort of TV show thing?" Wondered Elena. "Feels so fake¡­"


    "Yeah¡­ Dunno. But we better be careful dear." I sighed.


    "Careful of what? Not like a monster is going to pop up out of thin air or something, it''s not a game mom¡­" Elena rolled her eyes. She was incredibly skeptical.


    "Hahaha¡­ Y-Yeah¡­" Iughed slightly nervously.


    I couldn''t reveal her the truth yet, I knew as her mother that she wasn''t prepared to bear with it, nor I wanted to expose her to any dangers.


    -----

 Chapter 400 The World Is Slowly Changing

    -----


    Seeing the news and all¡­ It really reminded me that the world might have changed even more than I imagined. No, it has already changed forever. Since I woke up this morning that nothing seems like before yet¡­ I have to bear with it and keep moving on. I have my own life here, and everything else. I cannot just sit here idly and just worry endlessly; it is not like me.


    "Hmm, things might get a bit iffy in the future." The great spiritmunicated through telepathy.


    "Iffy?" I wondered.


    "Now that this world has been exposed to suchrge quantities of Mana, it is obvious that it is going to change at a faster pace than ever before." She said. "For starters, this world already had some Mana, albeit little and hidden here and there. There were probably magicians, or other supernatural beings, but they were so few that it was easy to hide them from the public''s eyes."


    "Now¡­ that changed." I sighed.


    "Yeah, the Hollows are just the beginning of this. So much Mana entered the world that things are only going to progress faster. People might slowly begin to harbor mana inside, and they''ll start to get attacked by the Hollows until their existence bes public." She said. "And aside from that¡­"


    As we had breakfast, the great spirit suddenly channeled a bit of her spirit energy into my senses and directed them into the''s crust.


    FLASH! FLUOSH! FLUOOOASH!


    And then, I sensed it.


    It was like an endlessly furious sea, waves shing against one another without end.


    "T-This is¡­?"


    "Mana, all the mana the''s crust ended capturing inside is now shing against each other. This will slowly give birth to even more dangerous things. Ugh."


    "Damn it¡­ If only we could had stopped him before¡­"


    ? "Nah, don''t beat yourself over it! You did your best, nta, it''s not your fault. I believe this would had happened sooner orter."


    "Sooner orter?!"


    "Yeah¡­ I just felt it, don''t ask me too much, I am just as clueless as you are!"


    As I had a chat with her through telepathy, Elena tilted her head.


    "Mom you''ve been silent for a while, you seem not hungry either? Is everything fine? Are you sick again?" Elena asked with a worried expression.


    "Aww¡­ My baby, you were worried about mommy? Don''t worry I''m fine, just sleepy. But it has been a while since you''ve asked me that!" I felt happy she was being such a responsible daughter.


    "Well, I just learned a few things when¡­ I had a chat with Mark when you were sick." She sighed.


    "Oh?" I felt surprised, she never told me about that.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yeah, I kind of¡­ got a bit reprimanded by him. At first I was really angered but I kind of get it now. I''ve been careless. Back then I was¡­ angry at you for no reason and over the years, it just got worse and¡­ ugh, this is hard to talk about¡­ S-So anyways, I am¡­ I just am worried so just¡­ tell me if you''re feeling sick or something." Elena stuttered a lot while trying to convey her words, I smiled more as she said everything, feeling my heart growing lighter.


    All the worries in the world flew away in an instant as I heard her considerate words. I knew it was hard for her, but the intention was what mattered. Seeing her change like this¡­ it brought me so much joy I could even go against everything.


    "I-Is that so, dear? I¡­ I am d you care for your mommy." I gave her a head pat. "I love you lots and lots!"


    "Uwaahh! D-Don''t head pat me, I am not a kid anymore!" Sheined while getting redder in embarrassment.


    "You will always be mama''s little princess!" I said reluctantly.


    I guess I just needed some daily dose of the cutest daughter in the entire world to feel better! It really feels like all my worries flew away. Elena is the best medicine for my depression. Thinking that I am her mother, it makes me feel stronger, like I just have to!


    Maybe it''s something instinctual that all mothers have? Well, whatever the case. I should face the uing challenges not with fear, but with bravery and at the same time cautiousness. I''ll protect her no matter what.


    "Geez, I shouldn''t had said anything¡­" She crossed her arms. "Anyways, I just got a message from Elisa, she went to pickup Anna and they''re on their way. Weren''t you inviting Mark and Rita?"


    "R-Right!" I quickly checked my phone, finding a few unread messages.


    And additionally, Rita had just made a group chat with me, Mark, and Lily which she named "Rita''s gang". What is she on about? Are we her gang now?


    I checked each person''s unread messages and promptly answered them.


    -----


    <Mark>


    [Mark]: [I know a lot happenedst night¡­ The fights, the stakes, the truth, and all¡­ But it should be better if we try to slowly process it for now, yne.]


    [Mark]: [I''ll wait for your heads up over going to your parent''s house in the countryside. Whenever you tell me its all fine, I''ll get there. If you don''t want to, that''s fine too, don''t sweat it. I hope we can meet to talk about everything that happened. I hope that you''re alright.]


    [Mark]: [Ah, by the way, Rita made¡­ a chat group. Just check it out.]


    [yne]: [Ahhh! Yes Mark, I am sorry! I just overslept! Pleasee to my house so we can all gather! We''re going to my parent''s house through one of my daughter''s friend''s car, soe as soon as you can! Sorry, I am really sorry! We can talk about the stuffter as well.]


    -----


    Even after what happenedst night he''s still as insecure as ever. I guess he was mostly putting himself on my shoes. Yeah, what happened was harsh, but I won''t just decide to cancel this whole trip for that!


    -----

 Chapter 401 Chatting With Friends

    -----


    After answering Mark, I quickly got a message back, seems he has been waiting for my response, which only made me feel worse... Ugh, I am really ghosting him sometimes without realizing.


    -----


    [Mark]: [Got it. I have a lot of souvenirs for your parents, I''ll bring them as well. I''ve got a car myself too so I''lle with it and tail your daughter''s friend car.]


    [yne]: [Okay Mark! Thank you for being so patient with me...]


    [Mark]: [Don''t worry about it.]


    -----


    He''s so considerate...


    Ah, wait, why am I getting all red by thinking about him?


    Ugh... Now that I recall, I think I did said some pretty bold things in the heat of battlest night.


    Such as that... I-I love... loved him.


    He didn''t heard that, right? I think I said that before I helped him recover.


    I... still have to sort that out too.


    I kind of... yeah, I do have feelings for him. Let''s admit that.


    I''ve always felt so guilty about my husband''s passing that I never thought about love for years.


    Now that I feel like I am finally getting better... Is this really okay?


    Ugh, maybe I need to chat this with Rita and maybe Lily, they''re my two female friends.


    And does Mark likes me back?


    I wonder... Would he be okay with an older woman?


    Maybe I need to get prettier for him!


    Ah, wait, what am I thinking, trying to seduce a young man!


    Ugh... But... might... might as well, right?


    Ahhh...


    "M-Mom?"


    Elena noticed how I was getting all red and embarrassed while checking on my phone.


    "E-Eh? Ah, what is it, dear?"


    "You''re all red..."


    "A-Ah! It''s... nothing."


    "Huh..."


    I do wonder what my daughter thinks of him... I do remember she disliked him.


    "S-So... What do you think of Mark, Elena?" I asked her, as she felt slightly surprised.


    She looked at me angrily, but then calmed down.


    "I guess... he''s okay." She said, looking elsewhere.


    "Eh? But... I thought you disliked him?" I asked.


    "Hmmm... I didn''t really disliked him, I was just being... kinda dumb." She sighed. "But he''s... a pretty alright guy. He seems down to earth. As long... as you''re happy mom."


    "D-Dear..."


    "I... I''ve been thinking for a while, you don''t need to feel alone anymore, and you don''t have to... keep faulting yourself for what happened. I want... you to be happier. So if that guy... can make you happy..." Elena muttered. "I think that''s alright."


    "Uwaah! Elenaaaa!" I jumped over her and hugged her tightly. "You don''t have to worry so much about your mom! Hehehe. I was just asking something!"


    "Y-You''re awfully touchy today mom..." Sheined but didn''t fought back my hugs.


    I never thought having my daughter''s approval would make me feel so happy.


    But maybe I am jumping into conclusions too fast, I better... take this slowly.


    And anyways, the other messages...<novelnext></novelnext>


    -----


    <Rita>


    [Rita]: [Hey girl! How''s it going?! I''m going to make a group chat for us guys that know the truth! I wonder if it''s possible to use magic in this world too?! Can I be a witch now? I''ve been trying for a while but nothing works! Maybe we need to research dark spells! Anyways hop on the group chat. I invited your boyfriend and Lily.]


    [yne]: [Mark''s not my boyfriend! ...And also, are youing to my parent''s house?]


    [Rita]: [Hell yeah I am! I am waiting here in my house. Already told my kids and my husband and they''re alright with me being out a few days. They even said it would "bring them much needed peace"! Those damn brats... So anyways,e pick me up! We can talk about the other world stuffter.]


    [yne]: [Okay, I''ll go once I regroup with everyone.]


    -----


    She''s... still the same as always. I guess even learning about paranormal things being real won''t change how she is.


    -----


    <Lily>


    [Lily]: [Hello yne, I hope you''re alright... A lot happened... I hope we can get the time to discuss everything with everyone else. Ah, your friend invited me to a group to talk about this stuff. For now I am feeling like resting for a couple of days though. Have a good time in the countryside though! e???]


    [yne]: [Thank you Lily! Please take care too! Let''s meet up once I''m back.]


    [Lily]: [Sure thing, take care. e???]


    -----


    Lily''s so polite inparison to Rita... She''s really a cinnamon roll.


    And then... the group chat.


    -----


    <Rita''s Gang>


    [Rita]: [Hello everybody! We''re now a paranormal gang! We know magic exists and stuff! This is awesome! I''ve been trying to cast a spell for hours but nothing happens. Does someone knows how to bring magic from the other world? Anyways seems like some demon king mana leaked into the world, looks dangerous. Isn''t it the best time for us to be the heroes? Who''s with me?!]


    [Mark]: [Rita you should take this more seriously. I don''t think it''s a good idea to interfere with public affairs. We shouldy low and slowly figure things out.]


    [Lily]: [I agree with Mark here...]


    [Rita]: [Geez! You guys are so boring! I bet yne''s with me though!]


    [yne]: [Actually, no. Don''t you dare go out telling people what we know, Rita! We''ll be in deep trouble if anybody figures out! So keep your mouth SHUT!]


    [Rita]: [a?1 Ok...]


    [yne]: [Actually, I do have magic... The great spirit came with me. Maybe I can figure out something... to help you guys get some. But for now, just calm down and pretend everything''s normal, alright?]


    [Rita]: [OH. MY. GOSH. FUCK YEAH!!! WITCH GALS FOREVER! I AM GONNA BUY A WITCH GETUP SO HARD!]


    [yne]: [-_-]


    -----


    Knock, knock.


    Just as I typed that, the door knocked and Elisa and Anna greeted us, apanied by Mark who was right behind them.


    "Miss yne! We''re here for the trip!" Elisa said excitedly, she was wearing a cute, white-colored summer dress and a straw hat. She was really getting into the country girl vibes.


    "Hey what''s up~!" Anna greeted us too. She was more modest, jeans and a red jacket. Quite tomboyish, I liked her style.


    "Good morning." Mark greeted us from behind the girls with a sleepy face.


    I guess it''s time to go to the countryside now... Let''s sit back and rx.


    ...I hope.


    "Meow!" Suddenly, I heard a telepathic meow.


    "Looks like the little one wants toe with you!" The great spirit said.


    Oh, ckie''s inside my shadow.


    Yeah, this trip is definitely not going to be normal.


    -----

 Chapter 402 Moving To The Countryside

    -----


    "Heeeey! Would you look who''s here! Mark, right? Nice to meet cha!" Rita happily greeted Mark after we went to pick her up.


    "Oh yeah, nice to meet you too Rita." Mark smiled back.


    "I''ve heard a LOT about you from my friend. She really likes to talk about you, sometimes I get bored of it, hahaha." Ritaughed, she was an explosive extrovert, so it put Mark, an obvious introvert, slightly nervous.


    "I-It''s that so¡­?" Markughed a bit.


    "Oh! And who''s here? Elena''s friend Anna¡­ And, huh?" Rita already knew Anna for a while now, and so Elena, who greeted her. But then she realized there was a big, pricy-looking car here, and a beautiful blonde girl greeted her.


    "It is nice to meet you Lady Rita!" Elisa greeted her with a heartwarming smile.


    "Oh my who is she?!" Asked Rita. "You''re so cute!"


    "She''s my friend¡­ my new friend. We meet up at high school¡­ She offered me EXP potions." Elena resumed it all up very quickly.


    "Huh?" Rita seemed confused.


    "Yeah it is quite the way to make a friend¡­ When I heard it myself, I was a bit surprised too." Iughed a bit.


    "W-Well nice to meet you as well Elisa. I hope we can get along!" Rita said with a smile. She was around my age yet still acted with the same personality she had so many years ago, like a teenager girl.


    "S-Sure!." Elisa smiled back, even Elisa who was already an extrovert felt slightly surprised by an even stronger one¡­ I guess there''s power levels even between extroverts.


    With Rita on the limousine, we got going. I gave Elisa''s driver the google map coordinates of my parents'' house and he quickly set off there, I did the same with Mark who was on his own car, and we made our way back to my childhood''s home.


    Because Baie-Saint-Paul in Quebec was already a city near the countryside, my parents'' house wasn''t more than just a few hours of travel. We arrived at the outer part of the city, which had developed a lot in thest ten years, growing up to five times its original size back in 2020s. This whole city used to be a small countryside town already, but as it expanded, it became more like a normal city in the center of Canada.


    Nheless, this is perhaps one of the most peaceful ces in the world even after its expansion. It is no joke that Canadian people are often calmer and better mannered, which makes things easier overall. People in the countryside is slightly rowdy but just as nice. Coming to my old childhood town, where I was raised until going to be big city''s high school, filled me with tons of nostalgic memories.


    Because I wanted to talk privately with Mark, I endeding on his own car, sitting at his side.


    "yne, about what happenedst night¡­ If possible, I would prefer if we keep it a secret from the rest of people, even our own families, if possible." Mark said.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know. I''ve already told Rita to shut her mouth. Honestly I was going to keep it a secret but she was the one talking all the time about stuff¡­ She''s still a kid even after all these years." I giggled a bit.


    "Usually we are quite different from our game personas, but she''s¡­ just like inside the game, huh?" Markughed a bit, finding his new friend quite amusing.


    "Yep! And she''s just as pretty, isn''t she?" I winked back.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hey, are you trying to get some sort of response out of me about that?" Heughed. "I am well aware she''s married and with kids."


    "Hehe, I know, I was just teasing you a bit. We''ve been slightly tense¡­" I sighed.


    "Yeah¡­ Well, it''s a lot to process and everything." Mark said, looking into the endless green horizon of the countryside.


    "That''s right¡­" I sighed, patting his shoulder. "Thank you for being with me through all of that, and even now¡­ It¡­ means a lot to me."


    Mark looked back at me with a bit of surprise, his handsome face quickly growing redder, so cute.


    "I-Is that so¡­" He said while looking elsewhere, avoiding making eye contact out of embarrassment. "Well, now that the game''s¡­ reality. I suppose the role I had back then still applies here, no? I am¡­ your guardian, yne. So I''ll stay at your side and protect you and help you in anything you need."


    "Aww, so corny¡­" I giggled.


    "C-Come on, you made me say that¡­!" Heughed back.


    "Though this is where I would say the line "I can protect myself"¡­ I kind of like having people I can rely on. The world''s changing a lot, even now. What happened with the Demon King and everything¡­ I don''t think we''ll ever go back to the good ol'' days again¡­ I''m d I''ve got Rita, Lily, and you to share these secrets." I sighed.


    "Yeah, we''ve got one another. Though I am not really as friends with them as I am with you, after everything we''ve shared in-game, I suppose I''ve formed a bond with them as well." Mark sighed. "So how''s Lily? Is she your age too?"


    "Oh, Lily?! No, she''s like over fifty!" Iughed.


    "Eh? Really?" He asked in surprise. "I couldn''t tell¡­"


    "She really likes her avatar though; she''s probably ying right now. I wasn''t able to invite her, she said she didn''t wanted to bother me¡­ She''s quite nice, but often thinks lowly of herself, shecks self-esteem I guess." I sighed.


    "Oh¡­" Mark sighed. "Kinda like us, huh? we''re like a club of low self-esteem people. Rita''s the weirdo, hahaha."


    "Yeah! She always stands up like a sore thumb between us!" I giggled. "But she''s nice too¡­"


    "I can tell, if she''s your best friend, she must be someone worth keeping around." Mark said.


    "Hm, yeah¡­ She was always there for me, always¡­ She''s my bestie." I smiled back, looking at Rita in the other car talking non-stop with the girls about any gossip she had heard around the streets. Everyone aside from Elisa were bored of her endless chatter.


    She really never changes, huh?


    -----

 Chapter 403 Getting A Little Awkward

    -----


    "yne, I wanted to talk you about something¡­ That has been in the back of my mind." Mark sighed, getting slightly serious.


    "Huh? Yes?" I asked.


    "It is about¡­ what happenedst night. When I was attacked by the demon king and my soul was hurt¡­" Mark sighed. "This morning I woke up like nothing, even when I logged off, I waspletely fine. Yet I still can''t forget that experience, it was traumatic. The pain, the despair I felt back then¡­ I was sure I would die. And then¡­ what happened? How did you save me?"


    "Oh¡­ Maybe your memories are a bit fuzzy?" I wondered.


    "Kinda¡­ Sorry for asking this." Sighed Mark.


    "Oh no, don''t worry dear." I smiled back.


    "Dear?" Mark got a bit red.


    "O-Oh, my bad! I just¡­ that slipped off my tongue¡­" I sighed. "So anyways! What happened is¡­ Err, well¡­"


    "Come on! Just tell him already! Why are you getting so shy? Tell him "Mark I love you! Marry me!", it''s obvious he likes you!!!"


    The Great Spirit was annoying me through telepathic messages.


    "Shut up!"


    "Huh? yne? Did I said something wrong?"


    "Ah! No, no, so anyways¡­"


    I quickly began to exin Mark what happened. I had utilized the powers of my Magic, the Skills, and the Great Spirit''s assistance to cut a piece of my soul and use it to patch his own soul, which had been shattered.


    "So the Demon King ended eating almost all of my soul¡­ Damn. I''ve never been this close to death before. It''s kind of¡­ scares me to go back into that world." Sighed Mark. "Ah, no, never mind. It''s not like I won''t go back."


    "Honestly, I get it. I was also very scared. I tried many times to log off panicking about it¡­ It was so scary, I thought I couldn''t do it, that I couldn''t do a single thing¡­" I sighed.


    "Yet you did." Mark smiled back. "I know I am nobody to say this but¡­ You should try to have a higher self-esteem from now on, you''ve aplished so much it¡­ just doesn''t make any sense you don''t."


    "I kind of am getting a bit braver. Sometimes I just get so pissed off I lose my fear and just confront danger¡­ head-on. But now that I''ve cooled down, I can''t help but see what happened with a lot of fear." I sighed. "Sorry, I just am like this¡­"


    "Makes sense, we''re humans after all. Sorry." Mark apologized.


    "Oh no, you didn''t said anything wrong! You were right as well." I smiled back. "But well, let''s leave that at the side for now¡­ After that, I used a Skill and converted you into a Guardian of the Forest, provoking your evolution. It also boosted your stats temporarily."


    "Yeah, I remember that but¡­ My mind''s a bit fuzzy, I remember that¡­ when I fell unconscious, I had a very long dream." Mark said.


    "A dream? How was it?" I asked.


    "It was¡­ strange. I was living inside a forest, and every day there woulde this mass of darkness¡­ Always attempting to devour the forest. Yet the forest stood its ground, protecting me and embracing me on its branches and leaves. It healed me slowly, protecting me from something malicious that was trying to devour me." Mark recalled the dream with a pained expression. "At the end, both darkness and the forest shed, the darkness was defeated but¡­"


    "But?"


    "It cost the forest its life, as it slowly died, it left with me a small amount of light, which when I took it¡­ It helped me wake up." Mark said. "I don''t really know what it all meant but¡­ it felt so magical yet so real¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Interesting¡­ It probably meant that the power of the demon king was still trying to parasitize his soul! Yet your own soul fragment protected Mark and fought the demon king''s power. It actually managed to fend him off but it also weakened in the end, losing thest bit of will it held." The Great Spirit exined to me.


    I exined Mark what she said, and he found a lot of sense out of it.


    "You''re right, that might had been¡­" Mark said. "Well it also- Ah, no¡­ never mind."


    He suddenly was about to say something that might had happened there but then he held back¡­ What could it had been?


    "Well, its nice to know you''re alright Mark, I was really worried." I sighed.


    "Yeah¡­ That I am alive is all thanks to you, I am¡­ forever grateful." Mark smiled back, his smile made me smile as well.


    For a moment, we ended staring at one another silently, before Mark quickly nced back at the road.


    "D-Don''t worry about it! You can just¡­ repay it with being at my side as the best friend you''ve always have been." I said with a smile.


    "Y-Yeah!" Mark said.


    This¡­ totally wasn''t awkward.


    ¡­Okay it was!


    It felt like we wanted to say way more but¡­ we held back.


    Ugh, it feels a bit frustrating.


    "So, anyways, I read you got¡­ magic. Is this¡­ is this actually true?" Mark wondered. "I did heard the demon king brought monsters, but they were promptly beaten. And all¡­ Is there magic in this world too? I am like¡­ super outdated."


    "Yep there is¡­ And the Great Spirit of Harvest is with me too!" I sighed. "She''s like worse than Rita, she never stops talking inside my head, ugh."


    "Woah, you''re just¡­ amazing, yne. You''ve got a great spirit with you and you can use magic¡­ Aren''t you like¡­ I know this sounds cringy, but like a superhero?" He wondered.


    "Uuuhhh¡­ I really didn''t wanted to think about it like that." I sighed.


    "Hahaha, sorry, it just¡­ my inner nerd just surges up." Markughed.


    "No, its fine..." I giggled.


    It''s one of his cutest characteristics, to be honest.


    "Hmmmm!" The Great Spirit suddenly began to scan Mark. "I can sense a lot of internal Mana within him! Especially inside his soul! The soul fragment you gave to him¡­ might help him awaken Mana super easily!"


    "She says I can awaken your Internal Mana pretty easily. You''ve got plenty of talent!" I told him.


    "Huh? Me?! Really?" He felt so happy he looked like a child receiving his favorite toy at Christmas day.


    -----

 Chapter 404 The Gods Council

    -----


    Within the vastness of a world separated from ours, yet very close and connected to it, within the Heavenly Realm, entities known as Gods existed. All of them gathered together, discussing what has happened only hours ago. The many events that brought the end of the Demon King were too far from their own expectations. Not even them knew what exactly was urring half of the time.


    Perhaps because they were not truly the Gods everyone thought they were¡­ s, they did what they could, with whatever power or authority they held, and managed to somehow help the brave heroes defeat the Demon King, even though their own powerlessness also brought the First Contact to Earth, something they were trying to stop, yet could not.


    "Was granting nta the Authority of a World Boss the only way we could had handled things?" Gaia spoke, her figure unleashing a dazzling, shining aura around herself. The other gods sitting around the table nced at her with meaningful eyes.


    "Gaia, there was no other way." A god covered on mes spoke, demon-like horns growing from his forehead as a zing third eye shot a ferocious nce at her from within his forehead. "Stop protesting against it, this is already done, we cannot pull back now. The system was alsopromising itself."


    "The System this, the System that!" Gaia angrily said. "Giving nta such a big responsibility¡­ Aren''t you all too shameless?! Stop ming the system, you''re also to me for your shamelessness."


    "There''s no reason to go this far, Amanda, please." Sighed a beautifuldy wrapped in darkness and the night, the patron of Dark Elves and the ruler of the night and darkness, Nyx.


    "But Kimiko¡­! This is the first time we''ve introduced the power of a World Boss into a yer, and every simtion we''ve ran always ended in them growing corrupted by the Title''s powers!" Sighed Gaia, crossing her arms.


    "Isn''t nta different though? She has proved herself to be quite worthy." A beautifuldy covered in ice, with a long hair made of flowing water spoke, her shiny aquamarine eyes and the gills in her neck easily shown she was the Goddess of Oceans and Winter, patron goddess of the mermen and mother of the spirits of water, Aquamarine. "You, as her patron, should be believing the most on her, no?"


    "Gaia, we''ve chosen her because we deem her worthy." Said a talldy, resembling a giantess, made of stones, jewels, and volcanicva. Her eyes resembled two shiny rubies, and her long hair was made of molting stone, she was the patron of Dwarves, Gnomes, and Brownies, Terra, the Goddess of the Earth. "You''ve already proven to all of us that she was strong and worthy. Are you not trusting her now?"


    "I do trust her! I am merely¡­ quite concerned. And it doesn''t make it any easier when the next Demon King is going to free himself from the Underworld in a month from now, all while Earth¡­ will no longer be the same." Gaiamented.


    "It was beyond our capabilities, Gaia. Stop ming yourself for everything." Sighed the God of Creation. "We came to an agreement over this matter because we truly needed a being that could go against them, even if not equally. nta had all qualifications. Unlike other yers, she had created a body within our world that was not just a lump of Data, she had be part of our world, and even more, a pir for all life. Who else to grant this Title than her, it will only bring her great benefits on her future endeavors. We did this as a way to thank you for having brought her here as well¡­ I never imagined you would take this so badly."


    "W-Well, certainly! nta''s the best." Gaia smiled proudly. "Even while logging off, she still exists in our world, so I guess she''s the most fitting for it but¡­ I can''t help but worry. I suppose I do have to trust her¡­"


    "Now, to more important matters, we need to quickly try to fix the cracks left behind by the previous Demon King, these ones connect to Earth. We''ve closed most of therger ones, but small ones remain¡­ They''re too small and scattered for us to be able to close them properly. If we do not do something about this, things might only begin to get worse." The God of Creation sighed.


    "We can''t ask the yers for help or we''ll risk more of them learning the truth. We can only trust nta and herpanions, but who knows what others could do if they knew the truth?" Sighed Aquamarine.


    "True¡­ we can''t make this into an interactive Quest- Wait, we could always just as them nicely then, no?" Terra suggested.


    "Are you suggesting giving even more work to my nta?!" Gaia angrily said.


    "Certainly, there''s nobody else that could do this like them. They''re also in the other world, developing magic slowly. That world might also change promptly. The enormous quantities of Mana left behind will surely mutate living beings into monsters, and that''s¡­ not even the worst that could happen." Nyxmented.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Those that share the connection between both worlds are ideal for the task." Sighed the God of mes and cksmiths, Hephaestus.


    "You''re¡­ right." Gaia sighed. "I guess there''s no helping it-"


    DING! DING! DING!


    [WARNING! WARNING!]


    Suddenly, several system windows emerged around the Gods, startling them.


    "What''s happening?! System!"


    The Gods quickly began pressing invisible buttons around them as they input several passwords to ess the system''s inner workings, finding out something happening!


    [WARNING! WARNING!]


    [A Mysterious Entity has found the cracks leading to the other world and has begun infiltration!]


    [Attempting solution¡­]


    [ERROR]


    [Impossible, not enough Divine Power to deploy automatic defenses.]


    "Shit¡­" The God of Creation muttered, sweating bullets.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, within the confines of the Underworld, the Demon King of Death''s blue colored mes flickered, as his empty eyes began overflowing with joy.


    "Kehahaha¡­! Well done, my underling! This other world¡­ All of its souls shall be mine to feast on!"


    -----

 Chapter 405 Arriving At Home And Meeting Elaynes Little Brother

    -----


    "Woah, this ce''s sure beautiful. I can''t believe some years ago the entire of our city was smaller, and surrounded by so much nature." Sighed Mark as he nced at the endless green hills of the countryside.


    "Yep! And it is even prettier when its spring or summer. We''re still halfway through winter but when the flowers being to bloom is when things get the prettiest!" I said with a smile. "Anyways, I think we''re here! Look, that are over there, can you see it? That''s where my home is."


    I pointed at the direction of our house. In the countryside most houses were not close to one another and were rather separated byrge plots ofnd which each person owned. Mark opened his mouth wide as he realized my family owned everything in there, which were kilometers ofnd.


    "Oooh, the cows and the chickens are out! Hahah! Wait, is that him?! My lil brother!" I said happily, as the cars finally stopped in front of the house''s wooden walls.


    "Little¡­ brother? You''ve got a sibling?" Mark acted slightly surprised. No wonder, I often never talk about my own family¡­ mostly because I remember getting mocked at by people for being from the countryside.


    "Y-Yeah¡­" I said. "Sorry for never talking about them, but you can meet them all!" I quickly ran out of the car to greet my little brother, as I called him from the other side of the wooden walls.


    "Heeeey! Harryyyy!"


    A handsome young man with brown skin and sharp emerald eyes nced back at me, his long brown hair fluttering by the wind. His eyes opened wide as he began running towards me while dropping everything he was doing.


    "Is that you?! BIG SISSSSSSS! HEY! EVERYONE! ELAYNE''S BACK!"


    As my brother reached me and quickly opened therge door leading to our home, he jumped over me and hugged me tightly.


    "yne, I''ve missed you!!"


    "Hehehe, how have you been, Harry? I''ve also missed you!"


    I gave him a kiss in his forehead as he smiled happily. He might look adorable, but he was already over 23 years old! He was quite the midget though.


    "I''ve been good! But why did it took you so long toe see us?!" he angrily said, pouting cutely.


    "Hehehe, it has only been three months¡­" I sighed. "I''ve been busy working and stuff! Come on don''t get angry with me when I just got here." I crossed my arms and reprimanded him.


    "Ugh, fine but you better stay for the rest of the week!" He protested. "Anyways where''s the little princess at?"


    "Hi." My little daughter showed up right behind me. "Uncle stop calling me like that¡­"


    "She came this time!" Harry celebrated, quickly hugging Elena and lifting her up. "How have you been Elena?!"


    "I am fine! Uagh! Stop it!" Elena tried to fight my brother''s affection but she could not. Ultimately he let her go as she was even more irritated than before.


    "Come on! You used to be such a sweet girl! Don''t be so grumpy with your uncle that loves you very much!" He sighed while pouting. "Oh! And who are these people- R-RITA?!"


    He quickly grew redder as he saw Rita rushing in. Yeah, since he was a baby that he had a crush with Rita. Sadly the age gap was a bit too big, and Rita already had her husband as her boyfriend back the anyways. Still, he always get embarrassed when she shows up.


    "Heeey lil'' Harry!!! You''ve grown so tall now! I remember you were such a midget! Well you''re still smaller than yne, hahahahaha!" Rita began tough her lungs out, embarrassing my brother.


    "I-I am still growing!" Harry protested.


    "Nah, what age are you anyways? Like 23? You''re not growing taller now!" Ritaughed evilly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Geez stop bullying my little brother now!" I sighed, smacking her head softly.


    "Ouch! Okay, fine! So where are the other kids at?!" Rita wondered.


    "Yeah!" I said.


    "Well we should get in. Mama was preparing some food and papa''s going to grill a wholemb today! The girls are- Huh? You brought more people than usual!"


    My brother was surprised when he saw Elisa, Anna, and Marking in. Elisa''s driver was also her Bodyguard, named Steiner. He was a very silent, tall, handsome man who looked to be over thirty, with a small ck beard and short ck hair, with two sharp gray eyes and a menacing scar around his face.


    "Yep, hello~ Name''s Anna, I am Elena''s bestie." Anna greeted my brother.


    "N-Nice to meet you, Harry! It is an honor to meet Lady yne''s sibling¡­" Elisa blushed a bit.


    "Aye, nice to meet cha girls!" Harry said with a rxed smile, finding both girls cute. "Elena finally got herself some nice friends! Makes me happy our little girl''s growing up!"


    "Yeah right?" I smiled happily.


    "And who¡­ who are these guys?" Wondered my brother, ring at the two men behind us.


    "A-Ah, sorry aboutte introductions¡­" Mark said nervously. "I''m yne''s-"


    "BIG SIS YOU BROUGHT YOUR BOYFRIEND?!" Harry angrily said, looking at me with eyes filled with despair? Wait, what?


    "Eh?! He''s not my boyfriend!" Iined. "Geez¡­ We''re coworkers and good friends!"


    "Y-Yes¡­ Name''s Mark." Mark sighed. He was way taller than Harry, so he had to look down to greet him, which only angered my little brother more.


    "Tch¡­ Yeah, yeah." He said rudely, without even greeting him properly.


    "Harry be polite!" I angrily said. "Give him a handshake at least!"


    "Ugh, only because you ask¡­" Harry gave Mark a handshake, but his hand was gripping on Mark''s one very hard¡­ yikes.


    "And who''s this dude?" Harry looked at Steiner.


    "He''s my bodyguard and driver, Steiner." Elisa said. "He usually doesn''t talk but he''s trustworthy, he has been protecting me since I was a baby!"


    "Bodyguard?! Are ya rich or something gurl?" Asked Harry.


    "Well, my family is, but yeah!" Elisa said without even faltering.


    "¡­Huh?" Harry felt bbergasted.


    -----

 Chapter 406 Elaynes Family

    -----


    After calming down my brother who still couldn''t believe my daughter made a rich friend, we quickly made our way home. Seeing all the horsies and cows made me feel filled with nostalgia. And the adorable chickens walking around freely while eating grains. Oh, and the ducks in our nearby pond too! So cute! I really wanted to grab one and pet it like I used to do when I was younger.


    "yne just how big is your family?" Mark wondered.


    "So you haven''t even introduced us to him?!" Harry felt attacked by this.


    "W-Well¡­ Yeah," I sighed. "Anyways, I am the eldest sister, then there''s Harry who''s the only male sibling. Then there''s my other two sisters, Mary and Henrietta. Mary is around 27 and has two twin daughters named Cami and Tereza, and Henrietta is our youngest baby sister at around 21! Oh and that''s without mentioning our two uncles living with us, and also their kids! Oh yeah, and mama and papa too."


    "A-Amazing, the family''s bigger than I could had expected¡­" Anna muttered.


    "Such a big family¡­" Elisa seemed amazed as well, but in a different way. "I wish my family could be as big¡­ I would never feel alone¡­"


    "Youngdy¡­" Steiner sighed, looking at her with a bit of pity.


    "You get really tired of it." Elena said, breaking the tension. "Especially because everyone is corny and clingy like mom."


    "Geh¡­ That hurts!" I said with my brother, almost synchronized.


    "I don''t know but I would just never get tired of it!" Elisa said.


    "Well, if you''re our Elena''s good friend then you''re part of the family already!" Harry said with a smile, giving her a head pat. Steiner red at him with a killing stare but allowed him to give her a head pat.


    "R-Really?!" Elisa asked, her smile was like a sunshine.


    "Y-Yeah¡­" Harry said, quickly whispering me a question. "Hey sis, is she like¡­ an orphan or something?"


    "Oh no, it''s just that¡­ her parents are separated and Elisa has lived most of her childhood without them, being raised by her servants." I whispered back.


    "Oh my, poor girl." Harry sighed. "It is just like those novels mom reads! Is the life of rich people this tragic?!"


    "Shut up you''re talking too loud now!" I reprimanded him, giving him a rather hard smack in the head.


    BONK!


    "Ouch! S-Sorry¡­"


    "So many animals! Cows, horsies, even ducks!" Elisa was enchanted by the scenery and the animals. "Elena you never told me about your family having all of this!"


    "Yeah, talking about being a country girl is not something¡­ that would be good in the school we''re going, Elisa." Elena said.


    "Y-Yeah, some of the girls at our ss are really¡­ ssist. If they were to know she was a country girl they would bully Elena to no end." Sighed Anna.


    "HUH?! What''s there to be bullied about something so wonderful? They''re all braindead idiots!" Elisa said while pouting.


    "Like she said, this ce''s quite inspiring to be honest." Mark sighed. "Can we go see the animalster?" He seemed excited about petting the farm animals.


    "Sure thing!" I said happily. "I can even teach you how to get milk from the cows, and how to grab eggs from the hen''s nests stealthily!"


    "And how to clean poop." Harry nced back at Mark with a creepy smile.


    "Y-Yeah, sure¡­" Mark said while feeling slightly pressured.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When we arrived at our home, we were greeted by two little girls, only four years of age, who offered us some flowers they picked up. Both were like angels, with long blonde hair and shiny blue eyes, although they still had our brown skin. They were the twins Cami and Tereza, my sister''s daughters.


    "Auntie!"


    "Flowie¡­!"


    "A, for me? How have you been? Where''s your mama at?"


    I quickly hugged the two of them, who were so sweet they reminded me of my Elena when she was a little toddler too.


    "Guud¡­" Cami began munching a cookie she retrieved from her pouch.


    "Mama''s¡­ kitche!" Said Tereza, trying to make up her words. The two girls pointed at the kitchen.


    "yne! Are you there? Come right now! We need your help with this thing!" My mother''s voice echoed from the kitchen.


    "Come on mom, can''t we leave this aside for a bit?!" My sister asked, this was clearly Mary''s voice, the eldest of my siblings at 29 I think. Though I always say she''s younger because that''s how we are.


    "Fine, fine!"


    My mother and Mary quickly ran towards us. Mama''s hands were all covered on blood though, while Mary at least washed her own.


    "Hey there! yneeee!" Mary ran to my side and hugged me, kissing me all over my face. "Big sis I''ve missed you for a while now! You''re looking gorgeous as ever~!"


    "Hahaha, you too Mary! Did you change your hair? It''s way more shiny!" I said.


    "Yeah you noticed?!" Maryughed.


    We got along quite well with my sister, we shared a lot of simrities.


    "Oh my, Rita!" Mary greeted Rita.


    "Mary!" Rita and Mary were obviously good friends.


    "Alright, who''s here making so much fuss around- Huh? Hey, you brought a bunch of uninvited people here!" My mother got slightly angry.


    Mom was already almost in her sixties yet she still looked quite young and gorgeous. Tall, with only a few winkles, sharp emerald eyes, long brown hair, she had always been very strong physically as well.


    ¡­And a bit grumpy.


    "D-Don''t be rude now mommy!" I sighed, quickly telling her to go wash her hands, as I decided to slowly introduce everyone to her.


    While that happened, papa also came, he was definitely smaller than mother. I don''t know where mom got her genes, but all the women of our family had always been taller than the males. Father was slightly older already over sixty but looked just as handsome as I remember him. He had a way longer gray bear now though.


    "YOU BROUGHT A BOYFRIEND?!"


    And the two reacted the same way my little brother did when I presented them Mark.


    "Geez, I said he''s not my boyfriend!"


    -----

 Chapter 407 Elaynes Family Love To Make Her Feel Embarrassed

    -----


    "My precious daughter, you can''t just bring a young man here and think we won''t assume the worst!" My father said. He had always been a very dotting parent. Mom too, but she''s a bit grumpier. "I was panicking thinking my princess was going to be taken away again!" He cried while hugging me as if I was still his baby girl.


    "You''ve not changed at all daddy." I sighed, giving him a head pat. "Stop being so annoying!"


    My father gasped.


    "How can you say that to me?!" He cried.


    "Alright, alright dear. Stop with the show for now." My mother sighed. "yne brought an army of people here but its not like we can tell them to go home now, right? Luckily we''ve got rooms to spare. The girls can sleep together in the big room, right? The males in a different room. Rita can sleep at yne''s room like she always does."


    "Sounds fine to me!" I said happily.


    "It''s going to be a bit tight¡­" Sighed Elena. "But sure, we''ve done sleepovers already."


    "Fufufu, then its all decided!" Mom said, quickly getting up from her seat.


    Sixty years? This woman is as energetic as she was in her twenties!


    "I''m d you''ve made new friends, dear." My father said, hugging Elena.


    "Yeah, it makes me so happy! I always thought you would be a loner forever!" Mom said.


    Elena''s two grandpas hugged her and spoiled her, but she was only growing more tired of them¡­


    "She even got herself two friends to boot!" Said Harry.


    "And one''s rich?!" Mary reacted.


    "Come on I already told you two to stop talking about Elisa''s money!" I reprimanded the two greedy siblings I had.


    "It is nice to meet everyone¡­ Thank you for your hospitality." Mark smiled calmly back at everyone. Mom and Mary looked at him while nodding, while dad and Harry seemed to squint their eyes every time he spoke a word.


    "I''m gonna be watching you." My father said, pointing his index finger at Mark''s chest.


    "Yeah." Harry nodded.


    "D-Did I said something wrong?" Mark felt intimidated.


    "No dear, they''re just like that. Every time the girls bring a guy, they get all defensive and overprotective!" Laughed mom. "Don''t worry, I already kind of like you! You''re a big city kid but you''re pretty alright, you got your manners and stuff! Just make sure to give my girl a raise alright?"


    "S-Sure, she works very hard so I was already going to do it anyways." Mark smiled back.


    "Good!" Mary said, giggling. "yne you''ve got yourself a nice catch!"


    "Nice catch? W-What do you mean by nice catch dummy?" I sighed, trying to ignore her teasing. "Also Mark don''t feel forced to agree with them please¡­"


    "Eh? Ah¡­ Well I had decided it anyways, don''t worry." Mark smiled back.


    "Nice catch!" Mary insisted.


    "Sigh¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Like that, I decided to go help mom and Mary prepare themb. It had been already skinned and its innards were also taken care of, but they were now marinating it with tons of spices like we like to make them. Roastedmb is really delicious, though I always get sad when I remember this used to be a cutemb¡­


    "There yne, add more of that in there." Mom said.


    "Do we really need to cover the entire poor thing with spices?" Maryined.


    "Yeah, I think this is enough¡­" I sighed.


    "Your father really likes vorful meat, the older he gets the more vor he wants, his tastebuds are probably getting fried." Laughed mom.


    "Hahaha, right." Maryughed.


    "Heh¡­ Daddy''s been working hard every day still? Can''t he take a break?" I wondered.


    "Well, we''ve gotta keep working. If we ever take a break this farm''s going to fall apart!" My mother said. "That''s why your kids are going to be a good asset for the future, hehe." Mother nced back at Mary.


    "Huh? No way! Cami and Tereza are not going to stay in the farm!" Mary reluctantly said.


    "What?! So you''re going to raise them like little Elena now?!" Sighed mom. "Geez, at this point the only one that''ll inherit this is thatzy bones of Harry! I was nning on giving this to yne but she has no intentions of having it either¡­"


    "Sorry mom¡­ I just got really used to the daily life at the city. I''ve got many friends there too, and so my little daughter." I said. "But maybe once I grow older and retire I''ll take the farm out of your hands, heh."


    "Huh! So you''re still thinking about it? I remember you were just not even thinking about it back then!" My mother said. "Ah¡­ well, since your dear husband passed away¡­ I guess you''ve changed your mind a bit?"


    "Mostly¡­" I sighed. "Working all by myself to keep us afloat has been quite the experience¡­ Things¡­ changed so much from back then."


    "Huh, are you really okay with how things are now, yne? I can still help you marily if you need." Mary sighed. She was actually a very sessful businesswoman working at a printingpany. She was also a so-called "city girl" like our parents liked to call us.


    "How could I ask for money to my little sister?! Geez, Mary, you''ve got your own husband and your girls, don''t even think about giving me any cent! I am fine, don''t worry about a single thing!" I said with a smile, trying to calm her down.


    Mary and mom looked at me with a worried gaze, but then smiled teasingly.


    "Huh, I can tell!" Mom said teasingly. "That big catch is what got you so confident now, huh?"


    "He''s really handsome and also quite young, right?" Mary said. "You''re surprisingly good at fishing some good catches big sis! I''ve always envied that of you!"


    "Eehhh?! S-Stop with that! I''ve got¡­ nothing going on with Mark! Geez¡­ We''re just¡­ really good friends." I smiled a bit, without realizing that I was blushing.


    "Sigh, you''re really in love with him, huh?" My mother saw right through me.


    "Yeah, yeah~ You can''t hide it from us big sis!" Giggled Mary.


    "Cut it out already!" I cried.


    They really like to get into my nerves sometimes¡­


    But I still love them.


    -----

 Chapter 408 Elenas Horse

    -----


    Elena never really enjoyed muching to the countryside. It was always nasty, it smelled like farm animal poop all over, and her family was always overly clingy with her. She never really had a time to breathe by herself. She had even stayed at home a few times, while her mother came to visit alone. She never really thought why her mother always got upset because she disliked seeing her family, it wasn''t as if affected them or hurt them somehow, right?


    Yet¡­ as time went by, and as her mind cooled down and she went through many things, today was somewhat different. Even though she thought that this was a pain, it didn''t felt like a pain anymore. And even¡­ if it felt tiring, it wasn''t really tiring.


    And even when she expressed her discontent with her family for being so clingy and corny, she didn''t really¡­ disliked them either. Deep down she¡­ she felt happy.


    Why?


    Why did she never felt happy before though?


    Or did she?


    Perhaps due to all the things she had went through, and how her teenager girl mind was growing up a bit more, she was realizing a lot of things.


    She was finally beginning to think of the many gifts she had, and how valuable and important they were for her, which she always gave for granted so much she ended growing bored of them, or even tired.


    Maybe ying Brand New Life Online, which helped her talk with many new people, experience many newndscapes, and make new friends helped rethink her life a bit, just a bit, perhaps.


    The endless green hills, the soothing wind. The sound of the ducks at the distance, the cows munching grass, and the hens eating grains¡­


    "This is so rxing¡­" Elena sighed, looking at the beauty of her home, the home that was always there for her, but that she often ignored.


    "Huh? Elena?" Anna felt surprised that her friend said that. She had been seeing her making bored and disgusted faces all the time, and really thought she hated this ce.


    Yet¡­ why did she said that out of the blue?


    "You like it too?" Elisa smiled happily. "I am d you can see how amazing this is, Elena!"


    Elisa was currently feeding some peas mixed with water to a group of ducks. They all gathered around her eating the peas almost desperately. While she had the opportunity to pet and caress their soft white feathers.


    "Hehehe, you''re all so cute and squishy!" Elisa was so happy she began giggling like a little girl.


    Steiner, her bodyguard couldn''t help but smile from the distance as he saw her smile so happily.


    "I guess¡­ I''ve been just thinking about stuff for a while." Elena sighed. "Was I always this kind of stupid person¡­?"


    "Stupid how?" Wondered Anna.


    "I¡­ don''t know, grumpy? Like¡­ I think thest time I came here was two years ago. I¡­ its all so different now to me. Why?" Elena couldn''t really believe her own mind had changed.


    "Well, maybe being with us makes it different too? Like we''re in the game again having an adventure! But in real life now." Anna said, giving her an apple.


    "What''s this for?" Elena asked.


    "Let''s go feed the horsies! I really want to ride one!" Anna quickly held her hand and dragged her towards the horses.


    The horses quickly smelled the bag of apples they had, given to them by Harry, Elena''s uncle. They all approached. The family had a small business raising horses and selling them, so they always had over ten year round. The whole family naturally knew how to ride one too.


    "Nyeeeheh!"


    Suddenly, an adorable, gray-colored horse with white patches approached Elena, sniffing her entire face, and licking her.


    "Uuuggh¡­ Is that you Patches?" Elena wondered.


    "Nyeeeheheh!" Patches was his name, a horse that was raised with Elena when she was younger.


    They haven''t seen in years yet he still remembered her.


    "You still remember me?" Elena wondered, feeling touched.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Nyeeeheh!" Patches began munching her hair.


    "Gyaaah! Okay take the apple, don''t eat my hair!" Elena panicked a bit, giving patches the apple, which he happily stole out of her hands.


    "Crunch, crunch, crunch¡­"


    "He''s named Patches?!" Anna asked, fascinated by the horse. "Is he yours?"


    "Kinda¡­" Elena said. "I thought they would end up selling him, but they keep him¡­"


    "Hahaha, that''s a long story." Suddenly, Harry showed up behind the girls.


    "Uncle?!" Elena felt slightly surprised.


    "Patches is like a kid! He doesn''t let anyone except father ride him, so we couldn''t really sell him." Sighed Harry, filling the water container for the horses to drink. "Well, he loves you so he probably would still let you ride him if you ask nicely."


    "Oh¡­" Elena sighed, feeling slightly guilty that Patches was too attached to her to be someone else''s horse.


    "So cool! You know how to ride horses?!" Asked Anna.


    "Kinda¡­ I learned when I was eleven." Sighed Elena.


    "So young?!" Asked Anna.


    "I am kind of rusty right now¡­ Patches! Come here boy." Elena called Patches, as he slowly walked back to her. "Here, can you let me ride you with a friend?"


    "Nyeeeheh! Munch, crunch¡­" Patches happily agreed, beginning to munch two apples that Elena gave to him as an offering. He was quite the shameless horse and wouldn''t let anybody ride him without an incentive. He loved apples so it was easy to convince him with one or two though.


    "Let''s go." Elena said with a mild smile.


    "E-Eh? Really?! Can we ride it?" Anna freaked out.


    "Yeah, let''s try at least." Elena said, as Harry quickly brought some riding equipping and ced it over Patches back.


    "Alright! Let''s see how rusty you are Elena!" Harry said.


    Elena quickly crawled over Patches by the side, barely managing to position herself in the seat.


    "Aahh, this feels a bit stiff but¡­ I think its fine, ugh." Elena said. "Patches, you okay?"


    "Nyeeeheh!" The horse seemed happier than ever before, beginning to gallop around.


    "Alright,e, Anna! Let''s have a ride." Elena quickly brought Anna up, sitting her in front of her.


    "Uwaaah! We''re so high right now! T-This is freaky!" Anna panicked.


    "Rx." Elena whispered to her ears. "Alright Patches! Let''s go on a little ride!"


    "Nyeeeheh!"


    Patches began galloping around slowly, the two girls having a great moment together.


    And Elisa in the back was looking with a bit of jealously.


    "I also want to ride Patches!"


    -----

 Chapter 409 Marks Abduction

    -----


    Mark was abducted before he could do anything else. yne''s father and her brother quickly brought him to the grilling area, where the two men of the family were preparing the fire for themb they were going to roast.


    Both of them were ring at him with deadly eyes. Mark was feeling as if their res pieced his entire body. He was definitely nervous. He had thought to just have a good time, but he never imagined he would get caught in between yne''s family''s father and brother''s overprotective natures.


    "So my daughter has been talking a bit about you." yne''s father said. "She often send us messages that she had a good time with you, or that you''re a nice boss and friend¡­" He said, while adding more firewood to the fire.


    "Yeah, you seem to be able to do the bare minimum. At least we can say you''re winning her over really quickly¡­" Harry said, sharpening arge knife.


    "E-yne is a very hard working¡­ employee. She''s always doing her best." Mark said. "I am happy to have her as a friend¡­ That''s all."


    "Is that really all, boy?" yne''s father asked. He was actually smaller than Mark, who was towering the two of them, yet his re was quite intimidating.


    "Yes¡­ What else could there be?" Sighed Mark.


    Both father and son nced at one another, squinting back at Mark.


    "So you haven''t touched big sis, right?" Harry asked.


    "You''re just good friends?" The father asked.


    "Yes¡­" Mark nodded. "I¡­ Well¡­"


    "Just tell me things straight!" yne''s father said. "Is she¡­ Is my daughter¡­ Is she¡­"


    yne''s father began to feel rather pained.


    "Is she asking you out?!"


    "Yeah, did you go in a date already?!"


    Father and son freaked out.


    "W-Well¡­!" Mark began stuttering. "Yes¡­ She has asked me out a lot¡­"


    "SHE?!"


    Father and son were once more surprised.


    Mark began to believe they were going to kill him right there and then bury his body in the forest outside.


    "Yeah¡­" Mark sighed, epting his fate.


    However, instead of more yelling, father and son sighed.


    "My man, and you''re still believing you''re just friends?!" Asked Harry.


    "Did you fell off your mother''s arms when you were little or something? Why are you this dumb?" yne''s father protested.


    "¡­What?" Mark felt surprised by their sudden reactions.


    "My daughter is all over you and you haven''t even invited her to a date?!" Father angrily said. "Howe you''re this dense!?"


    "Well, big sis always has liked the dumb dense guys." Sighed Harry.


    "Ah¡­ Eh? I¡­ I haven''t thought about it. I don''t want to be¡­ like creepy or something." Mark said.


    "Creepy?! What are you talking about?!"


    "Are you stupid? You''re stupid!"


    Father and son were killing him not with a knife, but with words¡­


    They simply couldn''t believe their beloved yne was trying so hard with this guy yet he has not done the same for her yet¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You really mean it? I''ve always wanted to be bolder but, I have not much experience in the field..." Sighed Mark.


    "A virgin, huh?"


    "Can tell, look at his baby face. Big sis always likes these kind of guys, sigh¡­"


    Mark was once more murdered.


    "You''re hopeless, mun."


    "If you keep it like this you two won''t get anywhere! Just tell us how do you feel."


    "Do you even like my daughter?! If you dare y with her heart I''m gonna rip yours apart!"


    At this point father and son began to think Mark was just ying around with her¡­


    "No, I¡­ Please, help me ask her out then!" Mark suddenly got bolder. "I¡­ I really want to make her happy, yne deserves the best things in the world, she deserves everything¡­! We''ve gone through a lot together¡­ Every time I see her face when she gets sad, it hurts my heart so much¡­ I want to make her life better, to make her as happy as I can."


    Father and son smiled, nodding.


    "Well said!" yne''s father said. "I guess we can give you some tips, there''s no person here that knows her better than the two of us."


    "Big sis went through a lot after her husband passed away¡­ I was really surprised when you showed up. It meant¡­ she''s trying to move on. She''s no longer stuck in that time anymore." Sighed Harry. "Mark, please promise me you''re not going to leave her alone, you''ve gotta be with yne so she can always rely on you! Big sis¡­ has gone through a shit ton of stuff!"


    "Yeah, you''ve gotta promise us that at least!" Her father said.


    "I know¡­" Sighed Mark. "I will."


    "Good!"


    "Alright!"


    The two quickly patted Mark''s shoulders and then decided to help out.


    "Alright, so¡­"


    "And this and that¡­"


    Mark never thought that yne''s father and her little brother, who seemed so hostile, were actually willing to even help him on asking her out from all things.


    Perhaps people was more than they seemed to be.


    For Mark, who had gone through a rather cold and loveless childhood, he felt slightly relieved to know that yne had such a nice and warm family.


    And that perhaps, these people might also be his family.


    He no longer cared for them just because of yne, but slowly started to understand that he really wanted these people to recognize him as one of them¡­


    And while the three men were getting the fire ready, the girls showed up. Mom, yne, and Mary, alongside Rita, who had joined them recently because she was busy dealing with Cami and Tereza that didn''t let go of her, brought themb already well seasoned and ready to be roasted.


    "Hey guys, what''s up?" Mary asked.


    "Are you guys getting along already?" Mother said.


    "Seems like you do!" yne smiled happily. "See? They''re not that scary once you get closer to them!"


    Mark felt slightly moved when he realized she was right.


    "Yeah, I think they''re pretty amazing people, they care a lot for you."


    -----

 Chapter 410 Bonding With My Little Sister

    -----


    Without realizing the day went by very fast. After leaving themb roasting, I went to visit all the farm animals one by one. I had a nice time checking on the ducks, who always seem so friendly and adorable. The hens pecked me as usual, the horsies happily munched on my hair, the cows mooed, and gooses were as aggressive as I remember them! Although some of them remembered me and approached friendlily.


    At some point ckie went off into the forest and I felt a bit worried he would get lost. But the Great Spirit told me I was able to sense where he was and call him back if necessary by utilizing the [Familiar Sense] spell. After using it and finding out he was hunting rats, I left him be for now.


    Themb meat was so much that we had even for dinner. The meat was specially delicious for some reason, even more than I had imagined or remembered. Now that I remember that too, I also remember that the food I''ve cooked sincest week has been quite amazing.


    Could this be rted to magic?


    "This meat is so tasty, it''s to kill for!" Said my father,ughing a bit. "Seasoning alone wouldn''t make this so good, just what kind of magic did you use on this?"


    "Hahaha, it is just what you see in there, dear." My mother giggled. "We''ve added the usual mix of herbs, some chili and also a bit of soy sauce. But it hasn''t changed much."


    "Hmm, I can''t stop eating!" Mary was delighted. "But I think that big sis added her touch in this! She''s amazing at cooking after all."


    "Certainly, she really is." Mark agreed. "I''ve enjoyed many of her meals, each one has been amazing. She adds a lot of love to what she prepares."


    "Miss yne''s food is just the best there is!" Elisa praised me too.


    "Mom''s food is good, yeah." Elena agreed.


    "It is exactly connected to your magic!" The Great Spirit said. "Since you''ve begun to develop your magic powers that part of your strongest skills effects manifest as "magic effects" although rather weak, the passive effects do work, somewhat."


    I see, so I guess magic does affect my food positively. It makes it tastier, and maybe it helps people feel better or more satiated? I hope it doesn''t have any¡­ bad effect though.


    This moment with family was quite heartwarming, but I also felt slightly worried about my little sister, Henrietta. She had refused to join us today because she was vegetarian, and disliked when we had to butcher animals, never helping.


    I can understand her really well to be honest, though mom and dad treat her a bit too harsh sometimes because she''s a bit selfish with her way of being. But she hasn''t showed up at all since I came here, and it is worrying me.


    "I''ll go bring some food to Henrietta, I''ve prepared her this apple pie and some vegetarian burgers¡­" I said, quickly packing things for her.


    "Eeh? Do you have to spoil her this much? She''s been really rudetely." My mother sighed.


    "She screamed at your mother that she hated her! And only because she said she should try to eat meat a bit." Sighed father.


    "Come on you two! She''s vegetarian, asking her to eat meat is just going to anger her, are you even thinking the words you say? It was obvious you were going to get that response!" I reprimanded the two.


    "Ah but¡­" Sighed father. "Ugh, maybe¡­"


    "We''re getting older, raising her has been harder than we thought." Mother apologized. "Perhaps I don''t have as much patience¡­"


    "Alright, you twoe here with me and apologize to her." I ordered them.


    "Eh?! But yne¡­" My fatherined.


    "No, its fine¡­ We should really apologize." My mother said. "Isn''t Henrietta as precious as all our children? Dear, don''t be so harsh, she''s your most spoiled girl after all."


    "Ahhh¡­" My father sighed, quickly getting up from his seat.


    Like that, we walked upstairs and knocked the door, finding her there over the bed with herptop.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hey you didn''t even tried to wait for me to open the door!" Sheined.


    My little sister, Henrietta was the youngest daughter of my parents, she was born 21 years ago when they were a bit over 40, so it is quite obvious they were past their prime for patience in raising children.


    Because of this, she grew¡­ more spoiled than the rest, my parents didn''t taught her everything well enough, and she became rather rude and self-centered. Nheless, she''s still my baby sister, so I can''t just leave her alone.


    She might be rude and a bit selfish, but its not like they''re not in fault for her getting this angered.


    "Sorry¡­" I sighed. "How are you, sis?"


    "yne¡­" She looked at me with a bit of surprise. "What do you want?" She asked, furrowing her eyebrows.


    "E-Eh? Don''t be so rude, geez. I made you some apple pie and veggie burgers! Try them out!" I said, quickly putting them over the nearby table.


    "Ohh¡­" She looked at them with a clear hunger in her eyes. However, she remained defensive, ring back angrily at our parents behind me. "W-What do they want though?"


    "We came to apologize." My mother said.


    "Yeah¡­" Father sighed.


    "Huh? Apologize?" Henrietta was taken aback.


    "Sorry dear, I shouldn''t had been so annoying overeating meat¡­" Sighed mother.


    "Y-Yeah, and sorry as well. I probably got a bit too angered." Father apologized too.


    "Come on Henrietta, want toe down and eat with the family? Everyone miss you. We brought new friends too." I said. "I¡­ I want my friends to meet my entire family."


    Henrietta pouted a bit, looking into the floor.


    "Ugh, fine, whatever¡­" She sighed, shrugging as she walked downstairs with us. "Only because you asked, sis." Although her attitude needed a bit of an improvement, she ended agreeing.


    Like that, she stuffed herself eating the veggie burgers I made for her and then ate most of the apple pie. She was really hungry¡­


    "This is so good! Big sis makes the best apple pie!" She cried happily. "And these burgers are so amazing too! What the heck?! You should definitely open a restaurant!"


    "That''s what I ALWAYS say!" Laughed Mary.


    "Right? She''s just amazingly talented." Harry agreed.


    "Hahah,e on, you''ll make me blush¡­" Iughed happily.


    These warm moments¡­ I''ll always keep them inside of my heart.


    I love you all so much.


    -----

 Chapter 411 Logging In Once More

    -----


    After having dinner, we decided to go to the rooftop. There was a big terrace in my house, so we decided to take some time to rx in here. My entire family was too tired though, so they all went to sleep, especially my parents who were exhausted and liked going to sleep early every day, mostly because they woke early as well.


    So at the end, I ended with Mark and Rita with me. It was a long day, but we enjoyed it a lot. It helped us unwind from all the worries we were feeling and to appreciate the little things in life. I always believe that''s the most important part of life as well, to always enjoy the little things, and be thankful you can wake up each day and live.


    "Oh man, I am beat¡­" Sighed Rita, sitting over afy chair while drinking some wine. "So are we going to log-in? I bet your daughter and her friends must be already ying in their rooms."


    "I would rather take a break from there¡­" I sighed. "However, now that I know its not a game, I feel obligated to go see how everyone''s doing. Also shouldn''t we be making a guild?"


    "Right, how about we make it tonight then?" Mark suggested. "Is Lily avable?"


    "She messaged me just now! Seems like she has been ying for hours now, she sent me a picture of her with the brownies. They seem to be hunting for monster meat and expanding the field for more houses." I said while checking the game app. It was possible for yers to send messages even when one of them was logged off, and even send pictures taken in-game.


    "Then let''s go and make a guild! Though I don''t want to stick for much longer. I want to nap." Sighed Rita.


    "Yeah I''ll go check on everyone, then probably build a few things and log off as well." I said. "The Demon King''s going to take a whole month to awaken, so at the very least we can take it easy for now."


    "Sounds like a n, let''s go then." Mark agreed rather quickly.


    "W-Wait! Before that, what about magic though?!" Rita asked.


    She really wanted magic, didn''t she?


    "HMMM¡­" The Great Spirit began inspecting Rita with her powers. "She seems¡­ alright? I guess she could awaken to something. Mark can certainly do it. Though if you really want them to awaken strong magic, we''ll need materials to use to create their Magic Circles, this can''t be done so easily."


    "Ah, the Great Spirit says we''ll need materials to make your magic circles first." I said while analyzing things. "And after that, you''ll finally begin using magic. But let''s take it easy for now, don''t rush things, Rita."


    "So that''s how it works, a Magic Circle, inside of our bodies?" Mark wondered. "Interesting¡­ Maybe I should do some more research on the inte."


    "Meeh¡­ We need materials?! And what sort of materials? This isn''t a magic world or something, is it?" Sighed Rita.


    "Well after what happened in the First Contact, it''s kind of is now. Just still developing." I sighed. "We can use my own nts as materials, but also animal blood and bones are good. I think we could use what''s left of themb we ate today. There''s a giant bucket of blood from it too."


    "I see, sounds a bit gross but I am willing." Said Mark.


    "Anything else?" Rita sighed.


    "Hollows! You need to hunt a few Hollows and get their Magic Crystals, those are crystalized masses of impure mana, if we use magic to purify them, they''re perfect fuel for their awakening." The Great Spirit said.


    "We''ll need to hunt Hollows¡­" I sighed.


    "H-Hunt Hollows?!" Rita asked while raising an eyebrow.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "What''s¡­ a Hollow?" Mark wondered.


    "W-Well¡­"


    And like that, we spent ten minutes in exnations. Once the two learned not only about the Hollows existence but about ckie''s awakening into a Demonic Beast, the two almost lost their minds.


    "S-So there are invisible monsters in this world we can''t even see?! And from a while ago?!" Rita waspletely bbergasted. "S-So maybe all of those superstitions of ghosts are real! Maybe a lot of monsters from beliefs are real too?"


    "T-This is certainlypletely insane¡­" Sighed Mark. "And it seems they only attack those with Mana, so if we ever awaken, we''ll need to risk ourselves at being targeted by them."


    "W-Wha¡­?! This wasn''t supposed to be happening¡­" Rita seemed dispirited now.


    "Well, seems like you don''t want to be a witch anymore? Huh? Well, I won''t force you, its your decision." I shrugged.


    "N-No! I want to!" Ritained. "I REALLY WANT TO!" She suddenly grabbed my arm and started begging. "yne we''ve been friends all along, please don''t leave me behind!"


    "E-Eh? Calm down! Alright, I was just saying. If you two be¡­ Magicians, we''ll need you two to fight monsters as well, we might be able to make charms to throw them hollows away from you, but so we can grow stronger, we need to hunt these guys. And perhaps more monsters that might eventually show up." I said. "Get it guys?"


    "Alright, I am willing to." Mark didn''t even hesitated unlike Rita. His will was very strong. "I promised you I will protect you, yne. Well, you''re way stronger than me so I don''t think I canpletely protect you from all harm by myself but¡­ I just want to be someone reliable."


    "Hehe, and I appreciate it." I said, giving him a head pat.


    "Geez, get a room already." Rita sighed, crossing her arms.


    To herment, Mark and I grew redder out of embarrassment! How can she say that out loud like nothing?!


    "R-Rita!" I eximed.


    "A-Ahahah¡­" Markughed slightly nervously. "S-So anyways, let''s log-in for now."


    "Yeah, let''s go." I nodded.


    Like that, we moved back to our rooms and brought out the VR headsets we brought along, connecting them to the inte. At this day and age, even the countryside had a rather decent inte connection.


    FLASH!


    My eyes opened once more, as I was greeted by the beautiful night sky of Arcadia, and the surrounding mystical Forest of Beginnings, overflowing with nature everywhere.


    For some reason, this also feels like my home.


    -----

 Chapter 412 Otherworldly Invasion

    -----


    The Gods of Arcadia feared the worst. A malicious force had infiltered into Earth below their very noses. The many cracks left behind by the Demon King of Miasma''s attack had yet to be healed. Thergest and most obvious ones were healed, but smaller ones, as little as the head of an ant were not as easy to repair, and there were thousands of them distributed everywhere.


    Of course, no normal living being could get through them except extremely small insects which would only be harmless at most. But these small cracks still bean to fill Earth with the Mana of Arcadia with each passing second, slowly yet steadily.


    However, certain entities, perhaps those thatck a physical body, could easily get through them¡­ And that''s exactly what happened. As the Gods attempted to find a solution, the Demon King of Death, Thanatos,ughed from within the Underworld, celebrating that one of his underlings, one thatcked a physical body, had managed to infilter this "new world".


    "A New World ripe for conquest, with so many fresh and delicious souls¡­" Thanatos celebrated.


    ¡­


    In the middle of a city, below the darkness of the night, within an abandoned alleyway, a small ripple emerged.


    Crack¡­ crack!


    It was as if the empty air itself was beginning to shatter. The only person there, a homeless man sleeping inside of his make-shift house of carboard and sticks suddenly woke up from the noise.


    "Who''s shattering bottles now?" He muttered, looking around, only to find an utterly bizarre sight.


    Crack¡­ crack!


    The empty air was gaining several cracks, one after the other, constantly. The cracks expanded slowly, until a small hole, as big as the head of a person opened, leading to apletely ck void.


    "W-Wha¡­?! What the fuck?! What did I drink tonight!?"


    The man woke up and began crawling away in horror, however, he couldn''t help but take a peek at what was happening as he ran away, almost instinctively from the dreadful presence that had begun to emerge.


    CRASH!


    A monstrous, ck-colored w emerged from the cracks, which seemed non corporeal get it had the power to touch things physically.


    And then¡­ hundreds of red eyes emerged from within the hole, ncing at the man''s very soul.


    "W-What is that?! G-G-GHOST?!"


    The man didn''t dared to look any further, running away and quickly disappearing from the scene. If there was one thing he learned from living in the streets was to never mess around with dangerous people, that included inter-dimensional monsters.


    "A cowardly soul¡­" The voice of the entity whispered, as its entire body finally managed to get into the other world, the Rift it created slowly beginning to repair itself. "Hmph, the Gods work fast¡­"


    CLASH!


    The hole closed before he could even hold it further, yet the entity''s connection with his master remained as strong as ever.


    His formless shadow-like body began moving around, ncing around everywhere. Countless red eyes grew over his phantasmal body, analyzing everything.


    "What a strange and bizarre buildings¡­ Yet, so many souls! Millions of souls packed in such a tight area!" He eximed. "Yet¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Suddenly, he noticed how his body was beginning to weaken, even part of it was fading away.


    "This worldcks the Mana to maintain my form for longer. I need a host." He sighed, suddenly noticing he was surrounded by dozens of strange, formless monsters simr to him, but with several faces and limbs, made of shadows.


    "Mana¡­"


    "Tasty¡­"


    "Gimme¡­ gimme!"


    The entity seemed pleased by their visit, however.


    "So Hollows form in this world naturally already, huh? Good, you are going to be a nice aperitive.


    "GRAAAHHH!"


    The Hollows quickly tried to devour the entity, and jumped over his phantasmal body, ripping him apart and absorbing his Mana!


    However, as they devoured the entity, they suddenly started squirming and groaning in agony. Their bodies quickly dissolving into ck liquid, which began to gather around together into arge mass of darkness.


    FLUOOOSH!


    "Ahhhh! Not so bad! This world''s mana really has a unique taste!" The entityughed. "Now¡­ I would really love to make more mischief and disasters but¡­ It does seems my master has another mission for me."


    He slowly heard the voice of Thanatos whispering to his very soul.


    "Phantasmos, this is the world where that detestable Yggdrasil''s true body resides. Find her and devour her soul! And while you are at it, open the cracks leading to this world. We shall continue where the previous Demon King left at!"


    "Yes, Master! It will be a pleasure!"


    Phantasmos flew around the city at night, devouring as many Hollows as he could to grow stronger, while directing his gaze into the faraway countryside. His body slowly started to divide into tiny pieces, each tiny fragment flew towards a separate direction of the city, seeking more of these small cracks.


    Not only this city was being affected, but his presence quickly spread around the entirety of north America in just a few hours since his arrival. His soul fragments moving at incredibly fast speeds and absorbing Mana to keep themselves alive.


    "These Hollows is all I can take easily. I shall need more strength to reap souls, physical bodies. And monsters are excellent sources of physical bodies at that!" Phantasmos began tough, his n was slowly being set in motion.


    Each of his soul fragments started to instigate the small portals leading to Arcadia, as the cracks slowly, yet steadily began to growrger. It might not be instantly, but in a few days or weeks, true chaos will finally engulf the world.


    "All of you pitiful humans'' souls shall be my Master''s dinner¡­" Heughed, ncing into the faraway wilderness of the countryside. "But first, my master wants his aperitives."


    Meanwhile, within Arcadia, the Gods nced into Earth through the System''s interface, quickly detecting the powerful phantasmal presence of Phantasmos within Earth, and he was growing stronger with each passing minute!


    "From all of the Generals, it had to be him?!" The God of Creation eximed.


    -----

 Chapter 413 Back To The Village, A New Tribe Joins

    -----


    The moment we logged back in the game- I mean, the other world now, I felt like we were back home as well. We were greeted not only by the pretty nigh sky filled with stars and the moon, but the surrounding forest seemed to have changed¡­ I do remember it being bustling with trees, but now it was like ten times as massive! Not just trees, all matter of colorful flowers, herbs, and mushrooms were popping everywhere. The forest was also expanding.


    By merely sharing my senses with my tree body, I instantly recognized what was happening. It was all thanks to¡­ me! My own body roots were expanding into the ground slowly, and the more they expanded into the farawaynd, the more nature kept growing everywhere constantly. The forest had expanded a lot already!


    Ding!


    [Wee Back, nta!]


    [Your [Yggdryad''s World Tree Seedling (Divine Grade): Level 3] has grew ten metersrger, and its roots have expanded over fifty meters through the underground!]


    [The Forest of Beginnings, your [Territory] has expanded!]


    [You''re generatingrge quantities of Mana and Spirit Energy, the many spirits of the forest, alongside all of the flora and fauna had been enhanced!]


    [Fauna reproduction and growth rate has been increased by +50%!]


    [All Spirits and other Intelligent Inhabitants of the Forest of Beginnings are growing stronger! Their growth speed and growth rate has been increased by +50%!]


    [All of your Territory inhabitants seem to be rather happy!]


    [You have collected +6340 Community Points!]


    [You can use Community Points to improve your [Territory]!]


    [Your influence as a World Boss is expanding, many beings fear you, and others seem to see you as a new goddess!]


    [You have collected +232 World Boss Points!]


    [You can spend World Boss Points to exchange for amazing rewards in the [World Boss Store]!]


    "Oh wow, I''ve got quite a lot to do, don''t I?" I sighed. "I need to manage the territory better and also see what I could get in the World Boss Store while I am at it¡­ Probably the entire yer base knows I am a World Boss now. I just hope nobody is nning any funny business for now."


    "Guider Spirit are you there?" I called to my spirit, quickly summoning Belle as well. "[Summon Familiar]!"


    FLASH!


    A magic circle appeared in front of me, as Belle was teleported to my side.


    "MEEEEHE!"


    She was enormous and fluffy! After hertest evolution she got as big as a truck, and now she can even evolve further¡­ I am kind of afraid of making her evolve right now to be honest, but it should be something I should do soon anyways.


    "Belle! How are you doing? Sorry for logging in sote." I sighed, giving her head pats, and kissing her forehead.


    "Meeeehheee!" She seemed happy, licking my entire face.


    I quickly decided to ride over her back and move across the forest, quickly making my way towards the vige that I had built below the shade of my tree body.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Ah, you''re finally back!" The Guider Spirit reprimanded me.


    "Huh? Why are you acting as if I was gone for weeks? It has only been a day!" I sighed.


    "I guess it has been that little time. So much happened that I am having trouble getting everything in my data well stored. So anyways, are you finally ready to increase your territory defenses? I think you''ve got quite a generous sum of Community Points now!" He said. "I have the feeling that in the future we might get attacked by outside forces, you have to take advantage of the Territory Management system!"


    "I know, I know! I am not going anywhere for now- Well not really, I''m going somewhere. I just want to meet up with my friends. We''ll be making a guild first though." I said with a smile.


    "Oh right! You wanted to do that. Well, it would be better if we hurry up with that." The Guide Spirit said. "The faster you get a guild the better. You can enjoy a lot of benefits there."


    "I see! Alright, we''re here." I looked into the vige I had built yesterday, it was slightlyrger than I remember it, and there was even more people this time around. A lot of fairies had decided to move in here while the kingdom was being reconstructed, apparently.


    "I-It''s nta!"


    "Lady nta!"


    "Our chief''s back!"


    "No, our goddess!"


    "Uwaah, she''s prettier than I remember!"


    As I reached the vige I was swarmed by my inhabitants. Brownies, Gnomes, Fairies, Squirrel-kin, and what seemed to be Myconid, mushroom people! These were new people I had not seen before! Just where did these guys came from?


    "Hello everyone, how is your night going?" I greeted everyone happily, blessing them with my aura of healing and spiritual energy, which made them feel at ease at my side. This was probably an extension of my "Divinity" I believe.


    "Lady nta! You''re finally back! Great! We''ve created a Council of Chiefs!" Said Acorn, rushing to my side and hugging my belly. He was as adorable as ever!


    "Acorn! Is that so?" I wondered.


    "Yeah! My grandpa, the squirrel-kin chief, the gnome and brownies chief, Queen Titania, and our new friend, the chief of the Myconid!" Acorn presented me an old Myconid, a mushroom person simr to the Mushroom Brigade.


    However, he looked thinner and older, filled with wrinkles as if he was a dehydrated mushroom. His eyes seemed very tired and he had a long white beard that covered his entire face. He was holding himself barely by using a cane.


    "It is a pleasure to meet Lady nta, the Queen of our Forest!" He said happily.


    "Y-You''re the Myconid Chief? Nice to meet you as well sir!" I said, giving him a gentle handshake. "I am honestly surprised, where did you all came from?"


    "Oh, we came here just half a day ago! Our tribe has been living in the underground area of this forest, hiding from the surface and monsters for many generations. Some of my children seem to have seen you valiantly fighting to protect the entire forest." He said. "After learning you became the new Heart of Nature and Spirits, we''ve decided to walk towards the surface to see her majesty''s grand existence. We are here to serve you, Lady nta."


    The old Myconid and the rest of his tribe, which were around a hundred, all kneeled before me, offering me their loyalty.


    Ding!


    [The [Myconid Tribe] has joined your [Territory]!]


    -----

 Chapter 414 Completing An Hidden Quest And Time To Finally Make A Guild!

    -----


    Ding!


    [The [Myconid Tribe] has joined your [Territory]!]


    [You havepleted the [Hidden Quest]: [Completely Unify All Tribes of the Forest of Beginnings]!]


    [Due to your outstanding achievements and your charismatic presence, the shy and introverted Myconid had decided toe out into the surface and offer their utmost loyalty to you, the new Heart of Nature! Hurray! Now all tribes have been finally unified!]


    [You received the following Rewards: [Mushroom Farm Blueprint] x1, [Mushroom Castle Blueprint] x1, [50000 EXP], and [200000 Gold!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 77 to Level 78!]


    [You earned Bonus Skill Points and Stat Points!]


    [All Your Stats have increased!]


    [You have umted arge quantity of unused Skill Points, make sure to spend them by Fusing Skills in the Skill Forge or by Buying new Skills in the Skill Tree!]


    Woah that was a whole quest?! Well, thanks for the extra level! Though this time around it really feels like I really didn''t do anything at all¡­ Nheless, I appreciate the blueprints.


    And a mushroom castle, huh? This reminds of a Mario Bros¡­


    "W-Well, this was sudden but you''re all wee! I suppose you''ve already meet the Mushroom Brigade?" I asked the chief.


    "Oh yes, that band of verypetentds! We''ve indeed seen them." Said the Myconid chief. "They remind me of the ancient heroes of our stories, it almost feels like they were revived or something, hahaha!"


    "Y-Yeah, hahaha¡­" Iughed along.


    I better not tell them they''re the real ones, this poor grandpa can barely handle walking, he probably won''t be able to take on such news really well.


    "Lady nta, hurry! Queen Titania and everyone else is waiting for you! Myconid Chief, let''s go!" Said Acorn, hurrying us up. "Wait Acorn! Where are my friends? Have you seen them?"


    "They''re already there!" Acorn said.


    "Oh! Okay then¡­" I felt slightly surprised he was being so pushy, but it was probably because this meeting was really important.


    I quickly brought the Myconid chief with me over Belle towards the Chief Meeting Hall, arge building I had built before logging off yesterday. The chief was brought over my legs, he was really tiny. The old grandpa was giggling like a child as he was carried by Belle. Myconid are sure adorable even when old.


    As I finally arrived at the wooden-made hall, I was greeted by Titan and Achlys in there, or well, Mark and Rita, and Lily too! And there was also Titania, Acorn''s grandpa, the Gnomes and Brownies Chief, and¡­ Huh?!


    "Hey nta! How are you doing?" It was a beautiful vampire queen.


    "Huh, you''re finally back, my nemesis." Said DarkReaper.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a while now!" Angelina sighed.


    The four guild masters that were already my friends, the number one ranker, and my daughter''s yer were here too! Why though?! Well, I am happy my little Elena''s here but why is Angelina in here? And ck Haze has nothing to do with us either!


    "W-What''s going on?!" I asked to my friends.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "W-Well, they insisted ining." Sighed Titan.


    "Fear not, it seems it is for good things." Titania said.


    "Yeah, I am mostly a bystander here though! But I''ve been protecting your ce while you were off, so you should be grateful." Giggled ck Haze half-teasingly.


    "I want a rematch¡­" My daughter looked at me with deadly eyes, which were glowing redder. Her friends must be around, but were not invited here.


    But taking things into consideration, nobody else than my close friends know she''s my daughter, why did she joined this meeting at all? Or was her intimidating presence enough to make everyone here agree to anything she demanded?


    Sigh¡­


    Everyone, I am sorry for my daughter''s disrespectful behavior!


    "Okay, can I get an exnation now?" I sighed, sitting down in my overly luxurious chair.


    Interestingly enough, this chair was crafted by the gnomes for me. It resembled a very beautiful, and detailed throne that made me look down on everyone due to how high it was. And it was all made of the finest wood they could find, decorated by jewels mined from the underground caves.


    "Well, we''ve introduced your NPC friends about the Guild and its many things, and they seem to want to join it." Said Angelina. "I don''t remember about this before, but I''ve investigated with everyone else on the inte, and it seems possible for NPC to join Guilds made by yers, as long as they have a high "bond level" with the Guild Master."


    "It would be amazing if we could join the guild!" Said Acorn''s grandfather.


    "Yeah, even as a Queen of Fairies, I would dly be a member below yourmand, nta." Titania said with a sincere smile.


    "I agree." The Myconid Chief said.


    "Me too!" The Gnome chief said. "Also, mdy, do you enjoy your new chair? We''ve crafted it specially for you! All my people put their sweat and blood into it to finish it before you came back!"


    "I-I see¡­ And I do love it, thank you." I smiled back at the Gnome chief.


    "So, anyways¡­ I guess that''s that. I was already nning on inviting you guys, I don''t know why this whole meeting was necessary¡­" I sighed. "I am more interested in why ck Haze is here. And Dark Reaper, dear?"


    "I am here as a bystander. I am nning to see if my guild could make an alliance with yours, but it would be better to see your future achievements before deciding." She said. "My guild is the strongest in the whole server and making an alliance with yours would mean a lot for you and us as well."


    "I see, so you want to see if we deserve it?" I sighed. "I am not really interested in this alliance so-"


    "Wait, nta!" Titan suddenly stopped me. "Think your words more carefully, she''s incredibly important!"


    Suddenly, he started using the private whisper function, which was pretty much like a private voice chat.


    "If we can make them all our allies, fighting the next demon king would be way more easily if we can coordinate things correctly!"


    "A-AH! You''re right¡­"


    The Blood Roses Guild was really powerful, having them all to ourmand to fight the next demon king might be crucial for our next victory¡­


    I guess I cannot just dismiss her now.


    -----

 Chapter 415 The Possibility For A Powerful Alliance

    -----


    Sadly, although Titan tried to stop me, I still ended saying those rather¡­ selfish words out of the blue. I thought ck Haze would get mad at me and leave, but she giggled.


    "I knew that would be your response. Don''t worry, I just want to hang out with you." Sheughed a lot. "Though are you sure? My guild''s super strong, we could help you out."


    "Y-Yeah, sorry, I guess that came out of nowhere. Forget it. I will dly make an alliance, take as long as you want to decide." I smiled back slightly nervously.


    I thanked God she was the yful and mischievous type that doesn''t mind when others are rude against her.


    "Oh, so you''ve considered it! Good then!" Smiled ck Haze.


    "And as for you, Dark Reaper¡­" I said while imagining her saying she was here just for show or something.


    "We want to join your new guild." She said. "My friends are out eating so I came alone."


    "Y-YOU WHAT!?"


    I feltpletely taken aback!


    My own daughter wants to join my guild¡­ willingly?!


    HUH?!


    This was¡­pletely unexpected.


    But at the same time, a dreame true!


    Like this, she''ll always stay with us and we can bond better in-game, hehehe¡­


    "So that''s a not? I expected it. Well, that''s it. I wille back one day for a rematch. Until then-"


    "W-Wait! I didn''t meant it that way! You can join! I will dly wee you! I was just¡­ surprised. That'' all." I sighed while calming down.


    "Oh." My daughter''s red eyes glowed brightly, an evil smile emerged in her lips, sharp teeth showing menacingly. "Good then."


    "But why¡­ why do you want to join our guild, dear?" Lily wondered.


    "Yeah aren''t you like a lone wolf?" Achlys asked.


    "I¡­ I feel the same, why?" Titan wondered.


    My daughter nced back at them, her smile going back to her usual expressionless, yet adorable face.


    "Have you never heard of the saying keep your allies close, but your enemies even closer?" She said with a malicious aura. "nta''s my rival. We fought and I won¡­ yet that victory didn''t even felt like one, she never truly died, so it feels like she went easy on me. I want to keep her closer to see how she grows, and I''ll keep up with her. We''ll have a rematch no matter what!"


    Geez, I should had expected that response.


    Everyone in the room looked at my daughters response in disbelief.


    "Are you serious?!" Titania angrily said. "nta don''t ept her! She''s too suspicious! Look at her creepy grin!"


    "Don''t talk to her like that!" I roared back at Titania, who suddenly shut down due to my angered response.


    "H-Huh? T-This is the first time you scream at me¡­" Titania felt all saddened.


    Oops, right, she doesn''t know she''s my daughter.


    "S-Sorry! I am really sorry, I let that¡­ heat of the moment get to me. I didn''t intended it." I sighed, giving her a head pat and taking out of my inventory a strawberry cake slice.


    "O-Okay¡­" Titania pouted a bit but epted my token of sincerity.


    "S-So anyways, is that it?" The gnome chief wondered. "We should go get that guild thing done asap!"


    "Yeah!" Said Angelina.


    "Alright then, everyone, let''s go." I sighed. "Dear,e with us too if you want to join! Bring your besties."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Sure." Dark Reaper quickly went to look for Anna and Elisa.


    The Vampiress quickly walked to my side.


    "Dear, now that you''re a World Boss you''ll need some protection, even more if we go to the yer Town. I''lle with you for now. But remember I can''t be your bodyguard all times." She said. "Also call me Rosemary! ck Haze is just the name I use publicly."


    "Okay, Rosemary it is then~" I sighed, feeling the pressure of a high rank yer at my side.


    Also is she a man or a woman IRL? I can''t really tell, but her way of speaking and moving, she''s most likely a woman.


    "So anyways, what''s your gender? You seem to have two names and a male and female persona so¡­" I asked, feeling a bit bolder.


    "Fufufu, you''re asking a person inside the game about their personal life? Do you want me to report you or something, nta~?" Sheughed.


    "A-Ah! Sorry, I didn''t meant it like that!" I said slightly flustered.


    "But fine, I am feeling generous. How about a deal?" She asked, my friends were nearby, hearing her words. "Let''s meet up IRL in a caf¨¦ somewhere¡­ Ya''ll live in Canada right? Then we can see each other then, you''ll find out who I am in that moment."


    "We do live in Canada, yeah¡­" Titan felt slightly nervous. "I-Is this okay though?"


    "Ah, I would dly meet you!" Lily agreed too fast.


    "Sure girl, if you really want to. But you pay the drinks, hahaha!" Achlys giggled.


    "Hmm~! Your friends seem most happy about it. So? nta?" Asked Rosemary.


    "Uuuuhh¡­" I felt slightly pressured. Mark didn''t seem to like this though, and I couldn''t help but agree with his instincts.


    What if it''s a creep or something?!


    Well, all four of us will be going, and I''ve got my magic too.


    I doubt any bandit could even do a single thing to me now¡­ but still.


    Uuuuuhhh¡­


    Ahh! Well, whatever!


    "Sure, whatever." I sighed. "Let''s decide the time and ce through chatter on."


    "Ahhh~! I am most pleased!" Rosemary smiled happily. "I''ve always wanted to have IRL friends."


    "You don''t have!?" I asked in surprise.


    "Meh, from all my candidates, they''re all a bunch of hot-blooded teens so I don''t care about meeting them IRL. You guys are down to earth and quite nice." She said, giving me a head pat.


    "Don''t head pat me!" I sighed.


    "Y-Yeah! Don''t head pat her." Titan said, suddenly hugging me to protect me from the mischievous vampire.


    "Fufu, you''re so close! So cute~" Rosemary giggled. "So, anyways! Shall we get going? You friends are back now."


    She pointed at my daughter and her friends entering the room.


    "We''re ready." She said.


    "Alright then! Time to make our guild, everyone!" I celebrated. "Guide! Can you teleport us to the Capital of yers with our friends?"


    "Sure, all NPC seem willing, so its possible to bring them along! Let''s go!"


    FLAAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 416 Visiting Nexus City At Long Last! & Plantas Enormous Popularity!

    -----


    Ding!


    [Wee to Nexus City, the ce where all yers cane to rx, battle in the arena, join various guilds, buy and sell products, and explore the Endless Labyrinth Tower!]


    When we finally arrived, I looked around in surprise. This ce was sure huge! It was an immense medieval-styled city which was as big as the eye could see. There wererge walls protecting the city, surrounding it. And aside from hundreds of thousands of yers, I also saw some unique NPC that lived in here.


    This ce was actually the Capital of a Faraway Kingdom in another continent named Nexus City. Apparently, ording to the lore I read, this ce was designed by the gods for yers, but the Kingdom in here also decided to offer their help, serving the yers and helping them in their various necessities as some sort of deal with the Gods.


    There were big buildings everywhere, some as big as over ten floors, the style of buildings was more reminiscent of renaissance than medieval. There were probably over a million yers in this ce already, and probably a bit over that number in the NPC department, the natural inhabitants of this world. If there was anybody that was born in this world that knew yers the best, was in here.


    Although the normal inhabitants didn''t bath us an eye, many yers noticed our arrival in here. My friends were enchanted by the beauty of the city, which waspletely illuminated usingrgemps fueled with magic crystals.


    "Woah, so this is the city we can go anytime we want?! This ce''s amazingly beautiful!" Achlys was going insane.


    "Ahh, I had visited this once before but this is really a beautiful city, isn''t it?" Titan sighed.


    "So pretty! And so many people everywhere¡­" Lily seemed the most enchanted.


    "Seems like this is your first time visiting this ce." Angelinaughed. "Well, let us guide you to the area where we can make Guilds, the Guild Confederation, which manages all other yer Guilds."


    "Alright!"


    As we walked down the beautiful streets, our party, which was filled with many people of different appearances, even some rather fancy-looking queens such as Titania, brought the attention of many people.


    "Hey, are those newbies?"


    "A lot of them are level 70 but¡­ what with those other super high-level yers?!"


    "A Level 200 yer? What is she doing with a bunch of newbies?"


    "W-Wait a second¡­ Those yer names¡­"


    "Eh? Huh?"


    "Hey! Wait a second!"


    "This can''t¡­ be! They''re here? She''s here!"


    Suddenly, hell broke loose. Hundreds of yers finally realized who we were, although they seemed mostly fixated on me from all of us! Indeed, "yer nta" was probably the most popr topic in the game right now.


    The gamey videos I had uploaded had reached over 700k views by now, and just this morning I had even received an email of my ad revenue payment, it was almost 4k Canadian dors¡­ it was only a few videos, but ad revenue worked the more people watched the videos. I happily epted the money though. Although it is not enough to drop my job¡­ yet.


    "Agh, right! I forgot, you''re super popr!" Sighed Rosemary.


    "Certainly, she''s more popr than the first ranker of this server¡­" Sighed Angelina.


    "Ahahah, right¡­ I wonder who that is." Rosemary giggled.


    The yers kept approaching as they all swarmed our surroundings. A lot of them were asking for an autograph somehow. And others were asking if they could take a selfie with me! Am I some sort of e-celeb now?!


    "Please take a selfie with me!"


    "Can you sign this piece of cloth?!"


    "Please nta let me give you a handshake!"


    "Can we make a video together?! Anything is fine!"


    "nta you''re so sexyyyyy~~~!"


    "Man she''s hotter than in the videos¡­"


    "Is it really a girl IRL though? Maybe its just a perverted old man or something hahaha!"


    "Oi shut up! Our Queen nta is surely a motherly, and beautiful woman IRL!"


    "Please crush me with your thighs!"


    Ding!


    [You earned 1 Fame!]


    Ding!<novelnext></novelnext>


    [You earned 4 Fame!]


    Ding!


    [You earned 7 Fame!]


    Ding!


    [You earned 35 Fame!]


    Ding!


    [You earned 22 Fame!]


    Ding!


    [You earned 9 Fame!]


    [Your Fame has increased greatly!]


    [Your CHM Stat has increased!]


    W-What with the Fame increasing?! Is people giving me Fame?!


    In this game, there''s a very easy Fame System. People gain the ability to increase or decrease someone else''s Fame by 1 point each day. It is mostly a vanity thing, but it seems that by increasing it a lot, you gain new perks such as titles, skills, and even a new stat altogether.


    "E-Everyone¡­ I¡­ I am really happy you like me and stuff but I am busy right now¡­" I sighed, apologizing to everyone.


    "Yeah!" Mark said, suddenly stepping in with Rita.


    "That''s right! She''s busy right now! If you want to ask her for something you''ll have to deal with her managers." Rita said with a cheeky smile.


    "W-Wait, those are her friends, Titan and Achlys?!"


    "They''re also super rookies!"


    "I am pretty sure they were in the high rankings of world boss damage too!"


    "Holy shit she even got managers, she''s surely popr!"


    "Guys look, her first video reached a million views already!"


    "Huh?! Really?!"


    It seems that as we made our way to the Guilds Confederation, my videos views were increasing exponentially! Why was that? Because I showed up to the public?


    "Please nta give me your autograph!"


    "Be my wife! I will give you as much Gold as you want!"


    "ept my gift, please! I made these cookies for you!"


    "I made this pie!"


    "And I crafted this shield, please use it!"


    Suddenly, even more people showed up, mostly those of the Crafting and Cooking Guilds that began to gift me all manners of items for free! What the heck?!


    "T-Thank you¡­ Thank you for your gifts¡­" I sighed, storing it all inside my inventory.


    And as we were about to finally reach the building¡­


    A group of high-level yers stopped us, they were all wearing ck suits and looked professional!


    "Hello nta, we heard you were here so we couldn''t miss out. I am the representative of Arcadia News, an agency that recruits great talents and celebrities of BNLO. We would like to offer you an exclusive contract to edit and upload your videos. Of course, you will be paid amazingly well! You''re a rising star after all!"


    "EH?! M-Me? A rising star¡­?"


    This was going a bit too fast!


    -----

 Chapter 417 An Incredible Offer & Creating A Guild!

    -----


    It seemed things were escting quickly into somethingpletely out of my wildest dreams. I was being offered an exclusive contract with the most popr source of news of BNLO, the very channel with over 70 million subscribers?!


    It was such a well-known agency that itpletely covered all news and even tournaments between servers and the like. If I were to work with them, wouldn''t I get rich really quickly?


    Me¡­ a celebrity?!


    For someone born in a humble farm, I never thought I could be a rising star surrounded by mour.


    But imagining myself walking across a red carpet while wearing a fancy dress, morous sunsses, and surrounded by bodyguards¡­ kind of awakened the hidden egocentric little butterfly inside of me.


    Me¡­ someone famous.


    Hahaha¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­No!


    I can''t do this yet! I was going to make a guild!


    "Not only would you be known by the entire American Server, but the rest of the Servers in South American, Europe, Asia, Australia and Oceania will know of your great feats!" The man said. "Ah, my bad! My name is James Thompson, and this is my IRL name. Please, have our business card!"


    The man quickly handled me a business card, which was an in-game item too, I stored it inside my inventory after taking a little nce at it.


    "Our exclusive contracts include a negotiable 70% of revenue for the celebrity in question, alongside ads, original content such as novels and webtoons made exclusively surrounding the character, and even all type of merchandise!" The man said. "nta, we know of how incredible you are, so we are offering all of this to you upfront!"


    "A-Ah¡­ I¡­ W-Well¡­ Uuuuhhh¡­" I began swallowing saliva in nervousness.


    This was way too good of an offer!


    But I was letting my little greedy side blind my judgement.


    "Oi, stop annoying her."


    My daughter suddenly stepped in front, as my friends were already holding the enormous crowd back. She quickly pointed her katana back at James, her sharp eyes glowing redder.


    "Hoh, is this your friend, nta?" James asked, his smile growing¡­ creepier.


    "Fuck off." Elena said.


    "I can''t, unless nta herself tell us to go away." Jamesughed, readjusting his sunsses. "Young girl, don''t get involved in things that are not your problem."


    "She''s my future guild master so I''ve gotta protect her, even if she''s a klutz sometimes." Sighed my daughter.


    Aww, she''s gonna protect me?


    "AHEM!"


    I quickly interrupted things before the two were to begin fighting¡­ James was a Level 207 yer, so he could go 1v1 against Elena no problem.


    "Anyways, James, I appreciate your offer! I will think it for now, but I am really busy. As you heard her, I am going to make a guild." I said.


    James immediately changed back to his gentle demeanor.


    "But of course nta, have fun." He said. "We will be expecting your prompt call!"


    The man quickly walked away with his agents, as I felt relieved.


    "Don''t trust them nta, they''re leeches that only want to leech off your sess and money. Go solo and there''ll be nobody controlling you." My daughter said with a rather edgy smile.


    "I¡­ Eeh, well, I will investigate them if they''re trustworthy first and all of that. Maybe making a non-exclusive contract would be nice though¡­" I said. "I mean, its just the videos and I get extra money, think more maturely dear."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hmph¡­" She wasn''t really listening.


    "Anyways! Let''s go inside!" Rosemary quickly led us inside, quickly closing the door of the Guild Confederation as we were greeted by a rather calm hall. There were a few yers here and there, mostly being attended by NPC working in the agency.


    "Alright, we''re finally here¡­" Mark sighed in relief.


    "That was hell¡­" Rita sighed. "But bestie you''re such a celebrity!"


    "Y-Yeah, I don''t know if I am really enjoying it though." I sighed.


    "Anyways, it was interesting to see but let''s get this done with. I don''t want to spend more time in this yer-infested ce." Sighed Titania.


    "Right¡­"


    We walked near a receptionist, who greeted us rather cheerfully.


    "Wee to the Guild Confederation! Do you wish to create a Guild or create a Guild Alliance? This also works as a Bank, so it is possible to deposit your Gold in here! yers seem to lose Gold when they lose a PVP battle, so it is quite worth it!" She said happily. She was a cute pink-haired girl.


    "I would like to make a Guild! Are there any restrictions or special requirements?" I asked.


    "Yes! The requirements are that the guild master must first pay a fee of one million gold, be at least on their third Rank Up, and sign some documents here." She said with a smile, a system window showed up in front of me, showing me the "terms and services" of making a guild, which were many.


    I read it carefully, but it seemed to be mostlymon-sense stuff, such as the confederation not taking responsibility if the guild loses everything after a guild war and stuff.


    Ultimately, things got done really quickly, I brought out a big bag with a million gold and then paid and signed everything else, the guild was finally made.


    And in honor of our home, we called it "The Forest of Beginnings"!


    Yeah it was rather unoriginal, but it sounded good.


    After that, we registered all my friends, including the NPC.


    Ding!


    [You have created a [Guild]!]


    [You have named your Guild [The Forest of Beginnings]!]


    [The [Guild Managing System] has been merged with the [Territory Management System]!]


    [Your [Territory] has be your [Guild Territory]!]


    [Guild Renown will be automatically converted into Community Points upon yourmand!]


    [You can now upgrade the Guild and obtain various perks by using Gold and Community Points!]


    [You can now purchase properties!]


    [You have be a Guild Master!]


    [You acquired the [Guild Master] Title!]


    [Over 10 people have joined your guild, congrattions!]


    [You have formed an Alliance with the [World Knowledge Guild Alliance]!]


    [Several new Guild Alliance perks have been unlocked!]


    And it was finally done¡­


    -----

 Chapter 418 New Guild Abilities

    -----


    Ding!


    [The [Territory Management System (Divine Grade)] has acquired a Fourth Ability, [Guild Management]!]


    [The [Territory Management System (Divine Grade)] Level has increased from Level 1 to Level 2!]


    [All Abilities within the [Territory Management System (Divine Grade)] have been enhanced as a result!]


    -----


    [Territory Management System (Divine Grade): Level 2]


    A Special System that grants several Abilities to the user, such as the creation of Buildings and Blueprints, the Management of the whole territory, the Vige Chief Authority, and the management of Resources and Community Points.


    It is an ability that grows the more is it used, and there''s many Quests that can bepleted toplement the System by itself and gain more benefits from it, such as new Blueprints and Community Points.


    Community Points can be spent to do a variety of things, such as Leveling Up Buildings, which always needs them from Level 1 onwards, to strengthening Vigers, and also forging new bonds with other Vigers, and can also be used to enhance anything rted to the vige.


    Level Bonus (2): Enhances all Ability Effects by +20%. Decreases Necessary Materials and Community Points Requirements for Creating and Upgrading All Buildings by -10%.


    [Special Abilities: 4/4]


    [Building Creation: Lv2]: Grants the ability to utilize materials and magic to create building blueprints which then are registered. Registered blueprints can be usedter on to instantly create buildings as long as materials are provided. Buildings created are always Level 1 but can level up through using more materials. Upon building leveling, buildings will gain unique abilities and traits. Expand to see all Buildings Blueprints Avable. Decreases Materials required for Building Creation by -10%, Increases Building Abilities Effects by +20%.


    [Territory Defense: Lv2]: Grants the ability to create specialized buildings for the protection of the territory. All sorts of weapons can be made with the required materials avable, which fit the "theme" of the user. Blueprints are unlocked over time at the same time as normal Buildings, or through creation. Leveling Defensive Buildings will increase their damage dealt and effects greatly. Decreases Materials required for Building Creation by -10%, Increases Building Abilities Effects by +20%.


    [Vige Chief Authority: Lv2]: Grants the ability to see Viger''s feelings and detect if they''re feeling good or bad. Grants the ability toplete special quests to gain Trust with NPC, valuable materials and items, and Community Points to further upgrade the vige and strengthen its inhabitants. Earned Community Points are increased by +20%.


    [Guild Management: Lv2]: Grants the ability to ess the Guild Management Menu, where new Guild Skills can be acquired and leveled through the usage of Community Points. It also grants the ability to purchase territories and buildings, to expand the maximum guild member quantity, amongst many other things. Decreases Community Points required to purchase Guild Skills and Level them Up by -10%. Increases total Rewards earned from Guild Wars by +20%.


    -----


    Ah, the Territory Management System was upgraded! And it gained the Guild Management Ability too, which grants¡­ Wait what?! Is this legal? Do all Guild Masters have this?


    I asked the Guide Spirit, but he seemed to be sure this wasn''t something everyone gets.


    "No, those special affects you get through the addition of Guild Management into the Territory Management System are unique only for you! You''re currently the only one that has unlocked this ability." Said the Guide Spirit. "Pretty cool, right?"


    "I-I guess¡­" I sighed.


    "If I were you, I would challenge some guilds to a guild wars, you can get +20% rewards! What a cheat! You could steal even more out of another weaker guild, and make yours grow in poprity and power, hahaha!" The Guide Spirit had slowly been growing more wicked.


    "Well, as long as it is between yers that cannot die, I guess I might consider it." I nodded.


    "You''re done now?" Wondered Angelina. "Well, now that you''re done, check the Guild Management Menu! You can check all the skills you have. You use Guild Points to buy skills and level them up. You can also get "traits" which are like skills but that affect non-yer focused things such as increasing chances for rare items to pop up by defeating monsters, and so on!"


    "Sounds interesting¡­ Let me see then!" I said.


    Ding!


    [Opening Guild Management System¡­]


    -----<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Guild Name]: [Forest of Beginnings]


    [Guild Master]: [nta: Young World Tree]


    [Guild Ranking]: [Not Ranked]


    [Guild Level]: [Level 0]


    [Guild Contribution]: [0/50000]


    [Current Members]: [10/25]


    [Guild Skills]: [None]


    [Avable Guild Skills (Level 0)]


    [Boss yers: Lv0] [Increases Damage Dealt Against Boss-type Monsters by +10%] [Cost: 2500 GP]


    [Money Grubbers: Lv0] [Increases Gold Dropped from monsters by +10%] [Cost: 2500 GP]


    [Hunting Maniacs: Lv0] [Increases EXP earned from ying Monsters by +10% [Cost: 5000 GP]


    [PVP Lovers: Lv0] [Increases Damage Dealt Against other yers by +10%] [Cost: 10000 GP]


    [More Skills will be avable once Guild Level increases¡­]


    -----


    [Whenever you collect Guild Points, they will be automatically turned into Community Points.]


    [1 Guild Point = 1 Community Point]


    [Guild Contribution is like EXP and can be earned as a daily basis by all guild members hunting monsters or doing special Guild-rted quests together. ying Bosses also increase Guild Contribution.]


    [yers can also donate Gold which will be turned into Guild Contribution automatically, with a rate of 100 Gold = 1 Guild Contribution]


    [Guild Contribution can also be exchanged for Guild Points, which will automatically convert into Community Points.]


    [Guild Skills costs in GP is automatically converted into Community Points.]


    [However, you can earn the most Guild Contribution and Guild Points by participating in Guild Wars.]


    So this means I can even use my own gold to make my guild stronger right away! Wow, this is clearly a bit pay2win, especially because of all the forums I''ve found of yers selling or buying Gold for real life money.


    And it seems that if we don''t go that route, normally, we would be forced to do guild wars to maximize profits and try to earn enough contribution, huh¡­


    Well, that''s what normal yers would need to do.


    But me? As long as I make my people happy back in the forest, I can earn Community Points which can be used as Guild Points!


    -----

 Chapter 419 Special Guild Abilities

    -----


    Currently I had around 6300 Community Points, which wasn''t really enough to get much, and I also nned to use them to level up some buildings as well, so I decided to save it for now¡­


    If it wasn''t because of the insistence of my friends! Especially of my daughter.


    "He buy the Gold Skill so we can get more gold!!" Rita was excited.


    "Hmmm, the EXP one wouldn''t be so bad¡­" Lily said.


    "Purchase the Boss Damage one, its really good!" She insisted.


    "You three, stop annoying nta over this¡­" Sighed Titan, facepalming.


    "I guess¡­ I can buy these two, yeah sure¡­" I sighed, quickly clicking on it. "But don''t ask for more after this!"


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 2500 Community Points!]


    [You acquired the [Boss yers: Lv1] Guild Skill!]


    [You have exchanged 2500 Community Points!]


    [You acquired the [Money Grubbers: Lv1] Guild Skill!]


    -----


    [Guild Name]: [Forest of Beginnings]


    [Guild Master]: [nta: Young World Tree]


    [Guild Ranking]: [Not Ranked]


    [Guild Level]: [Level 0]


    [Guild Contribution]: [0/50000]


    [Current Members]: [10/25]


    [Guild Skills]:


    [Boss yers: Lv1/10] [Increases Damage Dealt Against Boss-type Monsters by +10%]


    [Money Grubbers: Lv1/10] [Increases Gold Dropped from monsters by +10%]


    [Avable Guild Skills (Level 0)]:


    [Hunting Maniacs: Lv0] [Increases EXP earned from ying Monsters by +10% [Cost: 5000 GP]


    [PVP Lovers: Lv0] [Increases Damage Dealt Against other yers by +10%] [Cost: 10000 GP]


    [More Skills will be avable once Guild Level increases¡­]


    -----


    So they be Level 1 once purchased. Well, it''s the same bonuses anyways. I would guess they cost more Community Points to level them up?


    -----


    [Boss yers: Lv1/10]


    [Increases Damage Dealt Against Boss-type Monsters by +10%]


    [Level Up Cost: 5000 GP]


    -----


    [Money Grubbers: Lv1/10]


    [Increases Gold Dropped from monsters by +10%]


    [Level Up Cost: 5000 GP]


    -----


    Geh¡­ It costs double that?! So that would already be 10k if I wanted to level them both! Damn, I now have way too many things to spend my Community Points on.


    And knowing my guild members, they would certainly ask for them.


    "There you go, you now have those bonuses¡­ Now leave me alone in this regard, please. And if you want to also get them to level up, you''ve gotta contribute the guild!" I reprimanded them. Anna and Elisa had been rather silent in the background, but quickly responded once I said that.


    "Yeah I guess now that we are in the guild we should contribute." Nodded Anna.


    "I agree! Do not worry, nta! We shall graciously y some weekly bosses to contribute! Don''t worry." Elisa said with a smile.


    Both girls were slightly simr to their real-life counterparts. Anna was an elf with long red hair, she even had freckles. Meanwhile Elisa was just the same, except her hair was even longer and in the shape of drills, and several parts of her body were covered on incredibly shiny golden scales, she had wings and a dragon tail, and even golden horns, she was a Dragonkin.<novelnext></novelnext>


    And these were their Status:


    -----


    [yer Name]: [RedPhoenix]


    [Gender]: [Female]


    [Title]: [Phoenix Master]


    [Guild]: [Forest of Beginnings]


    [Guild Alliance]: [World Knowledge Alliance]


    [Fame]: [1305]


    [Race]: [Mythical High Elf Phoenix Princess: Lv201/300]


    [Job ss]: [Mythical Ancient Beast Grand Tamer: Lv201/300]


    -----


    [yer Name]: [GoldenLady]


    [Gender]: [Female]


    [Title]: [Golden Dragon Princess]


    [Guild]: [Forest of Beginnings]


    [Guild Alliance]: [World Knowledge Alliance]


    [Fame]: [1733]


    [Race]: [Golden Dragonkin Princess: Lv182/200]


    [Job ss]: [Draconic Spirit Magician: Lv182/200]


    -----


    Anna was only 6 levels from reaching my daughter''s level, while Elisa was several levels lower, having yet to reach Level 200 for her next Rank Up. However, she was really strong. I''ve heard Dragonkin are a very powerful physical and magical mixed race that is quite popr.


    However, they also have tons of elemental weaknesses to bnce them, so they usually are built to deal lots of damage and be swift, evading attacks if possible. Elisa was clearly a magician-type.


    Meanwhile Anna is a summoner and tamer, she has a bunch of mythic beasts she can bring to battle that I''ve seen before, but her strongest one and the one that seems to care the most for her is the Phoenix, which even gave her a title and all¡­


    And as I was analyzing my daughter''s friends, Dark Reaper agreed with what they said, nodding while smiling confidently. She seemed to really want to go hunt some monsters right now based in her face expressions.


    "Yeah, we shall swiftly bring you some offerings, nta. We will put our own weight." Dark Reaper said. "My Cursed Sword Muramasa has been itching for fresh blood as ofte, your sap certainly didn''t made the quote!"


    Gosh, my daughter really loves to roley, doesn''t she? This is apletely new facet of hers only her friends must know. I don''t know if I should giggle or find her adorable. Well, I will do both¡­


    "Hehe, very well then Dark Reaper!" I said with a smile, giving her a head pat. "Do your best, dear!"


    "D-Don''t call me like that! We are rivals! You should address me like one!" She got angry out of the sudden, throwing way my hand and angrily looking at me.


    Though I noticed she was blushing a bit.


    "Oh my, I can''t consider you my rival when you''re so cute though!" I couldn''t help but say those words, shocking her even more.


    "You''re so wicked! To think you would use such tactics to make me lower my guard." She said. "However, I won''t fall for them, heh."


    My friends looked at my daughter with eyes filled with disbelief.


    "I can''t believe your daughter is this much of a role yer." Rita whispered.


    "S-She''s certainly funny to be around¡­" Lily giggled.


    "I¡­ I have no words." Mark seemed perplexed.


    "S-So anyways! Now that we are done, let''s go back home for the moment, shall we? Let''s check on the vige and cook some food while we are at it." I said with a smile.


    And just as we went back to the Forest of Beginnings, a sudden System Message arrived.


    Ding!


    [The various Gods of the world of Arcadia would like to talk with you about recent events!]


    [Should you listen to them, the Gods promise they will reward you handsomely.]


    Huh? The Gods want to talk with me?!


    -----

 Chapter 420 A Live Chat With The Gods Of Arcadia?!

    -----


    After having fought against the crowd of crazed fans, and going back to the Forest of Beginnings, I suddenly saw arge system window pop up before anything else¡­ It was something rted with the Gods themselves, no less!


    Ding!


    [The various Gods of the world of Arcadia would like to talk with you about recent events!]


    [Should you listen to them, the Gods promise they will reward you handsomely.]


    And they''re going to reward me for merely agreeing to talk with them? Are they that desperate about talking with people or is this¡­ another reason?


    Well, I don''t lose anything hearing them over.


    And this way, I can also ask them some questions regarding the Demon King! Now that I saw his past, my head''s filled with questions.


    Such as why they left him like that?!


    Why were they so stupid?


    And why¡­ why is Gaiapletely ignoring him now?!


    I want answers!


    "Everyone, I''ve got an important call¡­ Ah, Rita, Lily, can you cook something for the vige people to celebrate another peaceful day? Here, have these guys to help!" I said, quickly summoning around a dozen Cooking Spirits of all shapes and sizes.


    "Foowaa!"


    "Foofooo!"


    "Fweeeh!"


    Rita and Lily nodded, rather confused.


    "S-Sure, but who''s calling you?" Rita wondered.


    "I don''t mind either¡­ But yeah, is it something really urgent?" Lily wondered.


    "YES, really, REALLY urgent." I nodded, quickly whisking away from the scene by retreating my [Yggdrasil Avatar].


    It would be weird if I was interrupted by my friends while talking with the Gods of Arcadia, so I better be careful, concentrating my soul and consciousness into my tree body.


    POP!


    Suddenly, a small little face, my face, emerged in my tree body.


    "Woah, I guess I can do this too¡­ I wonder if I could move the whole tree¡­ Well, that''s forter." I sighed. "Guide, ept the request of the Gods, let''s talk with them."


    "V-Very well¡­ I am just as nervous as you are! Y-You better behave in front of them, nta!" The Guide said.


    Ding!


    [Initiating [Live Chat] with [Game Masters: Council of Gods]¡­]


    [Live Chat has begun!]


    FLAAAASH!


    Suddenly, all my surroundings changed. Pixels made by the system emerged one after the other, reforming all of my surroundings into apletely different space.


    This space¡­ could only be described as some sort of outer space, or event the cosmos itself. I saw stars everywhere, the darkness of outer space,s and even meteors everywhere¡­


    It was a rather beautiful, and even enlightening sight.


    And in the middle of everything, I was there, standing in my Avatar form, somehow.


    "So you''ve epted, that''s a relief."<novelnext></novelnext>


    The voice of an old man echoed everywhere all at once. I looked down, to the left and right, until I nced up.


    And I saw him.


    He was enormous! Titanic, even.


    A grandpa with a long white beard, wrinkles, eyescking irises, and white clothes.


    He was sitting in the cosmos itself, and surrounding him, there were several other figures.


    While he seemed like the embodiment of Light, the others resembled the embodiment of other elements.


    True titans like I had never seen before.


    One represented Fire, another Earth, there was onepletely made of Water, of Winds¡­ and so on, until Inded into a familiar face, Gaia, sitting at the side of ady d in darkness and stars.


    Is that Nyx? It must be! She''s Rita''s patron.


    "I¡­ Huh? Are you-"


    "Wee to the council of Gods, nta." The God whose standing seemed the highest amongst the others, which I believed was the God of Creation interrupted me, weing me.


    Somehow, that annoyed me a little bit. He looked like he was in a hurry, however.


    "Your stay here will be merely momentary, we do not agree with giving you more favors."


    "We won''t be your personal council either, we are already very tired with all the job we have by maintaining the Server Active."


    "Oh, and you''re really cute."


    The Gods began talking one after the other, some seemed colder than others, but the Goddess of Water praised me and called me cute¡­


    "T-Thanks? Err, so what do you need to talk about first?" I wondered, without wanting to jump into questioning them when they seemed so busy already.


    "She doesn''t seem afraid of us?"


    "Indeed, she''s quite strong willed, despite her weak demeanor."


    "Interesting, a mortal would usually be paralyzed by seeing us."


    "Well, I''ve interacted with you guys before, even if not directly¡­" I sighed.


    "I understand that well." The God of Creation nodded. "Now, let''s begin. nta, we have called you here to give you a request. Amongst the many yers, only you and your close friends are aware that this World¡­ is not a Game."


    "I¡­ yeah, you''re not nning to tell anybody, don''t you?" I sighed, containing my urge to question him why even disguise this world as a game and bring so many people here.


    "No, we cannot disclose this information with others." He sighed. "We have even considered deleting your own memories from your consciousness. But after many conversations, we''ve decided to trust you, as you''ve trusted us already."


    They can delete my own memories?! Is it through my soul or something? Yikes¡­


    "I¡­ Thank you for trusting me." I said with a smile.


    "However, this trust alsoes with special tasks we might sometimes ask you. As you know, the incident with the Demon King of Miasma¡­ was not nned. He sneakily managed to ignore the System''s rules and limitations and was able to even breach into the other world, Earth." The God of Creation said. "Thanks to your aid and that of the many other yers, he was defeated¡­"


    "Yeah¡­ That was an intense fight, can''t believe it happened just yesterday." I sighed.


    "Nheless, things are not over." The God of Creation said.


    "It is¡­ not over?" I asked, feeling slightly worried about what he would tell me from now on¡­


    I swallowed a bit of saliva, readying myself for the truth.


    "Your world¡­ is in a terrible crisis."


    -----

 Chapter 421 The Danger Of The Dimensional Cracks & A New Power

    -----


    A crisis?!


    Well, I kind of knew already¡­


    "I knew about it¡­" I sighed. "The Great Spirit told me."


    "T-The Great Spirit of Harvest, you mean?!" Asked the Gods, most of the surprised.


    And then they all nced back at Gaia.


    "Gaia, have you been watching over your Great Spirit?!" Asked the God of Fire.


    "I-I¡­ Well, I was going to tell you about this¡­" Gaia said, feeling slightly surprised. "C-Come on! Don''t look at me like that! It''s not as if having her in the other side won''t be a good thing!"


    "Hmmm¡­"


    The God of Creation stroked his beard, nodding.


    "Certainly, that is true. It is better this way to be honest. So you know about the Mana flowing into the other world, right?" Asked the God of Creation. "Great Spirit, there''s no point in hiding your presence either."


    POOF!


    Suddenly, the Great Spirit of Harvest showed up, in her carrot form, of course.


    "A-Ahahaha¡­ H-Hello there, Great Lord!"


    The God of Creation sighed, he seemed to know about her mischief.


    "Anyways, as we were talking before. After the Demon King''s attack into your world, we managed to stop it from bing a world-scale catastrophe, and it only ended in minimum damage. However, the immense quantities of Mana from our world that ended leaking to your world had already begun to create permanent changes in Earth. And amongst them, one that could cause great damage if it seeds on its totality is¡­ The cracks left behind between both of our worlds."


    "Cracks?" I wondered. "But I thought they were all healed?"


    "Not all of them." Sighed the God of Creation. "A few hundred, if not thousands, incredibly small cracks were left open. They''re constantly leaking more Mana into your world. We cannot pinpoint them with great detail due to their insanely small sizes."


    "And things seem to be getting worse as entities from our world may, or have already begun, to infiltrate into your own, nta¡­" Gaia sighed. "That''s why, as you and your friends have the knowledge of this world''s truth, we would like to ask you to close these cracks for us. Some of them can only be closed back in Earth, and not here."


    "T-That''s¡­ an insane task you''re asking!" I said in surprise. "Y-You think I can even do it? I don''t¡­ even know how to manipte space¡­"


    "Don''t worry about that, through our connection and the Great Spirit''s aid, once you find one, we''ll quickly know and through our powers connecting into your body as a vessel, you''ll be able to seal these cracks." Said The God of Creation, granting me a small spark of light, which entered my soul.


    FLAAASH!


    It didn''t manifested as a skill, nor title, or anything like that¡­ Yet I felt like I gained a really important new power.


    "This is a power that will manifest in both this world and the other." Said Gaia. "It is not connected with the System either."


    "I-I see¡­" I said, feeling as if within my body back in Earth, something new was engraved in my Magic Circle.


    "This poweres with different abilities. We have decided to name it the first "Gift"." Said the God of Creation. "nta, you might be the first "Gifted" in your world, as there may be many more in the future."


    "The first gifted¡­?" I wondered.


    "We''ve named this power we created as [Pathway], and it creates paths for us to connect our powers and manifest a small fraction into your world through your real life body." Said the God of Fire. "Make sure to not abuse it!"


    "Well, she cannot use it without at least the permission of one of us." Said the Goddess of Water. "It''s not like she can use it whenever she pleases."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "T-Thanks for such a gift¡­ I will make sure to help you." I sighed.


    "Eh? That fast?!" The Gods were left surprised.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" I wondered.


    "We thought¡­ you would ask for morepensations." The God of Creation said, raising an eyebrow.


    "The task we are giving to you is most likely incredibly arduous, yet you didn''t even doubted once the gift was given¡­" The Fire God said.


    "Well, I can now see why you like her so much, Gaia¡­" The Goddess of Water smiled back at me. "She''s truly a pure hearted woman."


    "I¡­ I just feel guilty about it myself as well. If I hadn''t doubted so much back then¡­ If I hadn''t hesitated like I did, nothing of this would had happened. I am¡­ partially in fault for these things." I sighed. "If being a mother has taught me anything is that I have my own responsibilities, I cannot just brush them over or forget about them¡­"


    The gods began talking with one another, looking at me with surprise over my honest words.


    "We are most delighted by your honesty, nta. None of us ever believed you were in fault for anything that happened. Even more, we are the only ones here to me." Sighed the God of Creation.


    "We are sorry for giving you such a responsibility." Said the Gods.


    "W-Well, don''t worry about it! However¡­ I would really like if you could give me some¡­ perks?" I asked.


    "Oho, so you did wanted something." Laughed the God of Creation, hisughter was like that of Santa us. "Tell me what do you want, we''ll consider it once we hear it."


    "I want¡­ The ability to open my in-game Inventory in the other world!" I said while burrowing my eyebrows, mustering all my resolve into asking somethingpletely shameless.


    "What?!"


    "Such a thing¡­"


    "I see, she wants it so she can use the powerful items of our world, isn''t it?"


    "It certainly is easier than granting her more power as well."


    "For that, I can do it, god of  creation."


    What I assumed was the God of Space, which resembled a man made entirely out of nebs, seemed willing to do it!


    "Hmmm¡­ This is certainly something¡­ Well..." Sighed the God of Creation.


    He looked into my eyes, as I gave him the saddest puppy face I could!


    "Sigh¡­" He groaned. "Fine, but only if you use it with responsibility! If you ever use it to do something bad, or to hurt innocents, I will take away that power."


    "Alright!" I nodded confidently.


    The God of Creation and the God of Space nced at one another, nodding.


    A spark of light emerged from both of their index fingers,bining into a single cube-shaped mass of divine power, which flew into my soul, fusing with it.


    FLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 422 Youre Not Prepared For The Truth

    -----


    "And it''s done." The God of Space said. "Be careful when utilizing it. Don''t show it to other people aside from those you trust the most. Also, to take out items, you''ll need to spend Mana due to the System not existing in the other side to help you, so you''re limited in the quality of items you can retrieve. Higher quality items cost a lot, especially equipment and items. I would suggest to better create your own items in the other world utilizing low ranked materials, that would save you more time and Mana."


    "I-I see¡­" I nodded. "As of now up to which quality rank can I take out?" I wondered.


    "Hmm, most likely only up to Rank D." Said the God of Space. "If you grow stronger or expand your Mana through the enhancement of your Physique and Magic Circle, you may improve."


    "If there''s a big emergency, we might grant you our own energy as Mana as well, but we will not help you at all times, so please don''t grow conceited." The Goddess of Water said.


    "Our power is also not unlimited." The God of Creation assured me. "But as long as it is to aplish the quest we''ve given to you, rest assured that we will aid you."


    "I understand, thank you. So who am I exactly dealing with?" I wondered.


    "Phantasmos, one of the Death Generals of the Demon King of Death, Thanatos." The God of Creation said.


    "Phan¡­ tasmos?!" I asked. "And General?! Wait, what?! Did he went to our world?! Isn''t he a super high-level monster?!"


    "We have no idea of his true appearance or power level. But we are sure that he might have grown weaker by going to your world, after all your world is still in the process of "Awakening" and its Mana is not as big as our world. Which means that Undead without physical forms have a harder time there without mana in the environment to feed on and maintain their forms." Nyx said.


    "Yeah, nta, we are sorry¡­" Sighed Gaia. "We can''t really tell you more because we simply have no idea ourselves. Phantasmos was the only one capable of sneaking through the cracks easily. Whatever he''s nning, he might try to bring even more of hispanions to the other world¡­ A Catastrophe is assured, even now."


    "We know you can''t do the impossible, so we will not ask you to stop him directly or seek him at all costs. But your new powers will give you the ability to find his trails and whatever he might leave behind. Find the cracks, close them, and if you can, if you ever find him¡­ destroy him. Once you fight him, we will grant you a small piece of our essence so you can deal with him." The God of Creation said. "However, it still depends in your personal growth if you can handle such power. Great Spirit of Harvest, make sure to help her grow stronger in the other world as well."


    "Y-Yes my lord!" The cocky Great Spirit was acting very polite and submissive in front of the Gods, which was quite the shock.


    However, I kind of get it. I won''t be able to hold their power if I have a weak body after all. I have to grow stronger myself to channel it correctly. This [Pathway] power and then [Inventory] will surely facilitate this, however!


    If I can drag items from the other world to earth and use them as materials, I could increase the growth of my magic circle a lot, and might even be able to finally develop a "physique" or whatever they''re called.


    "Now we''ve given you all the tools and told you everything we could." Said Gaia. "Good luck, nta."


    "Indeed, may fortune be at your side. We''ll be watching you and also trying to keep this world from fragmenting anymore." The God of Creation said.


    "Wait! I still have something¡­ to ask." I said, looking back at the big figures.


    "Huh? Yes?" The God of Creation wondered.


    "I¡­ When I defeated the Demon King, I saw through his memories. His old memories. I saw his origin, and how you created him and then¡­ due to the plot of other gods, he was turned mad by a curse. After that, he was thrown away from heaven, and fragmented into seven fragments, the seven demon kings." I said. "I¡­ Erebus, do you remember him?"


    The Gods suddenly fell silent, their eyes opening wide.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You can¡­ see the memories of ancient souls?"


    "Incredible¡­"


    "Was such a power a manifestation of Gaia''s divine protection?"


    "No, this is something she has herself!"


    The gods began talking with one another, whispering about things I couldn''t hear from below here. It made me slightly nervous¡­ If these gods are really the same as before, they should at least feel guilty about what they did, no? I just¡­ want to know.


    After talking between one another for a little while, they stopped, ncing back at me with worried expressions.


    "nta, we appreciate you. We also trust you as someone that could help us, and we will do everything we can to also protect your world." The God of Creation said. "However¡­ We cannot talk about that."


    "Not yet." Gaia sighed.


    "Eh? Why?" I asked.


    "You''re not prepared." Nyx said. "Not yet, child."


    "But¡­! Why?! What''s there to be prepared for?!" I wondered.


    "It is not something to decide by ourselves." The God of Creation said.


    Wait, what?! Not something they can decide themselves? Aren''t they the Gods? Is there¡­ something else controlling them or something? Someone else behind this?


    "Is it the System?" I wondered.


    The gods nced at one another. It seemed they simply couldn''t talk about it, yet it felt like the System might have something to do with it.


    "It is not the System, but someone behind it." Gaia said.


    "Gaia! You shouldn''t tell her!" The Fire God roared back at her.


    "Sorry, nta, but we cannot disclose more information¡­ Let''s say it is like a contract, we are bound to this contract, if we disclose anymore, we will be punished by viting this contract." The God of Creation sighed. "Please, forgive us."


    -----

 Chapter 423 Grinding Some Levels By Cooking

    -----


    They''re bound by something like a contract? Well that would exin it¡­ But just when I thought I was beginning to figure things out, something even moreplicated shows up! Agh, this is really getting into my head. I should just rx and go cook and farm for a while instead.


    "I get it¡­ I hope that one day, whoever might be behind this could tell me more. But for now I should leave! It was nice talking to you all." I said with a smile.


    "I am d you''ve not gotten angered at us¡­" Sighed Gaia.


    "It''s not something we can tell you, sorry, nta." Nyx sighed.


    "Shoo for now, we are already quite busy." The God of Fire went back to his mean personality.


    ? "If there''s something very important you want to ask us, feel free to call us through your powers as a Divinely Protected of Gaia." Said the God of Creation. "Until then, farewell, nta."


    FLAAASH!


    And like that, my vision changed and I was once more back to the now peaceful Forest of Beginnings. I noticed the Guide Spirit had not talked through the entire ordeal, he was probably too nervous.


    "Y-You really went overboard there! You shouldn''t had asked so many questions!" He angrily said. "What if my creators got angered?!"


    "A-Ah¡­ Well, as someone that has been given so many privileges already I thought I could talk with them a bit more." I sighed. "Guess I got a bit too cocky there."


    "Indeed, what they cannot tell you might also involve the whole world." The Great Spirit said. "I have no idea myself who Gaia was referring to either, but everything is quite suspicious as well. One of my primary questions is¡­ how was the world restored after its destruction by the hands of the Seventh Demon King? Why are certain parts of history repeating such as the Demon Kings, or most of the poption being revived, but at the same time some aren''t and seem distant and of the past?"


    "Also the Demon Kings supposedly awakened between long spans of thousands of years, no? But as World Bosses, they''re spawning really quickly¡­" I sighed. "This might also mean that ancient eras are allbined in this world, and that might also mean that tons of different people from various eras are living together simultaneously."


    "Hoh! You''re really quite observant!" Said the Great Spirit. "Indeed! I am just as curious as you!"


    "Well, we can''t do anything about this for now. Let''s slowly find out more clues on our own then. If the gods can''t tell us, then we''ll find the answers ourselves." I steeled myself with confidence.


    "Heh, alright then, partner!" Said the Great Spirit, sitting over the top of the head of my Yggdrasil Avatar which popped out of the soil near the giant tree.


    "For now, however¡­ I want to make some food and eat with everyone else! I spent all my Community Points though, so I dot know if I could even use them to get anything for now, sadly¡­" I sighed.


    "Yeah your daughter really forced you." Sighed the Great Spirit.


    "No matter! I can always get more over time." I nodded.


    I walked back to the Vige, as I found Rita and Lily preparing food. Thanks to my Food Spirits help, it seemed to count as if I also helped them make it myself!


    Ding!


    [You have helped cooking [Delicious Jumping Mushroom and Wild Boar Porridge] x15!]


    [You gained 15000 EXP!]


    [You helped cooking [Deliciously Sweet Yggdryad Fruit Pie] x20!]


    [You gained 20000 EXP!]


    [You helped cooking [Roasted River Fish Skewer With Spicy Fruit Sauce] x30!]


    [You gained 30000 EXP!]


    [You helped preparing [Fermented Yggdryad Fruit Wine] x80!]


    [You gained 80000 EXP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 78 to Level 80!]


    [You earned Bonus Skill Points and Stat Points!]


    [All Your Stats have increased!]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [You have umted arge quantity of unused Skill Points, make sure to spend them by Fusing Skills in the Skill Forge or by Buying new Skills in the Skill Tree!]


    Wow, this would be easy to abuse to level up while I''m not logged in!


    ¡­If it wasn''t because it doesn''t work. Spirits won''t give me anything if I am logged off for some reason.


    But well, whatever weird logic is behind this, it''s nice I got EXP by doing nothing!


    "Hey, you''re finally back!" Rita called me from afar. "Come join us girl! We''ve made a big feast to celebrate the guild creation!"


    "I''ve made lots of pies using the fruits of your tree, they''re amazingly sweet!" Lily said.


    "I-I also made some skewered fish I caught myself." Mark said slightly timidly.


    "Ooh, you also cooked Titan? Amazing! Everything looks yummy! But I can''t join you guys yet." I sighed, as I reached therge table with everyone in the vige and my many friends eating.


    "Eh? Why?!" Asked Rita angered.


    "Cuz I''ve gotta cook something myself as well!" I said, quickly bringing out of my Inventory piles of Drakon meat, which I''ve purified beforehand from Miasma and was now beautiful and red. "I also want to eat some roasted meat, and nothing better than some new meat we''ve not eaten before."


    "Ooh, is that dragon meat?!" Acorn freaked out. "Amazing!"


    "This is¡­ The Drakon meat?" Asked Titania. "Wasn''t it infected?"


    "Nah, I''ve purified it! So let''s make some tasty meals out of this." I said with a smile, quickly summoning dozens of more Cooking Spirits alongside vines and branches with hands out of the ground, serving as more hands for me to move and prepare many things.


    I minced the meat andbined it with chopped onions, carrots, and garlic alongside some salt and other spices, making beautiful Drakon patties I started grilling with Titan''s mes. Then I also cut thin slices and started frying them on a pan with goat milk butter and a few other ingredients, making delicious filets! Andstly, I also used the grounded meat to make some meat pie using the leftover dough from Lily''s pies.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    [You''ve cooked [Wonderful Drakon Cheeseburgers With Sweet Mayo and Barbeque Sauce] x100!]


    [You gained 50000 EXP!]


    [You''ve cooked [Enchanting Drakon Steaks Fried With Divine Goat Butter] x100!]


    [You gained 50000 EXP!]


    [You''ve cooked [Delicious Drakon Meat Pies] x80!]


    [You gained 40000 EXP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 80 to Level 81!]


    [You earned Bonus Skill Points and Stat Points!]


    [All Your Stats have increased!]


    "Uwaaah! It''s so good!" Florie enjoyed a steak happily.


    "I''ve missed nta''s cooking!" Acorn was devouring a cheeseburger.


    "Didn''t she cooked for us yesterday?" Wondered Nieve.


    "I never thought Drakon Meat could be this good!" Even Titania was indulging into the good yet greasy food.


    "I hope everyone can enjoy! I''ve made enough for everyone and more!" I said, serving everyone and then joining with my friends to eat as much as I wanted.


    One of the various perks of this world''s body was that I could eat as much as I wanted without growing fatter, so I made sure to eat to my heart''s content! Oh, and the food my friends made was also so tasty~ I guess everyone''s developing a talent for cooking.


    -----

 Chapter 424 The Power Of {Inventory}

    -----


    The next morning, I woke up rather refreshed. I had expected I would get all tired for some reason, but every morning I woke up more energetic than before. It also felt like my skin took longer to get drier or rough, and my face always seemed clean and bright.


    Is this the beauty inducing effects of Mana?! Maybe I could make whole cosmetics out of Mana-imbued materials¡­ No, wait, before anything!


    "[Inventory]!"


    FLUOSH!


    A small amount of Mana came out of my body, suddenly gathering into a sphere in midair.


    Crack¡­ crack¡­ CRACK!


    And then, a literal crack in space opened, a portal leading to a dark blue space twisting like a ck hole.


    Woah, this is scary.


    "I-I should give it a try¡­"


    I put my hand inside and then felt as if I was given a mental menu, in there, I saw all items stored! Nice, so I can retrieve them like this.


    I thought about the lower quality ones and brought one out.


    FLASH!


    A beautiful red tomato emerged, I ended spending¡­ roughly 50 MP bringing it out, maybe?


    "Ah, this is the tomato I''ve harvested in the other world¡­ Woah this is great. Maybe I could sell these items and make a lot of cash¡­" I began to think.


    "Careful! The Gods said you shouldn''t abuse this power, or they''ll take it away, nta!" The Great Spirit emerged in front of me in her usual carrot form.


    "A-Ah, right¡­" I sighed.


    "Though¡­ There are other ways to make cash anyways, you don''t need to use the other world''s items. As long as you have mana, hehehehe¡­" She started tough.


    What sort of mischief was she nning?


    "We''ll leave that for another time though, it''s morning already so we''ve gotta go see the farm animals!" I quickly jumped off bed. "Rita! Wake up!"


    I called Rita as she quickly woke up from her own bed.


    "Huh? What do you want? Let me sleep a bit more¡­" She groaned grumpily.


    "Come on! Wakie~ Wakie~!" I began teasing her.


    "Sheesh you''re so annoying¡­" Rita sighed, yawning as she looked at me with a rather tired expression. "Ugh, yesterday I drank a bit too much wine¡­"


    "Ah, you''ve got a hangover?" I sighed. "Oh! Maybe this can help?!"


    I touched her forehead, imbuing a bit of healing magic into it.


    "[Restore]!"


    FLAAASH!


    "Uooohh?!"


    Rita''s face quickly felt more alive and fresh, and her nausea seemed to disappear.


    "Amazing! You can freaking heal hangovers?!" She freaked out. "yne you better teach me that spell! Also when are we learning magic?"


    "I told you we need to hunt those Hollow monsters first! But we should do that either today or tomorrow¡­ Once we freed ourselves from the clutches of my overly affectionate family! Hehe¡­" I giggled.


    "Yeah that''s going to be hard." She sighed. "Anyways, I hunger. Go make me some food."


    "Huh?! Only the ones that work get to eat!" Iughed, quickly walking to the bathroom to take a bath. "So wake up and go downstairs if you''re so hungry. Mom should already have breakfast prepared."


    I took a quick shower and then went downstairs, finding Mark in the way down.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Ah, yne, good morning." He said with a gentle smile.


    "Good morning!" I said with a smile. "Ya hungry?"


    "Yeah, quite a lot for some reason." Heughed. "Thankfully I never get hangovers."


    "Well, it''s not like you drink that much either¡­" I said. "So anyways, I was nning¡­ Like, how about we go see the farm animals together?" I wondered.


    "With Rita and your daughter too?" He wondered, tilting his head.


    "T-The two of us." I said, blushing a bit.


    "Oh, sure, I''m on it!" Mark said. "I was actually wondering if you could teach me the ways around being a farm girl and stuff."


    "I-I am not a farm girl!" I sighed. "But if that was apliment I''ll take it."


    "Hahaha, I just think its really cute that you are from the countryside. Its like a whole facet you never show to people." Mark said.


    "Mostly because I am always embarrassed of it¡­" I sighed.


    "Please don''t be, it''s actually something to be quite proud of¡­" He sighed. "Honestly, I wish I could had grown in a farm like you, in a warm family¡­ In such a fun environment¡­ Makes it so special."


    "You''ve nevere to the countryside or something?" I teased him.


    "A-Actually¡­" He started getting embarrassed himself.


    "I see, so you''re a city boy!" Iughed. "You were born and raised there¡­ Well! We''ve got a lot to do today! So let''s go!"


    Like that, we joined the rest of my family for breakfast. My daughter and her friends were already enjoying the breakfast with mom. She had prepared apple pie for everyone, and there was also a massive circle of goat cheese over the table, with some smi and freshly squeezed milk.


    "Look who''s back. Is the city treating you so nicely you don''t even wake up in time, dear?" Mother teased me whileughing.


    "Hey, I usually wake up at like six AM!" I sighed.


    "Doubt it." Laughed Harry. "Hey Mark,e sit at my side!"


    "E-Eh? S-Sure¡­" Mark got slightly surprised.


    "Yeahe here with the boys!" Laughed my father.


    "You''re no boy at your age, grandpa." Elena joked.


    "O-Ouch! I sure didn''t see thating!" My father said. "What happened with little Elena, finally feeling like talking more with your old man?"


    "I was just saying¡­." Elena said while drinking some coffee with milk.


    "Hey sis, did you sleep well?" Little Henrietta wondered. She looked much brighter than back then, and I even felt some¡­ magic working on her?


    Huh, wait¡­


    Did the pie I gave her improved her mood magically?!


    Woah.


    "Yeah Henrietta! It feels so rxing to sleep without hearing cars in the background." I sighed in relief.


    "Honestly speaking I would never get used to sleeping in the city with that in the night!" Sighed my mom.


    "You really get used to it mom, believe me. Though yeah, I used to take a while to sleep as well¡­" Sighed Mary, feeding her two little daughters.


    "You two really became another breed!" Laughed my brother. "Well I sure hope you''re ready to milk some cows and goats, also its your turn on cleaning the horse poop!"


    Hahahah¡­ Yeah, life in the countryside.


    I couldn''t ask for more.


    -----

 Chapter 425 Milking Cows, Magic Fruits, And Hollows

    -----


    "S-So, is it done like this? Ah, this is really awkward, isn''t it?"


    "Come on, just keep squeezing them! Milk shoulde out any time now."


    "Is this really okay? It doesn''t hurt that I squeeze them this hard?"


    "No, it feels relieving. Keep doing it, harder!"


    "A-Are you sure?"


    "Yeah, have some more confidence! Grab those tits harder, squeeze em''!"


    "Ahh¡­ S-Something''sing out now!"


    "Ahhh! T-There!"


    "MOOOOOH!"


    Mark was having a hard time figuring out how to get milk from the cows, but dear Snowke here was kind enough to let him try until he finally seed. Amongst all our cows she''s the nicest of them all, and after she started producing milk, she suddenly began licking Mark''s face.


    "Slurp, slurp¡­"


    "Uugh¡­ Ahahah, good girl."


    Mark patted little Snowke while she licked him. I checked on the milk produced, and it was quite¡­ very little, it was barely anything in the bucket.


    "Mark if you want to have enough milk to make cream, you''ve gotta fill this whole bucket!" I said.


    "E-Eh?!" Mark felt slightly shocked. He didn''t seem to like this activity.


    However, he seemed decided to keep trying.


    "Alright¡­ Let''s keep doing it then! I never thought milking a cow would be thisplex." Heughed.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll get the hang of it eventually, continue like you were doing before!" I said.


    "Hahh¡­" Mark sighed.


    Like that, after thirty minutes of great effort, we managed to get a whole bucket. Snowke did a good job as well, so I rewarded her with something. I took out an Apple out of my Inventory, scaring Mark, and then feeding it to her.


    "W-What?! Where did you get that apple from?!"


    "Oh, this? I got a little ability from the Gods of Arcadia! I can open my Inventory from the other world, but it costs Mana to draw items from, the higher quality, the more they cost."


    "An ability¡­ That''s just insane."


    Mark seemed really surprised, his gamer side activated as he started analyzing this power a lot, asking me to show him the portal to the inventory once more.


    "It''s really like a crack in space¡­ Woah, so each of our inventories are like dimensions of their own? Well, whenever we log back in, I should give you my items so you could drag them out." Mark considered.


    "Oh yeah, I suppose we could do that." I nodded. "Though weapons and armor that aren''t the lowest ranks can''t be dragged out, they cost more MP than I have¡­ The Gods said it would be more convenient to craft armor and equipment here."


    "Crafting items in the real world¡­" Mark began getting pumped up. "And how there''s Mana in the world and all¡­ Damn, it really feels like those Manhwa I used to read when I was a teen."


    "Manhwa?" I wondered.


    "They''re like Korean Web Comics. I remember a very popr genre, which is still very popr¡­ The Portal Fantasy one, which usually happens when Rifts open in the modern world, fill the world with Mana and monsterse out of the Rifts."


    "Oooh, I think I remember those¡­" I said while trying to remember. "Though the most popr one was¡­ Uuuhh, Solo yer or something?"


    "Yeah! I loved that one! Oh man, I always had these teen fantasies imagining the world would be like this¡­" Mark said. "Though¡­ now that it is finally starting, I can''t help but get worried."


    "Well, usually what we want when we are teenagers change a lot once we grow up." Iughed. "Though, want an apple?"


    "Huh? Sure, I wonder if these are as tasty as they are in the other world¡­" Mark said, as he grabbed it and took a bite.


    "Ohhh?!"


    His face suddenly got all red, as he swallowed the apple slowly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Mark?! Are you okay?!"


    "I-It''s very sweet¡­ Felt like biting a candied apple directly¡­! And the juice is superb too!"


    "Oooh! So it''s good?"


    "Nom, nom, nom!"


    Mark ate it in seconds, and so did Snowke with her own.


    "They''re really incredible!"


    "MOOOOH!"


    Both seemed happy, hahah¡­


    FLASH!


    However, with my eyes, I saw something they couldn''t notice, a flow of mana reached their bodies and then slowly was absorbed by their muscles, bones, and so on. Thinking about it, these apples are D Rank "Dexterous Apples" which increase Dexterity temporarily.


    Is this aura they have some sort of active buff then? Woah, this is amazing! Maybe I could make even non-awakened people gain a lot of strength through buffs in the food!


    "Ooh, so you''ve figured it out! Both these fruits and the food you make alwayse with some enchantment!" Said the Great Spirit. "However, if you use these ingredients from Arcadia, the food should have way stronger effects. Potentially, you could make food that makes people be super strong, fast, or bulky! Albeit temporarily."


    "I see¡­!" I said with a nod. "Mark!"


    "Hm? Yes?" Mark wondered.


    "Don''t you feel¡­ more dexterous now?" I wondered.


    "I do¡­ feel faster I think? Like¡­" Mark said. "I don''t know, I do feel lighter as well."


    "I see! It''s working! The apple gave you a DEX buff! I think itsts a few hours?" I wondered while thinking.


    "A buff?! Right! So those also work in Earth?! Insane!" Mark felt surprised, smiling like a child. "yne, does this means¡­ you can bring more food for more buffs and stuff?"


    "I think so! The Great Spirit said so." I nodded. "Maybe with this I could give you the ability to detect Hollows."


    "I think feeding him something that boosts INT would do the trick, as it would give them a temporary [Magic Perception], which is necessary to see Hollows and their many rtives." The Great Spirit said.


    "Wait, Hollows have rtives?" I wondered.


    "Meow!"


    Suddenly, ckie emerged from my shadows. He had showed up in the morning and ate a lot ofmb meat my mother gave to him, but he then went away somewhere else again.


    "HISSSSS!"


    ckie began hissing at Mark.


    "Huh? W-What''s wrong?" Mark wondered.


    No, it wasn''t at Mark.


    It was something behind him?


    "Give me¡­ Mana¡­! MANA! OOOOOHHH!!"


    A massive Hollow, bigger than the other I had fought yesterday showed up!


    "Watch out yne! This guy was strong enough to ignore the Barrier!" The Great Spirit alerted me


    "Mark, move!" I quickly grabbed Mark and pushed him away before the Hollow''s enormous arms shed into the ground.


    BAAAAAMMM!!!


    -----

 Chapter 426 Stronger Hollow

    -----


    "Huh?! yne what''s wrong?! Is there something behind me?" Mark reacted in shock when I threw him away.


    "S-Sorry! But I had to, you can''t see it yet, can''t you? But there''s a HUGE Hollow right in front of us!" I said.


    "What?!" Mark quickly stood up, getting at my side, and grabbing a hoe to fight. He was quite quick-witted. "T-Then let me fight it too!"


    "You can''t see it, dumbass!" The Great Spirit sighed. "yne if the guy you fought was like a G Rank Hollow, this guy''s as strong as a F Rank!"


    "Wait, they got Ranks now?!" I asked.


    "Let''s go with that for now so its easier to measure their strength." Said the Great Spirit. "Also give that idiot of your boyfriend something to help him see them!"


    "R-Right!" I quickly put my hand inside my Inventory and then spent 50 MP more into getting out a lemon. My MP was around 400 right now, but thanks to my fast regeneration, I should get it full soon enough.


    "Mark, eat this! It''s a Magical Lemon, it boosts INT for a few hours!" I threw the Lemon at Mark.


    "Alright!" Mark didn''t hesitated, as he bit into the lemon, his face quickly distorted and was filled with wrinkles. "So sour¡­!"


    "OOOOOHHHHHHH!"


    The monstrous Hollow quickly attacked again, its enormous arms hitting the ground furiously and making the entire barn tremble.


    BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!


    This thing was around three meters tall and had giant gori-like arms. It had a single face, resembling a white mask with two empty eyes and a long pointy nose.


    Unlike the first one I meet which seemed to have no definite form, this guy was surely morepact and wasn''t shapeshifting as much.


    "I see! It''s an F Rank Fighter-ss Hollow, they''re tough as theye and super strong, but dumber than others, bait him to go outside!" The Great Spirit rmended me.


    "Sure!" I grabbed a shovel and then ran towards the gate of the barn, luring it out. "Come here dumbass! I''ve got you all the mana you want here!"


    "OOOOHHHHH!"


    The giant quickly began crawling out, as he directed his two massive hands towards me, attempting to grab me.


    "[Mana Infusion]!"


    I imbued Mana into my shovel as the old shovel started shining with a green light.


    FLASH!


    "HYAAAAH!"


    With all my strength, I smacked the Hollow''s arms and weakened them. The two arms suddenly exploded into ck mud, hitting the ground.


    SPLASH!


    It worked!


    "OOOOHHH¡­!"


    However, the Hollow acted as if it was nothing, quickly regrowing a new set of arms and punching me with all its strength!


    "S-Shit! [Wooden Shield]!"


    BAAAAAMMM!


    CRASH!


    The Wooden Shield shattered into pieces, as the punch hit me and blew me away.


    CLASH!


    "Ouch¡­"


    I found myself falling several meters down into the ground, as I felt slightly tired.


    "AHHHH¡­ Mana¡­ MANAAAA!"


    The Hollow''s entire face began to distort as countless tentacles emerged, pointing them at me and attempting to drain my Mana.


    "N-No! [Sharp Thorns]!"


    I touched the grass below me with my hands, imbuing Mana into it and then transforming the nts into sharp, three-meter-big thorns!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    "GRYYAAAAHHH!!!!"


    The Hollow roared in agony, stepping back as its entire body was pierced. But like a slime, it began freeing itself from them quite easily.


    I slowly stood up, suddenly realizing Mark was behind the Hollow!


    "T-This thing''s a hollow¡­ This is nuts¡­" He said. "However¡­!"


    His Mana overflowed from his very soul, as he imbued it into the hoe he was carrying and then he hit the Hollow''s back with it!


    "Take this you shithead!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    CLAAAAASH!


    "GRAAAAAHH?!"


    The Hollow certainly received some damage, ncing back at Mark with angered, red-colored eyes.


    "TINY¡­ PATHETIC!"


    Angrily, the Hollow pointed its fists at Mark!


    "ckie! Do something!"


    "MEOW!"


    ckie who had been cking off quickly emerged out of the shadows after mymand, controlling the shadows themselves as he created tentacles made of darkness, wrapping them around the Hollows arms and pulling them down!


    CRAAASH!


    "GRAAAH?! GRYYEEEH¡­!"


    "HISSSS!"


    ckie hissed angrily, as he jumped over the Hollow, his tiny ws growing over five times their size as he shed the Hollow''s face countless times!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "UUOOOGGGH¡­!"


    The Hollow took some damage there as well, but this thing was sure tanky, even with everything it took, it was still standing.


    "GRAAAH!"


    The Hollow furiously created a third arming from its stomach, punching ckie and Mark away from him!


    CLASH! CLAAASH!


    "Meeow!"


    "Aagh¡­!"


    "EAT¡­ HUNGRY!"


    The Hollow''s entire body began to distort into an aberrant pair of jaws, attempting to devour the two of them at once.


    But I wasn''t going to let him!


    I put my hands inside the Inventory once more, taking out a cube-shaped item.


    A Potential Cube!


    If I need more power.


    I quickly put the Potential Cube over the shovel as I ran towards the Hollow.


    FLAAASH!


    And then, I saw it. The Potential Cube worked as intended, boosting the normal shovel''s powers and granting it a special Potential Ability, even of the lowest rank, it should work somehow!


    While that happened, I heard a voice inside my head.


    [Potential Cube (D Rank)] has been utilized on [Old Farm Shovel (No Rank)]!]


    [The [Old Farm Shovel (No Rank)] has evolved into a D Rank Magic Weapon!]


    [It has gained the Potential Abilities [STR +15% (D)] and [Explosive Blow (D)]!]


    Was that the System?! But I thought it wasn''t inside this world!


    Or maybe it is the very cube that has such a system-like message thing?


    Well, whatever the case¡­!


    "[Mana Infusion]! [Explosive Blow]!!!"


    I quickly unleashed all the leftover Mana I had, imbuing it into my weapon and then¡­ Smacking the Hollow with everything I had on me!


    CLAAAASH!


    "GRUOOHHHHH¡­!"


    The Mana infused into the weapon suddenly entered the Hollow''s body, exploding!


    BOOOOOOMMM!!!


    The Hollow ended exploding like a balloon, sttering its ck mud thing everywhere beforepletely dissipating and only leaving a single ck crystal behind¡­


    "Hah¡­ I did it¡­" I sighed, resting over the ground.


    -----

 Chapter 427 A Mysterious Secret Agency

    -----


    "yne! Are you alright?" Mark ran to my side.


    "I-I am alright! But what about you?!" I asked, checking his entire body with my hands.


    I lifted his shirt and saw a the left side of his stomach all swelled up. It was even purple, but it didn''t seem to have pierced anything, and internal organs were alright as well.


    "This is nothing, please don''t worry¡­" Mark said. "ckie, is he okay?!"


    We quickly ran towards ckie, but found him snacking on the hollows ck mud. This time it hadn''t disappearedpletely.


    "Nom, nom, nom¡­ Meow?" He waspletely fine as well, and he just nced back at us with indifference before going back to his bizarre meal.


    Cats, I guess.


    "Phew¡­ I am d everything ended fine." I sighed, quickly grabbing the mud and the Hollow''s crystal and storing it inside my Inventory forter. "We could probably have some use for these materials. Also it seems that items that originate from this world don''t cost any MP to retrieveter."


    "That''s good¡­ Ugh¡­!" Mark suddenly fell to his knees and began puking over the grass. "Aaghh, my stomach really hurts¡­"


    "A-Ah right! Your stomach must have been twisted from that attack¡­ Here, let me relieve your pain." I sighed, my MP had recovered a little, but notpletely enough, so I cut the tip of my finger and poured my sap-blood over his mouth. "D-Drink this¡­ It''s my  blood, but its like sap now, it heals whoever drinks it."


    Mark blushed a bit, as he slowly began licking my finger.


    This is super lewd for some reason!


    FLASH!


    His wound was already recovering fast, and the swelling disappeared after a little while. It seems my family didn''t heard us fighting at all, I nced in the distance, at the other side of the farm my brother was with Rita and everyone else showing them the chickens.


    Well, that''s for the better. It is a relief they didn''t get in the way.


    "I think I am fine now, yne¡­" Mark said, his face as red as a tomato.


    "Oh? That''s nice¡­!" I said with a smile.


    "S-So, can you¡­ erm, get off me?" He wondered.


    "Huh?" I wondered.


    And then I suddenly realized I was sitting over his legs while I was feeding him from my finger.


    When did I get into this position?!


    I quickly jumped off before things were to get even more embarrassing.


    "S-Sorry!" I said.


    "It''s fine. Thanks for healing me, I feel way better now. Your sap is amazing¡­ Though, don''t you feel weaker by using it?" He wondered.


    "Oh, maybe? But by eating I refill my blood easily." I said while puffing my chest.


    "¡­That sounds like a Shonen Manga character." Markughed.


    "Eh? Like Luffy or something?" I giggled.


    "You know Luffy?" He was surprised.


    "Of course I know! I love One Piece! Though I haven''t read it in a while¡­ Did it end?" I wondered.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "¡­No. Even though the author said he was ending it soon some years ago, it still on going." Mark said. "Sometimes I think he''ll die before finishing it."


    "Ahahah¡­" Iughed a bit.


    "Well, that sure lifted the mood, huh?" The Great Spirit spoke, emerging in front of us in her carrot form.


    "EH?! A-A floating carrot?!" Mark reacted as expected.


    .


    .


    .


    A phantasmal presence wandered thends of Canada in the sky, unseen by anybody incapable of seeing magical beings. His red eyes scanning the area, as he suddenly sensed something. One of the many Hollows "marked" with his phantasmal powers which had evolved into a greater form ended finding something truly peculiar.


    "Oh? Seems like I found her faster than I imagined¡­" The phantasmal entity started tough. "Then shall we pay her a visit, friends?"


    Countless of Hollows started crawling all around the city and moving to the countryside, no people capable of detecting them yet, as they continued moving, devouring one another, and growing bigger, and bigger¡­ It might take some days, but surely enough, they might reach their objective.


    However, it wasn''t as if all humans were defenseless and incapable of detecting magical creatures either. Some did see that, and various of these people gathered together, somewhere.


    "Has anyone been noticing the Hollows moving towards the outside of the city?"


    "What''s going on, honestly?"


    "Stop asking questions I can''t answer you two, isn''t it obvious I have no freaking idea? Seriously Canadians are so stupid¡­"


    "What did you said?!"


    "You damn American pig, go back to your stupid country if you don''t like it here already!"


    "Huh? Wanna fight? The world''s has gone to shit, so I don''t mind going a bit wild¡­"


    As these three idiots were about to fight for no reason, someone else in the room stopped them.


    "Stop it, you three. We came here to investigate the Mana Pollution, not to fight between one another. With the shit that happened some days ago the world''s going to get worse from now on. Already a lot of other teams were sent all around the world." He sighed. "But this, this is bizarre¡­ We might end up expecting a High Rank Danger Zone soon, the countryside of this little city might be a breeding nest for Hollows, and god forbid there''s anything else than that."


    "Boss, should we get moving then?"


    "We need to quickly get there and stop them!"


    "Also there''s tons of Hollows, we could make a lot of cash¡­"


    "You three will go, if we leave the citypletely unprotected my own boss''s going to fucking kill me." Sighed the man. "Now go, don''t waste any more time. I feel like the week after The First Contact might be the one where a lot of shit happens, keep your eyes open."


    "Yes sir!"


    The three mysterious figures quickly jumped off the window, moving at superhuman speeds with abilities no normal person could possess, and slowly tracking down the armies of Hollows moving to the countryside.


    The man that stayed in the city began smoking a cigar, while checking on hisputer, countless registered cases of Hollows and even monsters began appearing one after the other within the hidden archives of the organization he worked for.


    "Monsters, Dungeons, Awakened people that has no rtions with Ancient Superhuman Bloodlines¡­ How wild is this world going to be?" He sighed. "And it has only been like three days¡­ Sooner orter, the Governments won''t be able to hide this from the people anymore, and the event that might happen in this city''s countryside might be the catalyst."


    -----

 Chapter 428 Elaynes Horse

    -----


    "Yeah you can see me now! Good thing you ate that lemon." The Great Spirit said. "So anyways, this feels weird¡­ That Hollow¡­ I barely remember seeing any Hollows around this entire ce, they''re usually always in the big cities, even less likely to be here with not much negative energy to absorb either¡­ Feels like they somehow dragged themselves here."


    "You mean they followed us?" I wondered.


    "Dunno, probably?" She seemed a bit too carefree. "Nheless, it would be good if we could investigate the surroundings further. It is also odd evolved species would show up in here, they''re usually rare- Ah, well with everything going on, it wouldn''t be as weird."


    "Excuse me, errr¡­ Great Spirit." Said Mark. "But is it really possible that this could be provoked only by yne?"


    "I also think there might be something else going on." Said the Great Spirit. "Come to think about it¡­ I remember the God of Creation saying the Death Generals of the Demon King of Death were on the move. What was this guy''s name? Phasmos? Phantos?"


    "Phantasmos?" I asked. "Ah! You''re right¡­ Could he be involved in this increase of Hollows poption then?! But¡­ Why is he exactly in here? I thought he would appear elsewhere at least¡­"


    "Strange, right?" The Great Spirit wondered. "Maybe he''s purposedly trying to find you!"


    "I do wonder, now that yne became a World Boss in Arcadia, perhaps the Demon King of Death might be warier of her. Even if he had yet to awaken¡­ If he has these Death Generals to move for him while he prepares his awakening. Maybe he''s trying to eliminate her in this world." Mark analyzed everything rather quickly.


    "T-That makes sense¡­." I sighed. "Ugh, this is bad. We need to grow stronger in here as fast as possible! ¡­But we can''t simply ignore my family either. At least let''s spend the rest of the day with everyone while we think about what to do."


    "Yeah, I suppose we shouldn''t act suspicious or something." Mark nodded. "Nheless, I wonder when this magic power is going to fade away?"


    "In an hour or two, but you could eat another lemon!" I said.


    "Ugh¡­ They''re so sour though." He sighed.


    "Well, let''s make some Magic Lemonade then!" I said.


    "Ah, that sounds much better." Mark sighed. "Anyways, we''ve got milk too. How about¡­ Oh! How about we make lemon pie?"


    "Lemon pie? Ooh! Sounds perfect!" I agreed instantly.


    "Though I want to help you out this time." Mark said.


    He seemed rather willing to cook and learn more from me as well. I had never seen him with this much intention of learning about cooking. I would really like to taste something he made with his own hands.


    "Alright then! Let''s go see the chickens to grab some eggs and let''s make some lemon pie with lemonade." I nodded. "Apple pie too or make a kuchen with several fruits."


    "Carrot cake too!" The Great Spirit said.


    "Yeah I will use your body for that, heh." I smiled.


    "W-Wait, not me though!" Sheined.


    Like that, we continued on our "date" as I had intended. We went around every corner of the farm. I showed Mark the hens and taught him how to stealthily steal their eggs. I also showed him the piggies that were friendly as always, and then showed him the horsies. I asked for his help to clean their poop. Horse poop is a really good fertilizer as well!


    "Ahhh, how are you doing Freckles? Did you miss me?"


    "Nieeegh!"


    An old female horse greeted us, she was freckles. I named her like that because she was brown with slightly reddish-brown spots around her face. She was rather old by now, but still had it with her.


    "Oh, she''s so cute¡­ Is she like your horse?" Wondered Mark.


    "Yep! I raised her since she was a little baby when I was a kid myself. We''ve bonded since then. She always remembers me even when we don''t see one another for a while." I said with a smile, as I caressed her big head and feed her an apple.


    "Cronch, crunch, crunch¡­" She was happily eating.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Freckles can we take a ride?" I asked her.


    "Nieegh!" Freckles licked my face.


    "I guess that''s a yes!" Iughed.


    I quickly jumped over her after bringing some equipment to ride a horse.


    "Alright, let''s do a little round around here!"


    "Nieeegh!"


    Freckles began galloping freely and happily around, she was really fast after eating that Dexterous Apple though! Her speed increased so much I could feel the wind hitting my body rather strongly.


    "H-Hold on girl! Slower!"


    "Nieegh!"


    Freckles slowed down a bit, and then walked back to Mark.


    "Y-You''re great at riding horses¡­ Wow, another unexpected talent from you." Mark said with surprise.


    "Heheh! Of course! Nowe here! Freckle''s a nice girl, so she''ll let you ride her with me." I said, extending my hand.


    "Are you sure? I''ve never ridden a horse before¡­" Mark said.


    "Don''t worry, she''s the nicest horsie around!" I assured him.


    "T-Then, excuse me, Freckles." Mark said, as I helped him sit behind me.


    "Here, grab my stomach really hard so you don''t fall, okay?" I asked him.


    We were quite closer¡­ His warm hands timidly wrapped around my stomach, as he nodded.


    "A-Alright, I am ready¡­"


    He was trembling a bit. He was really scared! Well, that fear will go away quickly after he realizes its not a big deal.


    "Don''t worry city boy, I''ll teach you the ways. Let''s go Freckles! Let''s take away the fear he has."


    "Nieegh!"


    Freckles seemed to agree, as she began galloping around.


    The beautiful clear blue sky, the grasnds surrounding us, the faraway forests, the rivers, the bright sun atop the skies, and the slightly warm breeze¡­ it was all so rxing. I felt all my stress fly away.


    "Ahhh, it''s pretty rxing, right?" I asked.


    "This is¡­ its quite beautiful, yeah." Mark smiled, ncing back into my eyes. "You''re really amazing, yne¡­


    "A-Ah, well, it''s nothing, really~" I giggled. "I am d you''re enjoying yourself."


    I might end up treasuring these moments for a long time.


    -----

 Chapter 429 Everyone Loves Elaynes Pastries

    -----


    "It''s done like this. See? Now mix the cream with all your strength so it doesn''t fall into a liquid again. Make sure to add some sugar as well, this merengue gotta be really sweet!" I said.


    "Ahh, like this?" Mark was trying his best to mix the merengue for the lemon pie, but he was constantly doing it wrong.


    It always felt like he was afraid of using too much strength for some reason.


    "Don''t be so shy, use your strength. Come on!"


    "A-Alright, alright!"


    Mark began mixing faster and faster. The cream started rising and rising as I helped him adding powder sugar in small bits, slowly yet steadily, the merengue was done.


    I took a little scoop using my finger and tasted it, it was really sweet.


    "Here." I said yfully, touching his nose and leaving some merengue over it.


    "Ahhh, you¡­!" Mark quickly did the same with me.


    Without realizing it, the two of us began ying around andughing like children.  And we ended covered in merengue too¡­ Ah, this is embarrassing.


    After cleaning ourselves a bit, we got into making the pie. I utilized the dough I already made yesterday and built the shape in the pie mold, after that I just added the cream made using lemon and other ingredients, such as condensed milk and eggs, and a LOT of the Magic Lemon juice, sugar, and other things. And then, the merengue on top.


    "And done! Looks pretty, right? We have to leave it in the freezer for a tiny bit and then into the oven." I said. "Want some lemonade?"


    "Sure, I haven''t drank any liquid since this morning." Mark sighed tiredly, sitting in a chair.


    "Here. This is magic lemonade. We should keep it hidden so not everyone drinks it though¡­" I quickly saved the bottle of lemonade inside of my [Inventory].


    It was sweet, citric, and really cold, it really hit the spot! It was so nice I just kept drinking. And the fuzzy sensation that the magic gave to our bodies once we drank it was amazing.


    "Phew! I feel recharged." Mark sighed.


    "Alright then, let''s go meet with everyone else, we''ve been ignoring everyone for a little while¡­" I sighed.


    "Right, let''s go then. I saw your father preparing to roast something." Mark pointed out.


    Like that, we reencountered with the rest of my family. I noticed Elena going around with Patches. Been a while since she even gave her any attention. Anna and Elisa seemed really fascinated with the horse though. My parents were preparing food.


    Mom was making amb stew using the leftover meat from yesterday, and father was making roasted chicken. I saw them bleeding some hens this morning, so I guessed they wanted some chicken today.


    "Hey look who''s back!" My mom said.


    "Well, well, well." My father said. "Looks like you guys are finally done ying all lovey-dovey?"


    "W-What are you talking about dad?!" I sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hahaha, she got all red!" Harry pointed my face,ughing.


    "Heh, I was making a tasty lemon pie but I guess I won''t share with meanies." I said while crossing my arms.


    "Eh? Don''t be like that sis!" Harry immediately changed.


    "You made lemon pie?! I love it! Don''t be so cruel with your poor and sickly old man!" My father cried.


    "Hahaha, then don''t be mean." I said while puffing my chest. "So anyways, mom, let me help you with that!"


    "Alright dear but leave me some lemon pie too." She said.


    "Why are you so obsessed with what I make?" I sighed.


    "It just your hands! They''re blessed!" Harry said.


    I guess my family really loved my cooking above all things¡­


    "Mom did you made fruit kuchen?" My daughter wondered, having already stopped ridding Patches.


    "Yep! You want some?" I wondered. Good thing I also made normal versions of these pastries, the special magic versions are only for me, Mark, and Rita for now.


    Elena nodded to my question.


    "Then I will give you some for dinner dear." I said with a smile. "How have you been? You seem to be having a lot of fun."


    "Yeah, its more fun than I remembered it, honestly¡­" My daughter sighed. "Anna and Elisa are having fun too, though I was wondering if we could go to the river or theke tomorrow?"


    "Oh yeah! We should definitely go there!" I agreed. "Alright then, ns for tomorrow are already decided!"


    "Nice." My daughter said with a smile. "¡­Can I have a piece of kuchen now?"


    "No."


    "Ah¡­"


    Like that, with family, friends, and my beloved daughter, time went by faster than I thought. Time when you''re having fun goes so fast, it almost feels unfair, isn''t it? The night came quickly, and we had dinner with everyone. My pies and the kuchen were especially well received, my family seemed to miss my pastries. Harry always says I make them tastier than mum.


    And so, as everyone went to sleep, we decided to finally do our "secret meeting" with Mark and Rita. We left some chat messages back in the game using the app, saying we wouldn''t be logging in for a few days. Mostly because we will be REALLY busy with what we need to do here, hunting hollows, teaching magic to my friends, and ultimately helping them awaken it of course.


    Thankfully, NPC can talk to yers when they''re inside a guild, Titania, and the other chiefs assured me everything was going to be well taken care of, and I even granted some special privileges to them so they can upgrade and expand the vige if necessary. Titania ascended to a [Second in Command] because she''s the one I trusted the most and was also the smartest.


    My daughter was already logged in and started angrily telling me to log back and not be a cker. But ultimately she gave up and went with her friends to y some Boss monsters to gain contribution while "waiting for the next big update to happen".


    -----

 Chapter 430 Time To Make New Weapons

    -----


    It''s not as if I don''t want to y either, I REALLY do! But we need to put some priorities now, sadly. I''ll make sure to y a lot of next week topensate. I have a lot of ns. I want to explore the nearby Luminous Kingdom, go to the Dwarven Mountains where there are Dragon Monsters, and try to find the guy that stole Titania''s sword.


    The Death Generals seem to beying low for now, so let''s take this as an advantage to get this done here. I wouldn''t want to get surprised when Phantasmos shows up to eat my soul either! And to protect my family here as well, and perhaps even Earth as a whole¡­ I need to grow stronger, as cringy as that sounds.


    "Huh, so a lot happened while I wasn''t watching!" Ritained. "Not fair¡­"


    We were currently outside our house, we managed to sneak using my vines. I used them to grab both of them from the second floor window and stealthily bring them down without waking up anybody. We also made sure with the Great Spirit to leave "Protection Charms" that send away Hollows, so no pesky monster gets inside the house while we''re off.


    "Well yeah, if it wasn''t thanks to ckie and Mark distracting it, I wouldn''t had been able toe out with a quick solution though." I sighed. "You two were really brave, especially you Mark, you didn''t really had any power and still confronted that thing! Even if you got smacked afterwards, that was very brave!"


    "A-Ahahah¡­ Now that you remind me, I was quite pathetic¡­ I just couldn''t stand and watch though, I wanted to do something, even if insignificant." He sighed.


    "And that''s a good thing!" Said the Great Spirit.


    "Ahh, this is the Spirit thing!" Rita said. She ate the magical lemon pie, so she could see magical beings now.


    "Who are you calling freaking "spirit thing", girl?!" The Great Spirit got angrier. "If it wasn''t for my powers you wouldn''t even be standing here!"


    "Yeah, yeah, we are sorry." I said. "So anyways¡­"


    I took out the shovel I had transformed. This shovel was actually used to just take out the poop from the cows¡­ But now it became a D Rank Magic Weapon, its appearance changed now, it got all really clean out of the blue, and gained a tiny green jewel on the handle. It was shiny, yet still looked rather simplistic.


    "That''s your weapon?! Seriously, you made a¡­ Ugh." Rita facepalmed. "I guess you never change."


    "Hey this is the only thing we had avable!" Iined. "I used a D Rank Potential Cube, those we usually get after defeating a big boss."


    "Ooh, those? I''ve got tons myself as well!" Rita said.


    "I remember you said you heard a voice when you imbued the cube into the weapon?" Wondered Mark.


    "Yeah, it was¡­ soothing, like the voice of a gorgeous woman." I said while imagining it. "I don''t exactly know where it came from though, but it felt like a "system prompt" without any system-like imagery thing, it was all inside of my head."


    "I see, so you''re just going nuts." Rita said.


    "It is true! Come on!" I sighed.


    "Hahaha, I think she''s just joking." Mark said. "Anyways, this is amazing, this means we could bring enchantment items from the other world and make new weapons easily using them! But¡­ Wouldn''t a gun in here be more effective?"


    "A gun! Yeah, but the problem is how do we get them." Sighed Rita. "This is no USA, so getting ourselves an actual gun is WAY harder."


    Firearmsws in Canada had been changing a lot thest ten years, from bing easily avable to almost impossible to get, to then being easy again¡­ I remember people usually imported firearms from USA too. But we can''t really do that as normal citizens.


    "We could try getting a license, but we''re currently in the countryside, so let''s make do with what we have right now." I said.


    "Yeah, you''re right." Rita sighed. "I guess I''ll have to use this one at the end."


    Rita suddenly pulled out a small firearm from her pocket.


    "EH?!"


    Mark and I were shocked.


    "Where¡­ what the heck Rita?! I thought you wereining we couldn''t get one?" I wondered.


    "Yeah because this is the gun of my husband!" Sighed Rita. "He gave it to me saying I needed protection."


    "Right, your husband¡­" I sighed, quickly remembering her husband used to be a rather¡­ dangerous thug in his younger years.


    "It''s a gun he kept for years since he was young, I think its illegal though." She said.


    "Rita that doesn''t really matter at this point¡­" I sighed, facepalming.


    "S-She''s been going with a little gun all this time?" Mark felt slightly surprised.


    "Ahahaha, sorry, sorry! It only has like five bullets at most. I wonder if we could enchant it so it fires bullets made of mana or something." Rita wondered.


    "We''ll see." I nodded. "So anyways Mark, what weapon do you want?"


    I wanted to give both of them some magic weapons so they could be prepared for anything.


    "Something easy to wield that is not as weird as a random hoe. A shovel¡­ well you''ve got to your inventory to hide it, but not me. So I brought thisrge hunting knife I bought." He pulled out a long, twenty-centimeter-long hunting knife, it was really sharp and shiny, so that''ll do. It had a small sheath he had wrapped around his waist and hidden beneath his jacket.


    "Sounds good then! Let''s see¡­" I quickly took out two D-Rank Potential Cubes from my Inventory, both costed 100 MP each to retrieve, so they were expensive!


    Both of them put the weapons over the grass and then¡­


    FLUOSH!


    Both cubes began glowing brightly as theypletely merged with the weapons without any problems. And then, I heard the voice once more¡­


    [Potential Cube (D Rank)] has been utilized on [Expert Hunting Knife (No Rank)]!]


    [Potential Cube (D Rank)] has been utilized on [Smith & Wesson 442 Handgun (No Rank)]!]


    -----

 Chapter 431 Enhanced Magic Weapons & A Wild Monster

    -----


    [Potential Cube (D Rank)] has been utilized on [Expert Hunting Knife (No Rank)]!]


    [The [Expert Hunting Knife (No Rank)] has evolved into a D Rank Magic Weapon!]


    [It has gained the Potential Abilities [AGI +12% (D)] and [Aura sh (D)]!]


    [Potential Cube (D Rank)] has been utilized on [Smith & Wesson 442 Handgun (No Rank)]!]


    [The [Smith & Wesson 442 Handgun (No Rank)] has evolved into a D Rank Magic Weapon!]


    [It has gained the Potential Abilities [DEX +15% (D)] and [Mana Bullet (D)]!]


    FLASH!


    Both weapons began shining brightly with powerful magical auras! Sadly I couldn''t really read what they were those abilities about, but they were surely strong. The voice immediately disappeared the moment I heard the announcements. I do remember my own shovel got STR +15% and Explosive Blow or something.


    "Oh, the knife became red in the handle?" Mark was surprised, grabbing the newly enhanced weapon.


    "Sheesh! Look at this gun, it has a whole evil aura around it now¡­" Rita was surprised her handgun now had a malicious dark aura.


    "The knife gained +12 AGI boost and Aura sh. And the handgun got DEX +15% and Mana Bullet! Try them out to see how they work." I said.


    "Alright!" Said Rita, pointing her gun to a tree.


    "W-Wait! Don''t shoot!"


    BAAAM!


    Suddenly, the bullet came out, but it didn''t emitted any sound at all, reaching the nearby tree. The only sound we heard was that of the tree being left with a ratherrge hole, its destructive power was way more than a normal little handgun now, another shoot and the tree would fall down for sure. It probably had the destructive power of a rifle now¡­ If not more.


    "I felt like a tiny bit of my energy got sucked, but damn that''s a good shoot! And it didn''t made any sound either!" Rita said.


    "Mana Bullets don''t make sound duh." The Great Spirit said. "They''re made of mana, not explosives that react and send something flying off at super speeds, so it is like a stealth attack. I think you only have around 70 MP with the lemon pie though, and each bullet is around 50 MP, you can''t shoot another one or you''ll fall unconscious due to mana fatigue."


    "Eeep! Noted." Rita nodded.


    "Let''s see this one then¡­!" Mark said, shing the empty air as he imbued mana into his knife.


    SLAAASH!


    ? A massive sh made of magic aura emerged, flying into the tree Rita shot and then slicing it in half!


    BAAAM!


    The whole tree fell!


    "W-Woah¡­ Ugh, now I feel a bit sickly¡­" Mark ended spending most of his MP for that though.


    "I see. That one probably costs way more than 50 MP to use, its destructive power''s really something else." Said the Great Spirit.


    "Like that, I guess we''re covered up with weapons¡­" I said. "Now we need armor!"


    "Armor? Are we really going to craft armor?" Wondered Rita.


    "Maybe we could get some of that armor that rugby yers have, and motorcycle helmets?" Wondered Mark.


    "I suppose that would be good enough, Hollows hit really hard." I sighed. "Though if they''re too many pieces, its going to be hard to get everything strong enough, I have a limited amount of D Rank Cubes right now. To get more I would need to either buy them or go on a boss rush."


    "How many do you have right now?" Wondered Rita. "I''ve got around twenty I think?"


    "I also have roughly twenty, that should be enough, no?" Mark wondered.


    "I do have¡­ seventeen, I also had twenty." I nodded. "You''re willing to give them to me?"


    "Sure, here."


    "Yeah!"


    It is also possible to use the game app to transfer, sell, or buy items between yers offline, so Rita and Mark quickly sent me those items, and a bunch of many other materials around D Rank and below, including MP Potions from the beginner''s gift, which they had not used.


    "With these MP Potions we can refill our Mana so I can keep getting more stuff out easily and also use magic, nice!" I said happily. "I think I could drag some beginner armor I haveying inside of my inventory¡­ Here."


    I took out some F Rank Armor so everyone could ty them out. It was just shoulder, chest, and leg armor. My ss didn''t even used armor at all, so it was all a new experience to me. The armor was just "Steel Warrior Armor" and it could be gotten for cheap in any shop.


    Though, any equipment above F Rank costed more MP than I had at maximum, so I couldn''t drag it out. Nheless, we could also make our own stuff eventually. For now, this sufficed.


    "We should get more weapons and maybe shieldster too." Mark said. "You''re never sure when we''ll need them."


    "Yeah, yeah, but that''s forter! Now we need to get our magic!" Rita said.


    "Yep! I''ve got enough materials from Arcadia, but we need materials from this world as well, so we''ll go out to find them!" I said with a smile.


    "Wait, what?!" Rita asked in surprise. "Y-You n for us to go out in the night to the forest?!"


    "You''ve eaten magic food and also we got a lot of mana potions now, so what''s there to fear?" I sighed. "Don''t worry, if a Hollow shows up, I''ll defeat it with my shovel and ckie here."


    "Meow!" ckie emerged at my side.


    "Well, let''s go then." Mark seemed willing, walking at my side as we made our way into the forest near to my house''s territory.


    "W-Wait! Don''t leave me behind!" Ritained, rushing behind us.


    This forest was quiterge, surrounding the entire mountain in the background. There are wild boars but that''s about it, and they''re way easier to deal with than Hollows, for sure.


    We spent the next two hours picking up herbs, flowers, branches, leaves, and mushrooms. The Great Spirit helped me find anything with some umted Mana. It resulted in that this whole forest was undergoing "Awakening" into a Magic Forest, and many nts had already evolved into magic ones! Although of very low quality.


    "Good! We''ve got Materials with Mana of Earth and Materials with Mana of Arcadia." Said the Great Spirit. "We should try to go back now-"


    "GRUOOOHHHH!"


    However, things weren''t going to be as smooth sailing.


    Suddenly, an enormous wild boar emerged from the nearby bushes, roaring angrily at us.


    "A wild boar!" Mark said. "It''s bigger than I imagined wild boars to be¡­"


    "Wait, that''s a wild boar?!" Rita panicked.


    "I think?" I wondered.


    That thing¡­ it was way bigger than any wild boar I have seen before. It was as big as a bear, and it was covered on red markings! Its tusks were extremely long and pointy, and it had furious red eyes.


    "That''s not a normal animal!" The Great Spirit said. "That''s a Monster! To think the animals already began mutating¡­! I think it is simr to the Great Tusks you usually find in the Forest of Beginnings, though a super-buffed up version!"


    "GRRRRHHHHH¡­"


    The Great Tusk began emanating a powerful red aura, it was filled with powerful and dreadful amounts of mana.


    And then¡­!


    "GRUOOOHHH!"


    It started charging directly towards us!


    -----

 Chapter 432 Hunting Big Game

    -----


    As we were peacefully collecting Materials, we ended being greeted by a rather unsightly surprise! A giant, mutated Wild Boar, which the Great Spirit called "Great Tusk". The monstrous wild boar was incredibly tall, perhaps two times as big as an adult sized wild boar, and it had a pair of very sharp tusks, with red streaks around its fur.


    "GRUOOOOHHH!"


    The furious Great Tusk charged forward with all his strength, leaping towards me in mere seconds, and pointing its sharp tusks to pierce through my body. Its eyes were glowing bright red, to make things worse.


    "[Wooden Wall]!"


    I hit the ground with my shovel, channeling Mana into it as if it were a staff, and immediately after, a wall made of thick and hard bark emerged in front of me.


    CLAAAAASH!


    The Great Tusk''s enormous body was as strong as that Warrior-type Hollow, easily managing to pierce the wall with his tusk and then shatter it into smithereens.


    However, I managed to escape in time and then emerged around the Great Tusk with my shovel, imbuing it with more Mana.


    "HYAAAAA!"


    BAAAAAMMMM¡­!


    I hit the Great Tusk with all my strength, as my Shovel''s Special Ability [Explosive Blow] activated, generating an explosive shockwave of Mana which intensified my attack even further.


    "GRUUUUOOOHHH¡­!"


    The Great Tusk suddenly lost one of its tusk, as the leg that got in the way of my blow looked broken and half its body was covered in blood. The beast panicked, running away from me and then leaping at Rita!


    "RITA! Evade!"


    "Shit!"


    Rita quickly evaded, jumping away as the Great Tusk hit a tree behind her.


    BAAM!


    "Take this you damn pig!"


    Rita, who had already charged her Magic Gun with Bullets, began to shoot them all against the Great Tusk. Her Aim was quite alright, but not too good either.


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    She missed three shots out of five, and the other two only hit the wild boar''s back, making it only angrier. She had to aim either to the eyes or the stomach to deal good damage.


    "S-Shit¡­"


    "GRUOOOHHH!"


    The Great Tusk jumped off the ground, as if attempting to crush Rita with its own weight! Mark, however, was close by, swinging his knife and unleashing an Aura sh with it, slicing through the Great Tusk''s belly.


    SLAAAASH!


    "GRAAAAH¡­!"


    BAAAM!


    The enormous creature fell into the ground before it could manage to get to Rita. As I leaped forward, controlling the nature around me.


    "[Thorny Vines]!"


    FLAAAASH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The surrounding ss quickly transformed into countless vines, wrapping around the Great Tusk and inhibiting its movements.


    "GRUOOH! GRAAAHHH!!!"


    The beast furiously struggled, attempting to free itself, but my vines were very tough and it was having a hard time with all the wounds over its body.


    "Rita! Are you alright?" I asked Rita, running to her side.


    "Y-Yeah, I am fine¡­ That thing''s so strong though, it made that tree fall off when it hit it¡­" Rita sighed.


    "We have to kill it before it frees itself!" Mark said.


    "Right, let''s go!" I nodded.


    With Mark''s help, we mmed the Great Tusk''s head with everything we had, until it finally stopped moving and¡­ it died.


    "Ahh, its skin is so tough, and so its skull! If it wasn''t for these magic weapons we would had never been able to kill it." Mark noticed. "Even normal bullets wouldn''t had worked; Rita''s bullets barely did some damage."


    "Yeah, monsters¡­ Are much stronger than normal animals. Perhaps modern weaponry won''t work too well, unless they''re giant tanks and gatling guns or something, which we can''t really get as civilians." I sighed, sitting over the ground.


    "Meow!" ckie showed up, he had been off for a while and finally came back.


    "ckie! Why weren''t you here when we needed you the most?" I sighed.


    "Meow!" ckie was crunching something on his mouth, and his aura of mana was growing slightly stronger.


    "What are you eating?" I wondered.


    "Wait, his mana''s growing stronger¡­" Rita pointed out.


    "Oh! The little rascal has been helping us, seems like he has hunted two Hollows on his own already." Laughed the Great Spirit. "What he''s eating are the hollows cores. He can feed on them now that he evolved into a Familiar, and slowly grow stronger. Only monsters can do this though, you guys will get sick and die if you try."


    "Wait what?! You defeated two on your own?!" I asked in shock.


    "Only like F- Rank at most I would say, he can''t beat stronger things on his own." Said the Great Spirit. "But I''ve sensed him wandering around."


    "Incredible, your cat''s super useful. I guess this is the reason we''ve had a peaceful exploration for the most part, although the Great Tusk broke that illusion." Sighed Rita, standing up. "Alright! Can you store this big guy inside your Inventory?"


    "I can!" I said, touching it and then making the entire monster disappear in a blink.


    FLASH!


    "In the game- I mean the other world, this power doesn''t even seem like anything special because everyone has it¡­" Said Mark. "But in Earth, it really feels like an amazing ability¡­ Can you store more things?"


    "Yeah, have you tried doing some crazy stuff? Like maybe storing a living person inside." Ritaughed.


    "I have tested it a lot already while I was alone. Living things can''t be stored. Neither living nts, so I can''t touch this tree and store it, I would need to either cut it, uproot it, or take its branches. Its simr with other living beings. I can''t store people, nor I think I can store things that are "equipped" on them. Though if something falls off their bodies or is taken away, I think I could steal them really easily¡­" I said with a smile.


    "Huh¡­ Maybe we could steal some stuff and get rich quickly, heheh¡­" Rita began to giggle.


    "E-Eh?! No, Rita, that''s going too far though! The Gods said that they would take it away if I used this power to do evil things¡­ I think." I said.


    "Ahhh, what a bummer." She sighed.


    Her dreams of bing phantom thieves vanished in a second.


    -----

 Chapter 433 Mark And Ritas Awakening

    -----


    As we made our way back home, I began ying around more with the [Inventory] Ability, and discovered that by concentrating my mind into the corpse of the Great Tusk, it was possible to dismantle it instantly into parts inside of it. I was able to easily dismantle the bones, meat, organs, tusks, fur, and the big-sized magic crystal it had.


    "It is a bit bloody, but this is the Great Tusk''s Magic Crystal¡­" I said, once we arrived at the barn where the horses were sleeping, we decided to make this ce our hidden ce to do magical stuff.


    "Perfect, it is big and red-colored, it has a ton of mana, and unlike Hollows, it has little corrupted Mana too! Maybe we should go hunt more monsterster." The Great Spirit nodded. She seemed awfully happy about this.


    "Err, maybeter, once we grow stronger, Great Spirit." Mark said. "More importantly, how does this Magic Circle process goes?"


    "It shouldn''t beplicated. I''ve already done it here now so I''ve got the hang of how to properly do it. Let''s build the magic circles quickly! One for the two of you." Said the Great Spirit.


    "Alright then! Mark, Rita, help me out!" I said.


    "Soon, soon I will be a witch!" Ritaughed.


    "A witch with a gun?" Mark wondered.


    "W-Well, yeah!" Rita said. "I wonder if I could eventually get myself a flying broom¡­"


    "I don''t think that would be possible¡­" I sighed.


    "Well, let''s leave her dream." Mark said.


    "Right, then, let''s continue¡­"


    Like that, through the next few minutes, and using the instructions of the Great Spirit, we made two big magic circlesposed of the Great Tusk''s blood, and many other materials spread all around them.


    Runes inscribed using the blood and the "mud" of the Warrior-type Hollow also helped. And of course, my blood too, to enchant and purify the corrupted mana. I have a pretty good regeneration anyways, so it is not hard for me to give off a bit of my sap-like blood.


    "The Great Tusk''s Magic Crystal here will feed both magic circles with itsrge quantity of Mana." The Great Spirit instructed. The Great Tusk''s Magic Crystal was on top of a small node made of runes connecting to the other two magic circles.


    Building magic circles and inscribing runes was a ratherplicated "science" of its own. It had a lot to do with connecting theponents and making mana flow through them correctly, all while also achieving the results you desire. I felt like slowly, I was learning more and more about this.


    "Alright so we just sit here cross-legged?" Mark wondered.


    "Yeah, just like this?" Rita asked.


    "Yep! Just stay in there and don''t move. The Magic Circle will do the trick. yne, I''ll go with each one of them to inscribe some spells that I think will be useful for them. While that happens, you''ll have to supply me with mana constantly, are you ready?" The Great Spirit asked.


    "Leave it to me! I''ve got a lot of Mana Potions as well." I said, holding one in my hand whenever I need more Mana.


    "Alright then! Let''s begin!" The Great Spirit seemed excited, as she imbued her Spiritual Energy and my own Mana into the magic circles, and everything started.


    FLAAAASH!


    The Runes started activating, glowing brightly and dancing around the magic circle. In mere seconds, they connected with wondrous magical colors, a sight I never could have ever expected to see in real life before.


    "Now I''ll go!"


    "Alright!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Great Spirit flew into Mark''s Heart first, and then into Rita''s Heart, she took about a minute with each one. Once she was finished, I had already drank two Mana Potions, and felt my stomach was about to burst.


    Unlike in Arcadia with the game-like mechanics where we can consume as many potions as we want without getting stomachache, Earth doesn''t have any of such mechanics¡­ I think I can drink at most another one before my stomach explodes¡­


    FLAAASH! FLAAASH!


    Once the magic circle creations were done, the magic circles in the ground suddenly disappeared into ashes, leaving no trails behind. The big magic circle of the Great Tusk also was emptied of Mana and then shattered into pieces, leaving only empty ss.


    "Phew¡­ Ugh, I feel a bit of pain all over me¡­" Mark sighed. "But is it done, right?"


    "Yep, it should be done now!" I nodded. "Though it might be hard to use magic right away¡­"


    "Hmm, I''ve found out their attributes and added spells that will eventually evolve on their own into higher versions. It is up to their own imagination and learning to improve themselves." The Great Spirit said. "Rita''s Element is Darkness, interestingly enough, and Mark is Nature and Fire."


    "I have two elements?" Mark wondered. "Fire¡­ then maybe like¡­ [Ember]?"


    FLUOSH!


    Suddenly, a small spark of fire emerged on top of his index finger, illuminating the dark surroundings.


    "Ah, it is hot but it doesn''t burn either¡­" He said in surprise. "Are our attributes connected with our Arcadia''s yer Avatars, by any chance?"


    "Something like that!" Said the Great Spirit. "Rita also had been awakening some Blood Magic but that''ll take some time."


    "Blood Magic and Darkness Magic¡­ Perfect for a Witch!" Rita celebrated. "Now¡­ Darkness,e to me!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    Rita finally was able to fulfill her dreams as a cloud of darkness began to surround her momentarily, making her look evil¡­ But that was it.


    "Cough, cough¡­ Ugh, agh! How do I turn this off?! H-Help! I can''t see anything!"


    She was suffocating herself¡­


    "Just say [Dispel] for spells to disappear." I said.


    "[Dispel]!"


    POOF!


    The ck smoke quickly dissipated.


    "What you used is the [Dark Smoke] Spell, it conjures ck smoke to confuse enemies and temporarily blind them, or even help you hide in the darkness of the night." The Great Spirit was our Magic Teacher at this point.


    "Ah, then which ones can shoot cksers?" Rita wondered.


    Seriously, does she only cares about that?


    -----

 Chapter 434 Growing Stronger

    -----


    "Ugh you''re such a hard learner! Just concentrate your mind into your own magical powers and you will instantly know what you can use and what you can develop." Sighed the Great Spirit.


    "Concentrate¡­?" Rita wondered, closing her eyes and then, finally, she started to learn about how to use magic properly.


    "Magic Circles are imbued into our hearts, and so the spells which are various runes." I exined. "Once we get them, we can simply concentrate and we will immediately know how to use them."


    "This is how Magicians in Arcadia used to learn their magic! Well, some still do I believe. Though even the inhabitants can rely on the System to develop their abilities, so these ancient techniques are mostly forgotten." Sighed The Great Spirit.


    "Amazing¡­ So how much mana do I have?" Rita wondered.


    "I''ve been feeling it flowing around my body for a while, I must have a lot as well, no?" Mark wondered.


    "Don''t get too cocky, Mark!" Said the Great Spirit. "Rita only has 350 MP and you¡­ Well you''ve got 400 MP, Mark."


    "Oh, that''s not bad, right?" Wondered Mark.


    "Eeeeh?! I only have 350?!" Rita cried with a bit of frustration, grabbing her hair. "And how much does yne has then?" She asked.


    "Around 550 MP?" Wondered the Great Spirit.


    "Huh? It increased?" I asked.


    "Yes you''ve increased it over time thanks to my super amazing magic circle!" Laughed the Great Spirit.


    It seemed that my Magic Circle was capable of drawing power from the surroundings to grow stronger. Though consuming special potions or other materials, apparently, could also increase the Tier of the Magic Circle.


    "Now that we''ve got this done, we should probably go to sleep." I said while feeling slightly tired.


    "Yeah, though¡­ I am a bit worried." Mark sighed.


    "Worried? Why?" Rita wondered, raising an eyebrow. "We''ve got magic now!"


    "Yeah but can''t you see the most obvious problem now? The world''s¡­ slowly changing. What if more of those Great Tusks appear? Or other monsters? How will the people of this small countryside town deal with their rampage? Normal guns might not work too well either¡­ And we''re literally the only ones that could fig them¡­" Mark grew more concerned.


    "I guess you''re right¡­ It is something quite problematic and dangerous. If monsters show up more and more, then the government will have to take some sort of precautions. Unless they want to hide this." I sighed. "Agh, so many problems would emerge¡­"


    "Well, not like we can''t make our own army if that happens¡­ As long as we can prepare enough." The Great Spirit said.


    "Eh? Our own army?!" We asked in unison, feeling confused.


    "You mean awakening more people? But that would be¡­" I felt confused.<novelnext></novelnext>


    If we awakened more people and we involved innocents, then wouldn''t things get EVEN moreplicated at the end? At most we cant get Lily to join uster¡­ But what else could we do? Force more pets into Familiars? ckie''s situation was quite unique. I don''t know if it would work for every other animal.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that, dummy." Sighed the Great Spirit. "Didn''t I tell you that you can Summon Spirits? You''re a Spiritualist! That''s your whole Spell Build. This world''s Spirits are here, everywhere. They might be weaker and less frequent than the ones at Arcadia, but we can feel them around. Even when you conjure magic, they show up to give you some of their aid."


    "You mean¡­ we could ask for the spirit''s help?" Mark wondered.


    "Yep, you too! You should be capable of eventually being able to call your Animal and Totem Spirits." Said The Great Spirit.


    "Me too?" Rita wondered.


    "Darkness Spirits have been already attracted by your showiness and are floating around all of us, but you can''t see them yet." Laughed the Great Spirit. "They are the most populous in the night."


    Right, I hadpletely forgotten about the Spirits! If we could bring their aid and use unique magic to fuse them with nature to create temporary physical forms, then it could totally be possible to get our own army of Spirits.


    "Though for such a big thing¡­ We need to prepare and hunt more monsters." Said the Great Spirit. "First, we need you to at least get to 800 MP, yne. Then, we''ll need something, like a staff maybe? That could channel the spirit''s powers. We can craft something using your [Pathway] power and more materials if we ask Gaia''s aid. Andstly, all of you need to at least get to Tier 1 Rank 8!"


    "I see! I guess it could be possible¡­ We could also get my yer''s low quality items and materials to hurry the process." I nodded.


    "Yep! Your [Inventory] Ability is what making all of this actually realistic." Laughed the Great Spirit.


    "I see¡­ Is it my idea or is¡­ there somethinging?" Mark wondered. "I feel it¡­ Since I awakened my Mana. Like¡­ a great malice, a darkness."


    "Me?!" Rita asked.


    "No, not you Rita, something evil." Mark said.


    "I''ve also felt it¡­" I sighed. "I thought it was just wild monsters and hollows, but it is a bit too intense to be just that, right?"


    "I believe there might be somethinging, yes." The Great Spirit said. "yne, if you want to protect the home of your family and this small town, we''ll need to prepare as much as we can¡­ I can sense them, countless Hollows, and monsters¡­"


    "S-So many?!" Rita panicked. "We''ll get eaten alive! We just have to run away!"


    "But what sort of excuse could we even use?" Mark asked.


    "W-Well, maybe we could say¡­" Rita began thinking.


    "No, we can''t run." The Great Spirit said. "This presence, this malicious being must be¡­ It is most likely Phantasmos, or someone serving him. They wouldn''t be here for some mere humans nobody cares about. He¡­ wants yne. And if we run, he''ll simply keep chasing her, bringing destruction wherever his phantasmal presence reaches."


    "Phantasmos¡­" I sighed, recalling the name of the entity that escaped Arcadia and infiltrated our world. "I guess there''s no helping it. Tomorrow we''ll have a lot to work and preparing to do!"


    -----

 Chapter 435 Going To The River With The Family

    -----


    Because of how worried I was about Phantasmos most likelying here from Arcadia to destroy me, I could barely get any sleep. However, I still woke up rather refreshed, as I had constantly used my Mana into the [Mana Breathing Technique] that the Great Spirit taught to all three of us before going to sleep.


    It is a simple technique that help us make Mana flow around our bodies through a calm andposed breathing rhythm. It passively enhances the physique and all body parts over time, and it is the pir necessary to master before actually getting ourselves a Physique.


    Physiques are like unique powers within the physical body, and they''re rted with strength, vitality, agility, and dexterity. To obtain them, we first need to create a foundation and make our physical bodies reach "the next stage" or something.


    Although with mana alone, our physical strength can also be boosted, and so our regeneration, speed, and defense, with Physiques is when we''ll finally reach a more "superhuman" level. Later, the Great Spirit exined we''ll need special materials depending in which Physique we want to create, and then imbue these materials into runes, which then will permanently fuse with our bodies.


    However, unlike Mark and Rita who are still just humans with magic, I am quite... different. Due to the powers of my Arcadia Avatar having its own body in that world, and my connection with it, I can draw its power and imbue it into my body, giving me a sort of... pseudo physique.


    It is the one responsible for allowing me to shapeshift my own body into branches, nts, and turn my blood into healing sap, though it is not as powerful as the Yggdryad''s shapeshifting powers, it is pretty darn good.


    However, this unnamed physique is still in a "beginner" level, so we need to improve it further. Doing around 8 continuous hours of Mana Breathing helped at stabilizing it and improving it, the rest will be on what we can craft and find.


    And today, of course, we decided to go out, I had already promised my daughter and my family, so we were now already in front of the Big River near our home. It was very clean water that flows from the mountains, surrounded by rocks, a bit of sand, and the beauty of nature.


    Of course, due to fear against monsters, we crafted some charms for each member of my family. We made them out of the things they never leave behind, their phones. So each of the have a charm imbued into their phones.


    I didn''t do it personally, the Great Spirit can reach very far on her own, and is pretty much invisible, so she did the job and I just gave her the Mana.


    "Ohhh! So this is the Big River everyone was talking about! Woah, such a pretty and refreshing looking water! Today''s not cold at all either, how about we take a dip, Elena, Anna?" Elisa was incredible happy of going into the wilderness.


    "Sure, I want to take a dip as well!" Anna said. "Oh, was that a fish just now?!"


    "Yeah, there are fishes in here." Said Elena while looking around.


    "Alright girls, did you wear swimwear below your clothes? If you did then you should just jump straight in. Of course, use sandals. The rocks in the river could be a bit sharp." I said.


    "Okaay!" Elisa said, quickly beginning to undress.


    "M-Mdy you mustn''t do this in front of the people!" Her bodyguard tried to stop her.


    "Meh, not like anybody cares!" Sighed Elisa, quickly jumping into the water.


    SPLAAASH!


    "Ahh, the water only reaches my hips, its not really that deep!" She said happily, using a floaty in the shape of a duck to float and swim around.


    "I''m joining in then!" Anna quickly entered the water, jumping over it.


    SPLAAAAASH!


    "Hey you brute!" Elisa got angry.


    SPLASH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    But Elena from behind her sshed water on her head.


    "E-Elena?!"


    "Come on don''t be a party pooper."


    "Geez, you''ll see now! Hyaaaah!"


    SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLAAASH!


    As the girls started ying around the river, we quickly set up everything else. We came here with dad''s car, and we brought a ton of stuff to make grilled food and a small camp.


    "Today''s awfully sunny!" My fatherughed. "We should make some nice grilled meat to go with it."


    "Dear aren''t we eating a bit too much meat this week?" Sighed my mother.


    "Naaah, it''s fine! yne and everyone else is here, we need to make something tasty for them if possible!" My father seemed cheerful as ever.


    As my family were setting everything up, I gave them a hand in anything I could. Once dad started grilling meat we were finally freed from the shackles of helping the family set-up everything.


    "Damn, I ever thought the River would be this beautiful." Mark said.


    "We used to get water from here too, but now there''s potable water in the house." I sighed. "Though I can''t say I miss those times I had toe with buckets for water..."


    "Wait, you didn''t had potable water before? Woah..." Mark seemed rather impacted.


    "Hahaha, it''s a thing of the past anyways. What? Did you pity me or something?" I wondered.


    "Oh, no... I just thought you had a pretty fun childhood." He said with a giggle.


    "Geez, well, I would had preferred less farm work when I was a kid but we can''t really pick the family we''re born into." I sighed.


    "Yeah... I guess." Mark sighed. His eyes seemed slightly saddened.


    Was there something bothering him? Every time I talk about family he gets like this. Maybe he doesn''t have a good rtionship with his own...


    "Hey Mark, yne, how about we catch some fish?" My brother appeared right behind us. "Do you know how to fish?"


    "Err, a bit?" Mark said.


    "I still remember, so let''s try it! There''s a lot of river fish here." I said with a smile, grabbing a fishing rod.


    -----

 Chapter 436 A Sudden Encounter While Fishing

    -----


    While Rita was with Mary and Henrietta spending a nice time, I began fishing with my brother Harry and Mark. There was a small fishing spot made of wood we had made ourselves, we could sit over there and let the fishing rods with some mealworms call for the fishies.


    The day was nice. The sky was clear of most clouds, the sun was shining brightly atop the skies. There was a calm and refreshing breeze, and the shadows of the many trees surrounding us made for a nice atmosphere, which wasplemented by the singing of many birds.


    "Ahhh, fishing''s always rxing." Harry sighed, just sitting there cross-legged.


    "Yeah, I guess it is theziest way to catch food out there." Iughed.


    "I-I''ve never fished before. Am I supposed to just sit here and wait for the fish toe to me?" Wondered Mark.


    Hasn''t he fished in Arcadia through the game-like system though? Well, maybe that''s a bit different than in our world, no? Or perhaps¡­


    "Well yeah city boy, what else do you want to do? Sing the fishes a melody or something?" Laughed my brother.


    "Hahaha, don''t be so rude with him." Iughed a bit as well.


    "Ah, sorry, I am just not used to these kind of things. I hope we get something big." Mark said.


    "Well yeah¡­" My brother said. "So? How are you two doing?"


    "Eh? How¡­ are we doing?" I wondered.


    "Yeah." My brother looked back at me.


    What does he means by that?


    "We''re doing well in the job if that''s what you meant." Mark said. "I haven''t talked this with yne yet but we''ll be hiring a few more people due to an expansion of our area."


    "Oh, I didn''t knew that¡­ Is Jenny gonna be okay?" I wondered.


    "Okay how?" Sighed Mark. "She''s fine, don''t worry. I am not firing her or something, she still does her job well."


    "Phew." I sighed in relief.


    My brother kept looking at us talk and interact with a smile.


    "Been a while since I saw you so cheerful and energetic, sis." He said. "Good for you."


    "Huh? Well, yeah¡­" I said while feeling slightly confused. "Wait, now I get it¡­ Are you attributing this to Mark or something?"


    "Hehe, you two make a good pair." Harryughed mischievously.


    "T-That''s a bit¡­ Well¡­" Mark got slightly embarrassed but kept hisposure.


    "W-Well, partially but¡­ there are other things that have made me happier as well!" I told my brother.


    "Hoh?" Harry asked with a teasing smile.


    "Though¡­ when I am with him, I always feel happier and more energetic, yeah." I nodded. "I feel like I kind of want to make him smile, even if a little bit. He''s often so gloomy. It just doesn''t fit such a handsome face, and with such a cute smile¡­ it would be a waste to not see it from time to time, don''t you think?"


    "Eeeeh~?" My brother started giggling.


    Wait¡­ d-did I just said that just now?!


    "E-yne¡­ Do you really think of me like that?" Mark wondered.


    His entire face was as red as a tomato, but he was containing the embarrassment.


    Well, I simply couldn''t myself.


    "I-I mean¡­ Ahahaha¡­ T-That''s slipped off my tongue¡­" I startedughing nervously.<novelnext></novelnext>


    And then Mark smiled, giving me such a sweet, and cute smile. It filled my heart with fuzzy feelings.


    "Nobody has ever said such a thing to me¡­" He sighed. "Thank you. You''re also¡­ your smile is also very beautiful."


    "T-That''s¡­ Y-You didn''t need to say it back though¡­" I beganughing even more nervously.


    Meanwhile, my brother, the one that provoked this, watched in the sidelines like a mischievous demon that hadpleted his task.


    SPLASH!


    And suddenly, perhaps due to my nervousness, I ended imbuing Mana into my fishing rod, which attracted a big fish!


    "Huh? Something picked up!" I said in surprise.


    "Nice, looks big! Pull it!" Said Harry.


    "Wait, isn''t it a bit too big?!" Mark wondered.


    RUMBLE!


    Suddenly, the entireke surrounding us started to shake rapidly, as arge shadow, of at least four meters wide emerged, and two gigantic eyes nced from the depths. I know that there are massive fresh water fishes out there, but aren''t rivers¡­ not big enough for these guys?!


    "W-Woah, itsing here!" Harry quickly began helping me pull the fishing rod.


    "Wait! No! Let that fish go!" Mark said in desperation.


    But it was a bit toote.


    SPLAAAAASH!


    A massive catfish like fish creature emerged from the water''s depths. It had sharp blue eyes and a¡­ clear blue jewel on its forehead?! Its scales were strong-looking, and its fins seemed to have developed into amphibious limbs.


    "GLUOOOP!"


    The enormous fish began groaning at us as it was dragged out of the water, shaking the entire ce. The jewel on its forehead was shining brightly.


    "W-What the heck is that?! That''s a fish!? Wait, I do remember fishing some massive beasts, but never in a river! Did it infiltered from theke into here?" My brother wondered.


    "Y-Yeah, that''s right!" I nodded, trying to convince him of that.


    Because it was obvious this thing, overflowing with mana, wasn''t an actual normal fish. It was a Monster! Harry seemed overly afraid of it though, as he began running away.


    "I''ll bring dad here!" He said.


    "O-Okay! We''ll hold it off for now!" I nodded.


    "How can we hold this thing off?" Mark wondered.


    "GLUOOOOP!"


    The giant fish wasn''t nning on going back into the water without grabbing a meal. And it looked like we were exactly what he wanted. He immediately started walking towards us, although sloppily.


    "T-That thing''s surely a Fish Monster¡­ Probably E Rank at that!" Said the Great Spirit. "It looks a lot like those Amphibious Catfish monsters from Arcadia¡­ Though this one has a weird blue jewel on its head¡­"


    "GLUOOOH!"


    Suddenly, the Catfish''s mouth began growing bigger, as if it were an air balloon and then, it fired a gigantic stream of water towards us!


    SPLAAAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 437 Fighting The Ruler Of The River!

    -----


    An E Rank Amphibious Catfish emerged in our peaceful River Trip, from all things. And I think it was because of my own damn fault. Without realizing, I ended imbuing Mana into the fishing Rod and brining this mana-hungry, probably recently developed Fish Monster.


    And it unleashed a powerful Water Stream out of its mouth, no less!


    SPLAAAAAASH!


    The enormous impact would hadpletely devastated us if it wasn''t because I summoned a [Wooden Wall] with fouryers now, which managed to withstand the attack, although all fouryers were destroyed at the end.


    Yeah, I was getting a bit tired of my defenses always getting broken, so I will just create multiyered walls made of hardened wood instead, until it can finally work.


    "That was strong, this thing¡­" Mark muttered. "We have to either spook it back into the river or kill it and save it inside your Inventory, yne!"


    "Yeah, I know! It would be better if everyone doesn''t see this thing¡­" I sighed, quickly gathering Mana into my Shovel as I pulled it out of my Inventory. "[Spiritual Attack]!"


    FLAAASH!


    My Shovel gained the power of the Great Spirit''s spiritual energy and my own Mana, suddenly beginning to shine bright green. The light blinded the giant Catfish, giving me enough time to m its head with it!


    BAAAAAM!


    "GLUOOOPH¡­!"


    The Catfish angrily roared, pushing forward, and charging against me after receiving the powerful blow!


    CLAAASH!


    It ended pushing me with all its strength. Although not as powerful as the Great Tusk, its headbutt really hurt, throwing me down into the ground.


    "Good thing I brought this with me¡­ Hey fish, how about I turn you into sashimi?" Mark smiled, imbuing Mana into his knife as mes began to emerge from it. "[Mana sh]!"


    SLAAAAASH!


    A massive, zing sh of mana emerged from his magic knife, reaching the Catfish that was about to give me a bite.


    BOOOOOMMM!!!!


    "GLUOOOP¡­!"


    The giant fish received that explosive hit rather badly, beginning to groan in agony, the wound left seemed rather severe, as he was burned until a delicious grilled fish smell started to linger in the surroundings.


    "[Spirit Call]!"


    While the Fish groaned in pain and directed his gaze at Mark, I was touching the ground around me and then conjuring Spirit Call, connecting my Mana with the Spiritual Veins that had been formed for many generations in this forest.


    "[Earth Spirit Call]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    From the ground, arge mass of mud emerged, as three tiny Earth Spiritsbined together with the mud surrounding the river and forming into a massive golem-like creature, catching the Catfish, and then beginning to asphyxiate it by covering all of its wet body with mud.


    "GLUOOOGGHHH¡­"


    "Meow!" ckie quickly arrived at the scene. He immediately channeled his shadow powers and began to shape them into tentacles, grabbing the fish and wrapping them around it,pletely immobilizing it.


    Despite having eaten a few Hollow Magic Crystals, he was still not the strongest out there, so the most he could do was this, weakening and stopping the monster for us alongside the spirits.


    "Nice one, ckie!" I said happily.


    "Woah, you arrived in time, finally¡­" Mark sighed.


    "Meow!" He seemed to tell us to hurry as well.


    "GLUOOP!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    FLASH!


    The jewel on the catfish''s forehead started glowing with a bright blue light, and then it started shooting down Water Bullets towards us as the Mud Golem.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "Agh, damn it!" I protected the three of us using Wooden Shields, but they were being rapidly destroyed. "Mark, give me your hand!"


    "Eh? Sure!" Mark gave my hand without asking why, as I quickly channeled his magical power to strengthen mine, something the Great Spirit told me could be done between magicians of the same attribute.


    I used [nt Maniption] to manipte the wood I had conjured using [Wooden Wall], shaping it as a gigantic, piercing wooden spear.


    "[Wooden Spear]!"


    FLAAASH!


    A little spirit of Nature suddenly showed up as I conjured the spell, jumping into the spear and imbuing it with powerful spiritual energy.


    FLAAAASH!


    "GLUOOP?!"


    The giant Catfish panicked, as it quickly generated a Barrier made of water, trying to defend from my powerful magical attack!


    SPLAAAASH!


    The barrier was somehow working, holding the Spiritual Wooden Spear even after everything I''ve poured into it!


    "Agh, this damn thing''s so resilient!" I gritted my teeth.


    "Well, we simply have to make another one then!" Mark said, spending thest Mana he had and shaping another Wooden Wall into a spear, sending it straight towards the other I fired.


    CLAAAASH!


    The impact of the one he sent quickly pushed the first one forward, destroying the Water Barrier of the Amphibious Catfish and piercing its body!


    BAAAAMMMM¡­!


    "G-GLUOOHHH¡­"


    The Catfish struggled for a few seconds before itpletely stopped moving. At the same time, the Mud Golem copsed, and the two of us ended there,pletely covered on water and gasping for air.


    "T-That thing could had seriously injured your family if they got closer¡­" Mark sighed.


    "Yeah, thankfully we somehow managed¡­" I sighed in relief.


    I touched the fish''s body, quickly storing it inside of my Inventory and making it disappear. It was just better to leave no evidence. I also threw the mud into the river just in case, and generated a tiny flower to exude a sweet aroma instead of the smell of grilled fish left behind lingering around.


    When my brother and dad came back, there was nothing for them to catch.


    "Huh? There''s nothing here! Where''s the big fish go?" Asked dad.


    "Eh?! But it was right here!" Harry said.


    "Yeah it was here but it escaped. It was a bit too big for us to grab¡­" I sighed.


    "It jumped into the water and disappeared. Sorry." Mark apologized.


    "We''re all covered in water and smell like fish because we tried to grab it though, but it was a bit too strong and heavy¡­" I said.


    "Damn it! That thing was so big we could have appeared on the news!" My brother felt slightly frustrated.


    -----

 Chapter 438 Crafting A Magic Shield

    -----


    Harry was rather impacted by learning the fish ended "escaping".


    "Damn it! That thing was so big we could have appeared on the news!" My brother felt slightly frustrated.


    "Hahaha, there''s a lot of monsters in thesekes and rivers. I''ve seen some TV Shows where they show catfishes the size of like five meters! They have to grab those between three fishermen." Laughed my father. "Maybe that one sneaked into the river by ident. Those things like to sleep in the river''s deeps and only hunt small fish, they don''t attack people."


    "W-Well, what a relief!" I said with a smile. "So anyways, let''s keep trying! Maybe we can fish something decent now."


    "Right! Come on, don''t get all sad." Mark said.


    "Yeah, I guess." Harry sighed.


    After that¡­ incident, we had a more rxed day. We fished a lot of fishes once things calmed down, and we enjoyed them grilled with the family. I also took a dip in the river, mostly leaving behind Charms imbued into the rivers floor so monsters wouldn''t show up. These were "Monster Repellent" Charms, which generate a "disgusting" sensation to monsters when they get closer.


    It feeds on the lingering mana of the surroundings, and also grow stronger by themselves. The Great Spirit said they were the ultimate Charms created by an Ancient Kingdom of Magicians to repel invasions of monsters from dungeons back in Arcadia.


    The River Water was quite refreshing, and the little nervousness left behind by having fought that unweed monster slowly faded away as I left those problems forter. Naturally, the meals I prepared were all lingering with delicious effects, keeping everyone healthy and refreshed after eating them.


    I also prepared some special fish sandwiches using the meat of the catfish for Mark, Rita, and of course me. And I also feed some of the monster fish meat to ckie, and he loved it, licking his whiskers after the big meal and asking for more. Despite having be a strong familiar, he''s still quite the fat cat.


    After what happened yesterday I''ve kept ckie around me some more. It is nice he hunts Hollows on his own, but its better to stay with us and help us out fighting monsters. I had considered making more Familiars, but all other farm animals are too big for that.


    We need something small and nimble, there are no cats in the house, dogs? Well, they''re too big too, and nothing guarantees they would get shadow powers to easily travel and hide. Maybe something like a pet rat, or a hamster. Or maybe even a smart lizard, a snake¡­ or even a spider or something, a small animal that can be controlled using Familiar Magic.


    However, the Great Spirit said it would be too much of a burden to get more than one Familiar until I grew stronger, so she rmended me to let Mark and Rita get their own instead¡­ so we''ll probably go to a pet shop or something to get one.


    Once we were back home, we decided to continue our ns.


    "Tonight we''ll use ckie''s abilities to hide in the shadows and leave Monster and Hollow-repelling Charms in the entire town if possible." I said. "In the way, we might have to hunt any Hollow we find as well."


    "I see, I guess those Charms are really useful, they grow stronger by themselves?" Wondered Mark.


    "Yep, they absorb the surrounding''s mana, as I exined earlier." I nodded. "I''ve made a special paint using my blood, the blood of the Great Tusk, the blood of the Amphibious Catfish, and the Hollow''s Mud to make it, alongside other herbs mixed in."


    "Ugh, I am so jealous you got to fight a monster without me¡­" Rita got slightly angry. "I''ve gotta debut my powers someday!"


    "Yeah, yeah, we''ll do it tonight." I sighed. "Anyways, I''ve given you special Magic Paper I created, you just put it on the surface we''ll add the charm and then put some of the Magic Pain on top with the paintbrush. And done!"


    "Is the charm invisible to normal people?" Mark wondered curiously.


    "Should be!" I nodded. "So anyways, let''s get to it!"


    "Alright, Hollows, wait for me!" Rita was pumped up for hunting more Hollows, mostly wanting to use her magic.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "A-Ah, right, before that, wait a bit." I said, taking out a custom shield I had created just half an hour ago.


    "Wait, what''s that big shield over there?" Wondered Rita.


    "It is a custom magic shield! I made it using monster materials from this world and Arcadia." I smiled. "I made it mixing the big scales of the Amphibious Catfish, using the Great Tusk Fur and Bones, and also using Magic Crystals from Arcadia, coupled with Iron Ingots from there too!"


    "Ingots?! How did you build that thing without a furnace then?" Rita was even more shocked.


    "Hahaha, I used the very convenient [Synthesis] Spell that the Great Spirit imbued into my magic circle, and fused it with the [Pathway] power. Lady Gaia was nice enough to let me unify everything into this shield. However, I still have to "awaken" it." I said, taking out a D Rank Potential Cube and then imbuing it into this shield.


    FLAAAASH!


    And then I once more heard that mysterious voice¡­


    [Potential Cube (D Rank)] has been utilized on [Roughly Made Monster Shield (No Rank)]!]


    [The [Roughly Made Monster Shield (No Rank)] has evolved into a D Rank Magic Shield!]


    [It has gained the Potential Abilities [RES +17% (D)] and [Elemental Shield (D)]!]


    "Nice, it gained two great potential abilities! And its overall design changed, bing even more prettier." I smiled, caressing my precious shield.


    "What Potentials does it has?" Mark wondered. "It looks strong¡­"


    "REST +17% and Elemental Shield! Should be good enough to resist monster attacks now, right?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, it will be pretty useful¡­." Rita said. "You didn''t made some for us, didn''t you?"


    "T-There weren''t enough materials¡­" I sighed. "But we can share it!"


    "Well, if we find any other non-Hollow monster, we can craft something out of themter." Mark said.


    "Now let''s go then!" I said. "ckie, use [Shadow Mirage] on all three of us!"


    "Meow!"


    FLAAASH!


    Hidden within the shadows, we quickly started exploring the town at night, it was awfully silent. However, I immediately sensed something strong within the center of the town, as we left behind Charms in the houses and streets¡­


    -----

 Chapter 439 Hollow Legion

    -----


    This small town is always rather peaceful, and so silent at night it feels almost creepy. This creepiness intensified even more after arriving here and sensing the presence of Hollows nearby. We sneaked around using the magic that ckie conjured over us, and slowly made our ways into the origin of this presence.


    Hollows made a particrly annoying presence; their bodies are made up of corrupted mana and negative energy exuded from people''s everyday lives. ording to the Great Spirit, people let out every day a tiny amount of "Negative Energy" which is the concentrated essence of our life force, whiches out naturally due to stress, exhaustion, and more.


    Once this energy gathers in a certain point, merging that of many people at the same time, a Hollow is made, and they can grow stronger by absorbing more of this or by absorbing Mana, which will help them evolve even quickly.


    They were extremely rare, the Great Spirit said that before the "First Contact" there weren''t more than twenty in the whole city, and they often dissipated into thin air naturally or were hunted by¡­ mysterious supernatural people.


    But now that there''s Mana everywhere, and its quantities will only continue to intensify, Hollows are being born faster, much faster than before. Due to being made of negative energy and corrupted mana, they generate a very strong and nasty smell that only people with Mana can detect though.


    "There''s a few of them, this smell is way too strong." Mark pointed out.


    "We better be careful." I nodded, sneaking closer to a small za in the town, where there were still some people around.


    "Wait, what''s going on over there?" Rita pointed out.


    "OOOOOHHHH¡­"


    Arge hollow was near a young woman drinking in the za, she seemed lost and slightly drunk, and the Hollow was behind her, slowly absorbing the negative energying from her.


    "Hah¡­ Life fucking sucks¡­ I am so tired of being indebted¡­ I want to die¡­" The girl seemed rather sad.


    "Suffering¡­ Oooohhh¡­"


    The muddy tentacles of the Hollow slowly began sneaking around the woman, and then reaching her body, and touching it. They started to wrap around her slowly, she was too drunk to notice and then¡­


    "Hm?"


    When she finally noticed, she looked behind her.


    And although she couldn''t truly see the Hollow, its distorting face generated a shadow in the night, so big and terrifying it terrified her.


    "W-Wha¡­? G-GHOST?! UWAAAAH!"


    She quickly tried to run away but the Hollow began dragging her towards its enormous jaws. Was this thing trying to eat her?! But I thought hollows left normal people alone!


    "HELP! HELP MEEEEE! SOMEONE! S-SOMETHING''S DRAGGING MY LEEEEEGG¡­! AAAAAGHHH!"


    I can''t stand here looking at this! I quickly began running into the scene, Mark and Rita were a bit too slow but they quickly followed me from behind. I brought out my Shovel and my Shield and began calling the Hollow''s attention by hitting the shield with the shovel and generating a sound.


    "HEY! Over here!" I said, quickly emanating some mana from my hand.


    "M-MAANAAAAAA!" The Hollow quickly let go of the girl, as she suddenly began running away without even giving us a nce.


    "We''ve got his attention, that''s for sure! But what with this abnormally big size?!" Mark asked.


    "T-That''s not certainly a normal one, isn''t it?" Rita asked. "I haven''t fought one yet so I don''t really know but are they supposed to be like six meters tall?!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "That''s not a normal Hollow!" The Great Spirit said. "This is probably an amalgamation of many Hollows mixed together! I-It usually happens very rarely, but there''s some sort of strange power inside of it that forcefully merged several Hollows into one¡­ It is probably as strong as a D Rank monster, a Hollow Legion!"


    "A-A D Rank Monster already?!" I asked in surprise. "We aren''t possibly ready for this!"


    "Yes you are! Just think as it as a bunch of F Rank Monsters stuck together and it should be fine! It is pretty big and slow, so take advantage of that!" The Great Spirit said. "Use your [Spirit Eyes] for heaven''s sake!"


    "GRUOOOOHHHH! MANAAAAAAA!"


    The enormous mass of ck mud slowly began approaching, albeit its muddy tentacles were way faster than the rest of its body quickly aiming at us!


    BAAAM! BAAAM!


    They began hitting the ground as they failed to hit us. I swung my shovel furiously, activating the weapon''s [Explosive Blow] Ability and generating explosions of spiritual energy and mana around the tentacles, blowing them into pieces!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!


    "Your weapon''s ability is way too OP! Not fair! Uwaah!" Rita cried, running away from many tentacles at the same time, and shooting Mana Bullets charged with her Dark Magic at them. "Uggh, this better fucking works! [Darkness Bullets]!"


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    The bullets that came out were smaller, but grewrger the more they reached their target, in just four bullets, Rita filled several tentacles with gigantic holes all over them, making them explode into pieces over the floor.


    "How about some inmmable, essential oils?" Mark wondered, smartly using his Nature Magic to turn his blood into an inmmable nt oil and spraying it over the tentacles, and then imbuing mes into his knife and swinging it furiously.


    SLAAAASH!


    The sh of mes quickly reacted with the oil, generating a zing explosion!


    BOOOOOOOMMMM!


    Not only that helped him save Mana, but it used both of his attributes pretty well, amazingly done!


    And about me? The Great Spirit said I had to use my [Spirit Eyes]. She probably meant the [Spiritual Gaze] Spell I have!


    "[Spiritual Gaze]!"


    FLASH!


    My eyes shone brightly, for a moment it felt like I couldn''t see anything due to my own light, but I quickly realized this spell''s amazing ability.


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    I was able to see strange red spots moving around the Hollow''s main body as it slowly moved towards us. Those red spots were not just for show, it seemed to be the areas that connected the many Hollows stuck together.


    If I can hit them really hard, they''re sure to blow up one by one and eventually kill the Hollow Legion. I guess that''s why she told me to use them!


    -----

 Chapter 440 The Power Of A Blessed Shield

    -----


    "Cover you? What are you nning, to rush head-on or something- Agh! She''s actually doing it!" Rita panicked, quickly recharging her gun with more Magic Bullets, and firing them at the tentaclesing towards me.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    SPLAT! SPLAT! SPLAT!


    The tentacles exploded into pieces one after the other, her ability tobine her explosive dark magic spell with the bullet guns made for a deadlybination! Giving her magic was certainly the right call.


    "Alright, we''ll keep the tentacles at bay!" Said Mark, without even hesitating, he pushed forward and began slicing the tentacles using his fire-covered knife mercilessly. His movements were still rather clunky, but he was getting the hang of it very quickly.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "Meow!"


    Of course, ckie, our fourth member wasn''t just sitting idly anymore. He followed me very closely from behind, stopping any tentacle from drawing closer using his own Shadow Tentacles or even conjuring temporary Shadow Shields around me. I''ll make sure to reward him with a tasty treatter.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    I kept running as I also blocked the tentacles using my brand new shield, it possessed a great defensive ability after having been made of different monsters, and even Gaia gave it her blessings as I utilized [Pathway] to connect to her powers momentarily to construct it.


    "GRUOOOOHHHHH! S-SO HUNGRYYYYYY!"


    The multiple heads of the Hollow Legion continued distorting monstrously, as I suddenly felt a phantasmal, dark power emerging from within him! Did he realized I was going for his weak spots already?!


    FLUOOOSH!


    Arge phantasmal power emerged from the inside of the Hollow''s mouth, as ghostly hands and faces emerged one after the other¡­ this was certainly not the normal power of a Hollow!


    "Shit, that thing''s has been blessed by the power of Phantasmos?!" The Great Spirit realized it. "yne, defend!!!"


    "Got it!"


    I quickly imbued Mana into my shield stopping midway through.


    "[Elemental Shield]!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    My shield began shining brightly, with fiery red and blue colors, and generated a barrier of multiple colors, resembling a rainbow, around my body!


    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    The phantasmal attack hit the Elemental Barrier and immediately started to dissolve apart.


    "T-The power of Life¡­!"


    "It reeks so much¡­!"


    "Pain, agony!"


    "I-I am being purified?!"


    The monstrous ghosts and phantoms screamed in agony, as they started to dissolve one after the other! I see because this shield was made by Gaia¡­


    [The [Roughly Made Monster Shield (D Rank Magic Shield)] Hidden Trait [Life''s Shield] has been activated.]


    [The power of [Pathway] is resonating with your shield.]


    That voice again!


    Well, thanks for the rifications! Gaia probably left this gift for me while finishing the shield, and [Pathways] reacted to this and activated such Hidden Trait, amazing.


    "I-IT HURTS?! GRUOOHHHH¡­!"


    The Hollow Legion realized the pain was spreading around its body, as I utilized this moment to attack, I leaped forward, swinging my shovel at the red spots I could see through [Spiritual Gaze]!


    CLASH!


    "GRAAHHH¡­!"


    BOOOM!


    I hit one red spot and immediately, a part of the entire mass of the Hollow Legion exploded and disappeared, only leaving a Hollow Crystal behind.


    "Again!"


    CLAAASH!


    "GRYYAAAH!"


    BOOOM!


    "And again and again!!!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    While defending myself using my shield and receiving the support of my friends from behind to handle the Hollow''s deadly tentacle attacks, I continued hitting the Hollow Legion red spots constantly, overing myself on its ck mud!


    "Please, just rest!" I roared, as I pointed my shovel at the Hollow Legion''sst red spot, piercing through it and then utilizing [Explosive Blow] on it!


    FLAAAASH!


    A burst of powerful mana and spiritual essence began entering the entire Hollow''s body, inting it like a balloon as it screamed in agony.


    "GRUUUAAAAAAGGGGGHHHH¡­.!"


    BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!


    The Hollow Legion couldn''t take it anymore, and it quickly exploded into countless pieces, leaving arge purple colored crystal behind too.


    Silence and stillness finally took over our surroundings. We were¡­ somehow able to win against such a formidable foe. I guess it is all thanks to proper preparation!


    If we fought this thing without having awakened Mark or Rita, it would had been impossible, even less without this shield or their new magic weapons.


    Thanks a lot for this gift as well, Gaia!


    [The Divinity [All Mother of Life and Souls] smiles at your aplishment.]


    Huh? The voice again?


    It can even tell me how Gaia feels?


    Wait, could this voice¡­ be an extension of [Pathway] somehow?


    Well, I better concentrate on the present and not overthink things for now.


    "W-We did it?!" Mark asked, in the floor,pletely exhausted.


    "I-I think so¡­ yne, you''re all covered in the mud!" Rita beganughing.


    "Ahahaha¡­" I sighed, quickly beginning to store everything. "Phew¡­ that was something else. I feel like sleeping for a week now¡­"


    "No sleeping! We''ve got ourselves a nice loot of materials! Seven E Rank Magic Crystals and a big D Rank Magic Crystal from this single Hollow. With this you could grow pretty strong, but you need to hunt more! Are you nning on leaving these weird Hollows wandering around the town?" Te Great Spirit reprimanded me.


    "R-Right, I can feel a few more wandering here and there, and we''ve only covered half the town with Charms¡­ We''ve gotta hurry before morninges." I said with a nod. "Everyone, let''s go!"


    "Hahhh¡­ I am about to die, my entire body hurts like hell!" Ritained, over the ground.


    "I-I can''t move¡­" Mark cried.


    "Eh?" I wondered.


    "Agh, they''ve ran out of mana and they''re experiencing Mana Exhaustion. Give them some lemonade and lemon pie before departing." Said the Great Spirit. "Don''t waste MP Potions though!"


    "Geez you''re so stingy." I sighed. "Here."


    I still ended giving the two MP Potions for better recovery.


    "Ahhh¡­ Phew, alright, let''s get going." Mark quickly stood up.


    "Let me¡­ stay here for a few more minutes¡­" Rita sighed.


    "Rita just stand up¡­" I facepalmed.


    And then¡­!


    "Hey! Who''s there?!"


    "Did someone heard gunshots just now?!"


    "There''s people in the za! Is something happening?!"


    Suddenly, tons of people living around began gathering around, the cops might be here at any moment at this rate. We have to get out of here as soon as possible!


    "Agh! ckie, quickly, bring us out of here!"


    "Meow!"


    ckie ate a Hollow Crystal as a snack to recover MP and using his Shadow Sneak, he brought us out of the za.


    Like that, we spent the rest of the night hunting, cing charms, and escaping from people''s eyes. Ultimately, we in 14 more Hollows, mostly F Rank, and a few E Rank ones.


    Although everything ended fine, I could feel this Phantasmal Presence drawing closer.


    Phantasmos might be here faster than we imagined¡­ we need to hurry and grow stronger while we can.


    Once we were finally in the barn with the cows and the horses, it was finally time to use our spoils for what we truly wanted, to grow stronger.


    "Alright, seems like you guys have naturally developed a higher Maximum Mana quantity while fighting since your awakening." I said with a nod, as I used [Spiritual Gaze] to see through their Mana Veins and their Magic Circles, noticing the increase in Mana Density and Runes inside their Magic Circles. "Now the next step is to grow even stronger using our current spoils."


    -----

 Chapter 441 Growing Stronger

    -----


    "So how do we exactly grow stronger using these items anyways?" Asked Rita. "I do know we can increase our maximum Mana by overusing it and letting it regenerate, and also we can strengthen our bodies by letting Mana flow freely around our body for a long while¡­ But how do we exactly improve our magical power to reach the next Tiers and so on?"


    "Wow Rita, I can''t believe you said all of that in a row, I am quite proud of you." I felt moved.


    "W-What''s wrong with me getting a bit more serious?!" Rita felt slightly offended. "Well are you exining or what?"


    "I am tired of exining stuff so yne, you exin them." The Great Spirit sighed.


    "Yeah, yeah~" I smiled. "So anyways, you know how our Magic Circles have Runes And Circles, right? Depending in the number of circles within your Magic Circle, your Tiers will improve, from one to two, and from two to three, four, five, and so on..."


    As I exined, Mark and Rita remained in silence listening as if they were my students.


    "So anyways, how do we get into that? Well, through forging of Runes! Our Magic Circles need a certain amount of Runes to increase their Rank and then reach the next one. Each Tier or "Circle" has ten phases, each one made out of a certain amount of Runes. So if we want to reach Tier 2, we''ll need to first get through ten different Ranks."


    "I see, it is like earning EXP and Leveling I suppose." Mark quickly tranted it into game-like terms


    "Yeah I guess that works." I nodded.


    "Hmm, well, can you know how many runes do we have?" Rita wondered.


    "Close your eyes and concentrate, as you feel your own mana inside of your heart and the magic circle, you can see how many runes you have. To reach Tier 1 Rank 2, we need 200 Runes." I exined.


    Both of them did as I exined them and were quickly capable of urately telling how many Runs they had and in which Tier and Rank they were.


    "It''s true¡­ I somehow can tell." Mark said. "I currently have around 80 Runes, 40 are Fire Runes and 40 are Nature Runes. Did the Great Spirit forge these?"


    "Yep! And each Rune is not just that, they alsopose the spells engraved in your magic circles. So while you grow stronger, you will naturally improve your magic spells as well, or get brand new ones too." I said. "For example I have one hundred Spirit Runes, these are special Runes whichpose every element each. I was able to get this because of my strong connection with my Arcadia''s Avatar, with this, I can conjure tons of Nature and Spirit Magic Spells!"


    "Yeah you''re already cheating the game and this isn''t even a game¡­" Rita sighed. "I also have 80 Runes and they''re all Darkness/Shadows."


    "Interesting, is it possible to get more elements by engraving new runes of other elements?" Asked Mark.


    "Yeah its possible." The Great Spirit said. "But I don''t rmend it if that was so easy Elemental Affinities wouldn''t even matter, right? You won''t receive the best effect and it will be overall pretty weak, better to specialize and create many spells for your single element instead of trying to use everything."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I guess that''s for the better for now." Mark agreed.


    "Alright! So anyways, how do we exactly forge runes, and how do we use these crystals for that?" Asked Rita.


    "Well, this is a special magic circle that uses materials, which will grant us an incredible quantity of Mana, enough for us to forge more Runes very quickly. You''re supposed to do this over time slowly, but nobody''s going to do that, right?" I said. "Drinking MP Potions works too but the problem is that your belly''s eventually going to get full with two of them, and that can barely do much."


    "Also, these magic circles specialize on Rune Forging, so they''re extra special and better than anything anybody could ever offer you in this world." The Great Spirit said with a cocky smirk. "Anyways, let''s not waste any more time already!"


    Like that, we quickly began creating the magic circles using the many materials we had. We used a specialized liquid made out of Hollow Mud, the dust of one of their Hollow Crystals, Monster Blood, and my own Blood Sap for extra magical prowess, and used them to paint the new magic circles.


    After a few minutes, we were ready, each node had purified hollow crystals as well as monster cores which we had saved. Once it was activated, all three of us began utilizing our magic circles. The biggest Hollow Crystal was from the D Rank Hollow Legion, which was connected to all three magic circles and had insane amounts of Mana inside.


    FLUOOOOSH!


    "I can feel so much Mana flowing into my body, this is insane!" Mark was surprised.


    "With this much I am already beginning to forge runes automatically¡­!" Rita felt amazed.


    "Don''t make a ruckus! Let''s concentrate and do this as quickly and efficiently as possible, let''s not waste a single drop of this Mana!" I said.


    We spent the next three hours, the total duration of the magic circles, forging runes across our magic circles. The sensation was rather interesting, it was a bit¡­ electrifying, and fuzzy as well. By closing my eyes, I could see the Mana concentrating and turning into new Runes.


    With the Spiritual Energy of the Great Spirit helping me, I made each Rune into a Spirit Rune instead, and slowly yet steadily, I ended making hundreds of them, one by one, emerging like sparks of light across my magic circle, like stars in the middle of the night sky.


    FLASH! FLASH! FLAAASH!


    Once we were finished, our Mana capacity had increased way more, and we felt our magic spells were also stronger, magical auras began overflowing from our bodies, representing our elements.


    "Well done! What you''ve awakened right now are called [Elemental Auras] and they begin emerging naturally once you hit Tier 1 Rank 5! We''re already more than halfway through our current goal!" The Great Spirit celebrated.


    Currently, I had a bit over 500 Spiritual Runes, and the changes were as clear as water, as I could see countless tiny spirits flying all around us!


    -----

 Chapter 442 New Spells And Strategies

    -----


    Not only I had improved to Tier 1 Rank 5 in a sh, but I had a total of a bit over 500 Spiritual Runes, the power of these Runes were so strong it made it so spirits from our surroundings started swarming me, mostly curiously. They were way smaller and weaker than Arcadia''s spirits, but as the days went by, I noticed more and more spirits appearing everywhere.


    Maybe as the world slowly absorbs and gets used to Mana, more Spirits are naturally born, and, as an effect of their existence, magical powers, effects, creatures, and more also are strengthened. It could be said that its something simr to the past of Earth when algaepletely changed the''s atmosphere by filling it with Oxygen.


    So the more days that go by, the more spirits there will be to help me out. The first day I got my magic I could barely feel any spirit, but today there were a decent amount of them, enough to help me conjure a mud golem to fight the fish, and even some others to strengthen my Elemental Shield¡­


    Mark and Rita had also be stronger, both also now had a bit over 500 of their umted Runes. The Great Spirit made sure they could also get some Spiritual Runes in between by modifying the magic circles, although they don''t have as many as I have, they should have at least 150 of them by now, enough to awaken more of their spiritual powers.


    As of my new Spells? I managed to evolve the [Spirit Call] Spell that randomly summons Elemental Spirits around me to their specific, stronger versions such as [Fire Spirit Call], [Wind Spirit Call], and [Earth Spirit Call]!


    Also a big chunk of my Spirit Runes were spent to create the [Spirit Fusion] Spell as well, one of the strongest so far! It is not as strong as the Skill in Arcadia, but it should be able to do simr things, although to a more reduced level of power, depending in my own maximum Mana.


    However, that''s not all, I also got myself [Spirit Infusion] right away, and a few other low level nature spells that''ll evolve over time such as [Seed Creation], [Wooden Barrier], and [Wooden Spear], thest one doesn''t actually exist as a spell in Arcadia for some reason.


    But the best effect of having so many Runes were the rxing feeling of having been healed of all exhaustion¡­ ..


    "I feel so much Mana and Spiritual Energy flowing¡­ Ahh, this is so rxing. Do we even need to sleep at this point?" I wondered. "Even when we barely sleep, we always feel energetic and good."


    "Mana has that effect on your body, it makes it very resilient. The [Mana Breathing Technique] specializes on healing the body as well as strengthening, this also includes mental exhaustion in the head. Though sleeping is still rmended to settle things down correctly! So for now, all of you should go take a nap." The Great Spirit said. "Tomorrow after your normie activities, we''ll be hunting for thest time."


    "Thest time?" Asked Rita. "But we''ve gotta grind some more! Agh, also we need to go back to Arcadia soon!"


    "That''s why I am saying that it will be ourst hunt before the big event begins." The Great Spirit sighed. "Phantasmos is drawing closer. Until we get rid of him and we get this immediate danger out of our path, we can''t really go back to Arcadia willy-nilly! That''s my home so of course I want to go there and save that world, the forces of the Demon King of Death must be drawing closer as we speak too¡­"


    "Phantasmos, now that my Mana has amplified, yeah, I can feel a deadly, annoying presence drawing closer¡­ So it''s true, he really knows about the identity behind the World Tree as yne and wants her dead." Sighed Mark. "I won''t let that happen. I''ll use this power to burn him to a crisp."


    "That''s the spirit! Ooh, I like that bad boy vibe on you!" Giggled the Great Spirit.


    "Bad boy¡­?" Mark felt confused.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hahaha, just ignore her." I sighed. "Anyways, probably past tomorrow, he''ll arrive. And if our spection is true, he''lle with tons of Hollows apanying him. Thankfully we''ve put Charms everywhere we could around town, so they won''t be able to easily infiltrate inside the town¡­"


    "Though this also means we''ll find a lot of them in the outskirts, so when we go hunting, we might find dozens of them grouped up." The Great Spirit said. "This boost you got now wille in handy for your survival! Also, make sure to get yourselves more equipment. We couldn''t get ourselves into monster materials this night, but you should be able to make decent stuff using low grade materials inside of your inventory."


    "Yeah, and now that I have Spirit Fusion and Spirit Infusion, we can make magic weapons, armors, and shields much stronger than before!" I said with a smile.


    "Oooh! I wonder if we could craft things?" Mark wondered. "I want to make some totems to ready my Spirit Magic as well."


    "Just carve some wood for that." Said Rita while shrugging. "Hey, how about we put a Potential Cue in Mark''s car instead?"


    Suddenly, both Mark and I stared at Rita in shock.


    How did we never had that idea before?!


    "Y-You''re right! If we can use those in just anything that is an object then¡­ A magic car could be possible!" Said Mark.


    "Right! Rita you''re a genius!" I said with a smile.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know." Rita smiled proudly. "Though, I kind of want to go take a nap for now, so let''s leave that for tomorrow."


    "Right, let''s go then." I nodded.


    Like that, we quickly returned to our rooms to rest until the next morning. I also had many ns of my own using the newly acquired spells, heh.


    Oh, by the way, after munching on the big D Rank Hollow Crystal when we weren''t looking at, ckie ended bing a Tier 1 Rank 4 Magic Beast, or in rank terms, he became E+ Rank.


    -----

 Chapter 443 The Approaching Threat & The Three Agents

    -----


    After days of traveling across the skies of Canada and polluting everywhere hended with his Corrupted Miasma and his Phantasmal Essence, Phantasmos, the Phantom General of the Demon King of Death, which had infiltrated inside of Earth for the sake of destroying the World Tree''s original body, was now closer to his goal than ever before.


    "I can feel her presence, that wretched scent of pure and divine life and nature¡­ Soon, soon!"


    Phantasmos had already covered most of the path towards his target, and he couldn''t help but smile. His entire body had undergone several changes as he absorbed Mana and Hollows, and of course, the souls of countless living beings he had killed on his way here.


    "Hmph, it seems that normal monsters are beginning to appear around these areas where humans are lessmon as well¡­" Phantasmos said. "Well, you all may join our endeavors, just as the many others behind us."


    He swung his phantasmal hands, as swarms of Infected Hollows and Undead Animals he had killed and transformed began attacking wild monsters, devouring their flesh and then swiftly turning them into stronger Undead.


    It was quite obvious that the power of the Death Generals serving the Demon King of Death would be close to necromancy after all¡­


    As Phantasmos drew closer to his destination, three figures kept chasing him from another side of the countryside, going through the harsh environment of the mountains to not be easily detected by his powerful magic.


    "I-I can''t believe what I am seeing with my eyes¡­" One of the three spoke. A girl with pale as snow skin and sharp, red eyes, alongside blonde hair made into twin tails. Her eyes were shining brightly and granting her the ability to see long distances.


    "What are you seeing, Rose?" Wondered one of the two males of the trio of special forces sent to deal with the Hollows, a young and tall man with average looks, brown hair and ck eyes.


    The young woman looked back at her team, her face distorting with a lot of disgust.


    "That thing has risen a whole army of Undead¡­" She sighed. "That is certainly bad news. We better ask for part time payment at this point. I am not going to nasty my clothes if I''m not paid enough."


    "Undead?!" The second man in the team wondered. Unlike the other, he was Asian-looking, and one of his eyes was red-colored. "But that would only mean that a Yokai capable of summoning undead would emerge! Why did it appear out of nowhere? Don''t they usually show up when there''s a special event within the Underworld?"


    "Yokai? Josuke we''re not in Japan, we don''t call them like that here, just a Specter is fine. Sheesh." Sighed the brown-haired man.


    "I''m not from Japan, my family is from America!" Josuke got angrier as he heard hispanion make a rather harsh remark. "Do you want me to beat some sense in your thick Canadian skull?"


    "Hoh? Wanna go bastard?" Asked the brown-haired man.


    "Josuke, Albert, stop being so in love with one another for five seconds and listen! Whatever that thing is, it is surely AT LEAST, a C Rank Specter, it has the capacity of summoning more monsters as well! And it might arrive at his destination in a day or two¡­ We need to prepare a barricade and stop him before hepletely wipes out that town¡­" The girl sighed. Her eyes suddenly turned back to blue color.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Is it even worth the effort? It is just a small town." Sighed Albert. "I feel like the money won''t make for all our troubles, and we might even die. Imagine us dying and then turning into that dan ghost''s ves¡­"


    "It''s not like we even need you." Josuke said. "I can burn them all into a crisp."


    "I don''t think that''ll work outpletely, Josuke." Sighed Rose. "Let''s concentrate on the mission for now. It has been a long while since I confronted a Necromancer, thest time was when I killed a crazed Vampire back in Ennd that was turning people into Ghouls, tough guy, but still died to the Sunlight Cross."


    "You brought it with you?" Sighed Albert. "I am surprised you''re even allowed to go around with that thing, seeing you''re a Dhampir and all¡­"


    "I was raised by the Vatican specifically to kill Undead and Vampires, do you think they would let a nobody like you handle it around then?" Sighed Rose.


    "You damn old hag¡­" Albert gritted his teeth. "Alright, let''s go then, we''re wasting too much time here. We shouldnd on the town earlier today to set everything up. Though, I fear we won''t be able to keep everything a secret anymore."


    "The boss knows we can''t, this is probably why he said we should do everything we can to stop them, no matter what." Josuke pointed out. "And¡­ have none of you felt it? The three masses of Mana that have suddenly grown so powerful even I am surprised back in that town?"


    "I thought they were some wild monster, now that they''re showing up so frequently¡­ But it is not?" Albert wondered.


    "I felt them the most out of you two." Sighed Rose. "The presences of three powerful magicians, who seem to only be growing stronger. Depending on the situation, we might be forced to either kill them or¡­ well, receive their help, it all depends if they want to cooperate."


    "There hasn''t been a register of an agent or anybody within the Ancient Bloodlines living there either¡­" Albert sighed. "Do you think¡­ That they could be Awakeners?"


    "No, Awakeners are not this powerful, these three just gopletely beyond a normal Awakener¡­" Rose said. "I hope they can help us instead of fighting us¡­"


    "In the supernatural world that''s a hard bet to win." Josukeughed. "But we might see, the world''s changing so much already¡­ Things are only going to get crazier. [Phoenix Flight]"


    FLAAAASH!


    Josuke quickly grabbed the other two with his arms as mes emerged out of his back and shaped as wings, flying into the skies at an incredible speed.


    -----

 Chapter 444 Visiting The Towns Harvest Festival

    -----


    "You''re currently at around¡­ 700 MP! Not bad at all! Let''s do our best to get to 800 tonight." The Great Spirit analyzed my Mana Capacity while we drove into the town''s za.


    Today we decided to spend the day in the za, as there are a lot of festivities, there''s an event in here that the people of this small town created named "Harvest Festival" where we celebrate the good harvest of the farmers around here.


    To rx and have a good time with my family, and to find good veggies and fruits for my special project, we decided to visit the Harvest Festival, which was now already open in the za.


    ¡­The people we found in the zast night might had gone there to begin preparations for today''s activities, thankfully they didn''t see our faces.


    "We''re here everyone, let''s have fun. You''re free to wander, buy, or whatever. We can catch up at the other side of the za where the food stalls are located." Said my father, as everyone seemed excited to explore the ce, especially the kids.


    "Mom, we''ll be going with Anna and Elisa to go see the rabbits." Elena said, as she and her friends immediately disappeared from my sight¡­


    "The rabbits?" Mark wondered.


    "Well there are animal exhibitions as well, mostly a lot of farm animals. They''re selling them as pets too. There''s an area filled with rabbits, chickens, guinea pigs, and so on." I said. "The kids love that ce and they''re allowed to pet and y with the animals."


    "Oooh, I see." Rita nodded. "Hey what if we go there to find some familiars?"


    "I guess we could get ourselves some familiars that way, although I can help but find it weird." I sighed.


    "Yeah it still a bit weird to just buy a little animal to make it into our familiars¡­" Mark sighed.


    "Well while you two question if its right or wrong, I''m gonna get myself a rabbit or something." Rita said, quickly rushing to see the animals as well.


    "She should be able to be alright on her own, I believe." I said. "How about we go check some ingredients for my project?"


    "Project?" Wondered Mark.


    "Yep, with the Great Spirit we are beginning to n out an "army" and we need a lot of ingredients. Of course, we''ll use those from Arcadia too but if we use the ones from this world as well, it will surely be better as well." I said with a smile.


    "An army¡­ Wait, I see¡­" Mark began rubbing his chin. Whenever he got into his "deep thinking" process he would always make this pose, he was so cute. "Then it wouldplement well with what I am preparing."


    "What you''re preparing?" I wondered.


    "I barely slept because I spent the rest of the night building totems using my Nature Magic. It was a bit hard but it is possible to shape the living trees around the town as totems, and I''ve been doing that while also making some personal totems for me. Can you save them inside your inventory once we get back?" Wondered Mark. "So we can use them whenever we need to."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I see¡­ Your powers are really useful. Totem Carving and Beast Spirit Magic, right?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, I''ve managed to get myself those spells in specific, they go the best with my current abilities." Mark analyzed. "If we can manage in time, we could probably build a barricade of totems in the living trees."


    "Interesting, but won''t we need insane Mana to activate itpletely?" I wondered.


    "Yeah¡­ It won''t be perfect, but we just recently bought a few hundred more HP and MP Potions from the in-game Market, right? I think that should do." Mark said.


    "Though pulling them out exhausts my Mana, I can still recover it by drinking an MP Potion, I guess we''ve discovered a rather broken loop! Although it only works until my belly can resist¡­" I sighed.


    "Yeah, but even then, we can transfer you our own Mana, no?" Mark said.


    "R-Right! I didn''t thought about that." I said, thinking some more. "I should get done a staff that can harbor Mana as well to expand my Mana Capacity, and probably enchant some rings and essories we can wear by a ton."


    "Yeah, items made by you using both materials from Arcadia and Earth are the best at that." Mark said. "D Rank Potential Cubes are also not that expensive in the market either, so we could get more easily."


    "Yep! There''s a lot to do once we get back home, but for now let''s concentrate on what we came for." I said. "Oh, also, you should check the woods they sell here, some are from special trees that might channel your totem powers better."


    "Right, thanks for reminding me." Mark smiled. "Hah, though it is getting pretty hot in here, how about an ice cream to enjoy the trip?"


    "If you invite!" I giggled.


    Like that, we enjoyed ice cream while we bought tons of stuff through the entire market. I utilized the help of the Great Spirit that flew around looking at the veggies and fruits with interest, checking which ones could harbor a lot of Mana and which ones were the best out there.


    We also bought tons ofpost, which was the most needed ingredient for my n. It seems Mark ns will easily converge with my own which might expand the whole scale of our operation.


    While we were doing everything to maintain efficiency, I constantly created special "Spirit Seeds" by fusing both the Seeds from Arcadia with the ones we bought from this world and imbuing them with Spirits through Spirit Infusion andbining everything with [Pathway] and Spirit Fusion.


    These seeds were super special, and weren''t as powerful as the Spiritual Buds of my Avatar in Arcadia, but they''ll surely work simrly, and I''ve made over a hundred already, hehehe.


    We''ll do everything we can to protect our town. Phantasmos, don''t ever think you''ll be the only one with an army.


    -----

 Chapter 445 Rita Gets Herself A Little Familiar

    -----


    After purchasing everything we needed, we found Rita and the rest of my family enjoying some roasted meat skewers in the food stalls area. We quickly decided to join them and enjoy the food as well.


    "Hey, look what I got myself!" Rita showed her new pet, which was now sitting inside a small cage. It was not what we expected, as it was a tiny, white colored rat.


    "Chuu, chuuu¡­" The Rat seemed slightly stressed, and was making a very loud sound while sniffing his cage.


    "You got yourself a tiny white rat! So cute¡­ But it is so afraid." I sighed.


    "Hmm, will it obey you once you turn it into a familiar?" Wondered Mark.


    "As long as the familiar contract is made it should be possible! Of course the rat has to agree to that." The Great Spirit exined.


    "Meow¡­" ckie quickly showed up in my shadows, giving a nce filled with appetite to the tiny rat Rita bought.


    "N-No! He''s your new friend, not food, ckie! I order you to never eat it." I told the ck cat.


    "Mereoow¡­" ckie gave an annoyed meow before diving into the shadows again.


    "Well, we can get to do that once we get back home for now." I sighed. "Have none of you seen any hollows?"


    "Nope, they have not showed up at all." Rita said.


    "Seems like the Charms we put everywhere are doing a great work." Sighed Mark in relief.


    "Good, because I can feel a ton of them outside the vige, they''re beginning to pile up by the dozens." I sighed.


    "Ah, yeah there''s a lot of dark smokeing from far away¡­" Mark sighed, pointing at the distance.


    Hollows were only visible to people that could wield magic, and they emanated a ck smoke when they stayed in a ce for a while. ording to the Great Spirit, this ck Smoke would eventuallynd somewhere else and create even more Hollows, so it is dangerous to keep them in a single ce for too long and its better to y them before that.


    "Hey sis, what are you doing there? Come! There''s seafood skewers here! Oh, they''re selling homemade ice cream too!" Mary called for me with her two little daughters.


    "Auntie, ice cream¡­" Little Cami offered me her own ice cream, which was half-melted and already licked all over.


    "Sure, I''ming! Cami thank you for the ice cream but don''t you worry, you can eat it all by yourself." I gave her a head pat, as she guided me with her sister Tereza to Mary.


    At the end, we were forced to stop our chat about magic and stuff and just enjoy the day and the trip as well. Today we didn''t had any ns on cooking back home, so we began trying out every single thing we found around the food stalls. Rita and Mark had a good time, and I saw my daughter giggling and smiling with her friends.


    How long has it been since I saw my daughter smile so carefreely like this? And she has also been reconnecting some more with our family. It made me so happy to see her smile like this¡­ And it also reminded me how I began ying Brand New Life to reconnect with her.


    I have already met her Avatar and even made her into my guild member and all, but I feel like I''ve already reconnected quite a lot with her thesest months, not necessarily because of the game, but due to the many things that have happened IRL.


    Nheless, now that I''ve been revealed such truths about Arcadia, and I''ve awakened a power that could help me protect her and everyone I love, it fills me with motivation to keep striving forward.


    For her¡­


    "What''s wrong mom? You''ve been looking at me for an awful lot¡­" Elena wondered.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Nothing, I just want to tell you that mama loves you~" I said, giving her an hug and kissing her cheek.


    "O-Okay, I get it but don''t do this in front of my friends!" Elena got all embarrassed.


    "Heheh, look at your face all red." Anna giggled.


    "Your mother really likes to spoil you, Elena¡­" Elisa said.


    "Sorry about that, I just felt like I needed to refill my energy a bit." I smiled back at the girls.


    After enjoying the harvest festival in the za for a while, we finally returned back home. My parents were exhausted so they quickly went to take a nap, and my brother stayed with the farm animals, my daughter and her friends started riding Patches, my daughter''s horse, in turns, and Mary and her daughters went to the house to watch TV (mostly for the little girls who were growing bored).


    Meanwhile, Mark and Rita came with me to the river, which has now be our temporary meeting ce. We told my brother we were going to go fishing to rx for the rest of the day, so he shouldn''t being here curiously.


    "Alright, I guess we can begin now." The Great Spirit said, having engraved a magic circle using monster blood on Rita''s palm and then engraving it on the tiny white rat she bought. "yne, give the rat the purified Hollow Crystal."


    Purified Hollow Crystals simply became Magic Crystals, and apparently they were useful for a variety of things such as turning normal animals into familiars. ckie digested an unpurified one by ident and survived by miracle too. However, the normal method uses purified materials.


    "Now, feed the rat the Magic Crystal while channeling your Mana into him. Tell him that you want to protect him." The Great Spirit said.


    "O-Okay?" Rita nodded, as the rat sniffed the magic crystal and then began munching on it.


    "Hey please be my familiar, I''ll protect you or something¡­" Rita said without a hint of honesty in her words.


    FLAAASH!


    Her Familiar Pact Magic Circle began shining, and so did the Rat''s one, which had already devoured the magic crystal.


    A thread made of magic between the two was made, and in mere seconds, it was done!


    "Wow this was surprisingly easy!" Ritaughed.


    "Wait, what the heck? It worked?" I wondered.


    "Well, animals are not that perceptive." The Great Spirit sighed. "It could be said the little rat got easily tricked."


    "Chuuu!"


    The little rat jumped over Rita''s head.


    "Uwaaah! No! Don''t get there! Aggh, get away! I hate rats!"


    "Wait, if you hate rats why did you even get one?!"


    Mark and I ended facepalming at the same time.


    -----

 Chapter 446 Crafting Armor

    -----


    "Chuu! Chuu!"


    The Little rat had yet to have a name but began licking and biting Rita''s head and hair. He seemed to love her already, but there was a little problem, Rita didn''t really like rats. I wonder why she even got one then.


    "Rita why did you get a pet rat if you dislike rats?" I sighed.


    "I-It was cheap! They were selling rats at like twenty bucks¡­ All other pets were way too expensive¡­" Rita sighed, as she was slowly beginning to give up on taking the rat off her head.


    "Are you serious?" Mark sighed.


    "H-Hey! Look who''s talking, the familiar-less!" Laughed Rita with a teasing smile.


    "Actually I already got myself a Familiar." Mark said. "Come out!"


    "CRRYAH!"


    Suddenly, from the trees, a small species of eagle-like bird showed up, was this like a falcon or something? And when did he even made it into his familiar?!


    "I called him Falco. I already had taken notes and pictures of a lot of the magic circles, so I just did as the Great Spirit said and I got myself this familiar I caught using magic." Mark said.


    "Wow, you pretty much enved him!" Rita said.


    "Isn''t it the same thing for your rat?" Mark sighed.


    "No! I bought him! It is legal." Rita crossed her arms.


    "W-Well, anyways, that''s nice. Now we all have familiars." I said. "Anyways, Rita, to make your familiar awaken his magic powers you need to give it a name."


    "A name¡­ Whitey!" Rita said.


    Ah, I knew she would give it a simple name.


    FLAAASH!


    Whitey began shining with a bright, holy aura. Its eyes suddenly changed from red color to golden color, and he gained a few golden streaks around his body.


    "Ooh, did you be like¡­ a Holy Rat?!" Asked Rita in shock. "Wait, your element doesn''t even fit mine! Whitey change your element!"


    "C-Chuuu¡­" Whitey couldn''t do that, of course.


    "Oooh amazing! While Mark''s Familiar is Wind Attribute, Rita''s is Holy Light Attribute! Who would had thought that rats that are often believed to be nasty and dark-aligned would have such a powerful attribute¡­ And don''t worry, his element suits yours very well. You two canplement each other like yne and ckie." The Great Spirit exined. "After all, Whitey can probably conjure healing magic and protection magic now, things youck because you''re a freaking ss cannon."


    "Aaagh¡­ I guess it''s true¡­" Rita sighed. "Yet¡­ Hey how about we change familiars? Wouldn''t a ck cat fit me way more because I am a Witch?"


    "HISSS!" ckie appeared behind me and hissed at Rita.


    "I guess that''s a "no"." Iughed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Meanwhile, Falco offers long ranged attacks, rapid wind enchantments to agility, and also the ability to scout from afar." Said the Great Spirit. "Overall our party''s finally looking pretty alright!"


    "Anyways, now that we''re done here, it is finally time to begin crafting stuff." I said. "Did you guys bought what you wanted to be your equipment and disguises?"


    "Yep, I bought this in a Halloween shop!" Rita said, showing what she had inside the bag she has been carrying around.


    I never thought she would actually buy it, but this thing was¡­ a Sexy Witch getup. It was almostpletely ck. It came with the witch hat, sexy boots, and even fis stockings, yikes, and it showed a lot of cleavage.


    "I told you I was going to be a witch!" Rita said with a smile.


    "Err, this is serious?" I sighed. "Well, whatever. Have it your way."


    "Ah, oh, I just got normal clothes myself. I got these easy to use and flexible military pants. An anti-bullet jacket and this and that¡­" Mark took out a whole set of clothes and other stuff.


    "Huh, a bit of a military geek, aren''t you?" Rita teased him.


    "Not anymore¡­" Mark sighed. "I stopped caring years ago but I had these things inside my house, I brought them preemptively when I read yne had awakened powers and that there were monsters."


    "I see, very well then!" I said. "For now, we''ll use [Pathway], [Spirit Fusion] and [Spirit Infusion] tobine these pieces of clothes into a single set of equipment. Also we''ll use some other materials from Arcadia and Magic Crystals¡­"


    Like that, our modification of these pieces of clothes began. Because we wanted "disguises" to not be easily recognized by people. We used Spirits of as many elements as possible too to grant them elemental resistances. Although the current limit was only one per element, I ended adding Dark Spirits that were swarming Rita, Earth, Water, Nature, Wind and Fire Spirits.


    I wasn''t able to find any Light Spirits though. The Great Spirit exined they were of a higher grade, such as Beast Spirits, Poison Spirits, Death Spirits, Life Spirits, and more, so unless I develop my spirit magic further, I can''t really call these guys.


    Although I imbued one spirit of everything whilebining the clothes into a single set of equipment that would share the powers with one another through a magical connection, I used Pathway to call the Gods, if they ever wanted to interfere and give Mark, Rita, and I something good into our clothes (as of me, I simply used my best avable clothes, which looked fairly in).


    "[Pathway]! [Spirit Infusion]! [Spirit Fusion]! And now the finishing move, Potential Cubes!"


    FLAAAASH!


    [The Divinity [All Mother of Life and Souls] has decided to bless your creation.]


    [The Divinity [Dark Lady Dressed By The Night] has decided to bless your creation.]


    [The Divinity [Furious King of zing mes] has decided to bless your creation.]


    [Potential Cube (D Rank)] has been utilized on [Spiritual Mother''s Casual Clothing Set (No Rank)]!]


    [Potential Cube (D Rank)] has been utilized on [Dark Fake Witch''s Sexy Getup Set (No Rank)]!]


    [Potential Cube (D Rank)] has been utilized on [Handsome Military Geek Set (No Rank)]!]


    The voices were resonating inside of my head as I saw several threads made of divinitying from my hands and connecting with the sets I''ve improved using spirits and materials!


    -----

 Chapter 447 Named Weapon

    -----


    FLAAAASH!


    [The Divinity [All Mother of Life and Souls] has decided to bless your creation.]


    [The Divinity [Dark Lady Dressed By The Night] has decided to bless your creation.]


    [The Divinity [Furious King of zing mes] has decided to bless your creation.]


    [Potential Cube (D Rank)] has been utilized on [Spiritual Mother''s Casual Clothing Set (No Rank)]!]


    [The [Spiritual Mother''s Casual Clothing Set (No Rank)] has evolved into a D Rank Magic Clothing Set!]


    [It has gained the Potential Abilities [All Stats +10% (D)] and [Spiritual Armor (D)]!]


    [Potential Cube (D Rank)] has been utilized on [Dark Fake Witch''s Sexy Getup Set (No Rank)]!]


    [The [Dark Fake Witch''s Sexy Getup Set  (No Rank)] has evolved into a D Rank Magic Clothing Set!]


    [It has gained the Potential Abilities [MP & INT +12% (D)] and [Veil of the Night (D)]!]


    [Potential Cube (D Rank)] has been utilized on [Handsome Military Geek Set (No Rank)]!]


    [The [Handsome Military Geek Set (No Rank)] has evolved into a D Rank Magic Clothing Set!]


    [It has gained the Potential Abilities [HP & VIT +11% (D)] and [zing Defense (D)]!]


    Ugh, a lot of information entered my head, it made me feel almost dizzy, but I quickly realized all the setsbined together into a single "item" even when they were separate pieces of clothing. If that''s the case, even the "Instant Equipment" function should work just like in Arcadia.


    "Alright, they''re done!" I said happily. "Gaia, Nyx, and the God of mes blessed these as well!" I quickly handed them back to my friends. "If you want to instantly equip them, just say [Equip] while touching them."


    "Equip?" The two said at the same time, the clothes suddenly turned into pure energy and wrapped around their bodies.


    FLAAASH!


    "Woah tis worked as intended¡­" Said Rita in shock.


    "I can''t believe they became just like the equipment in-game. Though it feels a bit stuffy with our normal clothes below¡­" Said Mark.


    "Yeah but still this is awesome!" Rita celebrated, her whole witch set was emanating a dark aura.


    "So what abilities did they get?" Wondered Mark.


    "Let me see¡­" I said.


    I quickly exined them what they got, the two immediately tried to get to use them.


    "Veil of the Night!"


    FLUOSH!


    Suddenly, a ck cape made of darkness emerged around Rita. She discovered she was able to move and shape it around, and it seemed to be some sort of stealth ability that helped her hide or travel between shadows.


    "It probably works better when its actually night, but its pretty dope!" Rita seemed happy.


    "And mine is¡­ zing Defense?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    FLUOOOSH!


    Suddenly, a wall of mes surged in front of Mark, startling him and almost making him fall over the ground.


    "W-What the¡­?"


    POOF!


    But it quickly disappeared again.


    "Seems like a defensive ability that allows you to summon a wall of mes! It has low durability so you should use it only on specific moments." I said.


    "I see¡­ That''s awesome, I don''t even need to conjure it using magic at all either." Mark seemed surprised. "I never thought the God of mes would be interested on me."


    "Well you use mes." I shrugged. "It seems that the Gods might be actively seeing us as we improve and want to sponsor us more depending in the situation."


    "I guess they did this because they know we''ll be fighting Phantasmos soon." Rita said. "So anyways, what''s next in the crafting list?"


    "I''ll be modifying my shovel so it can also work as a staff. I realized having both a shovel and a staff at the same time would be annoying, so it would be better to have both at the same time." I said. "Sadly the powerful weapon I got from Gaia back in Arcadia is too strong so I cannot bring it here yet¡­ At the very least, we should enchant our current weapons to be stronger. Lastly, I was thinking on making a ring for each one of us for ast enhancement to our stats and to give us an extra ability."


    "Sounds good to me, let me help you in anything you need." Mark said.


    "Yeah, let''s do this together." Rita nodded.


    I was really lucky to have such reliable friends with me.


    Like that, I utilized some new materials we''ve harvested, such as the Hollow Mud, the Phantasmal Soul Crystals that dropped off the Hollow Legion, and the various herbs, flowers, nts, and other things, alongside a full boost of spiritspatible with me fused into the shovel, andstly, the Amphibious Fish Water Stone and low-ranked Elemental Crystals mined from the mines in the underground of the Forest of Beginnings! Oh, and an old, branch of my own tree, which was surprisingly barely D+ Rank, so I was able to bring it.


    "And of course, we''ll add another Potential Cube!"


    The limit of Potential Cubes was strict, a Potential can only have four lines, more Cubes will only reset the four lines to find something better, kind of like a random gacha thing. So to not waste them around we decided to just apply two cubes per items.


    FLAAASH!


    The shovel stared to shine brightly, growing longer, and resembling a beautiful staff, but with the tip of a golden shovel. It had several colorful jewels incrusted on its shovel tip, all of the resonating beautifully with spiritual essence.


    [You have evolved the [Old Farm Shovel (D Rank Magic Weapon)] into a [Spiritual Farm Shovel Staff (C Rank Magic Weapon)]!]


    [The [Potential Cube (D)] has improved the weapon''s Potential and added two new Potential Lines: [Elemental Resonance (D)] and [MP & INT +15%]!]


    [The Improved Existing Potentials have be: [STR +15% (D)] -> [STR & INT +15% (D)] and [Explosive Blow (D)] -> [Spiritual Explosion (D)]!]


    [The Divinity [All Mother of Life and Souls] has granted a name to your Weapon [Irene]!]


    [Your Named Weapon has begun to develop a will of its own¡­]


    [The Weapon acquired the [Intelligent Weapon (C)] Ability!]


    "A-Amazing¡­!"


    Even Rita and Mark were left shocked as my shovel changedpletely.


    -----

 Chapter 448 Intelligent Weapons

    -----


    "Wow! I never thought I could be such a powerful magic weapon! This is all a dreame true for a humble country girl like me!"


    Suddenly, as the shovel evolved, a voice echoed from somewhere.


    "Huh? Who did just talked now?" Rita wondered.


    "It sounded like a bratty girl." Said Mark.


    "Hey! Who are you calling bratty girl you city boy? Want me to m those ass cheeks of you with my tip or something? Well not like I would mind!"


    The voice only continued to get more bratty and increasingly horny.


    "Hey! It''s me! Come on, I am talking RIGHT HERE." The Shovel suddenly began shining brightly.


    "I-I can''t believe you''re talking." I sighed. "Not even in Arcadia this happened¡­"


    "Hahahah, that''s because I''ve been given a name by Gaia herself! That prettydy from another world!" Laughed the shovel. "Thing is, I do remember being a normal shovel too. Like how I was used to clean the horse poop, or how I was used to dig the ground, hell, I even remember when I was made out of wood in the factory! Hahh, brings me tons of nostalgia."


    "It unexpectedly has a personality very simr to the Great Spirit." Mark sighed. "Does Gaia always creates spiritual beings with personalities like these?"


    "Hey!" Irene got angry.


    It was hard to ept but the shovel began talking and everything. I guess she''s really an Intelligent Weapon now.


    "N-Nice to meet you, Irene. I hope you can behave a bit better, let''s get along." I said with a smile.


    "Well sure, if a pretty girl like you asks for it I''m all for being a better person myself, yne!" Irene giggled.


    "You talk so personally with me, d-do you really remember being a shovel?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, like, I remember you since you were a tiny little baby girl and all! I am actually the oldest shovel in your whole house." Ireneughed. "Ahh, you were so cute and small back then, you''ve grown into a beautiful woman too!"


    I can''t believe this shovel sounds like an aunt to me now¡­


    "A-Ahahah, well I am d." I sighed.


    "So anyways! Can I get everyone''s names? My memories are a bit fuzzy and all." Irene said.


    Like that, I had to introduce everyone to Irene.


    "I see, the gang is truly here then!" Sheughed. "Hey why is that floating carrot not talking to me?"


    "I can''t believe Lady Gaia created a copy of me into your shovel!" The Great Spirit felt offended.


    [The Divinity [All Mother of Life and Souls] says that she didn''t made a copy of her, just another Spirit.]


    Oh, I see! So Irene is actually a spirit fused into my shovel, interesting. So it is like a weapon spirit or something? I can''t really get it but I suppose that''s a nice thing.


    "This is awkward but let''s get over it." Mark sighed. "Let''s improve our weapons as well. And should we get into making the rings too?"


    "Yep! Let''s get going!" I said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Ooooh! Maybe your weapons may begin talking too!" Irene felt excited.


    "I hope not¡­" Rita said. "I don''t want a lousy gun talking to me¡­"


    "I¡­ Well, I wouldn''t mind it I guess." Mark sighed. Like that, their weapons were improved using a variety of low-quality materials, both from Arcadia and from here. The power of Spirit Fusion and Spirit Infusion were the pirs of these creations, as these powers allowed for the easy fusion of items.


    But how does it exactly work? Well, the trick is rather simple, by imbuing a spirit into an item, it is then qualified as a spirit. Then I use Spirit Fusion on the spirit-imbued items and then they fuse. It is like a cheat but it actually just works as intended.


    [You have evolved the [Smith & Wesson 442 Handgun (D Rank Magic Weapon)] into a [Lethal ck Reaper Handgun (C Rank Magic Weapon)]!]


    [The [Potential Cube (D)] has improved the weapon''s Potential and added two new Potential Lines: [Defense Ignore: 25% (D)] and [Bullet Time (D)]!]


    [The Improved Existing Potentials have be: [DEX +15% (D)] -> [AGI & DEX +15% (D)] [Mana Bullet (D)] -> [Elemental Bullet (D)]


    [The Divinity [Dark Lady Dressed By The Night] has granted a name to your Weapon [Onyx]!]


    [The Named Weapon has begun to develop a will of its own¡­]


    [The Weapon acquired the [Intelligent Weapon (C)] Ability!]


    "Ooh, it gained a lot of abilities¡­" I exined Rita what they were while she was terrified by her gun talking to her.


    "Hey, you said something about not wanting a lousy gun talking to you, huh? Rita I can''t believe you''re saying this after all the time we''ve spent together!" Onyx said. "Traitor! I will tell your husband."


    "Nooo! Wait, please let''s get along! Also are you a girl?" Rita wondered. "I imagined you would have a manly voice¡­"


    "What''s wrong with me being a girl?!" The gun got angrier. "Guns can be girls too!"


    And while the two were talking about nonsense¡­


    [You have evolved the [Expert Hunting Knife (D Rank Magic Weapon)] into a [zing Dragon Tooth Knife (C Rank Magic Weapon)]!]


    [The [Potential Cube (D)] has improved the weapon''s Potential and added two new Potential Lines: [Lesser Dragon me (D)] and [shing Power +25% (D)]!]


    [The Improved Existing Potentials have be: [AGI +12% (D)] -> [STR & AGI +13% (D)] [Aura sh (D)] -> [Twin sh (D)]


    [The Divinity [Furious King of zing mes] has granted a name to your Weapon [Ignis]!]


    [The Named Weapon has begun to develop a will of its own¡­]


    [The Weapon acquired the [Intelligent Weapon (C)] Ability!]


    "I-Incredible, it became a dragon knife with the Drakon Tooth we added?!" Asked Mark in shock. "It was a fairly low quality one too, and even then thanks to the Fire God''s powers it evolved into this¡­ incredible."


    "Yeah, praise my lord some more!" Laughed the knife. "Congrattions, you''re barely qualified to hold me with your weak hands, human!"


    This knife was just as cocky as the other weapons.


    -----

 Chapter 449 Rude Talking Weapons

    -----


    "Do you have to treat me so badly?" Mark sighed. "Don''t you have fond memories with me?"


    "Fond memories? You purchased me just some time ago and never used me! What memories would I have with you? I barely have memories of being in the shop you bought me from¡­" Sighed Ignis. His voice was masculine unlike the gun and my shovel. "Anyways, let''s cooperate for now. The god of mes has high expectations on you! It is thanks to him that I can talk now."


    "I see." Mark felt pressured that a rather wrathful god had taken a liking on him, mostly just because he could wield the fire element. "I-I am honored, I guess¡­"


    He clearly didn''t seemed honored! But whatever, I know he''ll be able to handle his new talkingpanion.


    While everyone was talking, I already had our rings done. Making rings was easy because I just used the lowest quality rings in Arcadia, the F Rank [Steel Rings] that give like a tiny bit of VIT and HP once equipped as the base, and simply fused them over withpatible materials and spirits.


    And of course, Potential Cubes! This time I decided to just use two Potential Cubes for each ring right away and handed more Potential Cubes to my friends to enchant their clothes so they could have two more Potential Lines each, with that, my number of Potential Cubes has plummeted, but Mark just sent me some more he bought from the market.


    [Two [Potential Cube (D Rank)] have been utilized on [Enchanted Spiritual Steel Ring (F Rank)]!]


    [The [Enchanted Spiritual Steel Ring (F Rank)] has evolved into a D Rank Magic Ring!]


    [It has gained the Potential Abilities [AGI +8% (D)] [INT +7% (D)] [MP Recovery Speed +30% (D)] and [Spirit Magic Power +20% (D)]


    [Two [Potential Cube (D Rank)] have been utilized on [Enchanted Dark Steel Magic Ring (F Rank)]!]


    [The [Enchanted Dark Steel Magic Ring (F Rank)] has evolved into a D Rank Magic Ring!]


    [It has gained the Potential Abilities [WIS +8% (D)] [INT +7% (D)] [Dark Magic Power +20% (D)] and [DEX +7% (D)]


    [Two [Potential Cube (D Rank)] have been utilized on [Enchanted Fire Steel Ring (F Rank)]!]


    [The [Enchanted Fire Steel Ring (F Rank)] has evolved into a D Rank Magic Ring!]


    [It has gained the Potential Abilities [VIT +8% (D)] [HP +7% (D)] [HP Recovery Speed +30% (D)] and [Fire Magic Power +20% (D)]


    I quickly wrote everything down by memory and then gave a paper with the info of each ring to my friends. Mark and Rita felt even more amazed.


    "Damn now I feel like I am taking advantage of you¡­" Sighed Mark. "Is this really okay? This ring''s awesome. How much would you sell this for?"


    "Well, if you want to buy it, seeing how it is a magical ring with amazing effects and everything¡­ In a world that has yet to offer these kind of items¡­ Maybe it would cost like almost a million dors." I said while thinking.


    "G-Gah¡­!" Mark almost had a heart attack.


    "Hahaha! I am joking, take it for free! You''ve been helping me all this time as well, you deserve it. We need as much strength as possible for what''s toe." I smiled back at him, giving him a head pat.


    "Yeah, I''ll make sure to use this to protect the town and y that Phantasmos." Mark nodded, totally looking like a cool manga protagonist.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Heey, is that it?! Can''t you make like more rings? One for each finger should be enough power up!" Rita said with a cocky smile.


    "Don''t ask anymore! I am tired, and we''ve ran out of proper materials, and it takes time to handle the spirits." I sighed. "One ring for each one should be more than enough."


    "Eek, okay, don''t get mad at me¡­" Rita sighed. "So anyways!" Rita grabbed the Potential Cube I gave to her and imbued it into her witch getup.


    Mark and I did the same, enchanting our equipment onest time before continuing our monster hunting session.


    [The [Potential Cube (D)] has improved the [Spiritual Mother''s Casual Clothing Set (D Rank Magic Clothing Set)] Existing Potentials and Added the Following Potential Lines: [All Damage Taken -10% (D)] and [Spiritual Barrier (D)]!]


    [The Improved Existing Potentials have be: [All Stats +10% (D)] -> [All Stats +12% (D)] [Spiritual Armor (D)] -> [Elemental Spirit Armor (D)]!]


    [The [Potential Cube (D)] has improved the [Dark Fake Witch''s Sexy Getup Set (D Rank Magic Clothing Set)] Existing Potentials and Added the Following Potential Lines: [Magic Damage Taken -15% (D)] and [Shadow Tentacles (D)]!]


    [The Improved Existing Potentials have be: [MP & INT +12% (D)] -> [MP & INT +14% (D)] [Veil of the Night (D)] -> [Abyssal Veil of the Night (D)]


    [The [Potential Cube (D)] has improved the [Handsome Military Geek Set (D Rank Magic Clothing Set)] Existing Potentials and Added the Following Potential Lines: [Physical Damage Taken -15% (D)] and [zing Armor (D)]!]


    [The Improved Existing Potentials have be: [HP & VIT +11% (D)] -> [HP & VIT +13% (D)] [zing Defense (D)] -> [zing Fortress (D)]


    FLAAASH!


    Our equipment glowed brightly onest time. Everyone gained some amazingly improved abilities and stat bonuses. And just by wearing these in-looking clothes, I was already way stronger than before.


    Adding that up, I also decided to improve my Shield.


    [The [Potential Cube (D)] has improved the [Roughly Made Monster Shield (D Rank Magic Shield)] Existing Potentials and Added the Following Potential Lines: [VIT +15% (D)] and [Nature''s Protection (D)]!]


    [The Improved Existing Potentials have be: [RES +17% (D)] -> [REST +19% (D)] [Elemental Shield (D)] -> [Elemental Spiritual Shield (D)]


    "And done! Amazing, we''re all set up now! Enough wasting time on this, let''s proceed with our ns." I said.


    "Alright, I''m all for some hunting on broad daylight." Mark said.


    "Hehe, now the only thing I''m missing is a flying broom- Wait!" Rita suddenly smiled back at me. "Hey yne, can you give me a Potential Cube, pretty please~?"


    "Don''t tell me you''re nning to use it on a broom?!" I sighed.


    -----

 Chapter 450 A Flying Broom!

    -----


    Rita''s idea was insane and stupid, but I somehow thought we could just experiment and see if it worked. I imbued a big Wind Spirit that volunteered himself for the experiment, and then asked the aid of the Goddess of Winds using [Pathway].


    "[Spirit Infusion]! [Spirit Fusion]! [Pathway]! And¡­!"


    [Two [Potential Cube (D Rank)] have been utilized on [Wind Imbued in Old Broom (No Rank)]!]


    [The [Wind Imbued in Old Broom (No Rank)] has evolved into a D Rank Magic Staff!]


    [It has gained the Potential Abilities [Levitate (D)] [Flight (D)] [Mana Engine (D)] [Shape Ergement (D)]!]


    FLUOOOSH!


    The broom suddenly began floating in midair, as if it had gained life of its own. The power of the wind spirit I put inside was clear, he was happy it worked.


    "N-No way¡­" I gasped.


    "I-It actually worked?!" Mark wondered.


    "YES! We''re done here! It''s finally done!" Ritaughed evilly, quickly trying to sit over the broom. "Ahh, now fly- Ouch! Oh my god this is so painful! My ass hurts!"


    "Well, who said sitting on a thin and hard wooden stick would feel nice?" I sighed.


    "B-But they do it so happily all the time in the fairy tales and movies!" Ritained. "Can''t you be morefortable?"


    FLUOSH!


    The broom suddenly began growing longer, but it couldn''t shape itself into somethingfortable. However, because it can erge itself, many people can sit over there at the same time. All three of us quickly sat over it, as it slowly started to hover.


    "Ouch, my ass¡­" Ritained.


    "Yes, it really hurt, my ass is already burning." I sighed.


    "T-This is even more ufortable for men¡­" Mark sighed.


    Ah, I can tell why he''s saying that.


    "C-Come on, let''s¡­ go! Aaagh¡­" Rita muttered, as we began lifting up and down.


    The broom absorbed Mana from the one using it, and it absorbed quite a lot. Rita was already getting drained of all the Mana and looked pale.


    "Uuugggh¡­ This shit sucks!" She cried.


    "I told you it would be more convenient to just enchant a car." I sighed. "But I guess we can use this for emergencies."


    "Agh, let''s just walk." Rita sighed.


    At the end we managed to fly like two hundred meters around town before we had to forcefully go down. I ended storing the flying broom inside my inventory for the time being.


    "HAHAHAHA! That was way too funny! Did ya really thought it would work?!" The Great Spiritughed at us.


    "Hey, don''tugh at the girls! They had a dream, ya know?" Irene sighed.


    "A stupid dream at that, just get a flying motorcycle or car, would be way morefortable." Sighed Onyx.


    "Your ability to hold on your pain for all this time was admirable, I was wrong about you, you''re quite a strong man." Ignis said, praising Mark.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Shut up¡­" Mark sighed, rubbing his backside.


    Like that, we chatted and rxed a bit, while seeking the presence of Hollows or Monsters. It was still around 5 PM, so it was as bright as every day. We decided to hunt as many Hollows and Monsters as we could find today to give ourselves thest enchantment before the fight against Phantasmos.


    His deadly presence was now very, very close, and it will only grow closer in the next hours. I don''t know what he''s up to, but ording to Mark''s Falco, he said arge group of monsters the bird couldn''t seepletely was approaching.


    There''s already a big army around the town just standing around, incapable of entering due to the charms, I can''t imagine yet another one added into the mix, it would certainly be utter hell on Earth.


    "If it wasn''t thanks to the Charms we set upst night, this entire town would had already been overrun by Hollows or even other monsters. People would had probably died." I sighed.


    "Yeah, I guess we''ve indirectly be their saviors already. Heheh, being a hero in the shadows has its charms, I give you that. Though I wouldn''t mind a bit of fame and recognition either!" Rita giggled.


    "I don''t really mind not being recognized, as long as I can stop these damn things from hurting the nice and innocent people of this town¡­" Mark said, his fiery eyes filled with determination.


    "Geez, so stiff! Say something more selfish for once¡­" Rita crossed her arms.


    "Rita¡­ I don''t think this is really the ce to talk so casually!" I said.


    "GRUOOOOHHHHH!"


    A gigantic red and ck-colored bear charged at us, while over a dozen E Rank Hollows surrounded us. The bear monster was an E+++ Rank monster the Great Spirit called "Bear Tyrant", but he had been parasitized by Hollows imbued with Phantasmos ghostly powers, and had be a "Ghostly Bear Tyrant", a D Rank monster.


    BAAAAAM!


    The Bear''s gigantic ws hit the ground, shattering the floor below us easily as his powerful hits generated shockwaves. Blue mes started to emerge around the affected areas, Phantasmal mes!


    "Get behind!" I said, as the shockwave of Phantasmal mes wasing towards us. "[Elemental Shield]! [Life''s Shield]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    My shield unleashed a powerful shield-shaped aura that stopped the enormous st of Phantasmal mesing our way.


    BOOOOOOOMMM!!!


    The mes werepletely purified by the shield''s powers, but the bear took this opportunity to draw closer, swinging his gigantic ws against us. Unlike a normal bear, this behemoth was over five meters of height!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    I tanked the hits using my shield but I didn''t knew how long I could keep this up.


    We have to attack and finish this thing off as soon as we can!


    "ckie!"


    "Meow!"


    ckie, who was already busy fighting the Hollows around us, quickly gave us a hand, extending is shadows as countless tentacles wrapped around the bear''s legs.


    "[Earth Spirit Call]! [Spirit Fusion]!"


    Several spirits surged around us, as I hastily fused them together, a gigantic arm made of stone emerged out of the ground, punching the ravenous bear in the head and throwing it down into the floor!


    BAAAAAMMM!!!


    -----

 Chapter 451 Intense Battle

    -----


    BAAAAAMMM!!!


    A gigantic arm made of stone and dirt hit the Ghostly Bear Tyrant''s head and threw the beast into the ground with a single and powerful hit. The enormous Earth Spirit Arm then began hitting the surrounding Hollows, sending several of them flying into the air.


    "GRAAAAH! GRUOOHH¡­"


    The bear quickly began standing up again, as Rita jumped over it and pointed her gun at it.


    "Eat lead, bitch!"


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Rita activated both the [Elemental Bullet] and the [Bullet Time] Abilities of Onyx, as countless Elemental Bullets imbued with her Familiar Whitey''s Holy Light Magic began piercing the Bear''s body and face.


    "GRAAAAHH¡­! GRUOOOHHHH¡­!"


    But that wasn''t enough.


    FLUOOOOOOSH!


    A massive storm of darkness and phantasmal mes surged from within the Ghostly Bear Tyrant, throwing us away, the enormous beast ring at us furiously. It was bleeding all over yet it seemed to have grown stronger from that!


    "Unnngggh¡­" Rita slowly stood up, pointing her gun at the bear. "FUCK YOU!"


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    "GRAAAAAHHH¡­!"


    The bear started charging at her while taking on all the damage, a red-colored phantasmal me slowly began surging from within its body, the bear''s eyes shone bright red in utter fury.


    "RITA!"


    I quickly ran towards her, grabbing my crazy and reckless friend and then taking out the broom from my Inventory, flying right above the bear''s ws before they hit where Rita was a second ago!


    BAAAAAM!


    "Mark!"


    "On it!"


    Mark quickly brought out two enormous Totems ring with mes, as he ced them in the ground with his mes, while his knife began chargingrge quantities of his Mana.


    "[Totem Spirit''s Infernal Chains]!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    The two totems resembling a bird and a tiger unleashing roars of animals, as mes surged from within them and shaped themselves into chains, wrapping around the furious bear.


    "[Lesser Dragon mes]! [Double sh]!"


    Mark activated his dagger''s skills as he unleashed a draconic me in the shape of two powerful shing attacks, slicing through the bear''s entire body countless times.


    "GRAAAAAHHH!"


    However, the bear had a monstrous resilience, breaking apart his chains and then mming him into the ground with a single sh of his ws.


    CLAAAASH!


    "AAGGH¡­!"


    Mark suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood as he looked at the bear furiously looking at him. His gigantic phantasmal mes-imbued ws began unleashing countless attacks against him.


    "[zing Armor]! [zing Fortress]!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    Mark amazingly tanked the hits by generating an armor made of mes and then a fortress of fire, which was being destroyed by the bears blows constantly.


    "OOOOHHH!"


    Meanwhile, five flying Hollows in the shape of birds reached us, trying to take a bite on our Mana while we were distracted.


    "Fuck off you bastards! Whitey! [Purifying Light]!"


    "CHUUUU!"


    The little white rat unleashed a bright shine of white light, hurting and weakening the Hollows, as their bodies started to disappear slowly due to being exposed to this holy light.


    "UOOOOHHHHH¡­!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "GRAAAAHHH!"


    "TOO BRIGHT! IT HURTSSSS¡­.!"


    "Take this!" I roared, as I imbued Mana into my free hand and fused it with three tiny Nature Spirits that were sticking to me, quickly transforming my arm into a gigantic wooden arm, as I mmed the Hollows with a single fist!


    BAAAAAAMMMM!!!!


    SPLAAAT!


    They all exploded into pieces and dropped their Hollow Crystals, dying on the spot.


    Meanwhile, Mark was still tanking the Ghostly Bear Tyrant, but struggling to deal any damage.


    "Rita, shoot that thing''s eyes!" I quickly leaped forward, right over the Bear''s head while it was being distracted.


    "Got it!" Rita nodded, her aim improved after getting many equipment items that improved her DEX.


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Five bullets were shoot but only twonded in the eyes, the others ended hitting the bear''s jaws and chest.


    "GRUOOOHHHH¡­!"


    Having lost its sight, I quickly reached the bear''s head using the Wind Spirit''s assistance through the [Wind Spirit Leap] Spell, and pointing my shovel into the bear''s head.


    "This better works¡­! [Spiritual Explosion]!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!


    The shovel absorbed over a hundred MP, as an enormous explosive impact hit the bear''s head, it was pure spiritual power exploding at its strongest possible level, the bear couldn''t resist it, as its skull shattered and the whole head exploded into pieces.


    CLAAASH!


    And Inded rather harshly over Mark.


    "Ouch¡­! Ah, yne¡­ W-Well done¡­" He sighed.


    "Mark! Are you hurt?" I asked, quickly healing him.


    "I am fine, but we''re far from over." His sharp eyes nced around our surroundings when he got so serious he always looked so handsome.


    "Shit, more Hollows?!" Rita panicked as we saw a dozen more Hollows show up from the woods.


    ? "Well, that''s good, that''s exactly why we came here, our Mana will attract them so we can get to kill them all." The Great Spirit said evilly. "Now, don''t falter and push forwards!"


    "OOOHHHH! MANAAAA!"


    "MAGIC¡­ MANA!!!"


    "FOOD¡­ STARVING!"


    "GRAAAAHHHH!!!"


    I guess this was the perfect time to test my "army"! I quickly took out several seeds from my Inventory and threw them into the ground.


    "[nt Growth eleration]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    The seeds began glowing brightly, as they started to germinate and turn into nts, roots, branches, fruits, leaves. Everything grew and took shape. In mere seconds, a dozen walking vegetables and fruits with legs and arms showed up, with adorable faces at that, but fierce res.


    "GO!" I ordered my nt minions, as they quickly created weapons made out of their own bodies and started fighting the Hollows, piercing their bodies and attacking them with the fierceness of nature.


    CLASH! CLASH! BOOOOM! CRAAASH! CLAAASH!


    "Now that we''ve got their help, let''s aid them!" I said.


    "Alright!" Mark nodded.


    "Woah, this is¡­ not what I expected, but fine, it works!" Ritaughed.


    We continued fighting the Hollows incessantly. We were covered in wounds, sweating all over, and our bodies seemed to be barely managing to stand up. We were drinking Mana Potions constantly while fighting. Gritting our teeth and bearing with the exhaustion had already be a norm for us.


    It seemed endless, but once a few hours passed, we have finally finished. Hundreds of Hollow Crystals were lying around everywhere, alongside a few more monster corpses.


    -----

 Chapter 452 Victory

    -----


    If it wasnt for the special food I made using the ingredients from Arcadia, we would had probably fallen unconscious right there. By eating the fruit pies I made, drinking some fruit juice, and eating some chicken sd, we recovered most of our stamina and magic power, giving us enough energy to carry everything inside my Inventory and then walk back home.


    "I can''t believe we killed over a hundred monsters¡­" Rita was shocked. "We''ve truly gotten pretty strong!"


    "Kyuu!" Whitey was just as happy.


    "The amount of monsters that arrived here this morning was too much, however. It was a bit concerning." Mark said. "And also exhausting¡­"


    "Phantasmos might be really close now. Perhaps tonight¡­" I sighed, sensing the presence of this entity slowly getting closer.


    The battle against this powerful Death General, a high level monster that obeys the Demon King of Death was drawing closer. It wasn''t just any monster after all, it might be at the same level as several high levelte-game Boss monsters from BNLO.


    "We have to get ready until then!" The Great Spirit said. "Come on everyone, with these many materials, I am sure we can all grow stronger until the bastard arrives!"


    "I just want a nap before that though¡­" Rita yawned.


    "Well we can rx while absorbing the magic crystals." I giggled.


    "yne¡­" Mark said, gently touching my shoulder.


    "Huh?"


    "I know its hard¡­ all of this, but please, don''t ever think of bearing the entire fight by yourself once it happens, okay?" He said with eyes filled with conviction. "We''ve been growing stronger all this time for you, because¡­ we don''t want you to bear with all the responsibility."


    "Mark¡­"


    "Yep! Although I really want a nap, I won''t let my friend just do it all by herself. I kind of know how you are though, a bit too self-sacrificing at times." Rita sighed. "I bet you were thinking on leaving us behind when the time to fight that ghost guy came, isn''t it?"


    "I never¡­ well, I thought about it. I considered it." I sighed. "I just¡­ now that we are not in our yer Avatars, battles will be much more dangerous. We can''t revive if we die here. I¡­ I don''t want to lose you two."


    "A¡­" Rita said. "THOUGH, ARE YOU SAYING I''M WEAK?! I''m strong as fuck!"


    "Hahaha, I guess she''s underestimating us a bit." Mark felt slightly hurt.


    "N-No that''s not it! I¡­ I am just worried. That''s all. But¡­ I want to trust you." I said to the two of them. "You''re my best friends and¡­ I love you two so much, losing you would literally kill me."


    Rita began patting my back.


    "Ahahaha! Come on now, as long as we stick together and beat them baddies, we''ll persevere. We haven''t been preparing for nothing either, right?" Rita smiled cheerfully.


    "That''s right, trust us as much as we trust you." Mark said with a gentle smile.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Okay, fine¡­ Ugh, but don''t do anything rash! For now, let''s go power-up as much as possible in our hideout." I said.


    We have crafted a little underground room using the help of the Earth Spirits near the River. We illuminated it with Glowing Stones that the Gnomes mined for us back in Arcadia, and we decided to use this ce for anything we can''t do in the open, even less at day.


    I''ve made sure to decorate it as well! I added some nice-looking tapestry, some wooden statues my people back in Arcadia made for us, table,fortable seats, and more.


    The power-boosting started right away. After making simr magic circles than before, we ced over a hundred purified Hollow Magic Crystals on top of the node connecting to all three of us. We also added some of the magic crystals from the monsters, which were twelve in total, but we decided to save the rest to make armor, shields, or new equipment.


    FLAAAAASH!


    As we rxed and meditated, we felt enormous quantities of Mana flowing into our bodies. The Crystals began disappearing into dust one after the other, after a hour and a half, they were all gone and our powers had increased tremendously.


    And once more, I suddenly heard the voice.


    [Your Magic Power has vastly improved.]


    [Your Magic Circle has reached almost its peak.]


    [You''re overflowing with Spiritual Runes.]


    "Aaahh, so much magic power, I can feel the power!" Ritaughed evilly, as her aura of darkness overflowed from her body almost endlessly.


    "The difference is very clear¡­" Mark was surprised. "How strong did we be?"


    "Hmmm, let me analyze you guys." I said. "[Spiritual Gaze]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Oooh, it was amazing! We all had now over 900 Elemental Runes. I had all of them being Spirit Runes, which more than doubled my power with the Spirits and my magic. I had engraved several new spells as well, and I also improved upon the existing ones.


    This time, due to the ability to customize my Magic Circle unlike in Arcadia, I decided to make some new "original" spells, such as Nature Spirit''s Rage, Greater Spirit Summon, Otherworldly Familiar Summon, Nature Assimtion, Yggdrasil''s Armor, Soil Domain, Soil Maniption, Terrain Takeover amongst others.


    All of them were incredibly advanced spells that cost a lot of MP this time around, which ording to the Great Spirit could only be conjured by a magician of at least Tier 4, but because my Spirit Runes were a cheat, with each one being hundreds of elemental spirits each, it was possible.


    Though they were all mostly trump cards due to their high costs, so I cannot overuse them as I would have wanted. Nheless, with the hundreds of Mana Potions I have stored as a backup, I am pretty sure I can fight a lot with these, even against impossible foes.


    Or so I hope.


    "You guys are all pretty strong too, we''ve all gotten into Tier 1: Rank 9! We''re just a single rank off getting to the pinnacle of Tier 1, or perhaps to Tier 2." I said with a smile.


    -----

 Chapter 453 Making More Magic Equipment!

    -----


    "Amazing, we''ve gotten this strong so quickly?" Rita was shocked. "Though, can''t we use the remaining materials to get to Tier 2?"


    "Nope, I''ve already calcted, you need at least another hundred or so crystals!" Said the Great Spirit. "It is better to use these monster magic crystals to make yourselves some extra equipment for some extra status boosts and stuff."


    "Well that''s better. I wonder what we should get over our clothes, maybe some coats, and helmets? I also want a small shield to protect myself." Said Mark.


    "I guess a Shield for me too wouldn''t be so bad." Rita nodded. "Though, can''t we enchant our current items even more?"


    "Nope, the current limit has reached for our stuff, but you can get more stuff over it! Stack as many bonuses and potentials as you can." The Great Spirit nodded.


    "Then let''s begin!" I said. "You two, help me out in making a protective coat against the Undead and Phantom Type attacks using the Ghostly Bear Tyrant hide, I think it could be quite resilient. Also, let''s make you two some specialized shields. I''ll also make some more essories, bracelets and perhaps nes too."


    "Helmets as well! They''re very necessary for survival. A hit in the head and its over." Said Mark.


    "Right, but how can we design these?" Wondered Rita.


    "We''ll use the monsters'' bones, hide, and muscle fiver. I''ll mix and wrap them up using my Vines, Roots, and Branches too." I said. "And then imbue spirits in each material, use Spirit Fusion aaand [Pathway]! However, I''ll still need your assistance and what appearance you overall want. So let''s begin."


    Like that, we started crafting and designing the equipment we wanted. We mostly put most of our time crafting new shields for Rita and Mark, three helmets, three coats, and three more essories.


    This whole crafting business wasn''t easy, and it takes a big deal of time, so we couldn''t make as many things as we could have desired, and we prioritized the most important things.


    First of all, I made three identical of these and then enchanted them with Potential Cubes. It seemed that through this "rapid method" all potentials ended being the same, which was convenient, as we wanted these coats to add us some extra bulk and resistances.


    [Six [Potential Cube (D Rank)] have been utilized on [Ghostly Tyrant Bear Reinforced Magic Coat (E Rank)] x3!]


    [The [Ghostly Tyrant Bear Reinforced Magic Coat (E Rank)] x3 has evolved into a D Rank Magic Coat!]


    [The items have gained the Potential Abilities [VIT +15% (D)] [HP +12% (D)] [Phantom Resistance (D)] and [Darkness Resistance (D)]!]


    I called this method of "repeatedly getting the same Potential" that I can only do through Spirit Fusion plus [Pathway] as "Mass Production". I could use it in the future to craft many of the same, identical items.


    However, that wasn''t all¡­


    [The Divinities [All Mother of Life and Souls] [Dark Lady Dressed By The Night] and [Furious King of zing mes] have further blessed the [Ghostly Tyrant Bear Reinforced Magic Coat (D Rank Magic Coat)] x3]


    [The [Ghostly Tyrant Bear Reinforced Magic Coat (D Rank Magic Coat)] x3 have acquired the Special Potential [Magic Resistance (D)]!]


    Ooh, it added Magic Resistance thanks to the gods! Thanks a lot, with this we can tank even more hits by covering ourselves with these special coats, how convenient.


    "These coats are shining brightly, amazing!" Rita was shocked. "I can feel some sort of power capable of shielding us against magic power here¡­"


    "Was this the god''s doing? They seem to be actively watching us and helping us." Mark said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    [The Divinity [Furious King of zing mes] says that Mark shouldn''t get too cocky, this was merely a fitting reward for having in so many monsters just now.]


    "Hahaha, yeeeah." I decided to not say that to Mark.


    Was the God of Fire a bit of a tsundere or something?


    Because we were in a hurry and we just needed just the most basic enchantments and protections, I also decided to hurry and make the three helmets, shields, and bracelets through the same "Mass Production" technique I got, which made the creation and production of things slightly faster, though we still ended spending hours on this¡­


    [Six [Potential Cube (D Rank)] have been utilized on [Spiritually Reinforced Beast Helmets (E Rank)] x3!]


    [The [Spiritually Reinforced Beast Helmets (E Rank)] x3 has evolved into a D Rank Magic Helmets!]


    [The items have gained the Potential Abilities [RES +13% (D)] [VIT & HP +10% (D)] [Physical Damage Resistance (D)] and [Total Damage Taken -15% (D)]!]


    [The Divinities [All Mother of Life and Souls] [Dark Lady Dressed By The Night] and [Furious King of zing mes] have further blessed the [Spiritually Reinforced Beast Helmets] x3 with the [HP and Stamina Regeneration Speed +30% (D)]!]


    "Ah they further blessed them again!"


    Next are the shields for my friends, my own shield was still pretty good, so I only made it for the two of them.


    [Four [Potential Cube (D Rank)] have been utilized on [Roughly Made Monster Shield (No Rank)] x2!]


    [The [Roughly Made Monster Shield (No Rank)] x2 has evolved into a D Rank Magic Shields!]


    [The items have gained the Potential Abilities [RES +13% (D)] [VIT +15% (D)] [Magic Shield (D)] and [Magic Damage Taken -10% (D)]!]


    [The Divinities [Dark Lady Dressed By The Night] and [Furious King of zing mes] have further blessed the items with special, hidden abilities.]


    I also decided to further enchant my own with an extra Potential Cube, something I hadn''t done before yet¡­


    [The [Potential Cube (D)] has improved the : [Roughly Made Monster Shield (D Rank Magic Shield)] Existing Potentials and Added the Following Potential Lines: [Magic Damage Taken -15% (D)] and [Spiritual Fortress (D)]!]


    [The Improved Existing Potentials have be: [RES +17% (D)] -> [VIT & RES +17%] [Elemental Shield (D)] -> [Elemental Damage -15% (D)]


    [The Divinity [All Mother of Life and Souls] has further blessed your shield and granted it yet another Hidden Ability]


    [She tells you not to tell the other gods about this.]


    Oh, thanks a lot Gaia!


    "And done! Now the only thing left are the bracelets and we''re set." I said with a nod. "Ah, it''s already getting darker, we need to go back home to have dinner¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 454 The Confrontation Is Near

    -----


    [Six [Potential Cube (D Rank)] have been utilized on [Spiritual Druid''s Beast Bracelets (E Rank)] x3!]


    [The [Spiritual Druid''s Beast Bracelets (E Rank)] x3 has evolved into a D Rank Magic Bracelets!]


    [The items have gained the Potential Abilities [INT & MP +10% (D)] [AGI & DEX +10% (D)] [Magic Spell Power +25% (D)] and [Magic Spells Mana Cost -25% (D)]!]


    [The Divinities [All Mother of Life and Souls] [Dark Lady Dressed By The Night] and [Furious King of zing mes] have further blessed the [Spiritual Druid''s Beast Bracelets] x3, the items have acquired the Special Potential [Spiritual Resonance (D)]!]


    Once we wore the bracelets, their spiritual and magical powers quickly boosted our strength as long as we had them equipped. With all these stacked equipment we''ve made through this long week, we felt more than ready to take on anything now.


    "These bracelets are just the best!" Rita said happily, wearing them and quickly feeling the magical power flowing through her body. "And you say they decrease the Mana Cost of Spells by -25%?! It is an insane cheat!"


    "And the Gods further blessed it with Spiritual Resonance, with this you can call and resonate with your spirits even easily." I said. "With everything we''ve got, the only thing left is to wait for them toe¡­ Now let''s go have dinner."


    ? "Yeah, let''s go." Mark nodded. "Though going around with these items is a bit¡­"


    "I know, let me store them for you. Once we go out, I''ll give them back, don''t worry." I nodded. Going around with a giant beast-like helmet, shields, and a coat was really weird, so it was better to save them forter, yeah.


    Like that, we made our way back home and found my mother with my sisters cooking something up.


    "Hey look who''s finally back! You three disappeared for hours! It''s almost dinner now. Were you having fun?" Wondered my mom.


    "Y-Yeah!" Rita said. "We went shopping and I got myself this tiny mouse."


    "Huh? Never thought you would get yourself a pet, Rita." Said Mary. "I thought you¡­ hated rats, no? Didn''t Henrietta had a pet rat when she was very little and you were terrified by it?"


    "Yeah I remember chasing you around with the tiny Mister Cheese and you ran away like crazy." Henriettaughed.


    "T-That''s long in the past!" Said Rita whileughing nervously.


    "Let me see it!" Henrietta quickly grabbed the little Whitey, petting his tiny head. "He''s so cuteee!"


    "Kyu, kyu!" Whitey seemed slightly nervous by being grabbed around though.


    "Henrietta don''t just go around grabbing a rat when we are cooking¡­" My mother sighed. "Now finish making the sd!"


    "A-Ah, right. I''ll wash my hands¡­" My sister quickly gave the rat back to Rita, while I joined with them and Rita to finish dinner. Meanwhile, Mark, my father, and my brother, who got along pretty well by now, began preparing the table.


    After a few minutes, we were all enjoying dinner together. Mom had prepared a delicious turkey leg for dinner, which was so big it was enough meat for everyone. we enjoyed the meal together and happily.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Ah, this sd you prepared is so fresh, Henrietta! You added some nice spices too." I was surprised.


    "Yep I added a bit of Olive Oil, Coconut Milk, some Apple Vinegar, amongst other things. I know sd tends to taste nd so I like to give it a nice twist." She said, while eating a Vegan Burger I prepared for her.


    "I never tasted a sd with these many vors before¡­" Elena was surprised.


    "Is that so~? Then I could begin preparing sd with more of these things if you want to." I said with a smile.


    "Hmm, wouldn''t be so bad. I especially didn''t thought coconut milk would go this well¡­" Elena was surprised.


    "Nah, the killer tonight is still this amazing turkey! I can''t believe how tender and vorful the meat is!" Anna was shocked.


    "Well, we steamed it and then grilled with a lot of spices." Said my mother. "Eat as much as you want dear, you look in the bonespared to Elena!"


    My mother quickly gave Anna another big chunk of meat, which my daughter''s friend quickly began devouring.


    "So what were you guys up to while we were taking a nap?" My father wondered while sipping some wine.


    "W-We were¡­ well, we were exploring the town and stuff." I said.


    "We saw some cops around the town, it seems that there''s a lot of feral animalstely, some had even tried getting inside the town." Mark said smartly.


    "O-Oh yeah! They said it would be safer if we stayed home for the rest of the night. Also let''s make sure to lock the farm animals well enough¡­" I nodded.


    "I see, well there are indeed some wild boars out there. Even a bear might show up." My father said.


    Thanks to Mark''s idea, we managed to secure that our family would remain locked in the house for the rest of the night. When dinner finally ended, and we made sure everyone was on their rooms, we quickly escaped from my room''s window and then we decided to set up our extra defense n.


    "These Totems were designed exclusively to conjure a protective barrier. If webine them with the Spiritual Seeds you''ve created, I think it should be enough to even hold off a hundred Hollows." Said Mark.


    "Alright, that''s good enough¡­" I sighed in relief. "Its amazing that the materials of the strong monsters can also be repurposed as "Offerings" for the Totems you make."


    "Yeah, with my new Spell [Totem Offerings], I can offer precious magical items to the totem spirits, which will boost their power much beyond their original abilities." Mark nodded.


    Leaving the offerings near the totems, we quickly decided to make our way into the town''s outskirts, an enormous group of monsters was drawing closer as we walked across the night.


    The monster the Gods named "Phantasmos" must have finally arrived. We cannot let him even set foot on our town; we''ll eliminate him before that even happens!


    -----

 Chapter 455 Clash

    -----


    Phantasmos nced at the town in front of him with his hundreds of red eyes. His phantasmal body was twisting and shapeshifting almost endlessly as he had absorbed many monsters, animals, and even human souls on his way here. However, these human souls were all wandering ones, as he hadn''t had the opportunity to kill people yet.


    "It is truly a pity that I have to get by through eating beasts souls¡­" He sighed. "However, my Master has said that I must prioritize the killing of the World Tree''s true body¡­ And she must be here."


    A smile surged on his multiple faces, as his eyes glowed bright red. Although most people was now sleeping, he could feel their souls their life energies, their emotions and even their presences.


    "But I guess it is fine if we storm this ce, right?" He asked, as several dozens of Giant Phantoms, which he had created out of his own body began tough evilly. "After all, we are all quite hungry, isn''t it?"


    "Gehehehe¡­"


    "That''s right, Boss¡­"


    "Let''s eat them already! I am so hungry for human souls!"


    "Ahhh, they''re so pure, filled with life, and there''s no mana within their bodies!"


    "Ripe for the taking, so weak and frail!"


    The Giant Phantoms spoke, as Phantasmos only grew hungrier. His Phantasmal powers quickly activated, as the enormous army of hundreds of Undead Monsters he had gathered through this journey, alongside several dozens of Hollow Legions and hundreds of other weaker Hollows started to march forward.


    "Take it all, devour everything! Rip them all apart! Tonight, my brothers, WE FEAST!"


    The Undead began advancing rapidly. Zombie monsters, animal skeletons, ghosts and phantoms, and several Hollows quickly made their way into the town''s entrance.


    "OFFER THEIR SOULS TO OUR KING, THANATOS!"


    With thatmand, his army of undead and monsters went rabid!


    "GRUAAARRRRGH!"


    "AWOOOOO!"


    "SHAAAAAHHH!"


    "FEAST¡­ EAT SOULS!"


    "GRAAAAHHH!"


    As they were about to step into the backyard of one of the houses in the outskirts of the town, however¡­


    FLAAAASH!


    A sudden ray of light emerged. Suddenly beginning to cover the entire town''s surroundings, and expanding widely, spreading all over the ce and creating a barrier made of Spiritual Light and Life Energy, so bright and shiny that it blinded most monsters, the very impact of the barrier''s creation easily purified several dozens of phantoms, ghosts, and undead, and many others screamed in agony as they stepped back in fear.


    "W-What?!" Phantasmos was suddenly shocked. He was never told these humans would have developed magic on their own. How could it be possible they managed to create a Spiritual Barrier which even held a bit of Gaia''s divinity within?!


    "This is¡­ Howe?!"


    "Boss, what is happening?! Have the humans developed spiritual magic?!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "But I can''t sense any of them possessing not even an inch of Mana!"


    "No, wait¡­ THERE!"


    The Giant Phantoms, which worked as Phantasmos bodyguards and closest subordinates suddenly noticed a small group of three people outside the town. Their very magic being the reason behind this immense barrier.


    "Those are¡­?!" Phantasmos, unaware of this world''s humans on its totality, had fully believed there wouldn''t be anybody challenging enough, yet the power he felt from those three was overwhelming.


    And as if things couldn''t get any better.


    "Huh?! From over there too!" Suddenly, one of his Giant Phantoms pointed behind them, to the area where the mountains were located, another three powerful presences were making their way here as fast as they could.


    "Six¡­ Heh, heheheh¡­ HAHAHAHA! Good! It wouldn''t had been any fun if they didn''t fought back at least once!" Phantasmosughed. "Now, let us see how much your barrier and your strength can hold back before my army engulfs your entire town! [Phantasmal Magic]: [Phantom Aura Enhancement]! [Bloodshed Enhancement]! [Ghostly Armor]!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    With a few words, Phantasmos immediately boosted his entire army of monsters and undead in mere seconds. Three powerful buffs quickly covered every single monster, as their defenses increased, their fighting power improved, and their auras became even more intimidating and deadly.


    "GRUOOOHHHH!"


    A group of Skeleton Beasts led by a giant Bear Skeleton rushed forward, hitting the Spiritual Walls which slowly bean gaining cracks the more hitsnded on them. Their ability to self-regenerate was strong, but against the monsters constant attacks, which were hundreds at the same time, even the powerful barrier wouldn''tst longer than a few more minutes.


    The three protecting the town were easily being overwhelmed, even as Phantasmos nced at them fighting and struggling utilizing all sorts of magics and magical weapons and armor, they were only three while his army was soon to surpass a thousand.


    "Hoh, it does seems that the True Body of the World Tree is here as well!" Phantasmos noticed, as he saw yne with Mark and Rita fighting desperately against hordes after hordes of monsters. "Well, you''ve just made my job easier!"


    yne heard Phantasmos tenebrous voice from afar, gritting her teeth in fury, as she suddenly smiled defiantly towards where the mass of phantasmal essence was located.


    "Do you truly believe we''re alone?" She asked with a cocky smirk, as she hit the floor with her foot, a sudden shockwave of Spiritual Power began flowing across the town''s entire surroundings. "[Territory Takeover]! [Spiritual Awakening]!"


    FLUOOOOOSH!


    With the power of taking over a Territory''s Soil and Nature itself, and through the ability to awaken Spirits themselves, a sudden change in this impossible battlefield happened.


    RUMBLE!


    From the ground, several totems that Mark had ced beforehand, alongside the Spiritual Buds and Spiritual Seeds that yne had previously ced started moving by themselves, as spiritual power and Mana began flowing through them.


    Phantasmos saw in horror as dozens of Spiritual Beasts took over wooden totem bodies and started moving forward, alongside several hundreds of Spiritual nt Soldiers, which started popping out of the soil began marching forward.


    They were in all sorts of shapes, some resembled walking trees, others were like mushrooms, some were big fruit-like creatures, but they were all unified together as a big army, they even had weapons made out of sharp wood and even shields!


    "T-This is¡­.! It can''t be¡­!" Phantasmos was unable to ept it.


    "You see now? This is the power of preparation!" yne smiled back, swinging her shovel-staff as she destroyed a dozen skeleton monsters into pieces.


    CRAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 456 Reinforcements Arrive

    -----


    While a battle between Undead and Nature was unleashed, the group of the three members of the Agency of World-wide Protection Against the Supernatural, named Sword, quickly made their way where Phantasmos was located.


    "This bastard''s in the middle of the fucking skies!" Said Albert in anger.


    "Do you think you can get us there, Josuke?" Rose wondered.


    "No, I am already getting pretty tired, I cannot maintain my flight indefinitely." Sighed the young man carrying them, as the Phoenix, or well, the Vermillion Bird dwelling within his body was already asking him to take a break.


    "Then let''s go for n B, let''s lure it." Rose smiled.


    The threended on the ground and then suddenly felt an enormous barrier erecting all around the town. At the same time as that happened, the presences of those three magicians they felt before, alongside hundreds of familiars started appearing everywhere.


    "What the¡­!?" Albert felt shocked. "This much Magic Power and Spiritual Energy¡­ everywhere?!"


    "T-This is¡­ Is an Ancient Spirit awakening?!" Josuke felt immediately shocked.


    "No¡­ That power ising from those three, one in specific is handling most of it though." Rose smiled. "Seems like we got the jackpot, they''re not only protecting the town but also fighting the monsters with an army of nt familiars, they''re most likely on our side."


    "That''s relieving but howe they''re so strong? Just who in the fuck are they?" Albert felt conflicted with himself. "Thest time I ever sensed such a powerful Magic Power was from the Ancient Spirit Awakening incident in ska, the one that ended freezing three whole towns before we were able to stop it¡­"


    "A lot of power in the wrong hands is dangerous, but in the right hands, it can be our hope." Josuke said. "Let''s trust them. The Vermillion Bird told me they''re not bad people. The spirits love them."


    "If you say so¡­" Albert sighed, as a ck and red aura began slowly surging through his body. "So we''re doing it now?"


    "Yeah, while they''re distracting the majority of monsters." Rose nodded.


    "Well, before that¡­ We''ve gotpany." Josuke said, his mes flickering around as the group noticed hundreds of red eyes ring at them amidst the darkness of the forest.


    A group of Giant Phantoms emerged atop the skies, ncing at these unexpected visitors with deadly eyes, while the hundreds of Undead and Monsters slowly began approaching, many Hollows were included in the mix.


    "Hmph, to think that more of you pesky humans with magic powers would exist in this deste and weak, it is baffling!"


    "Well, they don''t seem like quite the big shots anyways¡­"


    "Kekekek¡­ I want to devour their delicious souls! That girl is mighty beautiful too!!"


    The trio nced at the talking ghosts while squinting their eyes.


    "Giant Phantoms, these are C Rank Monsters." Rose sighed, her eyes suddenly beginning to glow bright red. "Let''s take care of them before we make our way towards their Boss, if they get in our way, things are only going to get moreplicated."


    FLUOSH!


    Her Aura suddenly changed, as a blood red aura epassed her body and blood started pouring out of her wrists, which opened automatically upon hermand. The blood gathered together, swirling in the middle of the air, and then shaping into several sharp des that started spinning.


    "[Blood Tempest]"


    FLAAAAAASH!


    A massive spiraling tempest of blood and sharp blood des engulfed her surroundings, as dozens of monsters that jumped to attack her were instantly engulfed in her powerful attack.


    BOOOOOOMMMM!<novelnext></novelnext>


    It didn''t end there as a massive explosion covered her surroundings almostpletely. The bodies of many monsters, undead, and hollows were left in the floor, covered to the brim with Blood des, which pierced their magic crystals, making them immediately die one after the other.


    "Hey Rose you''ve gotta calm down a bit! You almost hit me there!" Sighed Albert, his entire body was covered on a ck and red aura that emanated a truly demonic power.


    Unlike Josuke and Rose, Albert was a normal man. However, on his younger years, he made a contract with a powerful and mysterious demon sealed within the Grimoire that his father inherited to him.


    Bing the demon''s vessel he gained unprecedented powers, in exchange of offering sacrifices, be it animals, monsters, high quality materials, or even human lives, he''s able to feed his demon and in exchange, grow stronger.


    The demonic aura quickly shaped into a multi-armed demonic being behind him, which crossed his arms whileughing evilly.


    "Gahahahaha! That''s the power of a Vampire for you, kiddo! If only I could eat her soul¡­" He said while smiling diabolically.


    "Shut up and help me out, Hellberos."


    "Fine, fine~"


    "[Demonic Infernal Manifestation: ws]!" Albert said, his eyes suddenly turnedpletely ck, as he swung his hands to the left and right, two enormous demonic ws emerged, devastating his surroundings, and slicing apart the monsters nearby into pieces.


    CLAAASH! CLAAAASH!


    "W-What with those guys?! They defeated almost the entire army of monsters so easily?!" One of the Giant Phantoms reacted.


    "We can''t let them get to the boss¡­" Said the second.


    "We''ll fight them then!!" A third said.


    They were not named "giants" for nothing. Within the many ranks of Phantasmal beings, the more souls they consumed, therger their phantasmal bodies would grow and the stronger they became, as they were amalgamations of many souls.


    "DIEEEE!"


    One of them boldly stepped against the three strangers, as his gigantic phantasmal body shapeshifted into hundreds of enormous fists, devastating everything.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    "Heh, that at least must have killed one or- Huh?!"


    However, the only thing the clueless Giant Phantom saw was a gigantic barrier made of zing blue mes, as a Vermillion Bird Spirit manifested in front of him, protecting her vessel and her vessel''s allies.


    "[Heavenly mes Martial Arts]¡­!" Josuke jumped towards the Giant Phantom, as his mes epassed his powerful fists. "[Ghost-Exorcizing Fist]!"


    BAAAAAMMMMM¡­!


    "GRUUUUAAAAAGGGGH¡­!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    The Giant Phantom that was hit by the young man''s fist waspletely covered by holy mes, slowly and painfully beingpletely purified as a result!


    "Hoh, I suppose you''re not half-bad." Phantasmos smiled.


    -----

 Chapter 457 A Fight To Protect The Town

    -----


    The fight against Phantasmos started much sooner than yne had hoped it to begin, but thankfully her n seemed to be a sess. With the aid of Mark and Rita''s magic powers, they were able not only to erect a powerful Spiritual Barrier around the town, but also to summon roughly three hundred soldiers.


    From Beast Spirit Totem Familiars to Spiritual nt Familiars of all shapes and sizes, these forces alone, although not the strongest out there, were able to hold on the army of Undead and Monsters approaching rather skillfully.


    Although the three of them had grown strong enough that they were devastating most of the weaker monsters making up the army of Phantasmos using their magic and attacks, they were still unable to cover every single ce around them, making it so the monsters attacking the town from areas where they couldn''t attack were the weakest.


    yne quickly utilized her Magical Powers while drinking a Mana Potion using her finger, which she shaped as a liquid-absorbing root, a "cheat" she was able to figure out to drink potions without filling her bellypletely, by merely absorbing the liquids like nts would do.


    "Attack the areas where we cannot reach, concentrate in there!" Shemanded her troops as they started moving. All sorts of critters from walking trees, jumping mushrooms, brownie-like fruit nts, and even masses of vines began marching, attacking the undead fiercely.


    Many of them were also dying, but not before giving a proper fight. And also, each time one of them died, something impressive would happen.


    "[Spiritual Bloom]!"


    yne closed her fists as the bodies of the familiars that had died in battle suddenly started glowing brightly, exploding into Spiritual Light one after the other!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM BOOOM!


    The explosions covered the surroundings, so loud that the people inside the town couldn''t simply ignore themotion. Many curious people emerged, looking out through their windows, only to see countless swarms of creatures fighting walking nts, a fantastical sight they would had only seen in dreams!


    "Just what is happening out there?!"


    "Explosions?!"


    "Is the military fighting something?? No, cops?!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "T-Those look a bit too savage to be normal animals!"


    "But why can''t they pass? Its as if an invisible barrier''s stopping them¡­"


    Many people was concerned, but they were smart enough to stay locked inside their houses while looking at the outside with worried expressions through their windows. Naturally, themotion quickly made the people call the authorities, although this small town only have a few police stations, and they were already unable to do a thing.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Some of the cops reached the invisible barrier and were shooting at it, but they were unable to even break it with normal bullets. And the monsters at the other side were clearly saying that they should just stay inside instead of trying to get out.


    "Who are those people?!"


    "Look. At the other side of the barrier there''s three people fighting the monsters!"


    "I-I saw this in the news! After the first contact a week ago, some people were reported to awaken magic powers! And the monsters that invaded the big cities were all real!"


    "I didn''t believed this crap at first. I thought it was just some sort of trick of the government to make the people afraid, but monsters¡­ monsters are real¡­"


    "Those things aren''t even normal monsters, haven''t you yed games before? They''re undead!"


    The cops right at the other side of the barrier were talking and discussing with one another in shock and fear of what was happening, some quickly realized that the people outside fighting the monsters¡­ were heroes protecting this ce.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Those people must have made this invisible barrier, they''re protecting us¡­"


    "But why didn''t they said a thing?! We could have helped them somehow¡­"


    "Man, we don''t have any magical powers, don''t we? What can we do? At most, we should keep the civilians from walking out of the barrier! We''re wasting time here, let''s make sure nobody goes out of their houses!"


    A group of cops quickly began giving rounds around the town on their cars, stopping any civilians they found from going outside to see the monsters like idiots, and also sending everyone else they found to a shelter inside the biggest school of the town.


    As yne made the dead nt familiars explode and unleash spiritual essence around, the barrier which had gained many cracks began to heal, recovering the damage as the monsters attacking it realized it suddenly was strengthened.


    "[Spirit Barrier Recovery]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    CRACK!


    The teeth of the beasts biting on the barrier suddenly shattered one after the other. As piercing spear attacks wielded by the nt Soldiers began piercing their magic crystals and shattering them one after the other, many monsters started falling apart into pieces.


    "Seems like we''re managing, but for how long?!" Wondered Mark, gritting his teeth as he was wearing his helmet and swinging his knife, generating a storm of slicing mes that engulfed a group of Hollows and burned several Beast Zombies.


    FLUOOOOSH!


    BOOOOMMMM!!!!


    "GRYYAAAEERRGGH¡­!"


    The screams of the beasts as they were burned alive had bemon ce in the chaotic battlefield. Mark''s words were understandable, things seemed good, but they would neverst forever either. It was better to keep a yourself cautious than to regret lowering their guardster.


    "At this pace we can extend the barrier''s duration to around ten more minutes." yne said, swinging her shovel-staff as a gigantic, explosion of spiritual power hit the head of a massive Phantom Bear Skeleton which had already been hurt by Mark''s mes.


    BAAAAAM!


    "GRYYYAAAAAGH¡­!"


    The Bear Skeleton was still standing as its skull was shattered, swinging its sharp ws against yne and slicing through her skin, only for more branches to emerge out of her wounds and cover her like an armor.


    "[Yggdrasil''s Armor]!"


    yne''s fist suddenly grew into a gigantic fist made of wood, hitting the bear''s chest and shattering its magic crystal into pieces, finally finishing off the mighty undead.


    CRAAAASH!


    As that happened, a group of incredibly powerful Phantoms made their way towards them, as Rita called for yne and Mark''s help.


    "Someonee give me a hand! I am surrounded!" Rita panicked, as four Giant Phantoms started attacking her all at once!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 458 Saving Rita

    -----


    "It might be dangerous to fight them all together at the same time, especially when they''re lead by the incarnation of the World Tree¡­" Phantasmos was cautious. "I''ll give you authority over my troops, quickly take her allies one by one first, and then once everything is over, attack her. However, because I know she might possess more power than I expected, I''ll prepare a special Spell, until then, buy as much time as possible!"


    The leader of the Undead Legion spoke, as the dozens of Giant Phantoms obeyed his words, immediately going to fight both parties attacking his army from both the front and behind. He wasn''t stupid for being a Death General, and knew clearly not to underestimate his foes, at least a bit.


    yne had showcased impressive battle prowess and amazing magical abilities. She was even able to make that barrier and now was controlling an army of almost three hundred nt Familiars with her friends, if her abilities weren''t impressive enough, then what else?


    Phantasmos simply couldn''t afford to fight her head-on, especially when the elements she wielded were very strong, and his phantasmal body would risk getting purified easily if he approached her. He simply had to take a different measure.


    Crack¡­ crack¡­ crack!


    His Phantasmal powers started distorting space around his body, as the small cracks leading to Arcadia which were located in here suddenly began widening and widening¡­ all while he took out thousands of "sacrificial souls" he had stored within his own Soul Core, and started to use them for a powerful Ritual.


    "Lord of Death, please give me your Authority!" He called for the aid of his master.


    "I see what you''re trying to do, Phantasmos¡­ Very well." Thanatos responded quite quickly, as Phantasmos suddenly began overflowing with the highly refined and powerful Netherworld Essence that his master wielded!


    "With this¡­ Hehehe¡­ HAHAHAHA! I can even kill someone as strong as her." He smiled, as space continued shattering and opening more and more. "I need a few more minutes¡­ And your soul shall be for my master to feast on!"


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the five powerful Giant Phantoms that Phantasmos sent to kill yne''s allies had already begun to attack Rita all at once. Thankfully she was wearing strong armor and a powerful weapon, and even more, she had her coat that protected her from phantasmal magic damage.


    BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!


    However, even for her, this was a bit too much! The Giant Phantoms were all over ten meters of height. And they were able to shapeshift and conjure gigantic fists, arms, and tentacles to fight and devastate everything.


    Hundreds of gigantic phantasmal fists were constantly falling over Rita, while she was barely being able to shield herself using her armor and shield while destroying some of these fists with her magic bullets.


    "Dammit, someonee support me!" Rita quickly dodged a barrage of attacks as she gritted her teeth desperately, summoning a veil of night covering her body to temporarily travel across shadows, trying to run away from her overwhelming foes.


    FLAAAASH!


    "You sneaky human!"


    "Catch her!"


    "Eat the witch''s soul!"


    The five Giant Phantoms began following her relentlessly, as Rita felt her heart beating faster and faster. She had ran off a bit too far away from yne and Mark because she wanted to cover more area while fighting the monsters, which made her an easy target for these stronger monsters.


    "Shit, shit, shit¡­!" Rita gritted her teeth. Unlike in Arcadia and her Avatar, she was unable to channel Malice Energy, and therefore couldn''t unleash the utterly devastating spells she could in there. However, it wasn''t as if she didn''t had many strong spells already.


    She just had to find the perfect opportunity.


    BAAAAM!


    The ground was shaken once more as the floor split open, the attacks of the Giant Phantoms caught Rita off-guard once more as she was thrown off the shadows she was hiding and escaping through.


    "Found her!"


    "Kill her, quickly!"


    Several Phantasmal Fists and Death Rays were fired against Rita, as she suddenly gathered all the Mana she could, and countless tiny dark spirits emerged around her through her new bracelet''s power. What Ritacked the most was the ability to call and utilize these Dark Spirits around her, something shecked here¡­ until the bracelet that yne made for her showed up.


    FLAAASH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "[Shadow Spirit Call]! [Abyssal Underworld Gates]!"


    TRUUUUUMMMMM¡­!


    Dozens of Darkness and Shadow Spirits fused together as Rita''s surroundings and all her Mana gathered together in ce, the Giant Phantoms felt a truly frightening powering from her, as a gigantic gate made of darkness opened behind Rita.


    And thousands of shadow arms, tentacles, and even jaws showed up, wrapping around one of them and attacking the rest! A Giant Phantom was being dragged away, as it was being devoured by the gate''s eternal darkness.


    "W-WHAT IS THIS SPELL?! Darkness magic that can even affect a ghost?!" Wondered the Phantom, as his entire body started to be torn apart and devoured, assimted by the magic Rita conjured.


    "[Bullet Time]!"


    Rita didn''t stopped there, channeling the powers of her gun, and utilizing the gun''s powerful [Bullet Time] Potential Ability, allowing Rita to see her surroundings in slow motion. At the same time as her speed was enhanced tremendously and so her uracy. Whitey enchanted her bullets with Holy Light, and then she started sting.


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    "UNNGGH?!"


    "AAAGGH¡­!"


    "T-THOSE BULLETS¡­!"


    "MY BODY¡­!"


    The four other Giant Phantoms were covered in dozens of holes all around their bodies as Rita held her own ground, damaging them severely, but not managing to kill them in time.


    "Ugh¡­!" Rita suddenly fell to her knees, having spent all her Mana, she couldn''t properly move.


    "YOUUUUU!"


    The fifth Giant Phantom that was dragged into the Gates of the Underworld somehow freed himself, barely "alive" as he rushed towards Rita to finish her off.


    "[Phantasmal Beam]!"


    A massive beam of phantasmal energy that couldpletely make a person''s soul dissipate into nothingness was about to hit Rita.


    BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    Rita closed her eyes, thinking this was it¡­ only for her to realize a bright, spiritual barrier protected her from the attack, yne and Mark had arrived barely in time.


    "You guys¡­! Ugh¡­" Rita muttered.


    "You dummy, why did you ran off so far from us?!" yne reprimanded her.


    "They''re here¡­!"


    "The World Tree''s Incarnation¡­!"


    "Well, whatever!"


    "Even if we can''tpletely kill them, just buy time!"


    The Giant Phantoms immediately started attacking the trio, while bringing more and more of the Undead and Monsters from the Legion led by Phantasmos.


    -----

 Chapter 459 Fighting The Giant Phantoms

    -----


    yne and Mark had arrived barely in time to save Rita''s life. The two of them easily figured out Phantasmos intentions of taking them down one by one separately, so they would leave only yne by herself. It was also quite obvious they were not exactlying for the town¡­ but for her life.


    "So you guys are admitting you want to kill my friends." Rita said angrily. "And buy time? For what exactly?!" Rita furiously pointed her handgun at the Giant Phantoms as Whitey unleashed his bright light.


    FLAAAASH!


    A shockwave of bright light suddenly blinded the Giant Phantoms and made the surrounding Undead and Hollows step back due to the pain they felt by being touched by the tiny rat''s light powers.


    "Hehehe¡­ HAHAHAH! As if that were to matter!" Laughed the Giant Phantom that had been hurt by Rita the most by her spells, his entire body was trying to regenerate back by devouring surrounding Undead and Hollows. "As long as we can buy enough time, our lord shall eliminate all of you!"


    "Is he readying some sort of Nuke Spell?!" Mark wondered. "We have to quickly kill him if that''s the case!" Mark said furiously, as branches and roots began growing over his body, reinforcing his muscles, and making his body growrger and taller, slightly simr to his Game Avatar, several Totems of Beast Spirits appeared around him as he summoned them.


    "Hahaha, it is something even worse! But we won''t let you stop him!" Laughed one of the Giant Phantoms, suddenly taking the shape of a monstrous chimera with many animal body parts and filled with bones and Hollows mixed into his body. It was the Giant Phantom Rita failed to kill. "YOU''LL DIE BEFORE THAT HAPPENS, THOUGH!"


    CLAAAAASHHHH!!!


    A gigantic bony w covered on Hollow Mud and Phantasmal essence of over ten-meters-big impacted the ground where Mark was,pletely crushing him down into the ground!


    "MARK!" yne panicked, calling ckie as the cat suddenly emerged, unleashing his Tentacle attacks against the Phantom.


    "MEEREOOOWWW!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    However, the w barely took damage, as it easily threw ckie away with a sh.


    BAAAM!


    "Meoow¡­!"


    "ckie!"


    yne ran towards ckie and covered him on an armor made of branches and roots, healing the little and brave cat.


    "HAHAHA, YOUR FRIEND IS NOW GONE!" Laughed the Giant Phantom.


    FLUOOSH!


    However, out of the blue, his giant w started burning with an infernal fire imbued with enormous quantities of Life and Fire Spiritual Essence.


    "W-What?!"


    "Gone? I am far from gone."


    BOOOOOOOOMMMM¡­!


    A gigantic fist made of wood and covered in mes crushed the Giant Phantom''s ws and then directed itself towards its pain body,pletely sting it into pieces!


    BAAAAAMMM¡­!


    "T-This is¡­ impossible¡­!" The Giant Phantom muttered, still trying to regenerate only for Mark''s knife tounch itself into his body, piercing his crystal-like core and shattering!


    "Die."


    CRAAASH!


    "GRYYYAAAAAAHHHHH¡­!"


    Once the Giant Phantom''s Magic Crystal was shattered, his entire body began to distort until it dissipated into nothingness.


    "Mark, you''re alright?!" yne was surprised.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I am! But this is not the time to talk. They''re not invincible. Use your Spiritual Gaze spell to detect their Magic Crystals and shatter them!" Mark said.


    "Right!" yne said. "I always forget that¡­" She sighed.


    FLAAASH!


    yne and Rita''s eyes began shining brightly with spiritual and magical lights, as the Giant phantoms panicked once they figured out their weakness. Most monsters would die once their Magic Crystals were to be shattered, it was like their hearts.


    This, of course, also included phantasmal-type monsters such as ghosts, phantoms, and more. These Giant Phantoms were invincible with their amazing Assimtion and Regeneration, once their magic crystal was shattered, it was the end of them!


    "I can see it now!" Rita smiled evilly, covering herself on her Veil of Night and suddenly disappearing into the shadows. Her gun suddenly appeared behind one of the Giant Phantoms she hit with her Holy Light Mana Bullets, this time, she aimed at their Magic Crystal.


    "EAT LEAD BITCH!"


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Crack¡­ CRASH!


    "UNNNGGH..! AAAGH!" The Giant Phantom groaned in agony, grasping his own Magic Crystal and escaping Rita''s attacks while bringing forth dozens of Skeleton and Zombie Monsters to attack her. "CRUSH HER!!!"


    "ROOOAAARR!"


    "GROOOAARR!"


    "SHAAAAAHH!!"


    "That''s not going to work!" yne said, stepping forward and swinging her shovel-staff with all her strength. The tip of her weapon started shining brightly with a powerful Spiritual Light, as her enormous powers were channeled fully. "Irene! Let''s do it! [Spiritual Explosion]!!!"


    "GOT IT! TAKE¡­ THIS!"


    The weapon itself spoke as she unleashed herbined powers with yne, a gigantic st of spiritual power impacted the Undead Monsters,pletely disintegrating them, at the same time as their magic crystals fell into the ground shattered, the beam hit another Giant Phantom, the very one Rita had attacked, and finished it off with a loud, over-dramatic explosion.


    BOOOOOOOOMMMMM¡­!


    "That''s not all!" yne roared, hitting the floor with her foot as the ground, surrounding trees, nts, herbs, mushrooms, everything, began to move to her ownmands. "[Terrain Takeover]! [Nature Spirit''s Rage]!"


    TRUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    All nts in the vicinity gathered together as they wrapped around one of the Giant Phantoms near yne and attacked the rest of them. Despite being solid, the nts were able to touch and fight the Phantoms by taking the power of the Nature Spirits within them!


    "GRAAAAHHH¡­! H-Howe her mere incarnation is so strong?!" Cried the Giant Phantom yne caught, only for her to jump over him and crush his Magic Crystal with a strong, piercing blow from her weapon. "[Wooden Spear]!"


    CRAAASH!


    Her weapon suddenly shapeshifted, as it was still ultimately made of wood, turning into a sharp and powerful spear and shattering the Giant Phantom''s Magic Crystal with ease.


    "UUUAAAGGGH¡­!


    POOOOOF!


    The monstrous Undead''s entire body dissipated into thin air as his Magic Crystal''s shattered pieces fell apart. At the same time as yne and Rita killed them, Mark was also unleashing his powers to fight back.


    "[Infernal zing Lion Totem Spirit]!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    "ROOOOAAARR!"


    A majestic lion made of wood and fire emerged, leaping over one of the Giant Phantoms and burning its phantasmal body.


    -----

 Chapter 460 The Power Of The Gods

    -----


    "[Infernal zing Lion Totem Spirit]!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    "ROOOOAAARR!"


    A majestic lion made of wood and fire emerged, leaping over one of the Giant Phantoms and burning its phantasmal body. The ferocious lion began biting and shing the Phantom''s body while Mark rushed forward, pointing the Magic Crystal with his knife and then¡­


    "[Twin sh]! [Lesser Dragon me]!"


    SLAASH! SLAAASH!


    Two enormous shes made out of all-burning dragon fire impacted the magic crystal, so strongly that the crystal gained hundreds of cracks and exploded into pieces, shattering apart.


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    Crack¡­ crack¡­ CRAAASH!


    "GRUUUUAAAAGGGGH¡­! Lord¡­ Phantasmos¡­!"


    The Giant Phantom was unable to keep himself alive, dissipating into thin air as his shattered magic crystal fell over the floor. A small eagle flew across the skies near Mark, as the bird pped its wings rapidly, unleashing a rain of sharp feathers.


    "CRAAAH!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    The feather projectiles immediately targeted the rest of the Giant Phantoms, which were now four after the massacre the trio was unfolding. The feathers cut through their phantasmal bodies while distracting them, giving enough time for everyone else to attack the Giant Phantoms with everything they had.


    "[Spiritual Explosion]!"


    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    "[Bullet Time]!"


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    "[Lesser Dragon''s mes]!"


    FLUOOOOOSH!


    yne, Rita, and Mark attacks converged into an incessant barrage of powerful explosions. The Giant Phantoms were forced to step back as they grew more desperate. Barely managing to protect their magic crystals from being shattered, they continued Assimting more and more Undead and Hollows, making thest four Giant Phantoms take aberrant forms.


    "You damn humans! Who do you think you are to oppose us to this extent?! DIE! DIE! DIE!!!"


    One of thergest of the four suddenly expanded its massive body around, making itself look like an absolutely titanic being made out of bones and blue-colored phantasmal energy. Dozens of gigantic bone-made fists started hitting the ground furiously, shaking the forest.


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAAASH!


    "RAAAAAHHHH!"


    The second Giant Phantom took the form of some sort of quadrupedal beast, opening its wolf-like jaws to unleash a gigantic Death Ray, instantly making nature around him die off.


    BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    "For beings that have barely begun to understand magic itself, you''re too cocky!"


    The third Giant Phantom transformed into a massive snake made of bones and phantasmal energy, opening his jaws and attempting to devour yne constantly with his jaws, only for her to give him back several hits into his head and the rest of his body with her Spiritual Explosions and Nature''s Rage.


    CRAAASH! BOOOOM!


    "UUUAAAGGGH¡­! G-GET AWAY FROM MEEEE!"


    The Giant Phantom panicked in front of a sure death, only for yne to mercilessly crawl over his body and grab hisrge magic crystal, crushing it with her bare fists.


    "Perish!"


    Crack, crack¡­ CRAAAASH!


    "GRYYYAAAAAEEEHHHH¡­.!"


    The Giant Phantom screamed in agony as its body exploded and dissipated, while his magic crystal shattered into pieces and fell into the floor, yne made sure to absorb its magical power while shattering, restoring all her Mana in the spot.


    "And the rest of you¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    She quickly red at the other three Giant Phantoms with a re filled with anger and fury, the fury of a mother! Her aura continued overflowing around her. Nature itself got mad if she got mad, and immediately after her mere thoughts, two massive arms emerged out of the forest itself, made up of many treesbined together.


    "[Nature Spirit''s Rage]! [Wooden Fist]!"


    BAAAAMMM! BAAAAAMMM!!!


    Two enormous fists hit the three Giant Phantoms, throwing them into the ground. The fists were coated on Spiritual and Life essence, making even the Giant Phantoms groan in agony.


    "Y-YOUUUU¡­!"


    "S-She''s too strong! Aaaggh¡­!"


    "T-The Incarnation of the World Tree!"


    The three Giant Phantoms were suddenly pummeled into the ground by yne''s furious fists, as Rita and Mark joined in the attack, shooting Holy Light Bullets, and unleashing explosive dragon mes over the phantasmal Undead.


    BANG! BANG! BANG! FLUOOOOOSH!


    "UUUAAAGGGHHH¡­!"


    "NO¡­ WE HAVE YET¡­ BOUGHT ENOUGH TIME!"


    "STOOOOOP!"


    yne closed her eyes as she gathered the power of many elemental spirits, which flew into her opened hand and gathered together, swirling with tremendous power. Her entire aura only grewrger and more powerful, resembling a tall, all-seeing tree that both protected the world and fought back against the wicked.


    "[Spiritual Resonance]"


    FLUOOOSH!


    The colors of all the spirits converging into her fist shone like a rainbow, as she imbued them into her shovel and unleashed onest hit.


    "Spiritual¡­ EXPLOSION!"


    A gigantic, rainbow beam emerged out of yne''s weapon,pletely sting the three Giant Phantoms and then¡­ hitting Phantasmos atop the skies!


    BOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    "GRYYAAAAAGGGH¡­!"


    "LORD¡­ PHANTASMOS¡­!"


    "NOOOO¡­!"


    The three Giant Phantoms disappeared in an instant, as the enormous Phantasmos was hit so hard his entire gigantic body fell into the forest floor!


    BAAAAAMMMMMM¡­!


    "Unngggh¡­! Y-Youuuu! Howe¡­ Howe you''re this powerful?! It doesn''t make any sense for you to grow to this extent after only a week since those events¡­!"


    Phantasmos panicked, gritting his many bony teeth across his aberrant body,posed of countless bones and souls. His entire body was weakened the instant he received that beam, as arge hole in the middle of his soul had yet to regenerate.


    yne, Rita, and Mark walked towards the culprit of everything, their Spiritual Powers overflowing. Behind them, arge army of nt Familiars and Totem Spirits appeared, mostly all other Undead and Monsters were already eliminated.


    "It doesn''t make sense? Well, it does for me." yne smiled defiantly at him. "If I didn''t grew this strong, I wouldn''t had been able to protect those I loved, and my family. You''re severely underestimating the willpower of a Mother!"


    "RAAAAAHH! DAMNED WORLD TREE!!!"


    Phantasmos only grew more furious, fighting back as his entire body shapeshifted into countless tentacles, attacking yne, Rita, and Mark together!


    CLAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAAASH!


    However¡­


    "Huh?!"


    Phantasmos various eyes were filled with shock as he sensed the power of¡­ Arcadia''s Gods themselves! Flowing across the body of yne through the [Pathway] Ability she acquired from them.


    "That power¡­ It can''t be¡­! You''re¡­?!" Phantasmos was deeply shocked. "The Gods are dwelling within your body?! That''s¡­ not possible!"


    "It is very possible. The Gods have decided to grant me their powers, Phantasmos." yne said, her eyes were overflowing with so much power they began glowing brightly like the rainbows themselves, while her hair turnedpletely white, shining with divinity. "Prepare yourself!"


    -----

 Chapter 461 Phantasmos’ Abyssal Labyrinth

    -----


    Phantasmos was utterly shocked by yne''s overflowing powers. Her [Pathway] Ability had begun to connect with a few of the Gods of Arcadia, granting her the ability to fight Phantasmos despite the power difference between the two, and giving her the chance to exorcize him out of this world.


    However, Phantasmos, despite his shock, started tough back at her words.


    "Prepare myself?! Why yes! I''ve prepared myself rather well! Gahahahahaha!"


    FLAAASH!


    Phantasmos raised his arms into the skies as a gigantic ck hole suddenly started opening in the middle of the air, shattering space itself and expanding more and more.


    This was a phenomenon that only happened over a week ago in the First Contact, a "Gate" leading to a different world, ording to experts, where the monsters of the First Contact appeared, and where all the Mana flooding over Earth had also originated from!


    "Is that a Gate?!" Rita panicked.


    "We need to stop him! Quickly!" Mark said.


    "STOOOP!" yne roared, furiously rushing towards Phantasmos as her aura of divinity overflowed across her body and was even shared with her friends.


    Suddenly, three other figures appeared from behind Phantasmos, a young-looking Dhampir, a red-haired Asian young man, and a in-looking Canadian, albeit overflowing with the power of a Demon.


    "What is he doing?!" Rose wondered. "Is he¡­ No, there''s no way that''s possible!"


    "This bastard is making a Gate?! STOP HIM BEFORE ITS TOO LATE!" Josuke roared. "[Vermillion Bird]!"


    "STOP, YOU DAMN GHOST!" Albert cried.


    However, it was toote. Phantasmos smiled back at these three agents with a vibrant, malicious smile.


    "It is toote for you too, kehehehe¡­"


    TRUUUUUUUUUMMMMMMM¡­!


    A gigantic Gate opened in the middle of the forest, sucking everything within its surroundings, be it trees, monsters, animals, and even Phantasmos and everyone else inside.


    FLUOOOOOSH!


    "UUAAAGGGH¡­!"


    "W-We''re being sucked?!"


    "FUUUCK!"


    As they screamed I surprise, Phantasmosughed while entering the Gate and taking over it with his powers.


    "Gahahahahah! Wee to my Labyrinth, and the grave where all of you won''t be able to escape from!"


    .


    .


    .


    [You have entered the [Phantasmos'' Abyssal Labyrinth of Ghosts]]


    [Toxic and Deadly Nether is overflowing through the Labyrinth, your Life is slowly being eaten away¡­]


    [Your equipment is currently protecting you.]


    [The Divinity [All Mother of Life and Souls] is concerned about your wellbeing¡­]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [She urges the [Great Spirit of Harvest and Nature] to wake you up.]


    While yne was unconscious, she heard that mysterious voice once more, whispering into her mind. It seemed like a system prompt, but much more personal.


    "yne, please wake up¡­"


    "Ahhh¡­ Who¡­?"


    "yne!"


    "Where¡­ Ngh¡­"


    "yne, please stand up, quickly!"


    "Why are you sleeping in the damn middle of a dangerous dungeon? GET UP!"


    "Uwaaah!"


    yne suddenly opened her eyes, finding herself in the middle of a destebyrinthian cave. The caves werepletely ck, with strange blue and ck crystals growing around and faintly illuminating her surroundings.


    In the floor, there were many ponds of a green and ck-colored liquid, emanating a nasty smell. The same putrid smell that rotten corpses give out, and it was filling the entire atmosphere, making it almost toxic to normal people.


    "Cough, cough¡­ Ungh, this ce''s so smelly¡­" yne muttered, standing up and looking around, finding the Great Spirit at her side.


    "You''re finally awake, oh my gosh!" The Great Spirit sighed in relief, immediately flying back inside of yne. "I cannot keep myself materialized out there for much longer, this Nether''s deadly for Life Attribute beings such as us! You can bear it thanks to your equipment to an extent though. But still, drink a potion ASAP!"


    "R-Right¡­!" yne panicked, taking out a small potion she made using fruit juice and drinking it, finally feeling better with herself. However, after that relief, she immediately assessed her surroundings, and what was happening right now. "I am¡­ in a Dungeon, I heard the voice again. So Phantasmos was preparing this trick while we fought his Giant Phantoms this whole time?! Dammit it¡­ And where''s everyone?! I can''t see anybody here!"


    yne panicked a lot, looking around desperately, her surroundings were too dark for her to be able to identify where she was, and without a mapping ability like in Arcadia, she was rather helpless inside a dungeon.


    "I can''t believe we were trapped inside a Dungeon that the ghost made! That damn bastard! He somehow managed to create a Gate! I can''t believe it." Sighed the Great Spirit. "And your friends! What if they''re already dead?!"


    "Please stop talking about that or I''m only going to get more worried!" Cried yne, trying to focus on her search, walking around the darkness was a bit too much, but whenever she tried to bring out spirits, nothing answered other than the few ones living inside her clothes as they fused into them. "And there''s¡­ no spirits here, nor nature at all¡­"


    "Hmmm, for now you''ll have to go for a different approach and try out Light Magic, good thing I''ve engraved you some basic spells there." Said the Great Spirit. "Try conjuring [Light Ball]! You''ve got plenty of Mana now."


    "[Light Ball]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    Arge sphere of light appeared above yne''s head. Even when using Spiritual Gaze, her ability to see through this darkness was very dim, but with this floating sphere of light, things finally became easier. Bringing out torches wouldn''t be rmendable because the ce was very damp, she tried bringing one but it instantly turned off.


    "Aahhh, finally some light~ Now- Eh?!"


    yne was already thinking about seeking her friends through their magical connection. Just by focusing she was able to sense them rather far away from where she was currently¡­ However, something else greeted her sight.


    Countless of red eyes ring at her all around, monsters crawling over the ceiling, walls, and behind her suddenly became as clear as water to her sight. Their appearances were like rotten zombies with their heads resembling the skulls of wolves and other animals¡­


    "T-Those are Wendigos?!" The Great Spirit panicked.


    "SHAAAAAHHHHH!!!"


    And as the Wendigos hissed back at yne and were about to attack her, she quickly realized another thing, there was someone else here, a young-looking girl wearing ck clothes was on the floor, about to be mauled by the hungry beasts.


    "There''s a girl here?!"


    -----

 Chapter 462 Saving A Mysterious Girl

    -----


    "GRAAAARRGH!"


    The Wendigos immediately attacked, leaping over yne with great speed and amazing reflexes. They were slightly afraid of her light spell, but they were so hungry they were willing to go through some pain to get what they want.


    yne, however, was faster. By boosting her body reflexes through the usage of Mana flowing through every vein of her body, she quickly materialized a powerful armor made out of spiritual wood.


    "[Yggdrasil''s Armor]!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    The sharp jaws of the Wendigos ended gnawing at the hard, spiritual wood covering yne''s body like a powerful armor, some of their teeth even shattered upon trying to force their way.


    "[Wooden Cage]!"


    FLAAASH!


    yne acted quickly, generating a powerful cage made of spiritual wood surrounding the mysterious girl she found in here, protecting her from the wendigos while she readied herself to fight, bringing out the Intelligent Shovel Staff, Irene, who had been stored inside her Inventory.


    BAAAAM!


    And smacked the head of a Wendigo with all her strength, so strongly that the creature''s head gave a spin and then flew out of its body.


    The head rolled over the floor while the Wendigo''s body continued moving, yne quickly finished it off by expanding one of her fingers into a sharp wooden needle and piercing the monster''s Magic Crystal.


    CRASH!


    By piercing the magic crystals of monsters using her own body, she was also able to recover Mana by absorbing them. Even if the magic crystals were contaminated, due to her spiritual runes reaching such a high amount, the contaminated mana was purified as it traveled into her body.


    "SHAAAAHH!"


    More Wendigos leaped over yne, fearless of her previous demonstration of strength. It was clear they were crazed, non-intelligent beasts that only wanted to eat the living''s flesh and drink their blood. And yne punished these critters with all her might, smacking them into the ground one after the other, and blowing away their heads like tennis balls


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    FLUOOOOSH!


    A powerful Spiritual Shockwave was unleashed the more she fought and absorbed the Mana, her magic circle continued developing more Runes, and she decided to also evolve her current low-level light spells to acquire stronger ones using this excess of Mana she was getting.


    The mysterious system-like voice once more whispered to her the more her abilities evolved.


    [You have absorbed a Magic Crystal; your Mana has been refilled.]


    [You have formed arge quantity of Spiritual Runes.]


    [The [Light Ball] Spell has evolved to the [Light Bullet] Spell.]


    "[Light Bullets]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    yne quickly began firing countless bullets made of light, not as strong as Rita''s bullets, but strong enough to pierce through the bodies of the Wendigos, taking a few more of them before the pack of monsters understood this was pointless, beginning to run away from her.


    "GRRYYAAARRGH!"


    One of the Wendigos roared back at yne before disappearing into the dark caves. yne sighed in relief, finally having some time to rest as she kneeled over the floor.


    "Hahhh¡­ Oh god, that was tough." She sighed in relief, looking at the few Magic Crystals left to absorb and beginning to absorb a few more.


    [Your Mana has been refilled.]


    [You have met the criteria of Spiritual Runes.]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Your Magic Circle is evolving into a Tier 2 Magic Circle.]


    FLUOOOSH!


    "Huh?!"


    yne was shocked after what had happened, but her Magic Circle not only reached Tier 1 Rank 10 but started to evolve into a Tier 2 Magic Circle right away! She felt within her heart that her magic circle gained yet another circle, where she could ce even more Runes and develop her spells even further.


    [You have be a Tier 2 Rank 1 Magic Circle Magician.]


    [You have gained arge quantity of Magic Power.]


    [Your Spiritual Runes have increased greatly.]


    [Several Spells have evolved.]


    [You learned the new Spells: [Light Shield], [Healing Light], [Spiritual Domain], [Spirit Creation]¡­]


    Was it her idea or was the voice bing more and more active now? She didn''t even needed the Great Spirit to tell her most stuff now with the voice bing this active. She started to think that it might have something to do with her connection with Arcadia or even an after-effect of the [Pathway] Ability.


    "Great job, you''ve done it!" The Great Spirit congratted yne. "Now, who the heck is this girl?"


    yne quickly opened the Nature''s Cage, finding the girl still somewhat alive. However, she looked extremely pale. She was gasping for hair and her hair waspletely white the same as her skin.


    "Hahhh¡­ Hahhh¡­"


    "Ahhh, she has a fever! Will this help?" Wondered yne, trying to use her newly acquired healing spell. "[Healing Light]!"


    FLAAASH!


    A healing golden light emerged out of yne''s hands, but the only thing it did was burn the girl''s skin, making her groan in agony and wake up out of the blue.


    "Uuaaagggh! W-What the¡­?! UNGH! Let go of me!" She roared furiously.


    "Huh?! Uwaah!" yne panicked.


    The girl''s nails suddenly grew super sharp, shing away at yne and throwing her away, she quickly jumped away from her, ring at her ferociously as her eyes stared glowing bright red.


    "GRRHHHH¡­! Who are you?! Where am I?!" She asked angrily, suddenly taking out a handgun from her pocket and pointing it at yne.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t knew the light magic would hurt you!" yne apologized. "Are you okay?!"


    "Huh? Light magic- Ah! Did you just tried to heal a Dhampir with light magic?!" The girl asked in disbelief.


    "W-Well, it wasn''t really obvious you were one¡­ A week ago I didn''t even believed monsters were real, you know?" yne sighed, facepalming.


    "This woman¡­ Are you one of the magicians that was protecting that town?" The girl wondered. "My name is Rose, what''s your name?"


    "Err¡­ I would prefer not to say it¡­" yne said. Despite her clumsy nature, she had grown wary. This mysterious girl might even be rted with something like an organization, or even the government.


    "Come on just tell her! How do you n to make her trust you, dummy?!" Asked the Great Spirit. "Her name''s yne!"


    The Great Spirit materialized out of thin air, appearing above yne.


    "What the hell?!"


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    However, Rose panicked after seeing the Great Spirit appear out of thin air, shooting several bullets at her!


    -----

 Chapter 463 Rose The Dhampir

    -----


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Rose, panicking after seeing what she thought was a ghost monster popping up from behind yne, began shooting at the Great Spirit.


    "Uuuggh! Hey! Stop shooting! Well, not like that can damage me. My life''s connected with yne so if you want to take me down you''ll have to kill her, heh." The Great Spirit said proudly. Which made this situation even more ridiculous due to her being in the shape of a cartoon-like carrot with arms and legs made out of roots.


    "W-What is that floating carrot?" Wondered Rose, feeling rather afraid. Depending in how they wanted it, the Great Spirit could either be invisible to others, or visible. However, to be visible to others, they had to naturally have Mana within their bodies.


    "T-This? She''s the¡­ Err, a Spirit of Nature. She has the shape of a carrot for a reason." yne said.


    "Spirit of Nature?! I am THE Spirit of Nature and- Mmgguh?!"


    yne quickly grabbed her and shout her mouth, speaking to her through telepathy.


    "You already told her my name, stop spilling all the beans! Top secret, remember?! We can''t tell her who we truly are! She''s got a gun too!" yne said, as the Great Spirit realized she was being a bit too friendly.


    "Ahem¡­ So anyways, that''s¡­ that." Sighed yne.


    "So your name''s yne." Said Rose, sighing. "Hah~ You''ve got a pretty name. But what are you anyways?"


    "I am¡­ a mother." yne said. "Full time worker in a mini market and¡­ part time magician?"


    "T-That''s weird." Rose sighed. "Usually supernatural beings are always registered in some sort of government-aligned agency. When they aren''t, they''re usually named Outcasts, and are chased down and hunted due to the danger they present to the countries they wander around."


    "EH!?" yne was frightened. "I-I haven''t had these powers before, I got them a week ago only!"


    "A week ago¡­ Yeah, you didn''t let me finish." Sighed Rose. "But a week ago, that status quo changed. The government-operated supernatural agencies will soon be rather obsolete now that people around the world, millions, are all gaining super powers. Mostly different types of magic."


    "Due to the First Contact, isn''t it?" Wondered yne. "I''ve been training with my friends to stop the monstering here. His name was Phantasmos, from what we learned by fighting him, he''s a very bad phantom monstering from another world where the monsters invaded from."


    "I see¡­" Rose nodded, learning more of the whole context. "Sorry about shooting you. You must have had been an innocent civilian just a few days ago. I guess you''re quite admirable, fighting for your town and all. But amongst all the Awakened people we''ve register, you and your friends are by far tremendously strong."


    "R-Really?" yne felt confused, but was afraid of asking about government stuff without getting herself too involved on it.


    "Yes, you''re at least as strong as those High Druids or the Spirit Masters that live in Europe¡­" Sighed Rose. "But you''re different than them in that even your body and clothes are enchanted¡­ Just how many powers did you awakened?"


    "Many! We are super duper talented." The Great Spirit said proudly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You''ve even gotten yourself a Spirit Familiar! That''s amazing-"


    "Meow!"


    ckie also showed up on yne''s shadows. It seems he had been resting this whole time.


    "And another monster familiar too? Wow, okay¡­" Rose felt surprised. "We''ll need to have a talk once¡­ all of this is done. This is the first-time people is trapped inside a "Gate" as we''ve called this phenomenon. I assure is it like a dungeon or ancient crypt, no?"


    "Yes, something like that." yne nodded.


    "Aside frommon knowledge, there are indeed dungeons and ancient crypts in some areas of the world. They''re swarming with traps and monsters made by their creators, but nothing of this caliber." Rose admired the scenery. "And the smell is horrible. Nether, huh? This is not something you see in such high quantities. Only Dark Mages can create it, and very rarely with tons of necessary materials¡­ These otherworldly monsters are sure a whole new level."


    As the two wandered around the Labyrinthian Caves, yne began growing more curious about Rose. yne told Rose she could sense her friends, so Rose decided to just follow her because she had no idea where to go.


    ording to Rose, the Dungeon Phantasmos created strange Mana Signals that disrupted her own supernatural senses, and the smell of the Nether made it impossible for her to smell her friends either.


    "Ahhh¡­ Now that you know about me, just who are you, Rose?" yne wondered, feeling slightly curious. "I can''t really hold it back anymore. We thought there wouldn''t be any other people out there with super powers before the First Contact, but you said you were a Dhampir, right?"


    "Yes, as you can see your healing wound already healed naturally." Rose said with a smirk. "I don''t like to talk about my past but let''s say I am a Dhampir that has lived a couple of hundred of years around the world. I was born from a hooker and a vampire father."


    "O-Oh¡­" yne was surprised.


    "Both were executed by the Vatican and I was raised by the War Priests in Italy as a Weapon, a tool to kill Vampires, though." Rose added.


    "Oh dear¡­" yne felt shocked.


    "Anyways, long story short, I''ve been out of that Vampire Hunting business for almost a hundred years and now I''m working as an agent of SWORD in Canada. It''s a nice country, to be honest. Much better than Britain, my previous home. That ce was filled with blokes. Also, was getting bored of the smell of piss on the streets and the monsters following me everywhere."


    "T-There are monsters in Britain?!" yne wondered.


    "Oh yeah, a bunch. It is a ce filled with supernatural families that fight them though." Sighed Rose. "Of course, not as many as there are now. Hollows and new Mutant Monsters are appearing everywhere, this is not normal at all¡­ Our world is changing, perhaps for the worst. I bet the damn Satanists summoned something from another world and it has begun their invasion. It''s not like it hasn''t happened before, but not in such a global level¡­"


    yne felt slightly guilty for not being able to truly exin what had happened in the First Contact, these might be secrets that she better never reveal to strangers.


    -----

 Chapter 464 Elayne Makes A New Friend

    -----


    At the end yne learned more from Rose than Rose learned from her. Apparently she just loved talking about herself and ended telling her about her past, her upbringing, her growth, and even about the Vatican, monsters around the world, and the other "Supernatural" people out there.


    They wereposed not only of people capable of wielding magic, but there were also supernatural bloodlines with powers that were like magic but worked beyond such constraints. Families of hidden superhumans thatpeted against one another for territory and riches, while also hunting down the monsters, which had always existed in the world, apparently.


    Although on very few and smaller quantities than now. Old monsters were rare, at most there would be at least three or five big monsters per area, unlike the hundreds of monsters that may now exist within areas of the world as the days keep going after the First Contact.


    Monsters seemed to have been seen as "cryptids" in a way, and just hunting one was a lot of money for these supernatural agencies, so theypeted for hunting these monsters for precious materials and the like.


    However, now that monsters were just appearing everywhere, they started to panic. The agencies couldn''t keep these people awakening powers nor monsters existing everywhere now a secret for much longer. And this Gate that had opened just now may end up creating a domino effect where these things will be revealed to the public.


    "We''ve been hunting monsters since the week began." yne said. "We''ve been finding them around the forest the most. The stronger and bigger animals out there have the highest chances to mutate into monsters, it seems. Today in the morning we faced the biggest amount of monsters, and also Hollows who have been mutating into bigger and more aggressive forms."


    "Phew, you''re life savers then." Sighed Rose. "Seriously, thanks a lot. It took more than we expected to get here because one of our friends wanted to go on foot instead of using a car¡­ So we had to follow the thing you call Phantasmos through foot all this time. Maybe we could had arrived earlier in car¡­"


    "Y-Yeah¡­ I guess." yne nodded. "It has been rather hard. And now this? I wonder if my friends are truly well, and yours of course. If possible, I feel like we should finish this as soon as possible. If we can kill the Boss of this Dungeon, it might copse."


    "Hoh, you have quite an interesting theory. And that''s Phantasmos, isn''t it?" Rose wondered.


    "Yep." yne nodded. "I can feel his presence within this dungeon''s depths. He''s hiding and just waiting for us to get eaten by the monsters inside this Dungeon. Also, my Spirit is telling me that the monsters might begining out of the Dungeon''s Gate if we take too long, we need to hurry."


    "Interesting, this sounds a lot like a web novel I once read, if all of that is really like that, then we''re up for one hell of a speed run." Sighed Rose. "Well, let''s run then- Ungh¡­!"


    However, before the energetic Rose could get to rush through the dungeon with yne. She suddenly fell to her knees, gasping for air.


    "Oof¡­ Ahhh, I am tired."


    "Eh?! But aren''t you a Dhampir?"


    "I am, that means I have only half of a vampire''s powers in exchange for not having most of their weakness. However, I still have some of them. I haven''t drank fresh blood in almost a week. And all of my blood packs I was carrying are gone after we got sucked here¡­"


    "Blood?"


    yne seemed worried about Rose. Despite being very old, she was young-looking, and she kind of reminded her of her own daughter. Her motherly instincts very quickly took over her emotions.


    "Alright then, will this work?" yne wondered, suddenly cutting her wrist, as a shiny red blood began pouring out.


    "W-What?! Isn''t that dangerous?!" Rose panicked, although her blue eyes slowly turned red and she started drooling over the smell of the fresh blood, so rich in nutrients and mana.


    "Don''t worry, I am not exactly a normal human." yne said. "Here, drink as much as you need."


    "E-yne¡­" Rose blushed a bit, suddenly grabbing her wrist and beginning to lick it.


    It hut a little bit, but something in Rose''s saliva made the pain go away very quickly, like a numbing chemical that some bloodsucking animals had.


    "Hmmm~ Ahhh~ So sweet¡­" Rose blushed more, quickly getting slightly excited and jumping over yne.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Uwaah! W-What are you doing?!" yne was surprised.


    "M-More¡­! MORE!" Rose continued sucking her wrist while using her legs to lock yne on ce.


    "T-This is a bit lewd¡­" yne said while feeling slightly off. "Take this!"


    BONK!


    yne bonked the head of Rose, as Rose quickly snapped back to her normal self, shocked.


    "A-Ah! W-What was I doing?! S-Sorry about that! Your blood was so sweet and vorful¡­" She sighed.


    "I-I can tell you liked it. My blood is special. Let''s say I am something like¡­ a half-spirit? Look." yne showcased her regeneration powers, as her wound was healed in a mere instant by her own flesh and skin which turned into roots, branches, and bark. Even a tiny flower grew where it was.


    "Huh?! T-That''s¡­ not even Master Druids are capable of such advanced Polymorphing!" Said Rose. "Then again, the blood I drank was so rich, I feel filled with energy. Alright, as an apology I''ll bring you there myself! Show me the way."


    FLUOSH!


    Suddenly, Rose''s entire Blood Aura shapeshifted into a giant wolf-like beast made of red blood, which quickly let Rose and yne ride its back.


    "WOOF!"


    "This is my Familiar, I called him Crimson. He lives inside of my Blood." Said Rose with a smile, petting her giant Crimson Wolf.


    "W-Woah¡­" yne felt amazed. "Well, I''ll show you the way then! It is through there! Hurry!"


    "Alright!" Rose nodded. "Crimson, go!"


    "WOOOF!"


    Crimson started rushing through the dungeon at an amazingly fast speed. But only after a few seconds since they began rushing through the dungeon, arge group of Undead greeted their path.


    "Wait! Are those skeletons?!" yne asked while panicking.


    "Looks like it!" Rose said. "But they''re not alone¡­"


    A bigger entity behind the army of skeletons wearing weary armor and weapons emerged from within.


    "Wee to the Labyrinth of the Dead, mortals! I am Gustaf, the Death General of War! Face me!"


    It was pretty obvious already that someone as cunning as Phantasmos wouldn''t just let them wander around his dungeon easily¡­


    -----

 Chapter 465 Mark And The Flame Wielder

    -----


    BOOOM! CLAAASH! CRAAASH!


    Mark slowly started to wake up by the sound of explosions and the smell of fire. Once his eyes opened and he saw what was happening around him, he quickly panicked.


    A young man around his age, with fiery red hair was fighting arge army of dozens of chimeric zombie monsters, made up of many body parts.


    His mes unleashed powerful zing attacks, which seemed to have a divine-like aura to them simr to the power yne held with her [Pathway], although much lesser.


    "GRAHHH¡­!"


    "STOP HIM¡­ GRYAAA!"


    "GRUUAAAHH¡­"


    The screams of the zombies as they were blown up into bits and pieces didn''t helped in this situation, Mark waspletely surprised. His mind was in shambles too, but after standing up and beginning to fight almost automatically, he quickly began to learn what was happening.


    He had been sucked into a Dungeon alongside yne and Rita, but all of them ended being separated. The young fighting the zombies and protecting him was aplete stranger, yet he recalls seeing him before they were all absorbed into the Gate.


    "Finally awake, sleeping beauty?" Asked the stranger with a smirk. "Good thing you''re good to adapt, these things have been swarming us since we got here!"


    "We''re inside a dungeon?!" Wondered Mark. "Shit, this can''t be real¡­ yne and Rita! A-Are they even alright?!"


    "Worried about your friends?" Wondered Mark''s newpanion. "Well I also lost my two friends, Rose and Albert. What''s your name, cowboy? Mine''s Josuke."


    "Wait what?!" Asked Mark. "I''ve heard that name before¡­ Like that Jojo character?!"


    "I am tired of being told that." Sighed Josuke, unleashing an explosion of mes which shaped as countless smaller birds, exploding and engulfing three zombies at once.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!


    Meanwhile, Mark used his magical knife to slice and burn the zombies with ease, while covering his body with his own Wooden Armor and at the same time, punching the zombies down whenever they tried to sneak into him.


    BAAAM! BAAAM! SLAAASH!


    "You''re not half bad at this." Josuke said. "And that insane magic power you''ve got there¡­ Are you an ouw or something?"


    "Ouw?!" Wondered Mark. "Just a week ago I was just a normal human. I''ve been¡­ acquiring magic powers by beating down monsters and then absorbing their magic crystals. We''ve been trying to protect our town for a while."


    "W-Wait, you know magic capable of letting you absorb magic crystals, yet you''re just part of the recent wave of Awakeners?!" Josuke was thrilled.


    "Yep!" Mark said.


    Both manly men that wielded mes suddenlybined their power, punching and burning thest Chimeric Zombie, whose entire body exploded into pieces.


    BAAAAM!


    "Nice to meet you then, name''s Josuke." Said Josuke, giving Mark his hand for a handshake. "Now are you going to tell me your name?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hahhh¡­ I guess it would be rude if I didn''t say it." Sighed Mark. "Name''s Mark, nice to meet you Josuke."


    Both men made a handshake after ying over thirty Undead together, there were piles of these monsters all around them, yet they seemed rather unfazed.


    "You must be the magicians we sensed some time ago." Said Josuke. "I suppose you must be Awakeners that tried to protect your town, right? That magic knife you have, and the rest of your equipment all seems magically enchanted. That''s a process that takes a while normally, but you did it with simple clothes as well. I can already assume you and your friends got a lot of abilities, huh?"


    "Yeah, more or less¡­" Mark said. "(I see. So these people must know about Awakened people that have gained magical powers already? But his way of speech and how easy he uses his magic, he''s most likely not an "Awakener" but something else, isn''t it?)"


    "You''re probably wondering what the hell I am. Let''s say I just became the vessel of a really old and grumpy spiritual bird." Sighed the young man. "I am an agent of the Supernatural Agency, SWORD."


    "Sword¡­?" Mark felt perplexed. "I was guessing there must be something to deal with Hollows if they existed before the First Contact, but this is surprising. Isn''t this like¡­ confidential information? I am not going to get killed, right?"


    "It is but at this point its useless to hide it. The Awakeners are slowly bing a major part of our poption. Just this week, more than ten million people presenting the awakening of magical abilities have been reported all around the world, and this number keeps increasing by the thousands every day." Josuke sighed. "To maintain order in the countries, the government is already nning on setting up special Hunter Guilds to manage the Awakened people and also to manage the ever-growing poption of monsters. Most of us, already supernatural people will probably be made into instructors to lead the new generation of superhumans, it''s such a pain though."


    "I-I see¡­" Mark was bbergasted by all these news. Perhaps in a week or a few more days from now, things would only change much, much more than he had expected. Society as a whole would begin a transition. "Well, whatever''s the case, we must focus on our current situation. I have¡­ a connection with one of my friends, I can sense her, and she seems to be hurriedlying here with someone else. Though, it seems they stopped midway through. We should focus on finding her and then destroying this dungeon."


    "You know how? This is the second time a Gate has ever opened in the world." Josuke seemed confused. "Or are you just theorizing?"


    "I am not simply theorizing. Can''t you feel the waves of Mana which are like roots in this Dungeon? They all lead to a singlerge mass of Mana. If we destroy such a mass, which could be said to be like the Dungeon Boss and its Core at the same time, it would crumble apart." Said Mark.


    "Interesting¡­" Josuke said while rubbing his chin. "I am not all that worried about my friends, they can handle it themselves pretty well, but you who were just civilians a week ago are more in danger. I''ll go with you then."


    "Thanks, let''s go then!" Mark said, right after having finished to take out the magic crystals from the zombies and carrying them in a leather bag.


    "Wait, what are those for?" Wondered Josuke.


    "Let''s say they''re like MP Potions." Mark smiled.


    TRUUUUMMMM¡­!


    However, as the two moved forward, something suddenly emerged in their path. It was no longer just zombies this time, but something much bigger and terrifying, a gigantic beast made up of hundreds of corpses stitched together, with several heads and a grotesque appearance.


    "GRUOOOOOHHHHHH¡­!"


    "W-What the heck is that thing?!" Josuke was shocked. "A high ranked Undead?! It looks like a fusion of the zombies we smashed back then¡­"


    "A Mid-Boss, most likely." Mark said, squinting his eyes and getting into position to fight.


    "Fresh human flesh¡­ A delightful meal this is¡­" The entity began roaring. "Ahhhh~ Lord Phantasmos sent me here to stop you, but I will have a nice time enjoying your flesh as I devour it!"


    "This thing can even speak!" Josuke was surprised.


    "Focus, it''sing!" Mark said.


    CLAAAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 466 Ritas Misadventures

    -----


    Unlike yne and Mark who had already woken up, Rita never fell unconscious when she entered the Dungeon, and saw herself being ced inside a small room within thebyrinthian caves of the dungeon. She looked around the ce, instantly feelingpletely afraid!


    "W-What in the fuck?! We were sucked into the dungeon! Agh fuck, my dress is all covered on this ck mud!" She cried angrily,ining while her gun started telling her to stopining about everything.


    "Oi Rita stopining about every single damn thing and find your friends!" Sighed the gun, whose name was Onyx. Rita couldn''t believe a gun was lecturing her and telling her what to do.


    "For Christ''s sake you''re just a damn talking gun, shut up." Sighed Rita. "And I know! Whitey, are you here?"


    Rita looked around, trying to find Whitey, only to find several creatures lurking behind her. They were not exactly Undead, but were enormous, three-meter-big Giant Dungeon Rats.


    "Y-You''re not my whitey¡­" Rita said while slowly stepping back.


    "SHAAAAHH!"


    "KRIEEEE!"


    The three Giant Rats leaped over Rita and attempted to bite her arms off, only to meet her gunshots into their faces.


    "[Bullet Time]!"


    FLASH!


    Rita suddenly felt the world around her going slightly slower, while her movements became much faster. She moved rapidly and evaded the Giant Rats attacks while shooting magic bullets at their eyes and mouths.


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    "GRYYEEEEEHH!"


    "KREEEEHHH¡­"


    The three rats rolled over the floor and started scratching their own faces in agony. Rita utilized this opportunity to finish them off, conjuring three spears made of Darkness out of her Shadow Tentacle Ability and piercing their chests with them, aiming at their magic crystals.


    CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAASH!


    "Phew¡­ Already meeting some damn monsters." She sighed. "Thankfully these guys weren''t strong."


    "Take the Magic Crystals, they''re useful!" Onyx told her. "Use the knife you brought with you for emergencies."


    "Ah right! yne did enchant it a bit with spirits and a cube rather hurriedly." Said Rita, taking out a small kitchen knife. It wasn''t as strong as Mark''s Knife, but it was good at cutting and butchering monster corpses, it even had abilities rted to that.


    Once she got all three magic crystals whileining how disgusting it was, Rita looked around, trying to find Whitey. Unlike Mark and yne she had zero ability to sense her surroundings and wasn''t acute at all, she was lost and hoped to find Whitey to guide her through here.


    "Whiteeeeyy! Where are you- GEH?!"


    "Chuuu! Chuuuu!"


    Suddenly, arge swarm of tiny rats beganing from behind her. Rita jumped in fear as she wrapped herself around with her shadows to protect herself from the rats, which ignored her and kept moving forward.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, she noticed the rats were all carrying a tiny white rat with them, which was crying in fear and anguish of what these wild smaller rats were doing!


    "They''re kidnaping Whitey!" Rita gasped.


    "Wait, what? Why? Oh, maybe they want to eat him." Laughed Onyx.


    "Shut up! Let''s follow them. [Shadow Travel]" Rita used the Shadow Travel spell to hide in the plenty of shadows and darkness of the dungeon, hiding from the rats and finding them all enter a small crevice, which led to a different area of the Dungeon.


    "Let''s get through there then!" Onyx said. "Wait, can you even get your big ass in there though?"


    "My ass might be big and that''s something my husband loves, but that doesn''t mean I am FAT!" Rita said angrily, although she began petting her ass and looking if it was really that fat. Often times she always noticed men either ring her own or that of yne, who had a much bigger one, actually. "Geez maybe it''s a bit fat¡­ But not as fat as yne''s ass, she got one massive truck."


    "Okay stop talking nonsense and get there!" Onyx was tired of Rita''s shit.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "R-Right!" Rita stopped her horny thoughts and began swimming through the shadows, finally reaching the small crevice. "Let''s try this¡­"


    FLUOSH!


    She went through very easily. It seemed that her total mass didn''t really matter, as long as she was within a shadow, she could stretch it and fit it just anywhere! Like this, Rita arrived at the Secret Den of the Rats, a hidden area within Phantasmos Dungeon.


    "W-What in the world is this ce¡­?!" Rita was shocked, as she saw millions of small rats being controlled by the big ones, moving little Whitey forward.


    She saw that the giant rats oppressed the smaller ones like ves and forced them to bring them food, dig out new tunnels, clean their poop, and even build them statues¡­


    "Insane, never thought Rats would have some sort of secret society here¡­" Onyx was shocked. "Let''s keep looking around some more¡­"


    Rita began sliding across the entire Secret Den of the Rats, seeing many tiny rats being oppressed. Some of them could not even work anymore and were dying while still being forced to work. Some were starving and had to bear seeing their big and fat masters eat tons of meat instead.


    And then¡­ as she followed where they were bringing Whitey, she found a gigantic hall where an enormous Rat beast was sitting over a throne made of the bones of many monsters, including both small and big rats. It was a gigantic Rat Queen, with a long tail which was equipped with a  sharp bone fang. She also had a crown made of sharp ribs and was wearing essories and armor pieces that were stolen most likely from skeleton monsters or zombies that sometimes would wear items.


    "Gryykyaaaku!" One of the tiny rats suddenly showed the Rat Queen the tiny Whitey. "Grykikiii!"


    All the rats lowered their heads before the Queen, as she slowly looked at the tiny Whitey with her eyes squinting.


    "GRHHHH¡­ SNIFF, SNIFF¡­" She began sniffing Whitey and then licked him. "SLUURP. Hmmm¡­! GRYAKUKA!"


    She suddenly grabbed Whitey with her big and nasty hands, examining him.


    "GRYYYYHHH¡­!"


    Out of pure fear, Whitey ended unleashing a bright sh of light!


    FLAAAAASH!


    "GRYAAAAAKKKHHH..!"


    The Rat Queen roared in agony as her eyes were blinded, and Whitey tried to escape, only for him to be grabbed by the Rat Queen''s other hand.


    "Gryyyyyhhh!"


    "GRRHHHHH! GRAAKUH!"


    The Rat Queen, which had thought about keeping him as some pet, suddenly changed her ns. She opened her gigantic maws and decided to eat him instead!


    "WHITEYYYYY!"


    Rita couldn''t bear any longer and attacked, emerging out of her shadows, and pointing her Handgun at the Rat Queen''s arms!


    "[Shadow Bullets]!"


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    All the bullets miraculouslynded on the Rat Queen''s arms, filling them with holes and making her drop Whitey before she could eat him! Happy to see his master, Whitey jumped over Rita''s shoulders and started licking her face.


    "Kyuu! Kyuuu!" Whitey was very happy.


    "Whitey! I was so worried- Ah." Rita quickly realized this wasn''t going to get better.


    "GRYYAAAAAAHHHH! GRYKAAAA!" The Rat Queen pointed at Rita with her tail, as dozens of Giant Rats and millions of Tiny Rats all nced at her with fury!


    To make things worse, there were even bigger Giant Rats wearing armor and holding weapons, Giant Rat Warriors. Rita quickly found herself surrounded!


    "Hu¡­ man! KILL!!!" The Rat Queen ordered in humannguage.


    "Fuck¡­" Rita muttered.


    -----

 Chapter 467 Gustaf, The Death General Of War

    -----


    Among the army of Armored Skeletons that greeted yne and Rose on their way to rescue their friends, a gigantic, four-meter-tall Skeleton wearing ck armor and holding into a gigantic axe imed to be nothing else but a Death General.


    "Wee to the Labyrinth of the Dead, mortals! I am Gustaf, the Death General of War! Face me!"


    yne had only heard a bit about Death Generals, but they were extremely powerful Undead that directly served the Demon King of Death, Thanatos. Amongst them, there was Phantasmos. But of course, there should be many more.


    However, yne never expected Phantasmos to somehow bring more Death Generals to Earth through the Dungeon itself! Although¡­ something slowly began to feel strange.


    "How were you even able to get here?!" yne asked angrily, pointing her weapon at the skeleton unleashing a strong aura of death. "It should be impossible, only Phantasmos was said to havee to Earth¡­"


    "Huh?" Rose felt confused. It seemed that yne knew more than she had exined her beforehand.


    "Heh, you''re not that sharp." Laughed Gustaf, his enormously tall body started exuding an even stronger aura. "Can''t you realize?! This Dungeon, the "Gate" that you humans call it is merely an in-between, a connection between Earth and Arcadia! This means that even we, who live in the other side can step in! Buahahahaha! And now, it is your end, World Tree''s Incarnation!"


    "So Dungeons are a connection- Huh? World Tree Incarnation?" Asked Rose, feeling even more confused. "And that world¡­ the one where you monsterse from is named Arcadia?! Why are you invading our world?!"


    "Isn''t it obvious? Because your world is ripen with delicious souls and millions after millions of human lives! Unlike Arcadia where human poptions are much less, this world is brimming with so many human souls it is ridiculous!" Laughed Gustaf. "I shall feast on your souls! Enough talking! If you want to live, fight me and win!"


    FLAAAASH!


    Gustaf unleashed a powerful Death Knight Aura, as his entire body began growing even stronger. His white bones turnedpletely ck and his aura became phantasmal and terrifying. His ck axe started unleashing a phantasmal mes aura as well, and his small squadron of Undead Warriors were not like the ones they fought before, much stronger and intimidating than normal ones.


    "While normal Skeletons would be like F Rank or E- Rank, those Skeleton Warriors are easily all D Rank! And this guy¡­ He''s probably as strong as a B Rank monster! He should be as strong as A Rank though. Is he weakened due toing to a ce that is between both worlds? Much like Phantasmos was very weakened on Earth!" The Great Spirit analyzed, telling everything to yne.


    Rose quickly prepared herself for battle and jumped ahead of yne with her Crimson Wolf Familiar. She quickly took out her gun but realized it had very few bullets now. These were specially made to kill monsters and she ended wasting them on that spirit that spooked her¡­


    However, she had drank a lot of blood from yne and felt brimming with a lot of energy. She took out a small crimson knife decorated with rose-like shapes on its golden handle, as the Cursed Weapon started absorbing her Blood Energy, an unique power Vampires and Dhampirs could wield produced by drinking blood.


    "yne! Stay behind me. You''re a magician and a civilian so it is my duty to protect you. Despite how I look, I am very hardy." Rose smiled defiantly, as the giant ck skeleton, Gustaf the Death General of War moved forwards!


    "RAAAAAHHHH [Phantom Axe sh]!"


    TRUUUUUMMMMM¡­!


    He shed the empty air with his giant ck axe, unleashing a sh made of phantasmal power that quickly impacted Rose with all of its strength!


    CLAAAASH!


    "T-This is¡­!" Rose gritted her teeth, finding the power of Gustaf''s first attack already overwhelming.


    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!!


    "ROSEEE!" yne panicked, rushing towards Rose only to be surrounded by the six D Rank Skeleton Warriors serving Gustaf.


    "Don''t interrupt our fight, Incarnation!" Said Gustaf. "She''s not dead yet! For now, y around with my boys, keheheh¡­" Laughed Gustaf, finding Rose just fine as the smoke of the explosion dissipated.


    "Didn''t I said I was hardy? Leave this to me." Rose smiled back at yne, giving her a wink. "Beat the skellies meanwhile!"


    "Ugh, fine¡­!" yne said, as she saw Rose and Gustaf sh once more. Her movements were extremely precise and rapid, while her crimson dagger unleashed countless cutting attacks that unleashed shes of crimson energy.<novelnext></novelnext>


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    However, Gustaf was equally tanky, easily parrying her blows with hisrge ck shield or his giant axe. He was enormous, fighting Rose it seemed as if a person was fighting a small cat. Neless, the little cat had a dog to help her.


    "GROOARR! WOOF!"


    CRAAASH!


    A giant wolf-like head made of Blood Energy surged from Rose''s aura in the least expected moment, biting through Gustaf''s shield and tearing it apart easily, and then shing against him with his sharp ws!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    TRUUUM¡­!


    Gustaf had to step back due to the overwhelming burst of attacks, if he had a face he would be smiling though, the bastard was enjoying the moment of thrill.


    "Hahaha, incredible! So you have a Familiar, huh? Well, it could be said the same for me." Laughed Gustaf, as his soul began waving around, thousands of other souls he had eaten emerged as countless ghosts, swarming Rose and her Familiar!


    FLUOOOOSH!


    "Shit, this bastard¡­!" Rose felt that each touch from these ghosts drained a bit of her Life and Mana. "Fuck¡­ OFF! [Blood Storm]!"


    BOOOOOOOOMMMM¡­!


    Meanwhile, as Rose and Gustaf fought intensively, yne was unable to join in the fight because she was being constantly attacked by six D Rank monsters at once.


    "The World Tree Incarnation! Her soul must be delicious!"


    "Get her!"


    "She must be weakened after fighting Phantasmos''ckeys beforeing here¡­!"


    "GYAHAHAH, YOU''RE DONE FOR!"


    A Skeleton Warrior leaped over yne, getting right into the position she needed, as she swung her Shovel Staff and blew him into bits.


    "[Spiritual Explosion]!"


    BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    "H-Huh?!"


    CLANK!


    The other Skeletons dropped their lower jaws in shock.


    -----

 Chapter 468 Unexpected New Allies

    -----


    yne wasnt going to mess around. Just before being trapped inside of Phantasmos'' Dungeon she had defeated hundreds of Monsters. Six D Rank Skeleton Warriors weren''t going to hold her back as much as these guys imagined.


    "[Spiritual Explosion]!"


    She swung her Shovel Staff, Irene, with all her strength and fury, utilizing the weapon''s innate ability [Spiritual Explosion] which a absorbed her Spiritual Energy and Mana and unleashed an explosion over a target upon contact.


    The result?


    BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    The Skeleton Warrior was barely able to attempt to block the attack using his ck sword before the entire explosion blew his whole bony self into pieces.


    Naturally, the other confident and cocky Skeleton Warriors were taken back¡­


    "H-Huh?!"


    "W-What in the world¡­?"


    "She''s THAT strong?!"


    "Oi, oi, I didn''t sign up for this, Boss!"


    CLANK!


    The other Skeletons dropped their lower jaws in shock. Some began stepping back in fear. One of them tried to use this opportunity to attack yne, however, sneaking into her back.


    "That won''t work." yne said mercilessly, her entire back suddenly shapeshifted as her Yggdrasil Armor''s back grew a giant and sharp wooden spear, piercing the skeleton''s chest and shattering his magic crystal.


    CLASH!


    Crack, crack¡­!


    "GRAAAHHH! H-HOLY SHIIIIIITTTT¡­"


    CRAAASH!


    He became a pile of immobile bones seconds after his Magic Crystal was shattered into pieces, leaving himpletely destroyed.


    "Who''s next?" yne said, hitting the ground with her Shovel Staff as the infected ground with Nether began to change. "[Terrain Takeover]!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    She was already bored of being underestimated, as someone that defeated a Demon King, these skeletons thought they were hot shit to talk to her like she was trash. And interestingly enough, because Dungeons were a ce between Earth and Arcadia, she was able to draw much more Mana and Spiritual Power from her World Tree body, although she figured that out just now.


    "Unngh?! Uaagggh!"


    "T-The ground is turning green?!"


    "Grass and flowers are growing everywhere!"


    "FUCK! A tree got me bros! Help!"


    One of the skeletons was caught by a growing tree, as his entire body was wrapped around roots and branches which grew all around his orifices, crushing his magic crystal as the roots ferociously absorbed his magical power.


    CRAASH!


    "Three down, three more to go." yne said menacingly, slowly stepping forwards.


    "B-Bro, we''re fucked¡­"


    "Man I did NOT sign for this!"


    "Oi Gustaf you said this was going to be easy!"


    The three skeletonspletely gave up on fighting and were trembling, rattling their bones in fear over yne''s ferocious attacks and magic.


    The three skeletons looked at once another and then nodded.


    "She''s a hot milf but she''s also deadly?! Man I wouldn''t mind switching sides now¡­"


    "M-Me neither!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yeah fuck that guy! We don''t know him!"


    "Huh?"


    Out of the blue, the three D Rank Skeleton Warriors kneeled before yne and asked for her mercy, this was¡­ not something she expected.


    "O-Oi what the heck are you three bastards doing?!" Gustaf reprimanded them from afar, but he was being overwhelmed by Rose and her Crimson Wolf Familiar to go smack them himself.


    yne felt confused but didn''t lowered her guard.


    "I won''t fall for your tricks, you want me to lower my guard, don''t you?!" She said angrily. "ckie, restrain them!"


    "Meow!" ckie emerged out of yne''s shadows and manipted the many shadows around, quickly shaping them as countless tentacles wrapping around the three Skeleton Warriors.


    "Uuuaagh! What the hell, she had a magic cat too?!"


    "Please don''t kill us again! We''ve died once already!"


    "Mommy!"


    yne felt slightly off, they were getting strangely ridiculous the more they talked. Were these skeletons really just made by the Dungeon? By Gustaf brought them with him, they might be allies and know more about the Demon King too¡­


    "Hey, make them your Familiars if you can''t trust them." The Great Spirit said. "Hurry, so you can go help out Rose quickly, she''s slowly getting overwhelmed!"


    "I got it!" Said yne, sighing, she used her own blood and imprinted three magic circles in the foreheads of the three skeletons. "Fine! If you want to switch sides, then ept this contract and be my Familiars!"


    FLAAAAASSHHH!


    The red-colored magic circles began shining brightly on the three Skeleton''s foreheads, as they immediately seemed to ept the contracts, mostly on desperation and fear, their bodies underwent an evolution as their white bones turned ck and their armor grewrger and more intimidating.


    "Hot damn! We''ve got a new boss!"


    "And she''s mighty hot! Please step on me!"


    "Alright, sorry Gustaf, we''ve switched sides officially! Nothing personel."


    "YOU TRAITORS!"


    Gustaf felt incredibly offended hisckeys suddenly turned their backs at him and became his foe''s ves out of the blue! Well, not ves, familiars, but for him they were now another person''s ves because he saw them as such.


    Meanwhile, yne once more heard that voice¡­


    [Nameless Skeleton Warriors (D Rank)] x3 have be your Familiars through the [Blood Familiar Contract] Spell]


    [All three Skeletons have evolved as a result of your power being shared with them.]


    [Nameless Skeleton Warriors (D Rank)] x3 have evolved into [Nameless Dark Skeleton Guards (C Rank)] x3!]


    "Well, I guess it worked." yne sighed. "B-But please give me a bit of space to breathe, you guys are a bit too close!"


    "S-Sorry boss!"


    "Oi move!"


    "S-Sorry, I was just stunned by our new boss''s beauty!"


    They were slightly horny¡­ despite not having any flesh. yne could imagine they were perhaps some sort of barbarians when they were alive.


    "Anyways, you three are now part of our team. ckie''s your leader, so you better treat him well." yne said. "Anyways, let''s go!"


    yne quickly jumped into battle while the three skeletons followed her closely alongside ckie.


    "[Terrain Expansion]! [Nature Domain]! If there are no spirits I''m just going to bring them here forcefully!"


    CLAAAASHHHH¡­!


    yne hit the ground as the entire floor began to transform, grasses, flowers, mushrooms, and trees started growing everywhere, quickly reaching Gustaf as his legs were wrapped by thousands of vines!


    "Unnnggh¡­! Howe you can invoke Nature in the domain of my Lord Thanatos?!"


    -----

 Chapter 469 The Fury Of The Death General Of War

    -----


    "I can''t believe you damn bastards would betray me!" Roared Gustaf. "I created you! You were just dead and I brought you back and this is how you repay ME?!"


    SLAASH! SLAAASH!


    The furious giant skeleton swung his giant axe, cutting down all the trees attacking him and freeing his legs from yne''s clutches, only for Rose and her Crimson Wolf Familiar to emerge from behind him, attacking with a series of blows.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH!


    However, there were only some scratches left on his armor and even his ck bones. He was harder than steel and wouldn''t be a Death General if he wasn''t strong enough either.


    "Move aside, trash!"


    CLAAAAASH!


    Gustaf was bored of Rose, as he swung his giant fist and punched her into her stomach, blowing her away from his way in a mere second.


    "GUUHH¡­?!"


    BAAAAAMMMM¡­!


    Rose hit the walls of the caves, leaving countless cracks as she slowly slide into the floor, vomiting blood. Most of her bones were shattered, her heart had burst into pieces and her lungs had popped out like balloons.


    "Unggh¡­ Fuck¡­"


    "ROSE!" yne grew angered, as she continued channeling more and more of her powers. She needed more, much more to activate [Pathway] properly.


    FLUOOOOSH!


    "That is enough I know you want ME! Soe and fight me!" yne said furiously, her entire body was being embraced by all the trees and nts she was create, fusing into her body. "[Nature''s Assimtion]!"


    RUMBLE!


    The entire Dungeon began to tremble as countless cracks appeared all around the caves. An enormous shockwave of spiritual energy and life began to spread everywhere, as Gustaf smiled wickedly as his skull distorted into a smile.


    "HEH¡­! I couldn''t had expected any less from you!" Heughed, rushing forward.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    He swung his Axe wildly, constantly destroying the enormous trees, wooden spears, and wooden shields that emerged constantly like nothing, while his boots crushed everything down below.


    "[Yggdrasil Armor]!" yne reinforced her own defenses and those of her threw new Skeletons and ckie, as all four of them were now wearing wonderful wooden armors filled with spiritual power. "ATTACK!"


    She and her Familiars rushed forward, fighting Gustaf head on! Enormous wooden fists began hitting the giant skeleton while bullets made of light started slowly piercing through his bones and armor.


    BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAAM!


    "We''ll take care of his damn shield arm then!" The three skeletons said, running towards their former boss.


    "YOU TRAITORS!" Gustaf roared, trying to shield bash the trio.


    CRAAAASH!


    However, all three of them together were able to hold back his enormous strength thanks to their new evolutions and the aid of yne''s magic. Their ck swords suddenly were covered in spiritual power and wood, bing Spiritual Wood Swords.


    "Y-You can hold into my shield bash?!" Muttered Gustaf in shock.


    "Heh, well, there''s a little guy helping too!"


    "Right, little boss?"


    "Yeah!"


    "MEOW!"


    ckie had suddenly fused with the shadows, transforming into a giant ck panther, and shaping his entire shadow body into a giant hand, holding Gustaf''s shield!


    "YOU BASTARDSSSSS¡­!"


    Gustaf only grew more furious, ignoring the attacks from yne and attempting to crush her familiars first, using his gigantic axe!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "RAAAAAAHHH! [Deadly Decapitation]!"


    TRUUUUUUUMMMM¡­.!


    His Axe unleashed a massive shockwave of pure Nether and Darkness, as it hit the four Familiars with a single, devastating attack!


    CLAAAAAAASSSHHHHHH¡­.!


    The ground started to shatter all around as the four were blown away by the shockwave alone. However, Gustaf''s distraction only gave yne and Rose the time to act.


    "Irene! [nt Maniption]! [Spiritual Infusion]!"


    yne imbued several spirits she just created using Spirit Creation into her weapon, and then shapeshifted her using nt Maniption because she was primarily made of wood! Irene''s entire body temporarily transformed into a majestic and gigantic golden sword made of gold and spiritual wood, as the power of Nature, Earth, Wind, and Fire Spirits resonated within her.


    "[Light Sword]!"


    However, that wasn''t all, as yne covered her sword with the power of her newly acquired Light Element Magic, making Irene shine as if it were the very Divine Sword Excalibur itself!


    SLAAAAASSSSHHHHHH¡­!


    "UUUAAAGGGH¡­!"


    Gustaf tried to hold back yne, only to realize his legs were pierced by the swords of the three skeletons and also by ckie''s shadows, giving him little time to evade.


    CRAAAAASHHHHH¡­!


    His arm holding the shield was quickly sliced apart, alongside half of his torso by yne''s attack, only for Gustaf''s aura to explode as thousands of souls emerged, trying to hold back yne and her familiars, and pushing them back.


    "[Thousand Souls Legion]!!! Hold them off!" Gustaf roared, pushing everyone away from him forcefully with his thousands of souls he had eaten and enved.


    BAAAAM!


    yne ended losing her bnce as most of the nts fusing with her ended drying out the moment the ghosts wrapped around her, falling into the floor.


    "Unnggh¡­!" yne muttered, seeing thousands of souls screaming in agony at her. "Dammit, there are too many of them!" yne cried. "I have to¡­ find something, somehow- Ah!"


    yne quickly took some of the Magic Crystals she had and crushed it, absorbing its Mana and then inscribing a new Spell inside of her own Magic Circle.


    "If I don''t have a solution, I''ll create it!"


    FLUOSH!


    [You have inscribed arge quantity of Holy Light Runes inside of your Magic Circle.]


    [You have created the [Exorcism] Spell.]


    "[Exorcism]!"


    FLAAAAAAASSSH!


    A bright light emerged out of her own hands, as the souls that touched it suddenly started to squirm in agony and disappear one after the other. Unlike monsters, they were just souls, once exorcized, they would simply disappear from this area.


    Meanwhile, as yne dealt with this. Her Familiars and Rose and her own Familiar fought against Gustaf, attacking his joints to make him trip, but his bones were so hard it was simply impossible.


    Nheless, Rose was rather angered¡­ she quickly absorbed the Crimson Wolf into her own body and then¡­


    "[Blood Catastrophe]!"


    FLUUUOOOOOSH!


    A spiraling tornado of pure Blood Energy suddenly took over Gustaf, blowing him into the ceiling and then hitting it with all of its force, a loud explosion happened right after, as several of his bones finally gave up, shattering apart!


    BOOOOOOOOMMMMM¡­!


    However, was that it?!


    -----

 Chapter 470 The Power Of Light Magic

    -----


    "[Exorcism]! [Life''s Shield]!" yne roared, imbuing her new spell into her own shield as it began shining brightly, a gigantic barrier suddenly emerged and protected her from the energy-sucking power of the Souls enved by Gustaf, as their entire bodies began turning into ashes and disappearing one after the other!


    FLUUOOOOOOSSH!


    "GRYAAAAAHHHH¡­!"


    "LORD GUSTAAAF¡­!"


    "I AM DISSAPEARING?! GEEEEHHHH¡­!"


    POOF! POOF! POOOF! POOOF!


    More and more souls started disappearing one after the other, as yne''s powerful Shield''s Hidden Ability, which was [Life Shield] something Gaia herself had left within her own weapon started to activate more and more.


    "RAAAAAAHHHH!"


    FLUOOOOOOOSH!


    The Life Shield suddenly shaped into her own armor, covering herpletely. yne started charging forward while punching and hitting all the souls trying to stop her, while finally reaching Irene who had grown too big due to her transformation, and held her with her two armor, enchanting her muscles using her magic.


    "[Wooden Muscles]!"


    FLUOSH!


    Her arms suddenly grew several times bigger, as she swung the gigantic sword and then imbued it with the Life Shield''s Aura and the Exorcism Spell!


    As she readied to attack, Rose blew Gustaf into the ceiling! However, was that enough? The giant skeleton was incredibly powerful, and even after all of that, heughed.


    "GAHAHAHAHA! You''ll need MUCH more than that to finish me off! Even without an arm, as long as I have my trusty axe! I am invincible! There''s a reason why I was once known as the Barbarian King of the Northern Lands!"


    Gustaf hitnded over the floor once more, the very impact shook the entire dungeon once more, making the entire structure tremble. He furiously swung his axe at Rose and the rest of yne''s familiars, unleashing a gigantic sh of phantasmal energy and darkness, blowing them away in mere seconds!


    BOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!


    As he saw his former skeleton servants all shattered into the floor and ckie and Rose unconscious, he quickly directed his gaze at yne once more.


    "Now¡­ It''s time for you to-"


    CLAAAAASSSHHHHHH¡­!


    Before he could finish his words, the gigantic golden sword, Irene, pierced Gustaf''s chest, shattering his gigantic magic crystal which was well hidden within his ribs and armor, and even shing his very soul into two halves!


    BAAAAAMMMM¡­!


    "U-Unnggh?! W-Wha¡­ AAAGH¡­! THIS¡­ CAN''T BE¡­!"


    It happened so suddenly that Gustaf was incapable ofprehending how it happened. However, he instantly felt the power of Gods themselves within yne and the sword Irene¡­ It was very obvious the Gods would aid them in their endeavor of ying another Death General if they could.


    "[Pathway]!" yne roared, creating countless pathways leading to the power of the Gods and channeling them into her hands, and thenbining them together with her spell¡­ "[Divine Exorcism]!"


    FLAAAAAAASSSHHH!


    "AAAAGGGH! THIS¡­ NO¡­ NOOOOOOOO¡­!"


    The light consumed Gustaf in an instant, as his bones and even his armor were consumedpletely, and turned into ashes. His soul squirmed in agony but then slowly faded away as well.


    "This¡­ to someone¡­ as strong as me¡­"


    Incapable ofprehending his quick defeat, Gustaf disappeared bitterly.


    "Rose! ckie!"


    yne didn''t had any time to rx, rushing towards her new Dhampir friend and her pet, ckie. She quickly started to heal ckie, who only had a broken leg and a few ribs, which slowly regenerated through her insanely powerful healing magic, further boosted by the still lingering effects of [Pathway] within her body.


    And as for Rose, she quickly took out a small bottle with blood she had prepared beforehand, feeding it to her and slowly helping her recover her wounds through her natural powers, which were fueled by drinking rich blood. However, Rose was so tired she ended falling asleep, and so did ckie.


    Meanwhile, the three skeletons were all shattered into pieces over the floor,pletely destroyed. yne felt slightly sad, they had joined her and even fought for her, yet ended dying, sacrificing themselves to help her defeat their former boss.


    "He must have treated you very badly if you hated him so much¡­" She sighed. "I hope you three can rest in the afterlife, I''ll make sure to purify your remains."<novelnext></novelnext>


    yne sighed, touching their bones, and caressing their skulls.


    "Ahhhh~ My queen, please caress my ribs as much as you want~!"


    "Oi shut up! You ruined the moment dumbass!"


    "This guy''spletely brainless in that skull!"


    However, all three skulls started talking while yne was having a rather sad moment¡­ She sighed, grabbing back her shovel, and about to dig them some new graves¡­


    "W-Wait please don''t do that boss!"


    "W-We''re fine! As long as our souls and our magic crystals are intact, we won''t really die¡­"


    "Although it might be a bit hard to recover from this¡­"


    yne sighed while the Great Spirit started tough out loud.


    "Hahahaha! These guys are shameless. How about you give them some new bodies? I think they could work as golems." Said the Great Spirit.


    "Golems, huh?" yne wondered, quickly nodding. "Alright¡­!"


    FLAAAASH!


    She quickly started to rearrange their skeletons and fused them with many nts and even some spirits imbued into their bones. The Skeleton Trio was reborn anew, they still looked like skeletons, but now had regal muscles and armor made of wood and covered in flowers and all sort of nature.


    [All [Nameless Dark Skeleton Guards (C Rank)] x3 have evolved into [Nameless Nature Skeleton''s Knights (C+ Rank)] x3!]


    [All of their physical abilities have been enhanced.]


    [To further improve their abilities, naming them is rmended.]


    The voice once more informed yne of what had urred. These skeletons were rather versatile and had evolved a second time already. They were now Knights though, which sounded much cooler.


    "UOOOH! These bodies ain''t half bad, boss!"


    "I can feel more connected with nature now! I am a nature''s man!"


    "My boner''s gone¡­ Ah, no, there it is!"


    "Stop saying ridiculous things, geez!" yne reprimanded them a bit. She had also used their boss former bones and whatever leftover armor was left behind to repair them, making them even stronger.


    Using her stronger connection with her World Tree Body, yne began creating Cooking Spirits and started using them, alongside the help of small nt Familiars she created on the spot to make a temporary camp and also to cook some food.


    "Anyways, do you three remember your former names? And what was your rtionship with Gustaf anyways? How did you ended up serving the Demon King of Death?" The three skeletons looked at one another, sighing.


    "Well our memories are a bit fuzzy, boss¡­ But we do remember that we used to serve Gustaf back then."


    "When we were alive¡­"


    "It was¡­ Loooong ago, so much that we barely remember when we were alive."


    "Gustaf¡­ Who was he?" Wondered yne.


    "I remember he was something like¡­ a Barbarian King, a Conqueror of Lands!"


    "Gustaf the Barbarian King, yes! He was so cool back then, but he was a terrible boss!"


    "Eventually¡­ He ended serving someone, a Lord named¡­ Err, what was his name?"


    The skeletons began thinking but they couldn''t remember either. Their memories, which were stored inside their souls, were already very fuzzy, trying to remember might only make them forget more.


    However, yne ended learning much more than she expected. The Death Generals might have been famous people that once lived in Arcadia, Gustaf, the Barbarian King, was one of them.


    Then¡­ could Thanatos have such a past too?


    -----

 Chapter 471 Growing Stronger With Blackie And Naming The Skeletons

    -----


    FLUOOSH!


    As yne prepared a small meal to eat with ckie and Rose, she absorbed Gustaf''s enormous Magic Crystal. It had so much Mana that even after having been shattered, it held an immense power. If she were to absorb it all, wouldn''t it feel like a slight waste?


    Such a powerful Magic Crystal could also be used to make quite the wonderful equipment. The thing is, yne didn''t seem to care, she was easily predicting only edgy-looking items woulde out of fusing it with other equipment.


    However, much like an enormous meal, she was unable to eat it entirely, and had to devour it by small bites slowly. Nheless, she was feeling slightly greedy, and only left a few smaller fragments, she used one of these fragments each for the three skeleton''s evolutions, left a big chunk for ckie to eat when he were to wake up, and then the other for Rose.


    As the stew she was making using Great Tusk meat and other vegetables she grew in Arcadia''s farm, she finished her powerup. The mysterious voice spoke into her mind once more, gracefully telling her how strong she had grown.


    [You have absorbed a tremendous quantity of high-quality Mana, Nether has been purified.]


    [Hundreds of new Spiritual Runes have been inscribed within the Magic Circle.]


    [Your Magic Circle has improved from Tier 2 Rank 1 to Tier 2 Rank 5.]


    [Several New Spells have been created: [Wide-Area Exorcism] [Light de] [Light Arrow] [Sunshine Veil] [Light Spirit Call] [Nature''s Domain] [Terrain Dominion]¡­]


    [Your Magic Power has improved tremendously.]


    [Your body can now acquire a Physique.]


    "It''s done!" yne felt like she was overflowing with power.


    Jumping four Ranks in just a few seconds was insane, and she felt she needed as much power as she could if she wanted toplete the Dungeon anyways. She had also made sure to engrave several spells that woulde in useful in fighting Undead.


    "Phew, with this it should be enough, though getting myself a second weapon might be a thing I should consider now, Irene you''re strong but changing your shape really tires me out." Sighed yne.


    "Geez, how can you say that when we in that baddie so amazingly?! Geez girl!" Sighed Irene while feeling slightly sad. "Well, how about you give me more upgrades then?"


    "Hmmm, there''s nothing in materials that could be used, and the magic crystal is notpatible with you, sorry- Oh, look at this though."


    yne grabbed a gigantic ck Axe, which was the weapon Gustaf was using. It was already a Magic Weapon and seemed to have the Dark and Death Elements, when Mana was imbued into it, the giant axe would generate a powerful Phantasmal mes Aura that could even deal damage to a target''s soul.


    "Wait are you serious?! Don''t rece me with that!" Ireneined.


    "Geez I am not recing you with anything." yne sighed. "Fine, I won''t use anything else, but I''ll save it just in case."


    She quickly saved the Axe inside her Inventory, while she noticed the three skeletons looking at the weapon with admiration.


    "Boss can''t we use it though?"


    "It is just fitting for us!"


    "Also you have yet to name us¡­"


    "Right¡­" yne sighed. "Well, for now use the Wooden Swords I can create for you, they''re specifically made to deal with Undead. I''ve personally enchanted them with Spirits and also used a Potential Cube in each one of them."


    "Aww¡­"


    "B-But the big axe¡­"


    "Aw man¡­"


    They were rather disappointed.


    "Well, maybe if you behave well I could give it to you guys one day." yne said. "Anyways, if you don''t remember your names then¡­ You''re Skellington, Skellrus, and Skullosus."


    [You have named your Familiars Skellington, Skellrus, and Skullosus]


    [Their Hidden Potential is now Fully Unlocked.]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Further Evolution Options are now avable upon growing strong enough.]


    [The Ability to digest Magic Crystals is now possible for their growth.]


    FLAAASH!


    All three of them began to overflow with magical power, just by being named they had unlocked a great deal of power.


    "Uuuoh! A-Amazing! Oi, this is great!"


    "Holy shit! Boss you''re the best milf ever!"


    "These names are just like what we are. You''re so smart with your naming sense!"


    yne started to giggle a bit at theiredic responses. It seems that with these wacky skeletons around she won''t have much time to feel down.


    "Cronch, crunch, nom¡­"


    However, the sound of crunching something echoed around the camp, as yne realized little ckie had woken up and was snacking on his reward. He ate the whole thingpletely and then started overflowing with the power he had acquired.


    "ckie, you''re awake!"


    "Meoow!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    Out of the blue, ckie gained a few gray stripes around his tail, and then a tiny ck horn growing on his forehead. His ws had also be red.


    [Familiar: ckie has evolved into Tier 2: Rank 4 Demonic Shadow ck Cat.]


    [Magical Power capacity has greatly improved.]


    [Physical Capabilities have greatly improved.]


    [New Spells and Abilities have been learned: [Shadow Embodiment], [Shadow Transformation], [Shadow Fusion], [Demon Aura], [Bloody ws]¡­]


    "Oooh, you got much stronger, dear! Congrats!" yne was tremendously happy, seeing her little ck cat turn out this OP was a nice thing to behold. She quickly held him like she usually did and caressed his little head, while ckie started purring and rubbing his face on hers.


    The three skeletons were watching filled with envy, as ckie sometimes gave them a cocky smile.


    "T-That damn cat, he''s got the boss love all for himself!"


    "Not fair! Please spoil me too boss!"


    "I never thought I would be envious of a cat in his whole life- I mean death!"


    As they made so much noise, Rose slowly woke up.


    "Nnngh- Ah! W-What happened? Huh?! W-Where is¡­ that big guy?" Wondered Rose. "Huh?! Skeletons?!"


    "Rose! I am d you''re alright. These¡­ guys are my new familiars. Please just¡­ ignore their dumb words. They''re useful though." yne said apologetically.


    "O-Oh, that''s¡­ interesting. Nheless, it seems we won¡­ Sniff." Rose began smelling something tasty. "Oh, are you preparing food? It smells so good¡­"


    "Oh, so you can eat normal food too? Then let''s eat right away, it is ready." yne said with a smile.


    While yne and Rose were taking a small break before continuing their search, Rita and Mark weren''t having it so easy, as both were fighting powerful Mid-Bosses¡­


    -----

 Chapter 472 Overcoming Nightmares

    -----


    "GRYYAAAAAH!"


    CLAAASH!


    A gigantic, chimeric undeadposed of dozens of corpses tied together roared furiously, hitting the ground, and shattering the ground. Its four enormous limbs wereposed of many other limbs, and once it hit the ground, the limb suddenly split apart into many skeletal and fleshy hands, trying to catch Mark and Josuke.


    "I''ll get you!!!"


    The monstrous chimeric undead was unlike the other undead monsters they had fought before, as it was more than capable of speaking, and seemed to be some high rankedckey of Phantasmos.


    "Not so fast!" Roared Mark, as he quickly summoned arge spear-shaped totem made of zing wood, with the decorations of a monkey, a bird, and a lizard. "[Triple Faced Spiritual Totem Spear]!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    The power of these three Beast Spirits activated immediately as they emerged from within the wooden spear andbined themselves with the infernal mes.


    CLAAAASSHHHHH¡­!


    Mark pierced the gigantic, over five-meter-big Chimeric Undead Beast with the Totem Spear, as the mes started to spread around its body. All three of the beast spirits quickly started adding to the damage by attacking it and then¡­ exploding!


    BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    "GRUUUAAAAHHH!"


    The Chimeric Undead Beast seemed to have stood no chance against fire attribute wielders. It was made of rotting flesh and bones, which were very easily destroyed with zing explosions after all.


    "GRUUUHHH¡­! [Abyssal Nightmares]!"


    However, although arge part of the Chimeric Undead Beast was blown to bits, it was still standing, and it quickly decided to activate a rather nasty trick.


    FLUOOOOSH!


    Darkness started filling the entire area, as a ck fog seemed to slowly force Mark and Josuke to enter into a state of drowsiness.


    "Ugh¡­! What the heck is this?!" Mark was bbergasted.


    "Nightmare Magic?!" Wondered Josuke. "Howe an undead like this has this power?!"


    "Kehehehehehe! Even if you don''t fall asleep, these nightmares will consume you! Your deepest fears and traumas shall devour your mind!" The Chimeric Undead Beastughed evilly.


    "Unnnggh¡­! D-Dammit!" Mark groaned, falling to his knees, as he started gasping for air. His mind was inplete shambles, as countless memories and traumas he wanted to not remember started to resurface one after the other, making him go insane.


    Without him realizing, a part of his mind was sent to his childhood.


    "What do you mean you got a B?! We''ve been studying diligently for all thest weeks and this is how you repay your mother''s efforts, Mark?!"


    "I-I''m sorry mom¡­ But the test was hard, it had tricky questions that-"


    "DON''T TALK BACK TO ME!"


    SLAP!


    The young Mark''s face was pped hard by his strict mother, leaving his face swollen red. A few tears began flowing from his eyes, as he contained his pain and lowered his head.


    "I''m sorry¡­" He started crying.


    "You''re going to start studying all day from today!" Said her mother, furious. "I will take away your TV and your Phone, and you will make sure to get As for the next tests!"


    "O-Okay¡­" Mark nodded; his hands were trembling.


    "My son, you have to understand, if you don''t have good grades you''ll never go to a good university! You have to work hard and study with everything you have. These years are very important for your academic development! You''ll thank meter, when you realize how right I was." Her mother said, walking away.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The nightmares continued, as his traumas resurfaced one after the other. Most of the were about his own childhood. About the hundreds if not thousands of times his parents hit him for his "ipetence", the bad, discouraging words he always heard from them, and the bullying he received on his school.


    He was so submerged in these nightmares and traumas that his mind slowly started to regress, he found himself within endless darkness, as a young child crying in the corner of a dark room, with nothing at all.


    Mark had nobody. He couldn''t trust nor love parents that treated him so badly and asked so much from him. He couldn''t find friends; everyone abhorred him because his family was poorpared to the rich families of the children that went to that school.


    He had nobody.


    "Yes¡­. Hehehehe¡­ Submerge yourself on your nightmares!" The Chimeric Undead Beastughed, slowly crawling towards Mark, and opening its gigantic jaws. "Is it painful? Does it hurt? Don''t worry¡­ Once you''re dead, all of that pain will go away!!!"


    The monstrous beast''s jaws opened wide, about to devour him whole.


    "I''ve always been alone¡­" Mark thought, his eyes devoid of light.


    However, amidst the darkness he was being engulfed into, a spark of light surged once more. He wasn''t alone there. Within his very soul, there was always a piece of her, of yne.


    "You''re not alone, Mark."


    "Huh?"


    "I will be there for you, no matter what."


    "yne¡­?"


    "So please, don''t give up so easily, alright?"


    A beautifuldy made of light hugged his child self, engulfing him with her light and destroying the darkness transforming his psyche. In mere seconds, Mark was suddenly awake!


    FLAAAASH!


    The light within his soul emerged, burning the entire face of the Chimeric Undead Beast, just before a gigantic wooden fist made of mes were to grow out of his hand, punching the beast into the ceiling!


    BAAAAAAMMMMMM!!!


    "GRAAAAGGGH¡­!"


    CLASH!


    The Chimeric Undead Beast fell back into the floor, its amorphous, chimeric body started exuding a deadly, phantasmal aura, as countless of phantom hands emerged one after the other, directing themselves against Mark!


    "You¡­ Howe you freed yourself from the Nightmares?!" Asked the Chimeric Undead Beast furiously. "DIE ALREADY! [One Thousand Phantasmal Hands]!"


    Mark did not answer the question, remaining silent and concentrating his Mana into his knife, as it was quickly engulfed on draconic mes, which started to dance around him, taking the shape of a dragon!


    "[zing Dragon Spirit Summon]!"


    FLUUUUOOOOOOSSSHHH!!!


    "W-What?!"


    The Chimeric Undead Beast was impacted by the spectacle he saw!


    By fusing his Beast Spirit Summoning Magic with the Dragon mes within his magic knife, Mark was able to bring out a specially powerful entity!


    "[Infernal zing Breath]"


    "ROOOOOAAAARRRR!!!"


    BOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!


    -----

 Chapter 473 Marks Growth

    -----


    Through the light within his soul left behind by yne, Mark was able to fight the Abyssal Nightmares that the High Rank Undead Monster conjured on him and Josuke, destroying it on the process. However, the powerful Chimeric Undead Beast had more tricks below its sleeve.


    Not only was it able to use high tiered nightmare magic, but it possessed a powerful Phantasmal Soul on equal power to Giant Phantoms, if not slightly stronger. If he truly wanted to get rid of this monster, Mark had to go all out.


    By fusing the Lesser Dragon mes produced by the Ability within his Magical Knife with his Beast Spirit Summon, Mark was capable of temporarily summoning a zing Dragon Spirit.


    "[zing Dragon Spirit Summon]!"


    FLUUUUOOOOOOSSSHHH!!!


    "W-What?!"


    The Chimeric Undead Beast was impacted by the spectacle he saw. His Phantasmal hands were quickly consumed by the strong mes produced from the dragon-shaped spirit, which started spreading everywhere.


    "[Infernal zing Breath]"


    "ROOOOOAAAARRRR!!!"


    With a simplemand, Mark imbued his Spiritual Essence into the gigantic zing Dragon Spirit, as the creature opened its enormous jaws and unleashed an utterly gigantic zing beam of mes!


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    BOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!


    "GRUUUUAAAGGGH¡­!"


    The Chimeric Undead Beast was incapable of fighting back against such an overwhelming attack. His entire body quickly started turning into pure ashes, as his phantasmal soul immediately retreated alongside its Magic Crystal.


    "GRRRRRHHHH! You damn human¡­!" Roared the Phantom, revealing its true form! It resembled an aberrant, ghostly parasite-like bug with hundreds of legs like a centipede. It had sharp insectoid jaws, and sharp red eyes. "I guess you''ve pushed me far enough to recognize your strength! My name is Vermin, one of Lord Phantasmos Strongest Servants!"


    "[Fireball Rain]"


    Mark didn''t had time to talk, he quickly realized this monster was much stronger than it originally made itself to be. Josuke was still on the floor, probably on a nightmare. Just like he protected him back then when he was unconscious, Mark felt like he had to give back the favor and protect him this time.


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Hundreds of giant fireballs started falling over Vermin, as the insect-like Phantomughed, countering with his own Phantasmal me Rain Spell. Both blue and red mes started impacting each other, generating loud explosions.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!


    FLAAASH!


    Mark quickly leaped into the air, passing through the zing explosions, and reaching vermin. By activating several spells, his entire body started to grow a zing wooden armor carved with many animal faces, resembling totems.


    "[zing Wood Totem Armor]"


    FLUOOSH!


    The Wings of the Bird Spirit emerged on his back, allowing Mark to easily evade the iing attacks from Vermin, who viciously materialized the tip of his sharp tail and used it like a spear, attempting to pierce Mark''s body with countless attacks!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    However, Mark either evaded or tanked the hits, while at the same time unleashing zing shing attacks with his knife. Each shing attack was made of mes, and once it reached Vermin, they transformed into different animals, attacking him and evading his attacks.


    BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!


    "Unnggh¡­! What sort of annoying magic is this¡­?!" Vermin was struggling to keep this up. His soul was being showered with deadly explosions of mes¡­ but that wasn''t all.


    While fighting against the phantom, Mark quickly started trying out different elements. Although his affinity with mes was the greatest, much like yne, he was a Spirit Summoner.


    And his Beast Spirits always had different elements, if mes are not good enough, then use something else, orbine them all.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "[Holy Light Tiger]! [Tempest Eagle]! [Rock Bear]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    In the middle of the air, three Beast Spirits were summoned. A ferocious tiger attacked with shes of its ws and deadly bites, firing beams of holy light against Vermin.


    "GROOOAAARRRR!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    The Tempest Eagle, made of winds, summoned tempestuous winds and slicing gusts to overwhelm Vermin and at the same time, create a domain using these winds to not allow him to escape.


    "COOOOH!"


    FLUOOOOOOSH!


    Andstly, the Rock Bear summoned giant walls made of stone to overwhelm Vermin and further cut his chances of escaping and moving away from Mark''s attacks.


    "GRAAAAHHHH!!!" Vermin groaned in fury; his entire body being covered on wounds that were not even regenerating. "GET AWAAAAAYYYYY¡­!"


    Vermin roared furiously, unleashing a phantasmal shockwave everywhere, the spirits were weakened and thrown away, but Mark utilized this chance. Seeing how Vermin struggled and screamed was the perfect opportunity.


    "[Beast Spirit Fusion]!"


    Mark quickly gathered the three Beast Spirits he summoned and imbued them into his knife, alongside his powers, and the lighting from his soul which protected him from the Abyssal Nightmare that was still surrounding him like a ck fog.


    FLAAAAAASSSHHH!!!


    The knife suddenly underwent a temporary transformation, as the knife started tough, growing in size, and turning into a giant, red-colored zing sword. The mes covering the sword were shining bright gold, with both holy light, winds, and the power of the earth itself.


    "RAAAAAHHHH!!!!"


    Mark roared with fury, desiring to end this once and for all! His sword pierced through the weakened Vermin''s phantasmal soul, shing right through his Magic Crystal!


    CRAAAAASSSHHHH!!!!


    "GRYYYAAAAAHHHHH¡­!"


    BOOOOOMMM!!!!


    The attack was so powerful it impacted the floor below, making a gigantic hole towards a lower floor within the dungeon, Vermin''s phantasmal soul disappeared in an instant. He wasn''t even a Death General, yet it was strong enough to force Mark to use all of his remaining Mana to deal with him.


    "Unnggh¡­" Mark slowly crawled towards Josuke, checking on him while clenching on Vermin''s cracked magic crystal and slowly purifying them before absorbing them and regaining his Mana, while growing slightly stronger. "[Healing mes]"


    FLUOSH!


    Golden mes covered the red-headed Japanese man, as they slowly not only healed his wounds but his mind, he woke up, opening his eyes at longst.


    "What¡­ what happened?" He wondered, looking at Mark with a confused face.


    "A bit too much." Sighed Mark. "But with this, I''ve given back the favor."


    "Ah¡­ Eh? Did you beat that thing all by yourself?!" Josuke was shocked.


    "Anyways, we should-"


    "KRIIIIEEEEEEEHHH!!!!"


    However, before the two could rx for a bit, the scream of a gigantic creatureing from the hole Mark identally created in the dungeon reverberated!


    -----

 Chapter 474 Saved By An Hair

    -----


    Before Whitey were to be devoured by the Rat Queen, Rita unleashed dozens of Shadow Bullets, barely managing to rescue her pet by a hair!


    "[Shadow Bullets]!"


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    All the bullets miraculouslynded on the Rat Queen''s arms, filling them with holes and making her drop Whitey before she could eat him! Happy to see his master, Whitey jumped over Rita''s shoulders and started licking her face.


    "Kyuu! Kyuuu!" Whitey was very happy.


    "Whitey! I was so worried- Ah." Rita quickly realized this wasn''t going to get better.


    After Rita managed to rescue her little White Rat, Whitey, she quickly was surrounded by hundreds of Small Rat Monsters that directly obeyed the Giant Rats she had fought and killed before, including their Giant Rat Queen, sitting over her throne of bones, who had intended to devour the adorable little white mouse.


    "GRYYAAAAAAHHHH! GRYKAAAA!" The Rat Queen pointed at Rita with her tail, as dozens of Giant Rats and millions of Tiny Rats all nced at her with fury!


    To make things worse, there were even bigger Giant Rats wearing armor and holding weapons, Giant Rat Warriors. Rita quickly found herself surrounded! The Giant Rat Warriors slowly started to get closer, pointing their sharp spears and swords at Rita.


    "Hu¡­ man! KILL!!!" The Rat Queen ordered in humannguage. This only made things even creepier for Rita and her little mouse.


    "Fuck¡­" Rita muttered.


    "KRIEEEEE!"


    "RAAAAH!"


    "SHAAAAH!!!"


    The Giant Rat Warriors charged forward while hundreds of Tiny Rats attempted to distract Rita, aiming at her legs! Rita panicked, quickly pointing her shield at her foes.


    "[Magic Shield]!"


    FLAAAASSSHHHH!!!


    By imbuing the power of Whitey''s Holy Light and her own Shadow and Darkness Magic, her shield suddenly unleashed a giant barrier made of both darkness and light, an Eclipse Barrier!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Beams of light and tentacles made of shadows emerged out of it, attacking every rat that got closer and blowing them away, keeping them far away from Rita!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    "KRRRHHH¡­" The Rat Queen was pissed at seeing Rita resist her attackers, as she waved her hand and suddenly conjured arge magic circle.


    "Wait, you''re a magician?!" Rita panicked.


    "Kurakh, terus, magna¡­" The Rat Queen spoke in her rat dialect, as a gigantic mass of miasma emerged atop her head, and sheunched it directly at Rita.


    "Agh!"


    BOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!


    The explosion was so enormous and strong that several of the other rats were blown away on the spot. The Queen seemedpletely unconcerned about the health of her servants, and smiled while trying to find Rita''s destroyed body amidst the smoke provoked by the explosion.


    However, what she found was different, and far away from her expectations. Rita waspletely safe, and Whitey had managed to hide himself between herrge chest, the Miasmaunched at her was flowing through her body.


    "Hehehe, I can''t believe you actually did such a stupid thing, rat." Laughed Rita, her entire vibe suddenly changed, bing malicious and vile. Her eyes started glowing with red light, and the Miasma she absorbed started powering up her dark magic. An orb made of darkness surged at her side, overflowing with power.


    After her recent powerup, she had managed to create a spell simr to the one her Avatar had, the Orb of Malice was able to absorb Malicious Energies, this even included Miasma, powering her up.


    "[Darkness Empowerment]!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    FLUOOOSH!


    Rita''s aura started exuding a powerful aura of power, shaping as a giganticdy of the night. It felt as if her own equipment''s powers merged with her aura.


    "KRAAAH!!!"


    The Rat Queen furiously ordered her Giant Rat Warriors to fight, as countless weapon attacks were directed at Rita all at once. However, Rita furiously swept her arms, as a gigantic hand made of shadows crushed the Giant Rats in mere seconds.


    CLAAAAASSH!


    Another palm made of shadows swept the other side, crushing even more Rats on her way. Rita smiled evilly, beginning tough. The Rat Queen started trembling nervously¡­


    "Hahahaha¡­ Now''s your turn!" Rita smiled, about to crush the Rat Queen¡­


    POOF!


    However, her powerup quickly ended. Her shadows disappeared and her Mana waspletely empty. The Orb of Malice disappeared at the same time, she had used all the power she absorbed from that attack¡­


    "A-Ah¡­"


    Rita quickly realized she could no longer act cocky, as the Rat Queen''s face started to distort in anger, dozens of magic circles appeared, summoning fireballs, icicle spears, and giant rocks, which started falling over her one after the other.


    BAAM! BAAAM! BAAAAM!


    Rita barely managed to evade using her Shadow Sneak Spell, trying to run away from the scene, only to be surrounded by more and more Rats!


    "S-Shit¡­ I got a bit too cocky¡­" She sighed to herself.


    "You did, dumbass! Now look at the situation we are at!" Her talking handgun reprimanded her.


    "KILL¡­ KILL HEEERRRRR!" The Rat Queen ordered, as Rita was showered with countless attacks, being forced out of her shadows!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    "Uwaaaaahhhhh!!!" As Rita panicked, suddenly¡­ something happened.


    TRUUUUUUUMMMMMM¡­!


    From the ceiling above, a gigantic beam of mes emerged, crushing the Rat Queen, and burning her to a crisp, her surrounding guards were engulfed in the mes and died on the spot, and most of the ones attacking Rita were burned severely, as they started screaming in agony and rolling over the floor.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM¡­!


    When Rita opened her eyes, she found out everything around her was crispy and burned. Every rat that escaped, mostly the tiny ones, were saved, but every single big one was roasted alive¡­ Well, she had taken down over half of them herself, but still.


    "W-What happened?! Who''s there?!" Rita wondered, looking into the hole in the ceiling.


    "Wait, is that you, Rita?!" Mark''s voice echoed from above.


    "MARK! Oh my gosh I can''t believe I am so happy to hear your voice!" Rita said happily.


    "It''s really you! We''ll be going down soon, wait there!" Mark said.


    "Wait, can''t I go up there instead?" Wondered Rita.


    "Of course not, we need to gather the magic crystals inside the monsters down there!" Mark said.


    "Eh? Ah, you''re so simr to yne in some things¡­" Rita sighed.


    -----

 Chapter 475 A Warm Meal Can Even Warmp Up A Dhampirs Cold Heart

    -----


    "Here, try this out." yne said with a warm smile, giving Rose a te filled with warm stew.


    It had potatoes, carrots, meat, and many other spices. The stew was red and pipping hot. Usually as a Dhampir, she satiated herself drinking blood and eating mostly raw meat, she had never eaten food that tasted that good for her.


    yne''s warm smile also added to the whole meal. She had meet her for just a bit of time, but she had detected a very nice and overwhelming aura from her, an aura of a mother, a mother she never had.


    "So, Rose? Is it good? I prepared it specially using magic ingredients so you can feel better." yne said with a smile, enjoying her own te as well.


    Rose ate the stew like she had never eaten food before in her entire life. The vors, the mana flowing into her body with each bite, the soft pork meat, the warm potatoes, the deliciousness of everything, the warmth that spread through her cold body¡­


    "T-This is¡­" Rose muttered, suddenly recalling a single memory of her childhood.


    She recalled the time when she was living in the Vatican, as a young dhampir that was bullied by many priests in training, and often called a demon. She used to run away from these people and hide in a corner of an abandoned temple all alone.


    However, there was a nice and old nun that always found her, and brought her a nice and warm te of porridge with a warm, recently baked bread with butter. That old nun''s smile, and her motherly nature with Rose was perhaps the only good memory she had of her childhood.


    And this stew, and yne''s smile and personality, greatly reminded her of the only person she ever considered family, who had passed away long ago.


    Without realizing a small tear flowed from her right eye, as it fell over the stew.


    "I-It is good¡­"


    yne panicked after seeing her cry.


    "E-Eh?! Is it too salty, maybe? Or too spicy? I added a tiny bit of dried chili and some pepper¡­" Said yne, feeling slightly worried.


    "Oh no¡­ It''s delicious. I have never eaten something so tasty before. It slightly reminds me of the time I used to eat at the Vatican. There was one old nun, the only person that was close to me back then¡­" She sighed. "She always feed me porridge and bread with butter. Her smile is simr to yours, yne."


    "O-Oh¡­" yne felt a bit relieved. "I see, so you had it hard back then¡­ I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to apologize for anything." Rose said. "Anyways, this is too good and even my Mana has begun to recover¡­ Did you use something magical?"


    "I used Spells that enhance vor, and some secret ingredients! I use my magic not to just fight, but to strengthen nature itself and grow nts and veggies. The veggies I grow be much tastier and have magical properties." yne said with a smile.


    "W-What?!" Rose was shocked. "I see¡­ Something like this¡­ If the higher ups were to ever find out such a talent, they would immediately try to offer you millions to work for them. Someone that can create food that can not only recover health and hasten regeneration, but even recover Mana¡­"


    "E-Eh?! That much?!" yne panicked. "I would prefer if you kept this a secret¡­ if possible then. I like my life as it is, even if it has its hardships. And even if I''ll aim higher in the future, I would like to do it one step at a time, hahaha¡­"


    "You''re too humble." Rose squinted her eyes. "Such a power would make you famous but¡­ I understand that feeling as well. Sometimes, we just want to live our simple lives, isn''t it?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Y-Yeah." yne nodded.


    "You see, I am not working on this because I''m being forced, nor for the money, even." Rose said. "The boss is someone that saved my life back then, and a nice man that cares about the safety of the innocents. I have grown tired of working for the Vatican because the only thing I was asked to do was to kill people, sometimes, not even Vampires¡­ I wanted to change my life, I¡­ well, maybe I''m talking too much?"


    "Oh no, go on." yne said.


    "Well, I just want¡­ to do good." Sighed Rose. "To protect people, like I was never able to do in the past."


    yne giggled a bit, giving Rose a motherly hug and then petting her head.


    "E-Eh? W-What are you¡­?" Rose asked, blushing a bit.


    "You''re a nice girl, Rose." yne said with a warm smile. "You''re a good person."


    "Me? A good¡­ person?" Rose wondered. Recalling the things she had done, and the many sins shemitted for the "greater good" that the Vatican had brainwashed her into thinking, she never thought of herself as a good person.


    She was doing all of this now in the Agency perhaps to redeem herself, to make herself be useful to society, and to protect innocents like she was never able to do before.


    Was she a good person for that? She never considered it, and quite honestly, she always thought of herself as someone¡­ bad.


    "If you''re working so hard and fighting with your life on the line to save others, then you''re indeed a good person." yne nodded, letting go of her. "Ah, sorry about that hug¡­ You slightly reminded me of my daughter, hahaha¡­"


    "You have a daughter?" Rose was surprised. "So you''re a mother fighting so much for her?"


    "Kind of¡­" yne said. "I love her and I am doing this for her as well but¡­ I am doing it for everyone too. I feel like it is my responsibility. After all, if I don''t do it, then who will do it? And it is partially my fault too¡­ That monster was seeking me for my powers."


    "I see¡­" Rose nodded. "You''re also a good person then, yne. Too admirable in fact, hahaha."


    "Geez, don''t say something like that, I am feeling embarrassed now¡­" yne giggled. "Well, now that we''re done here though, we should get going! I can feel Mark and Rita very close, let''s go!"


    "Alright! Scarlet,e!"


    FLUOSH!


    The two decided to ride Rose''s Familiar, rushing across the dungeon.


    -----

 Chapter 476 The Magician Families

    -----


    Mark, Rita, and Josuke finished cleaning the Rat Monster corpses, gathering a big pile of Magic Crystals. There were over thirty of them, and the Rat Queen''s Magic Crystal was the biggest, overflowing with magical power.


    "Oh man this is great! So much loot out of nowhere!" Laughed Mark happily. "I guess we got lucky. You too."


    "Yeah, I guess I should be thankful." Rita said. "If you didn''t came out of nowhere with that giant cannon, I would be rat''s food right now, or something. Though, you never told me you had such a hottie as your friend, Mark! Hey~!"


    "H-Hi¡­" Josuke felt slightly overwhelmed by Rita''s personality. "Name''s Josuke, I am¡­ A Sword Agent, I imagine you''re a civilian that awakened her powers much like Mark and this yne friend you share?"


    "Yep!" Said Rita. "Hey are you single?"


    "Single? Yes, why?" Josuke wondered.


    "Hehehe¡­" Rita started giggling.


    "Aren''t you married?" Mark said, quickly killing Rita''s mood.


    "Geez! Why are you so much like yne?! So killjoy! Let me flirt with a cute boy now and then, will you?!" Ritained, crossing her arms.


    Josuke felt confused, looking around and trying to read the mood, but he was unable to. And quite honestly, the nightmares he had in that fight left him mentally exhausted.


    "Okay, rx." Sighed Mark. "But don''t be unfaithful to your husband¡­"


    "I-I am not!" Rita said, feeling all down. "Geez, sorry about that Josuke¡­"


    "No, it doesn''t really matter, don''t worry." Josuke said, looking at the magic crystals. "How exactly are you two going to use these things? Usually they can be sold for a lot of money, though they need to go through purification first-"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    However, before his eyes, he saw how the magic circle Mark had been inscribing using the blood of the rats began glowing. It was the magic circle that yne had done before with the Great Spirit''s help. He had used his phone to take pictures of them and keep every rune stored there, so he easily recreated them.


    The magic crystals began disappearing into ashes one after the other, Josuke was bbergasted as he saw Mark and Rita''s Magic Circles develop further, growing much stronger. Their Runes became many more, and they were already reaching Tier 2!


    FLAAASH!


    Their Magical Auras were so strong Josuke had to step back. In Earth, magicians of such high amounts of power were praised as geniuses, and usually only lived in their own territories on Europe,manding their families.


    "T-To think there could be people out there with this much magical power that arepletely unrted to the Magician Bloodline Families¡­" Josuke was shocked. If the two were to tell him he could also get as much power if he were to get a magic circle, he would lose his mind.


    The Magic Circle engraving was an unique technique of the World of Arcadia, and only the Great Spirit knew about it. People of Earth developed differently, mostly relying on magical artifacts they crafted and relying on their own base Mana Quantities.


    Because of this, the Bloodline a Magician was born into was essential. If they were from special bloodlines of magicians, they would be naturally born with high quantities of Mana and possessing various Magical Affinities.


    However, because collecting magical artifacts, ormissioning them was so expensive, all of these Magician Families were rich and few. Urban Magicians that didn''t belonged to any of these families were often weaker inparison due to theirck of artifacts.


    Of course, Josuke belonged to the first section, he was a young man born from a Millenary Family of Shamans in Japan that made contracts with Spirits and Yokai to gain power. He was a genius amongst geniuses that was able to create a contract with the Legendary Spirit of mes, the Vermillion Bird, bing the bird''s vessel.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, the nightmares he had just now  made him remember the traumatic moment when his entire family was destroyed by their foes, and their territory was taken away forcefully. Since then, he had be an outcast and escaped Japan from his family enemy''s clutches, now working as an agent of Sword instead.


    "I wish I could had been stronger back then¡­" He sighed, seeing Mark and Rita powerup.


    "Huh? What''s wrong friend?" Mark wondered.


    "Oh, nothing." Josuke sighed. "So anyways-"


    "Uwaaaah! I feel so strong now! I must at least be Tier 2 now, right?! I''ve developed so many new Spells! And all of my Mana''s fully recovered! Insane!" Rita celebrated, jumping around and conjuring darkness.


    "I-Incredible¡­ You''re such a strong Shadow Sorceress already?!" Josuke was surprised.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for our friend we wouldn''t had been able to grow this strong~!" Rita giggled.


    "Rita don''t just say such things openly!" Mark reprimanded him.


    "Your friend? Is this yne woman the one that taught you this magic I''ve never seen before? It almost feels like it is from another world. These runes¡­ and the way they''re formed, it feels so easy yet soplex¡­" Josuke was amazed.


    "Something like that¡­" Mark sighed. "She¡­ just knew thanks to her spirit."


    "I see, I do remember hearing something about her having some sort of Spirit as her partner. Certainly, Spirit Magic is still a very powerful and mysterious magical subject, very few Magician Families even have close contact with Spirits even in Europe." Josuke analyzed.


    He felt relieved that it was because of this Spirit, which he knew very little about the subject but had heard they were incredibly strong beings. These Spirits were different from his own, which was more like an Incarnation of a beast than a normal Nature Spirit.


    With Mark and Rita finally hitting Tier 2, the trio was ready to advance. However, before they could even step to their next destination as they tried to follow yne''s presence, something emerged from amidst a nearby cave, a gigantic beast coated on phantasmal mes!


    FLUOOOOSH!


    "CRYAAAAAAHHH!"


    Its gigantic and sharp ws hit the floor, shattering it apart wildly!


    BAAAAAMMM!!!


    "W-What is that?!" Rita evaded the attack barely, looking at the enormous monster.


    "That''s¡­ a bird of some sort?" Wondered Josuke.


    "Huh?! Falco?!" Mark was surprised.


    This bird¡­ it was his familiar, the Wind Eagle he had lost when he was sucked int the dungeon.


    -----

 Chapter 477 Corrupted Familiar

    -----


    Although Mark felt the connection with the giant, white-colored eagle. The beast was no longer obeying his orders. It not only underwent a strange transformation and became enormous and even stronger than before, but it seemed possessed by many phantasmal ghosts, to the point it exuded a powerful aura of phantom mes.


    If the Great Spirit was here, she would qualify this powerful monster as nothing less than C Rank at the very least! The pressure it exuded waspletely otherworldly as well!


    "T-That''s my Familiar! Don''t attack him!" Mark said, rushing towards the bird. "Falco! It''s me! I am relieved you''re alive but what happened to you?!"


    "CRAAAAAH!"


    Falco, however, had no intentions of hearing his master. His beak suddenly glowed withrge quantities of Phantasmal Energy and Mana, as it suddenly peeked the ground furiously.


    CLAAAAASSSHHH!!!!


    If Mark didn''t jumped before, he would had endedpletely crushed by his own Familiar''s attacks. The giant bird looked at him furiously, with glowing red eyes.


    "CRAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!"


    It cried furiously, generating a powerful shockwave of mana and phantasmal energy, and forcing the trio to step back due to the enormous quantity of power this bird held!


    "Oi Mark it''s not working, your damn bird''s gone berserk!" Said Rita.


    "Just what happened to him?! He was such a good bird before¡­" Mark was surprised.


    "Its just what you think it is." Josuke said, his mes flickered around his body, generating a powerful aura around him in the shape of a gigantic vermillion bird. "Just like animals that get infected by miasma and mutate into aggressive monsters, a familiar could easily undergone the same process in this kind of dungeon. We''re surrounded by Undead and ghosts everywhere. They most likely caught your familiar and decided to turn it into the vessel of hundreds of ghosts, powering him up to this state. I''m sorry Mark, but we should take it down before it takes us down."


    "But¡­" Mark muttered, feeling afraid to hurt Falco. He remembered his childhood and how he never had a pet, as his parents never allowed him to have one either.


    Falco might had been recruited recently, but he had already grown fond of the bird. He liked crackers, and sitting over his shoulders, and sometimes it would end up pooping his clothes, but the bird still loved him, grooming his head sometimes.


    "Mark!" Rita roared. "Maybe we could purify it? Using Whitey''s Holy Light Magic! If yne was here, it would be much easier but we''ll have to do it this way."


    "Ah, that¡­ That''s right!" Mark realized, quickly summoning several Holy Light Beast Spirits. "[Holy Light Tiger]! [Heaven''s Dove]! [Sunlight Bear]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    "I''ll also join in the exorcism then!" He said. "Sorry Josuke, but we are not willing to kill it!"


    "Sigh¡­ I should had expected this." Josuke sighed. "Fine! But before you even try to exorcism that thing, we need to weaken it! Let''s smack some sense into it!"


    "Right!" Rita and Mark agreed.


    "CRAAAAAHHHHH!!!"


    However, Falco had no more time for their bullshit, immediately spreading his enormous wings and shooting hundreds of feather projectiles as fast as arrows against them. Each one imbued with phantasmal mes, which caused explosions whenever they touched the surface of something.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Mark and Rita used their shields and activated the Magic Shield Ability within them to defend from the constant explosions, while Josuke sneaked behind the bird while it was attacking, utilizing this opportunity to hit it.


    "[zing Vermillion Falling Kick]!"


    FLUOSH!


    He flew into the air using his zing wings and then immediately followed it by falling over Falco''s back with a powerful, zing kick!


    CLAAAAASSSHHHH!!!!


    "CRYAAAKH¡­!"


    BAAAM!


    The bird immediately fell into the floor, incapable of being able to detect an attacking from behind. Falco struggled to get up again, only to see countless chains made of mes wrapping around his body.


    "CRYEEEEH!"


    The angered giant bird wouldn''t let them do as they pleased. The Phantasmal Aura suddenly expanded wildly and summoned small birds made of ghostly phantom energy, as Falco ordered them to attack everyone!


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Phantom Birds started attacking everyone furiously, peeking them, shing them, and exploding one after the other. Mark and Rita couldn''t take a break, and Josuke was already spending enough time restraining Falco.


    "Rita, cover my back!"


    Mark roared, shing apart dozens of Phantom Birds that flew towards him using his Magic Knife, slicing them apart using the sharp knife and the powerful mes wielded by the magical weapon.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    "Agh dammit, why me?!"


    Meanwhile, Rita covered his back, using her shadows and tentacles to pierce through the bodies of the Phantom Birds and making them disappear in an instant. Whitey jumped over her gun, as she started shooting several Holy Light Bullets, instantly purifying faraway Phantom Birds readying some kamikaze attacks from above.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    "Falco! Wake up!" Roared Mark, jumping over the gigantic bird and quickly gathering the power of all the Holy Light Spirits he summoned into the palm of his hands. "[Spiritual Exorcism]!"


    FLUOSH!


    A bright light emerged, covering the gigantic bird''s entire body. The phantoms possessing it started to scream, slowly beginning to disappear one after the other. It was working!


    Rita''s Whitey also joined in, jumping over Mark''s hands, and imbuing his little power as much as he could.


    "CHUUUUU!"


    FLAAAAAASSSHHHHH!!!!


    An enormous explosion of light erupted from the bird''s chest, covering the entire hall, which some minutes ago belonged to the Giant Rat Queen.


    "CRYAAAAAHHHHHH¡­!"


    Falco cried in fury and agony as it was being purified. But then stopped moving. Mark exhausted all of his Mana, as he gasped for air, looking at the giant bird''s face.


    "Falco¡­? Are you there?"


    Falco slowly opened his eyes, looking at Mark.


    "Falco!"


    "CRYAAAH!"


    "Eh?!"


    However, Falco was not purified. His eyes shone bright red once more, attacking Mark with his sharp beak and piercing his chest with it!


    CLAAAASSSH!


    "U-Unngh?! F-Falco¡­!"


    Mark vomited a mouthful of blood, feeling his lungs being pierced apart by Falco''s merciless attack, incapable of moving, he fell into the floor, like a puppet that lost his strings¡­


    "MAAAARK!!!" Rita screamed in horror.


    "W-What?!" Josuke was shocked. "Dammit! MARK!"


    FLUOOSH!


    An enormous shockwave of Phantasmal Energy was unleashed from Falco''s body, throwing both of them away, as the gigantic bird pointed his ws at Mark.


    "F-Falco¡­" Mark muttered. "S-Stop¡­ You''re¡­ not¡­ li¡­ like this¡­"


    "CRYAAAAAH!!!"


    CLAAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 478 Elayne Appears!

    -----


    Josuke and Rita were thrown away by Falco''s overwhelming Phantasmal Aura Shockwave, the gigantic bird now had all the time it wanted to tear apart his former owner. The Evil Ghosts possessing him were telling him to severe thest bond he had with Mark, by killing him and devouring his flesh.


    The giant bird''s sharp ws reached Mark, about to pierce his chest and kill him for good. His Mana hadpletely exhausted, and he couldn''t even fight back anymore.


    "F-Falco¡­" Mark muttered. "S-Stop¡­ You''re¡­ not¡­ li¡­ like this¡­"


    Although perhaps he could fight back somehow¡­ He still simply couldn''t bring himself to hurt his pet.


    "CRYAAAAAH!!!"


    CLAAAASH!


    Silence filled the hall, only for Falco''s eyes to open wide at what it saw, its giant w was stopped by a pair of beautiful women riding a giant red wolf, yne, and Rose!


    "CRAAAH?!"


    yne stopped the w using her Shovel-Staff and her Shield together, generating a powerful barrier, while Rose used her Blood Aura, creating a gigantic Blood w to aid yne in blocking the powerful talon of the bird monster.


    "GET AWAY FROM HIM!"


    yne lost it, seeing Mark almost die a second time made her snap. Her enormous Magical and Spiritual Aura surged like a gigantic, overwhelming eruption, as she swung her weapon with all her strength, mming Falco so strongly the giant bid was flung into the walls faraway, shing with a loud noise.


    CLAAAAASSSSHHHHH!!!!


    "C-Craaahh¡­!"


    Falco fell into the floor, his wings were broken and some of his bones were cracked, the bird vomited a mouthful of blood, ring with hate at yne from afar, but barely being able to move anymore.


    "Mark!"


    yne jumped towards Mark, hugging him.


    "E-y¡­ ne?" Mark was slowly losing his consciousness. Not even his vision was alright, as he seemed to be slowly falling into the darkness of death.


    "Calm down, everything''s alright!" yne said while crying, her spiritual and magical powers flowed into Mark, his body started healing, but it was taking a while. She took out many Health Potions and forced him to drink them, but they were not working, his lungs couldn''t be repaired.


    "His lungs can''t regenerate yet¡­!" yne panicked. "My healing magic is not strong enough¡­"


    Her hands started trembling. The same thing had happened before, and yet again, she felt like she could do nothing for him. That¡­ she could do nothing to save the life of the one she loved, so simr to when her own husband died by cancer.


    She felt so powerless¡­ so useless.


    "Agh, girl! If you can''t regenerate a lung, then make it from zero!" The Great Spirit snapped her back to reality.


    "W-Wha? Is that even possible?!" yne was surprised.


    "Somehow! Use your [Spirit Creation] and [Nature Magic] and fill his body with it! Remember that magic works in ways ording to their users! It will shape into what you desire, as long as there''s enough Mana!" The Great Spirit said.


    "Then¡­ [Pathway]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    By calling the divine powers of Gaia, yne started something she neve thought she would be doing. The power of dozens of Spirits converged together into her hands, alongside the flowing power of Nature, and of the World Tree Body back in Arcadia.


    Alongside that, the divinity of Gaia was imbued into this spell, as not only Mark''s lungs regrew anew, now made of nts, wood, and spiritual power, but his heart, which was hurt and bleeding severely was also repaired.


    FLAAAAAASSH!


    Roots and branches started growing over Mark''s chest, regenerating his wound and slowly making him be able to breathe again. Blood started pumping through his body once more, and his eyes opened again, as he gasped for air.


    "AAAH! Hahhh¡­ Hahhh¡­" He gasped, looking at yne. "E-yne¡­?"


    "Mark!" yne hugged him tightly, kissing his cheek. "I-I was so worried. I thought¡­ I would lose you¡­ again."


    "Again?" He wondered, feeling slightly confused. "I''m sorry¡­ I was a fool¡­ I shouldn''t had¡­ risked my life like this. I am¡­ too reckless. Thank you¡­ You''re always saving me; I feel so stupid¡­"


    "Maybe, you''re a bit dummy." yne sighed, giving him a head pat. "But I know why you went so soft¡­ That bird is Falco, isn''t it? Your kind heart¡­ I know you wouldn''t had been able to hurt him at the end."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "F-Falco¡­" Mark muttered, slowly trying to stand up. "Is he¡­ dead?"


    "No, he''s still alive." Rose startled Mark. "Is that your familiar? It has been possessed by hundreds of ghosts¡­ It has transformed into some sort of powerful Phantom Falcon."


    "Yeah¡­ I¡­ Maybe we should take him down. I tried to exorcism him but it didn''t work." Cried Mark. "I just¡­ I never had a pet; I don''t want to lose him¡­"


    yne looked at Mark''s eyes filled with so much sadness. He was a very stiff man sometimes, never showing his emotions so openly, but now, he did. She felt slightly relieved about that because it meant he trusted her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll finish the job." yne said. "I''ll exorcise him."


    "Can you even do that?" Josuke wondered from afar.


    "yne, you''re finally back!" Rita cried.


    "Rita! Yeah, I''m back. Let''s bring Falco back as well." yne said, quickly stepping towards the giant bird on the floor with Mark.


    Falco was barely crawling, most of his body was in tatters.


    "C-Craaahhh¡­"


    yne touched the giant and furious bird''s head, closing her eyes. She quickly felt hundreds of furious ghosts possessing him, the souls of many innocents that Phantasmos had captured and used as materials to create this dungeon.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll rest in peace now. Mark, can you help me out?" yne asked, holding Mark''s hand.


    "Sure. I think I get it." Mark nodded. His powers quickly reacted to hers, as they merged into her hand, imbuing themselves into Falco''s head, and then flowing down through his entire body. "[Holy Exorcism]!"


    FLAAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!!


    A bright golden light epassed the giant birdpletely, hundreds of souls started emerging and then fading away constantly. Both yne and Markbined their willpowers, fighting against the grudges of the many souls.


    However, once it was all over, Falco''s body was not only fully healed, but the gigantic bird slowly opened his bright eyes, looking at the two of them.


    "Cooooh!"


    "F-Falco? You''re back to normal?!" Mark wondered.


    "He is." yne said with a smile.


    Meanwhile, in the distance Josuke and Rose were watching the scene with faces filled with¡­ cringe.


    "Oh my god they''re so corny together¡­" Rose sighed.


    "I guess they have this type of rtionship¡­" Josuke said.


    Both loners felt slightly jealous¡­


    .


    .


    .


    CRASH!


    "AGH! WHY?!"


    Within the depths of the Dungeon, Phantasmos crushed the Crystal Ball he was using to see what was happening within his Labyrinth. Seeing his prisoners defeat every threat that surfaced in front of them made him deeply angered.


    "T-They even killed a Death General¡­" Phantasmos muttered. "If I have to deal with them, I simply cannot use conventional methods! That World Tree Incarnation has mastered the power of Exorcism after all!"


    Phantasmos looked into his vessel, which was overflowing with an enormous power he had never seen before back in Arcadia.


    "I''ll make sure to put you into a good use then, my new vessel¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 479 Approaching The Final Boss

    -----


    Once Falco was exorcisedpletely, the bird did not go to his former appearance. It remained pretty much the same, but it had lost the phantasmal powers it possessed. It had be tame once more, and it was pretty much friendly. In fact, it felt guilty of having hurt Mark, and was constantly lowering his head while groaning timidly.


    "Cooo¡­ cooo¡­"


    "It''s fine, I already forgave you, Falco. You were being possessed after all, you didn''t meant it, right?"


    "Craaah!"


    Falco gently rubbed his enormous face over Mark''s entire body.


    "Hahaha, okay, I get it! But just how strong you ended bing? Are you sure you can''t go back to normal now?"


    "Craahh¡­"


    Falco sighed, looking down.


    Rose and Josuke analyzed the creature, while yne and the Great Spirit seemed to be checking if Falco was healthy.


    "It seems it has permanently mutated into a monster." Said Rose. "It was already one before, wasn''t it?"


    "Yeah but much smaller." Sighed Mark.


    "Well, isn''t it better this way? Big and strong?" Josuke felt no ws on this new form.


    "I-I mean, I have noins about that but it will be a bit difficult to go around the city with a giant bid¡­" He sighed.


    "Right¡­" Rose and Josuke ended realizing why he was so worried.


    "Hmmm¡­" The Great Spirit noticed. "This thing''s healthy as it could ever be. The exorcizing also healed all his wounds. Seems like he''s as strong as a C Rank monster though! It lost the Phantom Magic, but didn''t it had wind magic before? This is a win-win to be honest!"


    "I guess there''s no helping it." yne giggled a bit. "For now he''ll be fine. We may have to hide him in ckie''s Shadows, maybe. What do you think, ckie?"


    "Meereooow!" ckie didn''t liked Falco before nor now, it seemed. "Hiiisssss¡­!"


    "Caaah¡­" Falco ignored ckie while sighing.


    "Agh, well, now that this big problem is out of the ce¡­ Ugh¡­" Rita sighed, sitting over the floor. "Man, I am so TIRED! And HUNGRY! And I want to get OUT of here! Aagggh¡­ Do we really have to find the Boss?"


    "Stopining so much!" yne reprimanded her. "Here, let''s sit down, eat something, and continue. Let''s also catch up about what we went through to get a better grasp on the situation."


    POOF!


    yne quickly began taking out several items out of her inventory, from a whole table to seats, and then tes of hot stew, rice, fruit juice, and even potable water, and wet tissues to clean each other''s blood and sweat.


    "Here, here, please rx for a bit. It is always good to take it easy before moving to our next destination." She said with a motherly smile.


    Josuke and Rose couldn''t help but ept her many gifts while sitting down and enjoying some more food. Rose had already stuffed herself with stew before but had room for some more.


    However, Josuke wasn''t surprised over the stew''s taste, but over yne''s insane Ability.


    "T-This is insane¡­ She has a pocket dimension where she can store things?! I-It''s like a game!" He said in surprise.


    "Yeah, pretty amazing, isn''t she?" Asked Rose. "With that power alone she could do so many incredible things¡­"


    "Is this a power you awakened by yourself, yne?" Asked Josuke.


    "Err¡­ something like that, yes. I awakened it." yne nodded.


    It wasn''t as if she could say: "Tehee! The Gods from another world which is actually the most popr VR Game right now gifted it to me!" or something.


    "I see¡­ It seems people may begin to awaken all sorts of strange powers. I wonder if we can awaken anything ourselves, it feels slightly unfair¡­" Josuke sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Unfair? We''ve had these powers for a while now while nobody had anything, at most, it is fair." Sighed Rose. "Well, not like I would ever have wanted to have my powers, I always wished to be a normal person, being a Dhampir sucks. I would rather live as a weak, frail girl with a meaningful life instead of having this horrendous curse, the hate of everybody and¡­"


    "Okay, okay, I get it, calm down!" Josuke said. "Let''s just eat for now while we catch up¡­"


    Like that, everyone exined what each one went through, and at the end, once everyone had caught up with the events that happened¡­ the big question was only one.


    ? "Albert''s lost, I guess." Rose said.


    "Hmm, seeing how strong that guy is, I doubt he''ll be in trouble anyways." Josuke said.


    "Though, I can sense him." Rose said. "Down there, in thest floor of this dungeon, on its dark depths, he''s there¡­ Immobile, for some reason."


    "Maybe he''s sleeping?" Rita asked.


    "There''s no way he would be sleeping with that demon inside of him." Josuke sighed. "It''s odd¡­ I am worried."


    "Well! Now that we''re done eating, it would be nice to move on then." Said yne. "We can''t dy this anymore."


    She seemed filled with the intent on finishing what had begun and get out of here as soon as possible. The Great Spirit had already guessed that the way to escape this dungeon was by defeating the Boss, which was like the pir of the entire Dungeon.


    "Once the Boss is defeated, the entire Dungeon''s structure will break apart and a portal leading outside will open." She exined. "More or less¡­"


    "More or less?" Asked Rose. "Hey, are you even sure, little spirit?"


    "Don''t call me little spirit!" The Great Spirit angrily said. "And yeah, I am mostly sure¡­ Mostly. Well, if things go to the worse possible oue, with yne''s abilities, an exit is still possible."


    "What sort of abilities?" Wondered Josuke.


    "That is not something I am allowed to say¡­" Said the Great Spirit with a giggle.


    yne and the Great Spirit had considered using [Pathway] to call for the help of the God of Space, which might give them the opportunity to open a crack in space and escape. However, this was purely an idea, and they didn''t knew if it would actually work.


    FLAAAASH!


    Nheless, they were already nearing the Boss, as the Gates to the Boss Room were drawing closer as the group flew across the dungeon while riding the big and incredibly fast Falco, who with brute force broke through the dungeon''s floor.


    "We''re getting closer!" yne pointed out.


    "Yeah, but it''s obvious they don''t want us to get there yet¡­" Rose said


    In front of the party, hundreds of Undead Skeleton Warriors started popping up one after the other, led by Giant Skeleton Knights. It was as if an army of Undead were stopping them from advancing any single step from reaching their Boss.


    "Hahahah¡­ HAHAHAHA!" Theughter of Phantasmos echoed behind the Gates.


    The entire party froze as they heard his voice.


    "Yes, I''ll give you credit! You''ve managed to get to me! However, do you truly believe I''ll allow you to fight me so easily?!" Laughed Phantasmos. "First, you''ll have to defeat my entire Legion of the Dead!"


    Undead Skeletons kept emerging from the Nether pools over the floor, as if they were an endless supply of bones and souls.


    "Crush them, my Legion of the Dead! Devour their flesh and shatter their souls!"


    Rose and Josuke were cringing by hearing him speak.


    "Wow he speaks like a damn video game viin, what''s wrong with him?" Josuke sighed.


    "Right?" Rose was in disbelief.


    -----

 Chapter 482 Manifesting The Power Of The Gods

    -----


    Mark pierced Phantasmos'' armor with his dagger, which he made grow into a giant, red-colored sword using the same technique he used to beat the Undead Chimera.


    CLAAASSSHHH!


    Rita unleashed a gigantic beam of Darkness, which she conjured by using the gathered Malice that Phantasmos constantly exuded.


    BOOOOOOMMM!!!


    Josuke unleashed all of his mes into the shape of a giant katana, slicing through the armor of Phantasmos with a zing explosion.


    SLAAAAAASSHHH!!!


    And Rose gathered her Blood Energy into a spiraling Blood Tempest, which both surrounded Phantasmos and started shing and attacking him constantly.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    "NNGGH?! Y-YOUUU¡­! GRUUUUAAGGGH¡­!"


    Phantasmos couldn''t take on the enormous onught of the strongest attacks everybody could offer, his armor instantly shattered into pieces and his sword waspletely destroyed. At the same time, his phantasmal essence was almostpletely purified!


    BOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    At the same time, yne received the gigantic attack he unleashed, as her entire body waspletely consumed by the mes. All the light barriers she had conjured were instantly destroyed, her shield was blown away, and her body¡­ was slowly turned into ashes in front of the eyes of her familiars.


    "BOSS!!!!"


    "A-Aggh¡­ Nnngh¡­ Hah¡­ HAHAHAHA¡­!"


    Phantasmos started tough through Albert''s face, his entire body was tattered and half-burned, but still remained alive.


    "At least¡­ I killed her¡­ As long as I¡­ aplished my goal¡­ It was all WORTH IT!" Phantasmos celebrated.


    "And that''s where you''re wrong."


    FLUOOOOOSH!


    Suddenly, from within the ground, yne emerged as a small nt that regrew anew.


    "Huh?! T-That trick again?!"


    It wasn''t a trick though. Thanks to her deeper connection with her Yggdryad Body in Arcadia through the Dungeon, yne was able to copy one of the powers of her body there¡­ Yggdrasil''s Avatar.


    By transforming herself into roots and nting herself underground, which she did when she was bouncing over the floor while evading Phantasmos fireballs, she was able to create replicas of herself, while her main core remained underground.


    Alongside that, she used ckie''s Shadow Travel Magic to facilitate her travel through the shadows underground, this was the reason the little cat was not present in the fight as he was working hard to help yne survive.


    It was a tactic she could only do after having prepared a suitable battlefield through Territory Takeover and wouldn''t be easy to replicate.


    However, at the end, she outsmarted him.


    "Y-YOUUUU! JUST FUCKING DIE!!!"


    Phantasmos furiously unleashed a shockwave of Demonic mes everywhere, covering the entire room! However, yne attacked back using her powerful magic, as she channeled the power of the Gods of Arcadia once more.


    "[Pathway]!"


    FLAAAAASSSHHH!!!


    [The Divinity [All Mother of Life and Souls] has manifested herself]


    [The Divinity [Dark Lady Dressed By The Night] has manifested herself]


    [The Divinity [Furious King of zing mes] has manifested himself]


    [The Divinity [Ruler of the Stars] has manifested herself]


    [Several other Divinities have manifested themselves!]


    [The Divinity [Wise King of Creation] has manifested himself!]


    FLUOOOOSH!


    With the power of their divinities, yne unleashed a shockwave of her own, spending the remaining amount of Mana she had gathered in an all-out attack!


    "[Life and Light Chains of Restraint]!!!"


    FLAASH!


    Chains made of divinity of light and life emerged one after the other, wrapping around Albert''s body as yne rushed towards his body, touching his forehead.


    "I-It can''t be¡­! All of them¡­ All¡­ the Gods?!"


    Phantasmos quickly panicked as he even felt the presence of the God of Creation!


    "Phantasmos, begone from this world!" He roared mightily, unleashing his powers.


    "[Divine Punishment]" yne said, her body fully bing the temporary vessel of all Arcadia''s gods as her eyes shone brightly with all the colors of the rainbow, her hair became long and golden, and her skin gained countless divine runes all over, making her exude an aura of heavenly light.<novelnext></novelnext>


    FLAAAAAASSSSHHHHHH!!!


    A gigantic divine light power covered all of Albert''s body, purifying him from the evil taking over his body. Phantasmos struggled, but ultimately, he began fading away into nothingness, as his Magic Crystal was shattered piece by piece.


    "Unnggh¡­! My King¡­! THANATOS¡­! MY KIIINNNNNGGGGGGG¡­!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    Screaming for his King, Phantasmos waspletely destroyed, without nothing left behind, not even his Magic Crystal, which was promptly absorbed by yne.


    However, that wasn''t all. yne took the opportunity to deal with another entity festering within Albert''s body.


    "W-What?! AAAAGGH! T-THIS POWER¡­! THE POWER OF GODS¡­ FROM ANOTHER WORLD?!"


    Hellberos manifested himself before everybody else, resembling an entity with a slightly humanoid shape made of Demonic mes.


    "You''ve betrayed your friends and sold your friend''s body to the enemy of your world." yne said. "Give me a reason why I shouldn''t end you right here, right now!"


    "Unnnggghh¡­! I-I¡­ cannot die! I am a Demon I- UUAAGGGHH¡­!"


    Hellberos, for the first time in his life, had a taste of his own mortality as he saw his body dissipating into nothingness through the power of Arcadia''s gods!


    "N-No¡­ I am supposed to- UUAAGGGH! STOP! PLEASE STOP!"


    "Do you realize your own mortality now?! You are not above any of the people of Earth, there''s no difference. You can die as well, Hellberos!"


    "I was wrong! I¡­:"


    Hellberos quickly began to realize that even him, a Demon so powerful, could die just as the one he was possessing. Was his own false belief of immortality what made him struggle to realize the bonds he had made and the preciousness they held?


    "I am sorry¡­ I WILL CHANGE! PLEASE!"


    A demon kneeled before yne, asking for forgiveness.


    "Empty promises won''t lead anywhere¡­" yne said mercilessly, unleashing thest bit of her powers.


    FLAAAAASSHHH!!!


    "NOOOOO!!!"


    Hellberos  cried in agony, believing he was going to die.


    CRASH!


    However, the sound of chains wrapping his body echoed instead.


    "Ungh? Eh?! W-what is this?!" He asked.


    "These are Chains of Truth." yne said with a smile. "You will never betray him again. If you ever do, the punisher you receive will be severe. This is an assurance, so you better behave from now on, Hellberos."


    "Hah¡­ I guess that''s fitting for someone like me¡­" Hellberos sighed. Hellberos returned back to Albert''s body, as the entire hall remained in silence.


    FLAAASH!


    yne''s [Pathway] Ability quickly dissipated, as she fell to her knees,pletely tired. She started gasping for air, as her consciousness slowly was beginning to fade.


    "Hahh¡­ Hahh¡­ W-We somehow did it, everybody." yne said, as she was greeted with Mark and Rita hugging her and Rose and Josuke running towards Albert.


    "ELAYNE!" Mark and Rita cried, hugging her.


    "ALBERT!" Josuke and Rose cried, hugging the unconscious Albert.


    "W-We somehow made it." yne sighed.


    "Please don''t scare me like that! I really thought you died!" Cried Rita.


    "You reprimanded Josuke for being reckless, but you''re quite a reckless person yourself." Sighed Mark.


    "I''m sorry¡­" yne sighed. "But if I shared this tactic with you guys, Phantasmos might had figured it out." She said, looking at Rose and Josuke hugging their friend while being on tears.


    It seemed that despite how cold they treated one another, they really cared for each other as much as she did with her friends. She smiled sweetly, but this moment couldn''tst forever.


    RUMBLE!


    The entire Dungeon started to break apart, as the walls shattered and ck holes began emerging everywhere.


    "Ah, the Dungeon''s being destroyed! We need to hurry to the exit!" yne cried. "Falco! Can you bring us there?"


    "CRAAAH!"


    Everybody hurriedly jumped over Falco, as they fled as fast as possible.


    FLAAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 486 Arent They A Bit Too Strong?

    -----


    Rose and Josuke quickly began exining to Reagan, Hellberos, and Albert what they saw from yne and her two friends, Rita, and Mark. They exined them from the Magic Weapons and Armor, to their incredible abilities with Magic, their Familiars, Spirits, and that one Divine Power yne possessed. Of course, they also spoke about what they heard from them and the monsters they fought.


    "Okay, okay! This is WAY too much information to take! Once I make this all into a document the HQ is going to go insane." Sighed Reagan. "And¡­ Honestly, even I am going insane right now! Aren''t they too strong?! And they just awakened? And all the powers they have¡­ And their connection with the monster named Phantasmos¡­ Also you said that the big bonees from a guy named "Demon King of Death Thanatos"?! This isn''t some Dragon Quest game! What the hell is going on in here?!"


    "We were honestly just as shocked as you. We barely managed to escape the Demon King''s ws before he were to catch us. He seemed, however, strangely fixated with yne. He really wanted to kill her in specific." Rose was worried. "I think yne is¡­ hiding many secrets from us, but no matter how much I remember her gaze, her words, and her emotions, I can never detect a hint of malice. If she''s ever hiding things from us, its because she''s afraid and may not trust us yet."


    "Or maybe¡­ She''s worried, Mark was also that kind of man. And Rita too, despite how crazy she acted. They were all honest and humble people, too good to be honest." Josuke said. "I believe Awakeners may have something to do with the monsters and this other world named "Arcadia"¡­ If possible, we need to earn their trust and be their allies, even if they don''t want to join anything."


    "I agree. I sadly didn''t see any of it myself but I trust these two." Said Albert. "And if she really helped me in putting this idiot on his ce, then all for the better¡­ Also I think these chains she put on him¡­ They are more than that, I can feel them revitalizing my body and¡­ giving me some new power I never thought I would have before." Albert could feel some sort of holy spiritual power flowing through his veins, which didn''t disrupted his demonic energy either, it merged and melded with it harmoniously. "She''s probably an incredible person, someone that could¡­ maybe save all of humanity with her powers."


    "I can''t believe someone like that came from Canada from all ces! Oh man, I am so proud of my humble country! Americans are still trying to find their superman, hahaha! But we got ourselves a literal goddess!" Reagan celebrated.


    However, all three of his subordinates red at him while raising an eyebrow.


    "A-Ahem! I was just joking¡­" Reagan sighed. "Anyways, with the current trend of creating things named Hero Guilds with Awakened people that our country has begun working on, making yne and her friends into our very first Hunters would be greatly beneficial¡­"


    "I guess that can be a thing." Rose said. "I only spent a few hours with her but¡­ I am quite good at reading people''s emotions and thoughts through their eyes and words. I can confidently say yne will not be interested at all at first. She seems¡­ very grounded. She wants a stable life and is only fighting and growing stronger to protect such a stable life. She''s a mother of a child, and wants to stay at her daughter''s side. She works somewhere, right? And she just wants to stay there. If we force her out of herfort zone, I think she may not like it."


    "The best approach then would be a slow introduction to these things?" Reagan said. "Hah¡­ I guess I have to calm down."


    "Yeah, you forced yourself on the when they just came out of a dungeon. They got our numbers now so there''s a possibility. Over time, the entire world will probably transform. Monsters will bemon ce, and hunters, normal awakened people will often fight them to protect humanity. Once we reach that moment, yne won''t be able to stay still. It would be better to slowly introduce her to these things and exin to her we need her help." Rose exined.


    "I understand." Reagan nodded. "The abilities she has and the monstersing here from the world named Arcadia, amongst many other things¡­ We''ll need to study them separately. Let us not involve her yet. Honestly, I am afraid to make her mad. Ladies that are always nice and calm are terrifying when they get mad¡­"


    "When are Hunters being publicly recognized though?" Wondered Josuke.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Not any time soon, maybe in a few months from now." Reagan sighed. "We need to gather more of them first. Making yne and her friends our first Hunters would surely make our country stand out quite well. Well! I''m leaving the recruiting task to you three, kids! I am already getting tons of messages from HQ and they want to check the monsters we''ve killed and all these new materials, so I''ll be out for now."


    "Alright, and our pay?" Rose asked.


    "A-Ah, right, I''ll be sending it through the week!" Reaganughed nervously.


    "You didn''t forgot about it again, did you not?!" Josuke asked furiously.


    "I-I didn''t! I swear I didn''t! Anyways, bye for now!" Reagan quickly escaped from the hotel room.


    BAAM!


    As the door closed, the trio sighed.


    "I guess it could be said our new mission is to somehow recruit her and her friends, it''s not going to be easy." Said Albert.


    "Well, we don''t exactly need to recruit them, as long as they understand that we want to be their allies it should be enough." Rose said. "I won''t let you two force them into anything! No extortion either! I am okay with ckmailing bastards, but honest and humble people don''t deserve that!"


    "Ugh, okay!" Sighed Albert, crossing his arms. "I heard you the first time, no ckmailing¡­"


    "I bet he was thinking on doing something nasty." Sighed Josuke.


    "He''s really the vessel of a demon." Rose said.


    -----

 Chapter 492 Invasion: Guild Wars

    -----


    The Knights Order, a Guild Alliance made up of three different Guilds whose Guild Masters were only around Level 140 to Level 160. They wereposed of the Red Knights, Knights of Vengeance, and the Dark Knights Guilds. Although they were rather under leveled, their constant participation in many Guild-rted activities and the strong bonds shared between all the guild members made them a really strong Guild.


    However, as they were always stuck around the Top 100, they have been seeking to find a way to earn fame and level up quickly, doing all the weekly bosses religiously didn''t cut, they needed to find new quests, explore new areas, and make a name for themselves.


    And today, they were about to aplish it, one of their members had managed to reach the outskirts of the Forest of Beginnings thanks to his flying tamed monster, a Thunder Bird King. He was just a normal Level 90 Tamer but his tamed monster proved to be incredibly useful.


    Flying several kilometers in just a night and arriving at the area they wanted to raid, the young man quickly used the Guild Skill [Summon Guild Alliance: Lv10 (MAX)] and summoned all three guilds together at once.


    It was a n they had been scheming for over a week now, but once they were finally done with preparations, everything was finallying together.


    Over a hundred yers were summoned outside of the Forest of Beginnings, as they nced at the beautiful and ever-growing forest, and the many roots of the gigantic Yggdrasil tree spreading through thend.


    At mere sight, it didn''t looked at all like a World Boss, just one huge tree¡­ But it was in fact, the body of a Level 81 yer, nta, who had be the first World Boss yer, and that had also defeated the Demon King of Miasma.


    "We''re finally here¡­" A tall man with long red hair wearing a red armor said, smiling viciously at the gigantic tree in the background. His eyes were filled with greed. "You might have somehow be a World Boss, but that alsoes with a weakness, nta, you can no longer turn off your PVP! Now anybody can just barge into your territory and kill you if they want!"


    "She''s only Level 81 after all, she might have gotten a bit too cocky with all the amazing items she had been acquiring." Sighed a blue haired young man with a fox-like face, wearing white armor and holding a sharp blue spear. "World Boss or not, she''s still too weak to evenpare with the strength of all three of our guilds."


    "I''m sure that if we get her down we''ll get some insane rewards, isn''t it? Also can''t we just spawn camp her? Imagine all the infinite loot we could get by spawn camping a world boss! We''ll get to Level 200 in a sh and might earn enough Fame topare with some of the top ten guilds!" Said an ambitious silver-haired woman wearing jet-ck armor and holding two magic swords.


    They were the respective guild masters of each guildposing the guild alliance of the Knights Order. Level 160 Gaston of the Red Knights, Level 156 Elios of the Knights of Vengeance, and Level 158 Silvera of the Dark Knights.


    And behind them, tightly making a formation, there were over a hundred yers, the weakest being Level 90, but the majority were past Level 100, already having undergone their fourth Rank Up. Although the majority were heavy armor-wearing knights or warriors with big weapons.


    Magicians were very rare, as these guilds usually epted only knights to go with their theme¡­ They were surprisingly serious about it, and the Level 90 Tamer was a very rare addition, mostly due to his scouting abilities and flight.


    "What about the NPC in the forest though?" Wondered Elios, looking at the ce while squinting his eyes. "If they''re servants of a World Boss then can we kill them?"


    "Hmmm, the system might have answered that for you." Silveraughed.


    Ding!


    [You have entered the territory of the [World Boss]: [Yggdryad nta]!]


    [Your hostility has been seen as a deration of War.]


    [Due to the opposing side''s forces, all of the NPC serving directly to nta have been catalogued as Foes and can be defeated without penalties.]


    [The Yggdryad is watching you silently¡­]


    [As long as you step into the Territory, the War will begin.]


    [This War will also count as a [Guild War] between the [Knights Order Guild Alliance] and the [Knowledge Library Guild Alliance]!]


    [The [Knowledge Library Guild Alliance] Masters are currently logged-off.]


    [The [yer: nta] is currently logged-off.]


    "Heh! It is all we can take feast, boys!" Gastonughed, raising his gigantic red de. His ambitious smile reached his ears. "It''s time! We''ll rampage this entire forest and plunder everything! We''ll get so much loot!"


    "Good, seems like the game''s on our side today." Elios said. "Finally, its our time to get into the big leagues¡­"


    "Fufufu, excellent." Giggled Silvera.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The army was riding over giant Wolves as they started slowly making their way into the Forest of Beginnings. Their threatening presence and powerful hostility quickly alerted the many living beings inside the forest, who were using it as their refugee and sanctuary.


    The Ent King and the many other Ents protecting the Forest''s surroundings quickly woke up, opening their eyes.


    "Father! yers with hostility areing here!" An Ent panicked.


    "It does seems to be that way, my child." The Ent King sighed, ncing at the distance while squinting his eyes. "Just after we managed to free our world from the Demon King of Miasma, more threats are alreadying¡­"


    "We have to fight, father! For this forest and the many people inside!"


    "Lady nta''s still asleep, until then, we must hold off!"


    "Yeah- huh?!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    However, although nta was logged off¡­ It would be a misunderstanding to say she wasn''t there. The tree glowed brightly, emanating rich quantities of spiritual essence it has been umting inrge quantities every day, and imbued it into the Ents.


    In front of them and the King, several System Windows appeared one after the other, it was the first time they ever saw these types of powers yers possessed.


    Ding!


    [The [World Boss Automatic A.I.] has been activated due to [yer: nta] being logged-off.]


    [The power of the [World Boss Authority] Title has been activated.]


    [All Allies of the [World Boss: Yggdryad nta] are receiving a boost of +250% to all their Stats temporarily.]


    [Due to the effects of many other Skills and Titles, Allies Stats further grow by +150%.]


    [Several Skills have been enhanced their Power by +250% temporarily.]


    [Spiritual Power, Health and Mana regeneration speed have been enhanced by +500%.]


    "T-This power¡­!"


    "It is the blessing of Lady nta?!"


    "I feel so young and strong!"


    CLAAAASH!


    The Ent King suddenly surged off the ground, his old and withered bodypletely regenerated, as he resembled a muscr titan made of wood, his body was overflowing with spiritual power, as countless tiny spirits floated around him.


    "Our Queen call us for battle, my children!" He roared, raising his hand as he suddenly materialized a gigantic axe out of his own wood. "We shall fight for our new home!"


    "OOOOOOOHHHHHH!!!"


    The Ents all uprooted themselves from the ground and began walking, with newly enhanced and rejuvenated bodies and powers.


    Meanwhile, within the Forest of Beginning''s depths, nta''s Familiars quickly began rushing to the frontlines¡­


    -----

 Chapter 495 Logging-In Back To A Massacre

    -----


    The message I got really made me panic! It meant my territory was being attacked by yers! Now that I am not there right now, it wasn''t as if I could even do much. Mark hurried with his car as much as we could, but ultimately, it still took around half an hour to reach home.


    When we finally got back home, I told my daughter I was going to sleep for the rest of the morning, and Mark and Rita fled to their homes as well. I was the first one to log-in back into Brand New Life Online.


    Ding!


    [Wee Back, nta!]


    [Your [Yggdryad''s World Tree Seedling (Divine Grade): Level 3] has grew twenty metersrger, and its roots have expanded over seventy meters through the underground. The Forest of Beginnings, your [Territory] has expanded.]


    [All of your Territory inhabitants seem to be rather happy that you''ve sessfully protected your territory.]


    [You have collected +25600 Community Points. You can use Community Points to improve your [Territory]]


    [Your influence as a World Boss is expanding, you have defeated arge quantity of yers, and your might as a World Boss has been shown to the world.]


    [You have collected +2650 World Boss Points. You can spend World Boss Points to exchange for amazing rewards in the [World Boss Store]]


    "Agh! I''m back! How''s everything going?!" I quickly ran towards the outskirts of the city, spreading through the ground and then emerging outside¡­ Only to find all of my people collectingrge quantities of equipment and items.


    Amongst them, there were the fairies, brownies, gnomes, and the Ents¡­ And even my Familiars were walking around, watching out for other threats.


    But¡­ where are the yers?


    I am pretty sure a Guild Alliance came to kill me but¡­


    "Oh, Lady nta, you''ve finally arrived!" Said the Ent King. "Wee back. It seems you''ve slept quite a lot. Don''t worry, we were able to protect your home with the power of your magic boosting us."


    "The what?!" I asked in surprise. "Wait¡­ Ent King, don''t tell me you guys¡­ Belle too? E-Everyone?"


    "Meehee!" Belle began licking my face, she had been missing me.


    "Oh yeah, the fairies, brownies and gnomes arrived just recently to give us a hand." Said the Ent King. "Me and my children managed to fend off the threat."


    "E-Ehh? But they were Level 160, you know?" I asked.


    "Oh yes! We knew." The Ents nodded.


    "But thanks to the power you irradiated, we were able to win no matter the strength of our opponents." Said another Ent.


    "The power¡­?" I asked.


    It has been only a week since I haven''t been here but I seem to have forgotten I had such power¡­ Then I checked the Titles and¡­ there it was. It wasn''t within my Skills; it was in the [World Boss Authority] Title.


    -----


    [World Boss Authority]


    Acquisition Conditions: Be Selected as a World Boss by the Administrators and the System.


    Equip Bonus: Every single thing you do will affect the [World''s History] and Intervene with the [Fate''s Matrix]. You can no longer turn off PVP. If an opposing force attacks your [Territory], All Stats +1000% and Ally Stats +250% for as long as the battle continues. While Leveling, Stat Growth and Skill Points and Stat Points earned +100%. You can now ess special [World Boss Quests], the [World Boss Skill Tree], and the [World Boss Exclusive Shop]. You can now umte World Boss Points (WBP) to purchase from the [World Boss Exclusive Shop]. This Title Effects are always active.


    A Title that has never been given before to a yer. It contains the basic powers of a World Boss, while also adding new Effects and Abilities specifically designed by the System and the Administrators. With them, they hope that you can be strong enough to protect this world from the iing World Bosses. Beware, some yers may try to hunt you.


    -----<novelnext></novelnext>


    And there it was¡­ I receive a 1000% enhancement to my stats and my allies get a +250%! I guess this was the reason they won even against Level 160 foes. These enhancements are ridiculous though.


    I can''t believe we defeated a Guild Alliance of such a size as the Knight''s Order while I was logged off. It feels like it was done automatically, like those idle games that are popr on phones nowadays¡­


    And then, I checked the Systems Windows, which kept pestering me since I logged in.


    Ding!


    [Your Territory is about to be invaded by the [Guild Alliance: Knights Order]!]


    [Prepare for battle! Their Great Hostility has been qualified as a Deration of War.]


    [Due to your Authority as a World Boss, all NPC serving you directly have been catalogued as Foes to your Enemies and can be defeated without penalties.]


    [As long as the enemy step into your Territory, the War will begin.]


    [This War will also count as a [Guild War] between the [Knights Order Guild Alliance] and the [Knowledge Library Guild Alliance]!]


    [The [Knowledge Library Guild Alliance] Masters are currently logged-off.]


    [The [yer: nta] is currently logged-off.]


    [The [World Boss Automatic A.I.] has been activated due to [yer: nta] being logged-off.]


    [The power of the [World Boss Authority] Title has been activated.]


    [All Allies of the [World Boss: Yggdryad nta] are receiving a boost of +250% to all their Stats temporarily.]


    [Due to the effects of many other Skills and Titles, Allies Stats further grow by +150%.]


    [Several Skills have been enhanced their Power by +250% temporarily.]


    [Spiritual Power, Health and Mana regeneration speed have been enhanced by +500%.]


    [Guild Master: Gaston384] has Died.]


    [Guild Master: Silvera1234] has Died.]


    [Guild Master: Elios69] has Died.]


    [All [Knights Order] Guild Alliance Members Participating in the Guild War have died.]


    [Your Army has managed to fend off the threat!]


    [Congrattions! You''ve won your first Guild War!]


    [The Losing Side will receive a Penalty for initiating an attack in a non-Guild War Event.]


    [All Participating Members of the [Knights Order] Guild Alliance have lost 2 Random Pieces of Equipment equipped in their bodies, 2 Random Items in their Inventory, 5 to 10 Random Levels, and all of their Skills have lost 2 Levels, while their Stats have decreased by -30% for 7 Days.]


    "Oh god¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 496 Winning A Guild War Without Even Participating

    -----


    Ding!


    [Guild Master: Gaston384] has Died.]


    [Guild Master: Silvera1234] has Died.]


    [Guild Master: Elios69] has Died.]


    [All [Knights Order] Guild Alliance Members Participating in the Guild War have died.]


    [Your Army has managed to fend off the threat!]


    [Congrattions! You''ve won your first Guild War!]


    [The Losing Side will receive a Penalty for initiating an attack in a non-Guild War Event.]


    [All Participating Members of the [Knights Order] Guild Alliance have lost 2 Random Pieces of Equipment equipped in their bodies, 2 Random Items in their Inventory, 5 to 10 Random Levels, and all of their Skills have lost 2 Levels, while their Stats have decreased by -30% for 7 Days.]


    Right in front of me, I saw as all the members died really quickly. And the worst part is that they received terrifying penalties. Is this because they incited a Guild War and not just conventional PVP? Well, in these cases the losing side always loses something.


    Mark also told me that as we level up higher, penalties for dying against yers became much more terrible. They''re especially horrible when the losing side is the one that incited the violence first. I guess the game makes sure to punish those that tried to find out and started messing around instead.


    Ding!


    [The [World Knowledge Library] has won the Guild Alliance War against the [Knight''s Order] Guild Alliance!]


    [Your Alliance has been registered in the Guild War Rankings!]


    [Your Guild has been registered in the Guild Rankings!]


    [The [Forest of Beginnings] Guild has risen to Rank 108!]


    [The [Forest of Beginnings] Guild has earned +250000 Guild Contribution.]


    [Due to the penalty on the [Knight''s Order] Guild Alliance, the [Forest of Beginnings] Guild has taken 20% of the Guild Alliance''s total contributions, you''ve earned an additional +450000 Guild Contribution.]


    [Current Guild Contribution]: [700000/50000]


    [You can now Level Up your Guild using Guild Contribution.]


    [The Guild Master of the [Forest of Beginnings] has earned the [Guild Victory Prize (S Grade)] x1!]


    [As the World Boss, you''ve defeated your foes and drained their powers to be stronger.]


    [All your Stats have increased by +50]


    [You have earned 1250000 EXP]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 81 to Level 88!]


    [All Your Stats have increased.]


    [You earned Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [You have indirectly killed over a hundred yers.]


    [You acquired the [PVP Master] Title!]


    -----


    [PVP Master]


    Acquisition Conditions: Kill 100 yers through PVP.


    Equip Bonus: Increases Damage against other yers through PVP by +10%. Increases Damage against yers of higher Level than you by +20%. When your HP hits below 50%, your STR and VIT Stats increase by +25%.


    A Title granted to true monsters that hunt yers with no end in sight! You''re such a savage you''ve in over a hundred yers and you''re ready to take down even more of them. This Title Effects are active at all times, even without equipping the Title.<novelnext></novelnext>


    -----


    [An outstanding achievement!]


    [Your STR and VIT have increased by +50!]


    "T-This is insane¡­" I was surprised. "I didn''t do a single thing though¡­"


    Honestly, I felt a bit guilty of getting so much power off doing absolutely nothing. Nheless, it wasn''t as if our opposing side was any better. They simply received a fair retribution, I suppose.


    The other Guild Master of my alliance are logged off though, so I''ll have to wait until they log in to tell them about this¡­ Dark Reaper and her friends are probably going to log-in very soon though.


    I bet my daughter is going to get frustrated she didn''t get to kill a few of them. Her Level was pretty high so she could had probably devastated them even without buffs.


    "Lady nta! Phew¡­ I came rushing here as soon as I heard what happened!" Suddenly, Acorn appeared behind me, alongside Florie, Nieve, and the Fairy Queen Titania.


    "Oh, Acorn! Everyone! I just came back and I saw all of this¡­" I sighed.


    "I can understand how you feel. When I heard a war against yers happened here I also panicked, but just as we''ve arrived¡­ It appears everything is now done, and it feels like nothing really happened." Titania was bbergasted.


    "Lady nta I missed you!" Florie said, flying towards me and hugging me.


    "Hehehe, I also missed you, Florie. How have you been so far?" I asked.


    "Fine!" Florie said happily. "I''ve been learning more about how to control my magic with Queen Titania, and I also have begun swordsmanship sses with big sis!"


    "Ohh, I see! What about Acorn and Nieve? And Titania?" I wondered.


    "The same, we''ve been slowly rebuilding the Queendom and I''ve also been training myself. You know? I used to be the strongest Magic Swordswoman back then¡­ But I''ve grown very rusty." Sighed Titania. "I just want to be stronger, to be more useful and to fight better for my home."


    "Well that''s nice to hear!" I giggled. "I''m looking forward to seeing you fight with a sword then."


    "I-I am still practicing¡­" Titania blushed a bit, getting slightly embarrassed. "It might take a while for me to actually get better at it."


    "Hahaha, I''ll be rooting for you then!" I raised my arms. "And what about fluffy Acorn?"


    "D-Don''t call me fluffy! I am going to soon be ascended as the Vige Chief!" Said Acorn.


    "E-Eh?! Really?" I asked in surprise.


    "Grandpa said he is too tired to work as one anymore, so he decided to give me the responsibility to me¡­" Acorn sighed. "I''ve been learning a lot from him this week, but I think I need some more practice¡­ I-I am honestly not that confident."


    "I think you would make an amazing vige chief, Acorn, you should trust in yourself some more." I said. "Maybe we canter talk it out and see if I can help."


    "R-Really?! It would be a huge help!" Acorn wagged his tail happily.


    "And Nieve?" I asked.


    "Oh, nothing much." Nieve said.


    "Actually, big sis'' been trying to get better at cooking but she''s terrible." Florie whispered to me.


    "Oh my¡­ Maybe she can take some cooking sses with me!" I said.


    "F-Florie! I told you to not tell Lady nta about that! She''s plenty busy already!" Nieve sighed.


    "Hehe, don''t be so considerate, it''s fine~" I gave her a head pat.


    Ding!


    [yer: Achlys] has logged-in]


    [yer: Titan] has logged-in]


    [yer: Lily] has logged-in]


    [yer: DarkReaper] has logged-in¡­]


    "Ooh! Good timing, everybody just logged-in!"


    -----

 Chapter 500 Special Castle Skills

    -----


    A big castle beautifully decorated with colorful mushroom caps emerged in just a few seconds since I gave themand, this power was really ridiculous¡­ it was only limited to my own territory though, but yeah, it was rather insane.


    Ding!


    [The [Mushroom Castle: Lv1] Building has been built!]


    -----


    [Mushroom Castle: Lv1]


    [Building Type]: [Castle]


    [Building Quality]: [B+]


    [Level Up Cost]: [x250 Mushroom-type Items] [x1000 Large Stones] [x1000 Wood Pieces] [6000 MP] [10000 Community Points]


    [Effect]: [Reign] [Territory Center] [Poption Growth]


    [Description]


    A beautiful and giant castle beautifully decorated with many colorful mushrooms and resembling a building straight out of a fairy tale. As a Castle, it has the authority to enhance the strength of the poption and also of the King or Queen that sits on the throne, alongside other abilities that can be unlocked over time, through leveling up the building.


    -----


    It seems to already have three Effects incorporated, and it is very spacious as well. Mark, Lily, and Rita were left bbergasted as the building was constructed in just some seconds. The rest of the poption was also shocked.


    "Wow,dy nta, you made this?!" Acorn that was studying with his grandpa came out of his house to see themotion.


    "Incredible¡­" The Gnome chief said.


    "S-Such a beautiful castle! Filled with mushrooms! Is this an homage to our kin, mdy?" Asked the Myconid Chief.


    The Mushroom Brigade, who had been busy doing many things to maintain and help themunity were also gathered here, fascinated.


    "Our Mushroom Lady has created her Mushroom Castle! Hurray!" Sporegon said, raising his sword.


    "Huzaaaah!" The other Mushroom Brigade members celebrated.


    "Hahaha, I was surprised¡­" Mark said. "I guess I registered it as easy to make a home made of wood but something out of nowhere like this? It feels like those old town-building games, to be honest."


    "Right?" Iughed. "It remind me of those I used to y when I was younger¡­ Well, let''s go explore the interior, everyone!"


    Like that, we explored the interior of the castle. There were over twenty separate rooms, alongside a bigger, fancier room inside which was the room of the Mushroom King or Queen.


    The castle came with some basic wooden furniture, beautifully decorated with mushroom shapes, simple beds were also included, which had a spongy mushroom-like cushions. There were open windows without ss, and no toilet.


    Well, yers don''t need to go to the toilet, weirdly enough, but NPC do go to the toilet, so I guess it might end up being rather annoying¡­ Thankfully there are toilets outside. There was a kitchen though, with the most basic things.


    "It is a fairly good castle for a Level 1 Building." I nodded, sitting in the throne of Mushroom King/Queen. "Phew, this throne seat is reallyfy- Uwaah?!"


    FLAAAASH!


    The moment I sat down, I felt as if my own powers activated, flowing into the rest of the castle, which then were irradiated into the rest of the town.


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Mushroom Castle: Lv1] have been activated as the Queen has been registered by sitting on the throne.]


    [The [Reign] [Territory Center] [Poption Growth] Effects have been activated.]<novelnext></novelnext>


    What do these Abilities even do?


    [Reign]: [Once the Queen or King is registered, your ability over your subjects increases, making them naturally trust you much better. You can also ensue [Orders] by spending Community Points.]


    [Territory Center]: [As the center of your Territory, this castle will be the only one you can have within a long radius of 50 kilometers. Decreases Necessary Materials for Building Construction and Upgrades by -50%.]


    [Poption Growth]: [As the King or Queen are registered, their power is shared with all subjects, increasing their stats based on 10% of all of your Stats. Your Magical Affinities and Skills can be partially shared, helping your poption learn a part of your strength to better defend your territory.]


    These abilities are pretty good! I can share my power with my subjects now?! It seems it even affected yers, as Mark, Lily, and everyone else felt slightly stronger. Though there aren''t many bonuses for me¡­ actually none!


    Well, not like I care that much. This Community is mostly to protect these people I care and love. Now, I should probably upgrade the castle? I do have over 22k Community Points anyways¡­ Let''s see, let''s upgrade it up to Level 3, which seems to be the level cap for me at the moment.


    Ding!


    [The Necessary Materials have been reduced by -50% due to the effects of the [Mushroom Castle] Building.]


    [You''ve exchanged [x425 Mushroom-type Items] [x2000 Large Stones] [x2000 Wood Pieces] [7000 MP] [11000 Community Points]!]


    [The [Mushroom Castle: Lv1] Building has begun upgrading!]


    FLAAAASH!


    Around us, the entire building started to grow more fancier. The windows had actual ss windows now. More fine decorations appeared,rge pirs sustained the entire castle much better, and even many other rooms emerged here and there.


    Especially, in the back of the castle, arge backyard with what seemed to be a series of tiny buildings appeared, and what looked like a Training Camp.


    Ding!


    [The [Mushroom Castle: Lv1] Building has leveled up to Level 3!]


    [It has gained the new Effects: [Ruler''s Strength] and [Training Camp]!]


    -----


    [Mushroom Castle: Lv3]


    [Building Type]: [Castle]


    [Building Quality]: [B+++]


    [Level Up Cost]: [x500 Mushroom-type Items] [x2000 Large Stones] [x2000 Wood Pieces] [6000 MP] [8000 Community Points]


    [Effect]: [Reign] [Territory Center] [Poption Growth] [Ruler''s Strength] [Training Camp]


    [Description]


    A beautiful and giant castle beautifully decorated with many colorful mushrooms and resembling a building straight out of a fairy tale. As a Castle, it has the authority to enhance the strength of the poption and also of the King or Queen that sits on the throne, alongside other abilities that can be unlocked over time, through leveling up the building.


    -----


    [Ruler''s Strength]: [The Ruler of the Territory gains 2.5% of the stats of all its subjects as a buff as long as they remain within their Territory. It is also possible to learn their magic and skills, if they''repatible enough.]


    [Training Camp]: [A Training Camp has emerged at the back of the castle, where subjects can undergone training by hitting dummies, sparring, or undergoing hard physical exercise. Through this, they can grow stronger and gain EXP while also permanently increasing their stats and learn a variety of Skills. To ensure their growth, an [Order] is necessary, such as [Training Order].]


    These Effects are nuts!


    -----

 Chapter 501 Time To Build A Wall!

    -----


    Ding!


    [The [Mushroom Castle: Lv1] Building has leveled up to Level 3!]


    [It has gained the new Effects: [Ruler''s Strength] and [Training Camp]!]


    -----


    [Mushroom Castle: Lv3]


    [Building Type]: [Castle]


    [Building Quality]: [B+++]


    [Level Up Cost]: [x500 Mushroom-type Items] [x2000 Large Stones] [x2000 Wood Pieces] [6000 MP] [8000 Community Points]


    [Effect]: [Reign] [Territory Center] [Poption Growth] [Ruler''s Strength] [Training Camp]


    [Description]


    A beautiful and giant castle beautifully decorated with many colorful mushrooms and resembling a building straight out of a fairy tale. As a Castle, it has the authority to enhance the strength of the poption and also of the King or Queen that sits on the throne, alongside other abilities that can be unlocked over time, through leveling up the building.


    -----


    [You have reached the max level of the building.]


    [To Level up the Building Past this Level Cap, please Level Up your Territory Management System to Level 3]


    [Every Level of the Territory Management System increases Building Level Cap By 2]


    I see how it is! So it really works like these games. I am guessing to level up the Territory Management System, I have to do a variety of activities, isn''t it?


    [To Increase the Level of the Territory Management System, several activities can be done, which will umte Territory Experience Points.]


    [Building and Upgrading Buildings and helping your subjects in their daily lives whilepleting their unique quests will grant Territory Experience Points inrge quantities.]


    [Sessfully defending your territory will also arge quantity.]


    [Current EXP]: [66%]


    Oh, I am already over halfway through to level the territory management system to level 3, I guess I am not that far off.


    I should probably invest into other things now, such as building a wall, which is the most important thing at the moment.


    "Seems like we''re done here for now, the abilities the castle has are great, even I have grown a bit stronger now." I nodded. "Sporegon, I''ll need your help for now."


    "Oh? For sure mdy!" Sporegon said. "What is it that you need? I will put all my strength to aplish it."


    "I will give you a special [Training Order], and assign you as my [Knight Commander]." I said.


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, as I patted his mushroom cap head, a sh of bright golden light reached his body in the form of an insignia resembling a tree in the middle of an emblem.


    Ding1


    [You''ve assigned [NPC: Sporegon] as our Country''s [Knight Commander]!]


    [NPC: Sporegon] Stats have increased greatly.]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [NPC: Sporegon] has learned the [Knight Commander: Lv1], [Command: Lv1], and [Expert Trainer: Lv1] Skills!]


    [You''ve given him a [Training Order], 5000 Community Points have been exchanged.]


    "With the help of everyone else in your squad, go find me talents. I need strong people that can be our knights, guards, and magicians. Also, find talented alchemists, cooks, carpenters, and anything else you all could find value on." I gave an order.


    "Very well!" Sporegon nodded,manding the rest of the Mushroom Brigade.


    Ding!


    [Due to ensuing a [Training Order], for the next 30 Days, all Training done by the assigned NPC will have a 100% increased effectiveness.]


    [Stats will grow much faster, EXP earned will increase by +100%, and Skills can be learned much swiftly.]


    [Additionally, all Stats of thosemanded by the Knight Commander will increase by an additional +25%.]


    Ooh, so Orders are pretty much massive buffs! They may cost Community Points, but they''re sure worth the expensive amount of Community Points they asked for.


    "We will be on our way then!" Sporegon said. "Oh right, mdy, may we have permission of using the Training Camp?"


    "For sure, that''s why I gave you the Training Order, feel free to grow stronger with everyone else!" I said with a smile, giving him a head pat.


    "Yes mdy! Thank you very much! We will strive forwards to protect our new home!" Sporegon quickly flew out of the castle with the brigade.


    "Well, well, well, look who has gotten into the whole Queen roley now." Laughed Rita. "That was really impressive!"


    "Ugh¡­" I quickly began blushing. I was indeed overly serious while doing all of this. "I''m just trying to be responsible¡­"


    "And you''ve done an excellent work at that." Mark reassured me. "Now, we should prioritize the walls before you spend all the Community Points."


    "Yeah! A wall, should I make one made of dirt or stone?" Wondered Lily.


    "Hmmm, let''s go see first." I said. "The entire forest is immense though; I wonder if we can cover everything with a wall¡­ If possible, it would be nice to leave a lot of open ins as well, so we could perhaps build things there as well, and also leave space for the forest to expand freely without feeling tight."


    "I think I have an idea, we should gather all the Brownies and Gnomes that are adept at using Earth Magic." Mark said.


    Like that, after half an hour, we started constructions. To use the blueprint in all the area I needed, we required a ridiculous amount of stone, which wecked even in all ourbined inventories. We would need to mine stone underground for ages.


    However, there was a very good shortcut. By employing Earth Magic, our near endless Mana in my territory thanks to the mana healing effects, and the help of many Earth Spirits I created, we started raising the very ground upwards.


    TRUUUM! TRUUUM! TRUUUM! TRUUUM!


    Enormous spikes of hard stone started emerging off the ground one after the other, each one being at least forty to fifty meters of height. Once we got the hang of it, it was surprisingly swift, especially with special spirits at our side, which I was constantly creating through advanced spirit fusion.


    Ding!


    [You fused over a hundred Earth Spirits!]


    [Super Sess!]


    [You have created the [High Earth Spirit: Terran]!]


    A giant turtle whose shell was made of stones and jewels emerged from thebination of hundreds of smaller earth spirits. At our side, there were already a dozen more of these big spirits that onlysted at most five minutes at our side, but that greatly facilitated the whole process.


    After almost two hours of endless work, we were finally over. We managed to do something perhaps no other yer had done in the game before.


    -----

 Chapter 502 Spiritual Stone Walls

    -----


    After two hours, I was getting hungry and wanted to go cook something IRL, but for now, I had to finish what we started. Now that we surrounded the entirend around the territory using giant rock spikes of almost fifty meters each, thest step was using them as the material to make the walls.


    Because the required MP surpassed what I had in my Status, I supplied more MP to the creation through connecting my Mana flow with those of the Brownies and Spirits.


    Ding!


    [You''ve exchanged x1000000 Large Stones, and 25000 MP]


    [The construction of the [Stone Wall] Building has started.]


    FLAAAAASH!


    A truly magical event happened in front of our eyes, as the entire giant stones erected into the skies started slowly beginning to shapeshift, transforming into uniformed giant walls made of millions of massive bricks.


    It took the entire wall five minutes to materializepletely, but once it was materialized¡­ It waspletely amazing. The wall circled around our entire territory easily, while we left a few hundreds of kilometers around the forest as ins.


    Like this, the forest can grow without being inhibited by the walls, and we''ll also have a whole in area for our territory, which had already been added in the Map I was able to see.


    If we ever recruit people that prefer to live outside of forests, we can make them homes in here instead.


    Oh right, I might as well upgrade the Wall to Level 3 with myst Community Points while I am on it.


    Ding!


    [You''ve exchanged 10000 Community Points!]


    [The [Stone Wall: Lv1] Building has Leveled up to Level 3!]


    [Incredible! The [Stone Wall: Lv3] Building has evolved to [Spiritual Stone Wall: Lv3] due to therge amount of leftover Spiritual Mana within the walls!]


    [The [Spiritual Stone Wall: Lv3] Building has developed brand-new Effects: [Self-Repair] [Magical Shield] and [Imprable Walls]!]


    [The [Spiritual Stone Wall: Lv3] Building has reached the Level Cap.]


    -----


    [Spiritual Stone Walls: Lv3]


    [Building Type]: [Walls]


    [Building Quality]: [B+++]


    [Level Up Cost]: [x100000 Large Stones] [40000 MP] [15000 Community Points]


    [Effect]: [Territory Walls] [Protection] [Self-Repair] [Magical Shield] [Imprable Walls]


    [Description]


    An utterly gigantic wall made of spirit magic-imbued stones that protects the entire Territory of the Forest of Origins from threats of the outside world. It offers immense protection against allnd invasions and can grow even bigger and stronger as it levels up.


    -----


    [Territory Walls]: [The Territory''s Walls that protect all the territory from invasion. Increases total defense of Walls by +25%.]


    [Protection]: [This wall does its job really well, protecting all subjects within the territory, naturally, it is a big wall after all. Decreases Damage Dealt by foes against subjects inside the territory walls by -25%.]


    [Self-Repair]: [The Earth Spirits have blessed these walls, and by using the natural Spiritual Essence and Mana exuded by the Great Tree, this wall will regenerate destructed areas over time without needing external repair.]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Magical Shield]: [This wall can deploy a magical shield by utilizing the umted Mana and Spiritual Energy, which will surround the entire territory in a bubble. It can take as much magic damage as Mana and Spiritual Essence has umted.]


    [Imprable Walls]: [Increases Defense Against Pration-type Attacks by -50%]


    Naturally, the Effects it possessed were also insane. With these walls, I can feel much more secure that the people inside will be safe from the external danger.


    "And it''s finally done, everyone! Let''s go back home and have a feast to celebrate today''s constructions!" I said, as the brownies and gnomes that helped us cheered. "Also, here''s your pay."


    I quickly paid everyone that participated as well, as I had offered somepensation for their effort. It was a total of over twenty non-yers that helped us.


    "Here, thank you for helping."


    "Oh, mdy?! I-Is this fine?!" One gnome asked, as I gave him a bag of 1000 Gold.


    "Eh? Is it not enough? Right¡­ I got stingy, didn''t I? Well¡­ Here." I gave him 9 thousand more, and so, I gave everyone 10k Gold.


    "I-Is this really fine?!" Asked everyone in shock.


    "Huh? Why not?" I wondered. "I have over a billion gold so it''s alright~ Use it to whatever you want! Remember that we can buy stuff in the Nexus city, as long as someone from our guild apany you, it should be fine."


    I had earned a billion gold from ying the Demon King, giving them this much was not even painful to me¡­ In fact I''ve been holding from spending more into the Guild, as I believe I could easily level it up even more.


    But that would make it boring for my daughter, for sure¡­ So I''ve decided to hold it off for now. Only my close friends know I have this amount of money.


    "You have that much money?!" Rita asked. "Wait¡­ what was the rate of exchange right now?"


    "One Million Gold is around $100 USD¡­ That would be like 120 or 130 Canadian Dors." Mark said. "And one billion is¡­ one thousand million, so a hundred dors multiplied for one thousand¡­ That''s a hundred thousand dors- Huh?! T-That''s a lot!"


    "E-Eh?! Yeah¡­" I said in surprise. "I got handled this much money by just ying the game¡­"


    "Well, top ranked yers¡­ have much more money, in higher level maps they can farm Gold much more easily, so they usually have hundreds of billions of gold. It is not an over exertion to say that Maryrose could be a millionaire based purely in being the Top 1 in the game." Said Mark.


    "T-That''s insane¡­" I said in surprise. "I-I am alright with what I have now¡­ Well, I will also keep most of the drops we got, I want to leave them for our future fighters! I didn''t thought about it, so I decided to not auction them. I''ll leave that giant red berserk sword to someone else."


    "Actually, I was wondering if you could let me purchase it." Said Mark. "My ss can use almost any weapon, staffs to big ones due to my bulk¡­" His big Ent Avatar was indeed very bulky.


    "Purchase it? You''re too humble! I won''t let you just purchase it out of me, you can have it for free." I said with a smile.


    "E-Eh? But that sword surely costs at least a thousand USD¡­" He said. "I feel bad if I don''t at least pay something for it!"


    "Well, it''s not like I got it through any effort¡­ I also feel a bit bad for having it, hahaha." Iughed. "Just take it, I am sure you''re going to use it much better."


    I handled over the [Crimson Berserk Dragon de (Mythic-ss)] to Mark.


    "Woah¡­ It is massive! So that thug of Gaston was using it before, huh?" Mark wondered. "He sure has a lot of STR Stat to wield this massive thing¡­ I''ll put it to good use. Ah, and of course, I''ll pay you back. If you don''t ept money then¡­ How about a date at a fancy restaurant to start with?"


    "Oooh! Now you''re talking!" I said happily, hugging him.


    Lily and Rita watched from behind, as Lily nced at Rita.


    "Did something between the two happened while I was not present¡­?" Lily wondered.


    "Oh, a lot." Rita giggled.


    -----

 Chapter 503 Opening The {World Boss Shop} And Buying A Devastating Skill!

    -----


    After having lunch with my daughter and a feast with the workers at my castle, I decided to move to my next task! I wanted to check out this whole World Boss Shop and see what I can buy using the World Boss Points I''ve umted. Later, I might assess my Skills and Stats, most likely, I''ll be fusing some Skills using the Skill Forge to make space for the new ones I can unlock.


    And the moment I opened the World Boss Shop while my friends were having a talk with Titania while drinking tea in the rebuilt Fairy Queendom''s Castle, several System windows popped up one after the other...


    Ding!


    [You''ve essed the [World Boss Shop]!]


    [The power of the [World Boss Authority] Title has been fully awakened.]


    [You''ve unlocked 10 [World Boss Skill Slots]!]


    [You can equip World Boss Skills within these ten slots.]


    [A new Stat has been unlocked: AUT (Authority)!]


    [Authority (AUT)]: [A Special Stat that can only be unlocked by yers that have fulfilled several special conditions, such as taking over arge Territory and bing a World Boss. This Stat does not directly increase the power of the user in any way, but it enhances all of the user''s subjects'' stats by +1 every 10 points. Certain Skills utilize this stat for their special effects, mostly those rted to the World Boss Authority. This Stat cannot increase by Leveling up or through Stat Points and can only increase by doing achievements rted to being a ruler and a world boss.]


    [You have acquired +500 AUT as a bonus.]


    Wait, what?! I even unlocked a new stat! This is interesting, it increases all of my "subjects" stats by +1 every 10 points of Authority?! That''s pretty good, but not the most broken thing either.


    Currently I have 500 Authority, so everyone receives +50 to all of their stats, and this doesn''t seem to have the requirements of having to be within my Territory like the Castle''s Effects, so that''s pretty good. If I get to 1000, it''ll be +100, and so on...


    Ding!


    [Showcasing the World Boss Shop Section: Skills]


    <[World Boss Shop: Skills]>


    [Overwhelming Beam of Annihtion: Lv0] [Cost: 1500000 WBP]


    [Forceful Territory Takeover: Lv0] [Cost: 1200000 WBP]


    [Summon Boss Monster: Lv0] [Cost: 1150000 WBP]


    [Dungeon Creation: Lv0] [Cost: 1100000 WBP]


    [Destroyer of Battlefields: Lv0] [Cost: 1000000 WBP]


    [World Domination Deration: Lv0] [Cost: 950000 WBP]


    [Tyranny of the Cruel: Lv0] [Cost: 900000 WBP]


    [Monstrous Sacrifice: Lv0] [Cost: 800000 WBP]


    [...]


    W-What with these Skills?! They all sound terrifying!


    [Showcasing World Boss Shop Section: Items]


    <[World Boss Shop: Items]>


    [Apocalypse (Divine Grade)] x1 [Cost: 2000000 WBP]


    [Demonic Absolution (Divine Grade)] x1 [Cost: 1500000 WBP]


    [Cosmic Stone (Divine Grade)] x5 [Cost: 1200000 WBP]


    [Divine Elixir of All Healing (Divine Grade)] x10 [Cost: 1000000 WBP]


    [...]


    Then again, these other items are just as weird... And they cost a bit too much, no? It is... overbearing to see these costs, I barely have a few thousand points.


    "Umm, can you show me what I can afford?"


    Ding!


    [The Shop has been reorganized and filtered to better suit your current Level and World Boss Points, offering things you can afford.]


    [Showcasing the World Boss Shop Section: Skills]


    <[World Boss Shop: Skills (Beginner Level)]>


    [Ray of Destruction: Lv0] [Cost: 2500 WBP]


    [Minion Creation: Lv0] [Cost: 3000 WBP]


    [Battalion Summon: Lv0] [Cost: 3500 WBP]


    [Authority: Life: Lv0] [Cost: 3500 WBP]


    [...]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Showcasing World Boss Shop Section: Items]


    <[World Boss Shop: Items (Beginner Level)]>


    [Random Heroic Weapon Treasure Box (A Grade)] x1 [Cost: 2500 WBP]


    [Random Heroic Armor Treasure Box (A Grade)] x1 [Cost: 2500 WBP]


    [High Quality Health and Mana Potion Pack (A Grade)] x1 [Cost: 2500 WBP]


    [...]


    "Beginner level? Do you have to be so harsh? Ugh... Well, it is right anyways, I am a beginner." I sighed.


    I guess I cannot afford more than one thing, it is also showing me 3k points things I can''t afford, maybe because I am quite close to that number? Nheless, it would be good to at least have one skill.


    And well, the only one I can afford is... yeah.


    Ding!


    [You''ve exchanged 2500 WBP!]


    [You learned the [Ray of Destruction: Lv1] World Boss Skill!]


    -----


    [Ray of Destruction: Lv1]


    A Special Skill that only World Bosses can utilize, by spending 5000 MP, the user is capable of unleashing a gigantic ray of destruction, whose element is based on the World Boss Three Main Attributes.


    Damage Dealt Increases by +300% plus 1% with every 10 Authority Stat Points. This Ray of Destruction can ignore up to 30% of a target''s Total Defenses, plus an additional 1% with every 50 Authority Stat Points. This attack will always deal at least 1% of its total damage, no matter how high the foe''s Total Defense is.


    Once the Ray of Destruction hits a target, a giant explosion will ur, which will spread damage by 100 meters around the target, this explosion only deals 20% of the total damage, however.


    Total Skill Power will decrease the farther you are from your [Territory] by 1% for every kilometer up to a decrease in power of -50%. However, the more Authority Stat you have, the lesser this penalty will be.


    This Skill can only be leveled up by spending World Boss Points.


    -----


    This is one crazy Skill! And I can only increase its level using World Boss Points?!


    "H-How many WBP do I need to level this up?"


    Ding!


    [WBP required: 2500]


    "The same amount it cost to buy?! T-This is too expensive..."


    Well, anyways, I''ll take it over nothing!


    "Lets try this one..." I called the Wind Spirits and used their winds to fly high into the skies, pointing my finger afar.


    Seeing how I am in the center of my territory, it must be at full power by now...


    "[Ray of Destruction]"


    I unleashed the attack at the faraway ins, where I could only see a few low level wild monsters walking around.


    A massive beam of destruction made up of light, nature, and spirit attribute magic was fired from my index finger, reaching the farawaynds with ease, and unleashing a devastating explosion...


    BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    "Ooh, it is pretty strong-"


    Ding!


    [Your Attack hasnded on some yers whose PVP Status was activated.]


    [You have killed yer: Jasmin12]


    [You have killed yer: Hector99]


    [You have killed yer: DarkerNights34]


    [You have killed yer: NoCapMage69]


    [You have killed yer: Guild Master RedHanded88]!]


    [You''ve annihted the Guild: [Red Knife]!]


    "E-Eh?!"


    -----

 Chapter 506 An Interesting Dropped Weapon

    -----


    "Well then! I should be on my way! Have fun, and if there''s anything going on around my territory, I''ll-"


    "P-Please wait a second!" Cried Catiline. "L-Let us add you to our friends, please!"


    "E-Eh?"


    Ding!


    [yer: Catiline77] has sent you a friend request!]


    [yer: Henry01] has sent you a friend request!]


    [yer: AnnabelleArcher8] has sent you a friend request!]


    [yer: us44] has sent you a friend request!]


    [yer: Catiline77] has given you 1 Fame!]


    [yer: Henry01] has given you 1 Fame!]


    [yer: AnnabelleArcher8] has given you 1 Fame!]


    [yer: us44] has given you 1 Fame!]


    Ahhh¡­ They were even giving me some Fame. Okay, I guess I should ept for now. They were hunting in my territory and all. Though I don''t really n on carrying them around to level up or something, so I hope they don''t intend to ask for my help in that regard.


    "Ah, fine¡­" I sighed epting all friend requests. "I''ll keep you as my friends as long as you can do a little favor for me."


    "Favor?" Wondered Catiline.


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, us was revived.


    "Ahhh¡­ I''m back! I saw it all! I can''t believe nta''s here!" Said us.


    I also can''t believe yers that have died can still send friend requests¡­


    His friend quickly gave him back his axe, as he thanked me deeply.


    "Thanks a lot for helping me out! I was provoked too easily by those thugs¡­" Sighed us.


    "You really were! Idiot!" Catiline said.


    "Don''t get so mad at me¡­" us sighed. "I was just trying to show I was cool too!"


    "W-Why do you even need to show off?" Catiline. "You almost lost that axe we worked so hard for you to upgrade!"


    "A-Ah¡­ True¡­" us sighed.


    Catiline blushed a bit, sighing while crossing her arms.


    "W-Well, you were kind of cool, yeah¡­"


    "Ooh?! Really?"


    "D-Don''t let that get in your head though!"


    They were quite the adorable pair¡­


    "Anyways, the request I wanted to ask for is¡­ if you find these people doing the same, or simr guilds abusing newbies within my territory, send me a DM and I''ll take care of it! Or one of my many friends." I said with a smile.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "S-So as long as we are in your territory, we''ll be safe?" Wondered Henry.


    "I can''t guarantee it¡­. But it is my territory, so I''ll try to keep it safe." I nodded.


    "Woah¡­" Annabelle sighed.


    "I can''t believe we''ll get protected here¡­" Henry felt relieved.


    "Nice! Then let''s get back to hunting goblins and orcs! We need to make our cute Catiline stronger bypleting the quest." Said us.


    "W-Who are you calling cute?!" Catiline said while blushing. "A-Anyways, yeah, let''s go everyone! And thanks a lot, nta!"


    "Hahaha, sure, sure! Bye!" I said, flying off back home with Belle.


    Well, that sure was something. At least, I managed to get myself some nice items from those thugs. The [Dual Venomous Spider Queen Knives (C+++ Grade)] are pretty good, they might only be C+++ Grade, but the Rank is Mythic! It means they''re very rare.


    -----


    [Dual Venomous Spider Queen Knives]


    [Item Type]: [Two-Handed Weapon] [Magic Knives] [Poisonous Weapons]


    [Item Rank]: [Mythic]


    [Item Quality]: [C+++]


    [Item Requirement]: [1000 AGI & DEX]


    [Item Durability]: [7860/10000]


    [Item Effects]: [ATK]: [+1800] [STR]: [+150] [DEX]: [+250] [AGI]: [+250] [LUC]: [+250]


    [Bonus Effects]: [AGI & DEX +12% (D)] [LUK +15% (D)] [Defense Ignore -10% (D)] [Poison Enhancement (D)]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Spider Queen''s Venomous Fangs]: As a pair of knives made from the venomous fangs of the Ant Queen Farma, these magic knives can produce a powerful and deadly poison. Once damaging a foe, the [Farma''s Poison] effect is activated, where a foe will lose 100 HP every 5 seconds, be [Paralyzed] which will lower their AGI and DEX by -25%, and provoked with [Bleeding Wounds] which will increase damage dealt on open wounds by +25%.


    [Defense Pration]: These pair of knives can pierce through a foe''s Physical Defenses, ignoring 25% of their Physical Defenses, and dealing an additional +50% Damage if the foe is inflicted with [Farma''s Poison].


    [Item Description]


    A pair of knives forged using the sharp and poisonous fangs of the Spider Queen Farma, a powerful Level 100 Boss that inhabits the Swarm Catbs in the West Side of the Continent of Verdant. A perfect weapon for Thief-ss yers.


    -----


    I wonder if RedHanded got these from a boss¡­ or he stole them from someone else. Maybe he bought them? If I sell these, they could sell for a lot. But I better keep them, their defense pration and venom are good, and they''re abilities I don''t have.


    Maybe I could even use them IRL, as the Grade is not as high as that giant berserker de¡­ Well, I''ll leave that thought forter.


    Oh, and talking about weapons, my [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool], is still there as my weapon in this world. I guess I have its own recement on the Shovel-Staff Irene too I wonder if I could fuse them though.


    The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] is a special weapon specifically made by Gaia herself after all, and with Irene, they could be something even stronger. The Tool is C Grade as well, even if its Legendary Grade. I think I could bring it back to Earth as well.


    So maybe it is better to not upgrade it for now using materials, as its quality increases, I won''t be able to bring it back to Earth to fight the threats in there¡­ Also it has the power of absorbing materials, so maybe if I make it absorb Irene, her mind can fuse into the [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool]¡­ Well, I''ll have to try that outter.


    Once I arrived back to the Forest of Beginnings, I meet with Mark and everyone else, and while we were having some tea with cookies I prepared myself, I talked about what happened as a little anecdote.


    The day quickly came to an end without realizing, we did a lot of things today, and I decided to go to sleep early today after having some nice dinner with my lovely daughter (she was grumpy).


    -----

 Chapter 507 The Next Morning

    -----


    As the morning came, I started cooking breakfast. I decided to make something quick and easy and prepared dozens of pancakes. We had maple syrup and some whipped cream with berries, so my daughter naturally loved breakfast.


    "Have you done your homework dear? Remember that sses are starting tomorrow." I said.


    Summer break was about to be over for both of us, and tomorrow my daughter had to go to school and I had to go to work.


    Though, with what I''ve been earning from the Videos ad revenue and asional donations, I''ve been considering quitting my job.


    However, I don''t know how Mark is going to respond to that¡­


    "Ah, right¡­" My daughter said while yawning. "I''ve been busy hunting bosses with Anna and Elisa to earn more contribution in the guild we made¡­"


    "I-Is that so?" I wondered. "Try to tone down the gaming for today dear, you have to do your homework, okay?"


    "Yeah, I''ll get it done today." She sighed, looking slightly bored of doing homework.


    My daughter might act like this, but she actually has really good grades and the teachers have always told me she''s an exemry student.


    "If you want to, I can help you out with it too." I said with a smile.


    "Nah, I can do it on my own. Also don''t you have anywhere to go today? I remember you said in yesterday''s dinner that you were going to meet your friends." Said my daughter.


    "O-Oh, right!" I nodded. "I kind of forgot about it¡­"


    Today I will go meet Lily with Mark and Rita¡­ I guess I was too concentrated on my daughter to remember that for a bit.


    "Anna and Elisa areing in an hour or so too, mostly because they want to copy my homework¡­" Elena said.


    "E-Eh? Are you okay with that?" I wondered.


    "It has been like that for years now with Anna." Elena shrugged. "Elisa though, is new. I guess she didn''t made it in time either and doesn''t want to ask someone in her household to do it either¡­"


    "So she''s going to just copy yours¡­" I sighed. "Well, as long as they pay you backter with their friendship and all, I''m fine with it."


    "Nn." She nodded, while munching some pancake.


    She looked really adorable in the mornings when she was all sleepy! Last night she was a bit grumpy though.


    "Oh? Eh?!" However, she suddenly reacted in shock while checking on her phone.


    "Huh? What is it?" I asked.


    "T-That nta again¡­ She just uploaded anotherst night." Said my daughter. "She blew up into pieces a whole guild all by herself?! Well, they were low level noobs but they''re a recognized guild that always steal hunts from yers and trick them into PVP fights¡­ Ah, maybe you don''t get what I''m talking about. But this nta girl is someone I met in the game, she''s really crazy."


    "I-I see¡­" I saw the video I had uploaded some hours ago.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Indeed, it was getting popr, it has been only about 9 hours since I uploaded it but it now had over 200k views! And thements were mostly of people that was happy the Red Knife got what they deserved, as they were victims of them as well.


    "Seems like she''s gaining poprity like a soaring rocket¡­" Said my daughter. "Heh, now it feels much more special that I have her in my friend list¡­ I wonder if she''ll attract a big fish I can catch myself. She''s good bait."


    "Elena you sound terrifying! Don''t take the game so seriously¡­" I sighed.


    "A-Ah, sorry." My daughter apologized.


    Her DarkReaper persona was resurfacing right there¡­


    I turned on the TV to check the news and lo and behold, something about monsters and people awakening once more, it was filling the news everywhere nowadays.


    "Although the first ever reported Gate that has opened since the First Contact happened in a small town in Canada, a second one has already been reported to have opened in the streets of New York. No monsters havee out yet, but authorities have decided to quarantine the area and made everyone living within the vicinity evacuate."


    "The locals have called this second Gate the "NY''s ck Hole" and has brought upon the local poption great uncertainty and fear over the invasion of monsters."


    "A group of military men and various agencies have been seen entering the quarantined area, it seems they might be nning to enter, and eradicate the threat of monsters as soon as possible."


    It seems like USA finally got their first Gate¡­ And it most likely is going to help them discover new materials within. If they sessfully conquer the Dungeon, they could potential learn about Magic Crystals, something the monsters that came in the First Contactcked.


    "Oh! We have a special interview with Maxwell Hack, one of USA''s first registered "Hunters"!" The reported said, showing a tall young man with pointy blonde hair wearing sunsses.


    "For now we''ve got everything covered, everyone. Please evacuate, we will make sure to get to the end of this problem and sessfully close the Gate. We''ve heard from Canada that once the Dungeon Boss is defeated, the Gate will slowly close, so that''s what we''ll attempt. I will work my hardest to protect our country, God Bless America."


    He was certainly¡­ stereotypical.


    "Ugh, did he said all of that for real?" Wondered my daughter. "God Bless America"? Really?"


    "Hahaha¡­ I guess he is part of the patriotic party in America." I giggled a bit. "I hope everything goes well¡­"


    "Hmmm, I believe that Gate might have been provoked by Phantasmosing to our world¡­ More of those could begin appearingmonly now." Said the Great Spirit.


    "It has me concerned a bit, but it''s not like I have the time nor resources to travel to America¡­ I hope Maxwell and his team can conquer the Dungeon." I told her through telepathy.


    "Fat chance, that Gate looks filled with at least D Rank monsters, that Maxwell looks weak, I bet he''s going to die, kek." The Great Spiritughed.


    "D-Don''t be so pessimistic!" I reprimanded her.


    I''m sure they''re only using him as the face of Hunters, but much like Canada, a simr organization to SWORD should exist in USA.


    Let''s hope for the best.


    -----

 Chapter 508 Skeleton Guardians

    -----


    "Skellies, I want you to stay in home with my daughter and protect her, okay?" I asked the three Skeleton Familiars I had in Earth.


    "Okay! Got it, boss!"


    "We''ll protect the littless, no problem!"


    "But how can we not get spotted by her?"


    All three of them had been hiding inside of my own Shadows thanks to ckie''s magic, as he conjured a spell that turned my shadow in some sort of inventory where living beings can hide.


    It is not limitless and those three can barely fit inside¡­ but it helps.


    "ckie already put a spell in Elena''s shadow, so we''ll now use this artifact I got, named the Shadow Orb, to transfer you to her shadows." I said.


    It as a nice D+++ Grade item I got from the Red Knife just now. It seems that Thieves usually use these items to manipte shadows and travel between them, helping them sneak at night.


    The item has a set durability, so I cannot overuse it or it will blow into tiny pieces. For now, however, I did what I asked them.


    "[Shadow Transfer]"


    FLAAASH!


    All three of them flew into my daughter''s shadows, as she was doing her homework inside her bedroom. It was fast and incredibly easy, and she didn''t noticed a single thing either.


    "Boss, we''ve arrived!"


    "Oh, it is cozy here."


    "Your daughter has an adorable bedroom."


    Ugh, they sound like creeps sometimes¡­ But they''re skeletons anyways, and my new familiars, so I have to bear with them. They''re very strong after their evolutions too.


    I can''tpletely rely on ckie because he''s still a rather free animal, he goes out to hunt Hollows all the time, and eats their cores when he defeats them.


    I guess he''s protecting his territory, I can always just summon him if I need his help using Familiar Summon, but for now I''ll let him be.


    "Okay you guys, just stand there and don''t annoy her, protect her." I said.


    "Okay!"


    "I''ll take a nap then¡­"


    "Me too."


    Well, I conjured some invisibility charms on them just in case they get out of her shadows identally¡­ Unless she can wield magic, she won''t be able to see them.


    Once I was done, I walked out of my bedroom and decided to go visit Lily.


    "Anyways, I''ll be going, dear. Make sure to not open the door to anybody unless they''re your friends, okay?" I asked.


    "Sure~" She said from her bedroom.


    I had already enchanted my whole house with protective magic, and I even turned it into something like a Living House, because I fused Spirits into it. If any person with bad intentions tries to get in, they''re going to regret it.


    And if that wasn''t enough, the garden in front of my house has also be much more "alive" and will respond to any threats by attacking.


    I quickly made my way to Lily''s house, which was just at the other side of the streets, finding Mark and Rita walking towards there as well.


    "Ah, you two coordinated and came together?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, Mark brought me here on his car." Rita smiled. "Hahah, my husband almost killed him when he showed up outside my house."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "It wasn''t funny at all¡­" Mark sighed. "It was hard to convince her husband I was a friend."


    "Yeah, but once I told him you were yne''s boyfriend he let you go." Laughed Rita.


    "I''m sorry about that!" I apologized on behalf of Rita. "Just don''t go pick up Rita ever again.


    "E-Eh?! You want me to walk then?!" Rita asked angrily.


    "Well yeah you''ve got those big legs for a reason!" I sighed. "Or do you want to get even fatter?" I teased her grabbing her belly.


    "Ouch!" She cried. "I-I''m not fat! Geez, you make fun of me but all your fat goes here!"


    She suddenly grabbed my breasts.


    "Hahaha, stop it!" I pushed her away.


    Mark was looking with a rather¡­ surprised face.


    "S-Sorry, that''s how we used to y when we were younger¡­" Iughed.


    "A-Ah, no, it''s nothing." He said with a smile. "Anyways, did you slept well?"


    "Oh yeah, everything was fine! I spent a lot of my time enchanting my house though. Did you two do the same?" I asked.


    "Yeah I made sure my apartment was well secured." Mark nodded.


    "Huh? I have to do that?" Rita asked.


    We facepalmed with Mark¡­


    "Geez! You''re really an irresponsible woman! Okay, I''ll go after this and make sure it is safe." I sighed. "More importantly, let''s call for Lily."


    We called her through the phone and she quickly answered, opening the door.


    "Wee, you three! Ah, what a handsome young man. This is Mark your friend, Titan in the game, right?" Asked Lily in surprise.


    "Ah, yeah." Mark said with embarrassment. "Nice to meet you, Lily."


    "Heeey~ How are you doing?" Rita greeted Lily.


    They knew each other a bit.


    "Rita! You''re as radiant as ever as well." Lily smiled.


    "Is that so~? Hehehe, I guess so!" Rita was easy to please with such an easypliment.


    Though, I did notice that as well¡­ Not only Rita, but Mark, and I as well¡­ Our appearances look much younger after we have acquired magic and all of that.


    I realized tons of wrinkles around my face disappeared. My hair was more colorful too, and my whole body seemed stronger and well-toned now. I even noticed I was developing biceps this morning while taking a bath.


    Lily was also younger too, her hair looked much more colorful, several wrinkles disappeared, and she had not even gotten her magic circle yet¡­ Now she looks to be in her early forties than her mid-fifties.


    "You''ve gotten much younger looking too, Lily! It must be the magic doing its work." I said with a smile.


    "I-Is that so? I did notice as well¡­ I feel much more energetic too." Lily said with a cute smile. "Anyways! How about youe inside? So I can show you what''s happening in my house¡­"


    Once we entered Lily''s house, we saw it¡­


    -----

 Chapter 509 Visiting Lilys House

    -----


    Most of the personal garden of Lily, where she also took care of nts she''ll sellter, had changed. The entire room became covered in nts everywhere, and they were moving around, some had giant jaws and looked carnivorous, while a few others seemed to have simply grown into an enormous size.


    There were also others giving sprout to bizarre fruits and seeds, overflowing with Magic. It seems that Lily''s powers had made her nts evolve into magic nts¡­ or even spirit nts. Well, this is not something I cannot do myself, but she had done it involuntarily, which might be dangerous.


    "Yep, this is an Awakened Power." Said the Great Spirit.


    "D-Did I really caused this? But I have only been taking care of them as always¡­" Lily sighed. "This started around three days ago when they suddenly started growing¡­ and growing¡­ and growing¡­"


    "Interesting." I nodded. "Could this be¡­? Maybe because you''ve spent a good part of your life attending nts, helping them grow, and selling them, you''ve developed an Awakened Ability that helps them grow¡­ even more."


    "Do you think you could do the same?" Wondered Rita. "I think you can, no?"


    "I think so too." Mark said.


    "I could¡­ I think. But I would be using tons of Mana and Spiritual Energy! And maybe some nts might end up dying, like the nt Soldiers we made to fight Phantasmos Army¡­" I said. "However, Lily''s ability maybe costs her some Mana over time, but it seems rather free to use."


    "I-I honestly don''t know how to even use it!" Said Lily while feeling slightly afraid. "It just happened¡­ Like any nt I touch might turn into these Magic nts¡­ or Monster nts?"


    "There are indeed some that turned into monsters here and there, but the interesting part is that they''re not hostile." Said the Great Spirit. "Hmmm! Very interesting. It seems Awakened people possess Abilities that can even defy magic, and are innate, like passive powers. They don''t drain Mana inrge quantities like you guy''s magic either. Even yne''s magic could be said to be just inherited magic the Gods gave to her, rather than just an ability she awakened by herself without any outside help."


    "Eeeh? You''re making us soundme inparison to Lily now!" Rita said while crossing her arms.


    "That''s not what I mean, dummy!" The Great Spirit said. "I''m just trying to figure out how these powers work."


    "A-Anyways, is there a way to¡­ clean this?" Wondered Lily.


    "Hmmm¡­" I wondered, and then decided to use Magic. "Would it be alright to clean? We could keep them. They seem to be valuable. In this ever-growing hunter economy, they could sell well¡­ or we could use them to fight and grow stronger."


    "O-Oh, I had not thought about that!" Lily said. "But I am slightly afraid¡­"


    "Hmm, well¡­ [Nature''s Spirit Call]!" I said, summoning several tiny nature spirits. "Can you guys help us appease the nts? Also¡­ [nt Maniption]!"


    I started touching the nts spread everywhere, with the aid of the Nature Spirits, we were able to calm down the nts, and many of them reduced their size to normal ones. After a few minutes, the entire room looked much better.


    "Uwaah! It is much cleaner now! Thanks a lot!" Lily celebrated happily. "Will you nts behave better now?" She asked, some nts responded by touching her hand with their branches.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I''ve scanned her enough, and I''ve deciphered her ability could be called [Nature''s Blessing], she can speak with nts, and they understand her back. She can also make them grow and turn magical, and she seems to be able to not control this power really well." Said the Great Spirit. "It is a passive skill, in gamey terms."


    "Interesting" I nodded. "Well, if we fuse this ability with a magic circle, maybe she can control it better? Or at least know when to turn it off."


    "Yep, I think it should be possible! We''ve got plenty of materials here for her magic circle, and your Physique too! So let''s use them all, heh." Laughed the Great Spirit.


    "Wait, I can develop my physique already?" I wondered in surprise.


    "Should be doable with some of these high-quality materials grown in this world instead. Lily''s ability is surprisingly useful!" The Great Spirit said. "Anyways, let''s begin with her getting a magic circle first."


    Like that, we started. Lily was a bit afraid at first, but once it was all done quicker than she expected, she felt a greater and easier flow of Mana around her body than before. She quickly became a Tier 1: Rank 3 Magician, and her affinity was Earth and Nature, so she got equal share of 300 Runes between the two elements, with various Spirit Runes in between.


    "Ooo! I feel so much fresher! And this energy around my body¡­" Said Lily. "It feels nice~"


    Suddenly, the ground beneath the nts began moving around, a big hand made of mud emerged out of the ground.


    POOF!


    "Eh? You can do that already?!" Rita said. "Not fair! It took me a while to figure out my magic!"


    "Heheh, this feels so amazing¡­" Lily said. "And my power too¡­ Looks like I''ve managed to turn it off."


    The semi-transparent green energy she was exuding suddenly disappeared, which was her [Nature''s Blessing] Ability in effect.


    "Should we make her some weapons and armor?" Wondered Mark.


    "Yep! Let''s do that while we are at it!" I nodded.


    "Oooh? You can even make magic armor and weapons?" Lily was fascinated.


    Like that, we divided our job. While I enchanted a set of clothes for her magic armor, made her a new shield, a ring and a bracelet, and used a small pickaxe as her magic weapon, Mark and Rita were harvesting Materials from the Magic nts for my physique.


    I also retrieved some more Magic Crystals and Hollow Crystals, which were too low quality for us to help us grow any stronger, and gave them to Lily, which made her quickly get to Tier 1 Rank 7. And that''s as much as I can do for her for now¡­


    -----

 Chapter 510 Awakening Lilys Potential

    -----


    Once I was done, I had made the entire set for Lily:


    Weapon: [Earth Shattering Pickaxe: Tierra (C Rank Magic Weapon)] Potential Abilities: [STR & INT +15% (D)] [Earth Shattering Strike (D)] [Defense Ignore: 20% (D)] [Mother Earth''s Wrath (D)] [Intelligent Weapon (C)]


    Shield: [Roughly Made Monster Shield (D Rank Magic Shields)] Potential Abilities: [RES +13% (D)] [VIT +15% (D)] [Magic Shield (D)] [Magic Damage Taken -10% (D)]


    Helmet: [Spiritually Reinforced Beast Helmets (D Rank Magic Helmets)] Potential Abilities: [RES +13% (D)] [VIT & HP +10% (D)] [Physical Damage Resistance (D)] [Total Damage Taken -15% (D)] [HP and Stamina Regeneration Speed +30% (D)]


    Armor: [Motherly Gardener Set (D Rank Magic Clothing Set)] Potential Abilities: [Magic Damage Taken -15% (D)] [Mud Hands (D)] [STR & INT +14% (D)] [Earth Sense (D)]


    Coat: [Ghostly Tyrant Bear Reinforced Magic Coat (D Rank Magic Coat)] Potential Abilities: [VIT +15% (D)] [HP +12% (D)] [Phantom Resistance (D)] [Darkness Resistance (D)] [Magic Resistance (D)]


    Ring: [Enchanted Brown Steel Magic Ring (D Rank Magic Ring)] Potential Abilities: [STR +8% (D)] [INT +7% (D)] [Earth Magic Power +20% (D)] [DEF +7% (D)]


    Bracelet: [Spiritual Druid''s Beast Bracelets (D Rank Magic Bracelets)] Potential Abilities: [INT & MP +10% (D)] [AGI & DEX +10% (D)] [Magic Spell Power +25% (D)] [Magic Spells Mana Cost -25% (D)] [Spiritual Resonance (D)]


    Most of the things were the same as the others, as I merely mass produced them with the same trick as the other items, except her clothes, ring, and weapon, which received some special abilities for her main element of Earth.


    Her weapon took the spotlight, as the Goddess of Earth blessed it and made it into a talking weapon as well! She was much morex, and motherly, and nicer than any of our weapons though¡­


    Oh, and her pickaxe looked quite mighty. Upon her awakening and then her magic circle creation, Lily started to awaken and inherit a part of her Avatar''s strength like we did¡­ meaning that she also acquired her physical strength.


    Therefore, she became surprisingly physically strong, and her skin became slightly toasty, as if she was inheriting even a bit of her Brownie appearance¡­


    "Well, it is nice to be able to talk with you, Lily. I''ve been your tiny pickaxe for years now. I am surprised you didn''t throw me to the trash yet." Laughed Tierra. "Well, I''ve grown quite big now¡­"


    "Will it be a problem to carry you around when you''re so big?" Sighed Lily.


    "Don''t worry though, our goddess gave us the ability to shrink!" Said Tierra, suddenly turning into a tiny pickaxe once more.


    "Oooh! How convenient!" Lily giggled.


    "Well, with that done, I guess we can safely rx. Phew~ Lily can you give me some of that herbal tea?" Sighed Rita, sitting and eating cookies I brought from Arcadia to Earth.


    "Sure, Rita!" Lily said with a smile, quickly brining a new teacup, only for her to suddenly break it¡­


    CRASH!


    "Uwaah! Oh no¡­" Lily sighed. "D-Did I do that? Ah, my grip feels much stronger than ever before¡­"


    "Must be due to your physical enhancement." I said while rubbing my chin. "We''ll have to train together so you can better figure out how to hold that strength of yours, Lily!"


    "I-I see¡­" Lily felt slightly saddened she broke her cup. "I''ll do my best so I don''t end up breaking more things¡­"


    "Well, about the physique, can you make it now, Great Spirit?" Asked Mark. "I would prefer if yne got as strong as possible, so she can be safer."


    "Ehh? You''re hurrying up a great being such as myself?!" The Great Spirit angrily said. "Don''t you see I am enjoying my teatime?!" She said angrily, while sipping some tea.


    "Hahaha, honestly I also want to get it quickly." I said.


    "SIGH¡­" The Great Spirit groaned. "FINE¡­"


    We quickly started preparations, as we did some magic circles as she ordered us, this time, they were much moreplicated, and had strange runes we have not seen before. As we made everything, she exined us more about how it was done.


    "You see, Physiques are simr yet different to Magic Circles." She said. "They also have special Runes, which instead of being concentrated in a magic circle are spread around your body. Some also call the Stigmas, or Pressure Points, Ki Points, or whatever. The more you imbue into your body, the further your body grows and evolves into a stronger version of itself."


    "I see! I guess it ended being quite simple." I said. "Though unlike magic circles, I can''t level it up as easily by just absorbing magic crystals?" I wondered.


    "Nope." She said. "Magic Crystals will help, but you''ll need to prepare special things, food and potions! Consuming these after your physique is finally created will help your physique develop."


    "So we have to make her food using¡­ materials?" Asked Mark. "Hold up, this is too easy¡­"


    "I-It isplicated!" The Great Spirit said. "I swear! I¡­ Err, well, yeah, it is easy. yne''s cooking is fantastic and so might be her alchemy, so there''s nothing to fear."


    "Yaay! Then let''s get it done!" I said with a smile.


    Once we ced all the flowers, fruits, seeds, stems, and roots of the many magic nts Lily grew, the magic circle was activated, and the power of the items flew into my body, fusing with it.


    One by one, I saw countless small marks emerge over my skin, like glowing red and golden tattoos. My muscles started to be harder and more reinforced, my bones felt stronger as well, and even my vision and senses sharpened tremendously.


    p¨¤§ád¨¢-¨¾?¦Í¨º¦É.§ã¨®§® FLAAAASH!


    The magic circle continued doing its work, as I suddenly felt like I was¡­ changing. My skin started popping up branches, nts, and more things constantly. My flesh became nts, my bones wood, and my blood became sap.


    Without realizing, I became a tree in the shape of a woman cross-legged. Yet when it finally ended, I felt stronger than ever. I pushed from my cocoon, breaking apart the wood and sap, and being reborn anew¡­ and slimy, covered in sap.


    "Ahhh¡­ T-That was a bit weird- Uwaah! I''m naked?!" I cried.


    Thankfully, all my equipment was inside my Inventory¡­ but my current set of clothes disappeared.


    "You are indeed naked!" Laughed the Great Spirit.


    -----

 Chapter 511 A New Physique And Fighting Hollows

    -----


    [Your body has developed hundreds of Physique Runes.]


    [Your body has evolved its own Physique: the [Spirit Tree Maiden] Physique.]


    [Your body Physical Strength, Physical Defense, Agility, Dexterity, and Reflexes have increased greatly.]


    [You''ve be much stronger.]


    [Your Physique Runes have transformed and created new Techniques: [Spirit Fist], [Piercing Tree Kick], [Yggdrasil''s Endurance], and [Rapid Self-Regeneration]]


    The voice once more echoed within my mind as I was "reborn". And upon breaking out of my tree cocoon, I was naked. I was a bit terrified, but I had prepared well enough and quickly wore some new clothes, which I had stored in my Inventory just in case.


    And the results of the Physique? Amazing. I felt much stronger. In fact, I never thought I would feel this strong before in my entire life. And my body really showed it! My belly was slightly harder now, and there were clear muscles there!


    My legs were also strong and slightly muscr, and my arms didn''t felt so thin anymore. The best part? I was able to exert my Mana into my body and strengthen my muscles even more, simr to the Wood Muscles Spell, but innately and much better and stronger.


    "Hah!" I punched the air, as a powerful shockwave suddenly emerged out of my fist.


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    The entire house trembled for a bit.


    "W-Woah¡­" I was surprised with myself. "I''m super strong! Almost feels like I am nta IRL now¡­"


    "Well you are¡­" Said Rita while sighing . "Anyways, would you look at these!" She looked at my belly. "A six pack! Holy shit."


    Mark stood there ncing at my six pack as he dropped his jaw, blushing a bit.


    "A-Ah, is it disgusting?" I wondered.


    "What? No! It''s¡­ super-hot actually." Mark honestly said.


    "D-Do you have to be so honest?!" I asked in embarrassment.


    "Ahahaha! You two are cute together!" Laughed the Great Spirit. "Now, I think we are done here soooo¡­ let me drink some more tea, also these cookies are to die for!"


    "Amazing! With this much strength we''ve gained, I am itching to go hunt monsters now¡­" Said Lily.


    "Lily you''re surprisingly adaptive to these things." I said. "Rita was freaking out a lot at the beginning."


    "E-Eh? Really?" Lily wondered. "I¡­ Well, when I was younger I loved reading fantasy books, especially those of female protagonists that were magicians, or heroines¡­ I always wished to be strong like them¡­ So this is like a dreame true!"


    She was surprisingly childish sometimes, despite her age. That was super cute, actually. Lily is too cute for this world.


    "Hahah, is that so?" I giggled, giving her a head pat.


    "Yeah! Let''s go hunt some monsters already!" She said like a little girl.


    "Ahem! Well, until some sort of Gate shows up, the only thing we could hunt for now are Hollows, but I guess that could suffice. Theye to us rathermonly, if it wasn''t for the charms protecting us." Said Mark.


    "Then how about we hunt some in the backyard of your house, Lily? It is all covered by walls so nobody is going to find out." I said with a smile.


    "H-Hollows, huh? Alright!" She nodded.


    Like that, we moved to her backyard and I activated a special Charm that was named "Monster Attractor" which attracts Hollows and other Monsters.


    FLAAASH!


    The power spread around our surroundings, and it wasn''t even a minute when¡­


    "OOOOHHHH!"


    "MANA¡­ MANAAAAA¡­!"


    "DELICIOUS MANAAAA¡­!"


    Dozens of Hollows showed up, crawling through the backyard''s walls and jumping to the other side easily, they were of all shapes and sizes, formless masses of ck mud with red eyes, sometimes human-like faces that were like white masks stuck to their bodies.


    "Oooh, would you look at this! We''ve got tons today!" The Great Spirit said. "Alright! How about we clean up this city of these pests for a bit? Let''s do somemunity work, heh. Most of them are F Rank! Some are E Rank, and one¡­ two are D Rank! Make sure to finish them quickly."


    Hollows came pouring into Lily''srge backyard like a sea of ck mud. Some had the shapes of giant centipedes covered on skull-like masks, Swarm-type Hollows. Others resembled chimeras of cats and dogs with multiple heads, Beast-type Hollows. And a few of them were humanoid giants, withrge masks with horns, and even holding weapons made out of their own crystalized ck mud, Ogre-type Hollows.


    "SHAAAAAAHHH!!!" The giant D Rank Centipede Hollow roared furiously, moving its many legs rapidly and rushing towards us.


    Lily stepped forward, imbuing her Mana and Spiritual Energy into her muscles and her pickaxe. All her equipment glowed at once, stacking all their buffs and potential abilities, enhancing her strength even further.


    "[Earth Shattering Strike]!"


    CLAAAAASSSH!!!


    An enormous strike that made the ground around us tremble emerged, hitting the giant centipede hollow on its head, as giant spikes made of rock emerged one after the other, piercing through its giant body.


    Hollows might be the mostmon monster, but they were surprisingly frail, even D Rank Hollows, mostly because theycked flesh, muscles, and bones to make their bodies harder.


    BAAAAAM!


    The giant centipede hollow fell into the floor, suddenly beginning to bleed out its ck mud everywhere, and then¡­


    POOOF!


    It exploded into ck smoke, leaving behind some ck mud, white masks, and a giant hollow crystal.


    "Wooow! That was so cool! Uwaah! I feel a bit dizzy but I think I can keep going!" Lily ended being a surprisinglypetent fighter. She smashed F Rank Hollows with a single hit of her powerful pickaxe, and anything else struggled to keep up against her, especially with our support.


    I tried out my Physique Techniques as well, fighting against three Ogre-type Hollows at once, each one being as tall as four meters and holding giant axes made of crystalized ck mud, their blows were strong, shaking the ground, but I evaded them swiftly, my senses even allowed me to slightly predict the trajectory of their this.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    "HYAAA!"


    I jumped in midair, kicking one of them in the face, as my leg transformed into a sharp wooden spear, piercing trough the hollow''s mask, and shattering it.


    CLAAAASH!


    "GRUOOOHHHH¡­!"


    p¨£§ád¨£ §«?¦Í¨º1,§ã¨°§® POOOF!


    The rest of the hollow exploded into ck smoke, dying on the spot.


    -----

 Chapter 512 Cleaning The City Off Threats

    -----


    I continued trying out my new Techniques, they all packed more than just a mere punch. Their power was rather surprising, with a few Spirit Fists and Piercing Tree Kicks I was able to easily kill Hollows within the E+ Rank of strength, and with some more intensity and magic, even D Ranked Hollows were no exception.


    Although I can also fight using my weapon and hitting things really hard by unleashing powerful blows, these physical attacks always spend some Mana and Spiritual Energy to be strong, the stronger they are, the more they drain away at my energy.


    However, with these Physique Techniques, it is not the case, they require incredibly small quantities of energies to utilize, and pack a really strong power. However, I have yet to grow ustomed to fight physically like this, so maybe it would be good to take Karate sses or something.


    Unlike in Arcadia where I have a yer Avatar and I can activate and learn Skills without having to actually learn how to fight and everything else, in real life I cannot just button smash my way through¡­ Well, I can, but that''ll overspend too much Mana and Spiritual Energy.


    In ourst fight, I ended using all of my strength and energy and was too tired to properly fight against the Demon King when he manifested himself¡­ If it wasn''t for the Gods and my friends'' aid, he would had managed to capture us.


    So that''s why I must develop a way to fight without overspending all my energy, especially in areas where I cannot expand my Spiritual Terrain to regain Mana and Spiritual Energy faster, such as Dungeons, which seem too infected with Miasma and Nether to do it effectively.


    And because of that, I was considering taking some self-defense sses in a Martial Arts ce. Not exactly Karate, I mean, whatever works¡­


    "Phew¡­ I am so exhausted. You didn''t told us we were going to fight monsters today!" Ritained. She had used her magic to crush many of the hollows.


    "Well technically Hollows are the most harmless of monsterspared to everything else, they don''t harm people unless they see or detect your Mana, and they just mostly wander aimlessly." Said Mark. "Though, with the increase in people with Magic, their attacks might be reported more and more."


    "We''ve killed more than a hundred now though¡­" I said. "I think we''ve at least made the city more secure for the moment, until new ones form naturally."


    "Haha, using a giant pickaxe to crush things was so fun!" Lily said. "Using magic in real life is really shocking¡­ I never thought there could ever be such a thing."


    "It is really shocking, isn''t it?" I sighed. "Though, I wish we could go back to our more normal days¡­"


    "I can''t say I am not enjoying this a bit¡­" Mark said. "However, I guess you''re right¡­"


    "There''s still a lot of questions without answers though." I sighed. "Like the rtionship between Earth and Arcadia, and the Demon Kings¡­ And everything else."


    "What?! You two are so boring! This is awesome!" Rita said. "I love my magic; I can do the shores so easily now¡­"


    "You''re using magic to do shores?!" Asked Mark. "W-What about your family?"


    "They can''t see a single thing." Rita shrugged. "Anyways, we''ve got tons of loot here! What do we do with this?"


    All over Lily''s backyard, there were over a hundred ck crystals glowing with ck auras. They were all our loot or today''s hunt. I was honestly feeling pretty tired right now, so I wanted to go back home and have a nap.


    But we should use these items while we have them, might as well grow as strong as we can before getting surprised while being unprepared, right?


    "Alright, let''s do some little strengthening before leaving."  I nodded. "Let''s absorb these the old-fashioned way because it is more efficient than just absorbing the rocks right away."


    Like that, we taught Lily how to do the magic circles to absorb Magic Crystals and we divided our loot equally between the four, so there wouldn''t be anyins. Everyone worked together so it was quite fair.


    The only bad thing about Hollows is that they only leave either shattered pieces of their masks, or tiny ck crystals, or their ck mud, none of them are edible, and are better off as materials for crafting, so we cannot enhance our physique by eating them.


    [You have absorbed a tremendous quantity of high-quality Mana.]


    [Hundreds of new Spiritual Runes have been inscribed within the Magic Circle.]


    [Your Magic Circle has improved from Tier 2 Rank 8 to Tier 2 Rank 9.]


    [Several New Spells have been created: [Spiritual Battle Aura], [Spiritual Muscle Enhancement]]


    [Your Magic Power has greatly improved.]


    [You are growing closer to awakening your own Innate Ability.]


    I heard the voice once more, whispering to my hears. I was wondering what this entity could be, but as I asked anybody if they knew, nobody had an idea. I was the only one that could hear her words.


    "Do you know what this voice is?" I asked the Great Spirit.


    "Hmm, I can faintly sense something speaking to your mind." She said. "But I have no idea either¡­ Though, its origins seems to be this very world, somewhere¡­ deep?"


    "Deep?" I wondered. "You mean underground?!"


    "I¡­ Am not really sure. I am really unfamiliar with this world''s magic or any entities." She said while shrugging. "The only thing I''m sure of is that there''s another guy above the skies, I think that''s the god you guys believe on, or something? He''s tremendously powerful yet he only watches and does nothing else."


    "So the voice is not from Earth''s "god"¡­" I sighed. "Come to think of it, do you know what that god is? Is he simr to Arcadia''s Gods?"


    "Not at all." The Great Spirit exined. "He''s a "god" artificially created from all of Earth''s humanity''s beliefs. It isplicated to exin, and this is as much as I''ve figured out. Though, the voice you hear seems to being from this itself¡­"


    The itself whispers to my mind¡­?


    -----

 Chapter 513 The Voice Of The World

    -----


    The more I learn about this creepy god floating in space above Earth the more worried I grow. So Humanity''s beliefs did gave birth to a "god",  magical and spiritual being that was formed from people''s beliefs, which concentrated into divine power over thousands of years.


    The Great Spirit is capable of analyzing the skies because they''re clear much better than the ground below us because it is tightly coated with Mana and Divine Energy, so while she could give us a more detailed exnation about the alien above our heads, she can''t really say for sure if the voice was the world itself, or something more.


    But if that''s true, the entirety of Earth is a living being? It hasn''t been really confirmed, but if its true then¡­ That''s crazy. Maybe Mother Earth is actually our goddess, while the being we have unwillingly created only embodies our religious beliefs.


    I wonder if these two entities, if they truly exists, have some sort of rtionship¡­ Or maybe none at all and they have never interacted with each other.


    I suppose it doesn''t really matter now, but maybe in the future, I could one day have the opportunity to talk with them or something¡­ I mean, so many crazy things have happened in my life that this doesn''t seem so crazy of a possibility anymore.


    Anyways, Mark and Rita became Tier 2 Rank 5 after the strengthening, while Lily reached Tier 2 Rank 1 after absorbing her share. There was a slightly big gap between me and Rita and Mark of 4 Ranks, most likely because I absorbed the magic crystal of Gustaf, that one Death General which was of very high quality and had tons of mana.


    Lily offered us some tea to rx after all the exercise, and we spent the next hour drinking herbal tea, eating snacks, and talking about everything we''ve gone through. Naturally, the conversation about the guys from SWORD surged.


    "So they gave you their number?" Wondered Rita. "Have they sent any messages so far?"


    "Nope, none." I said. "I assume they''re really busy, after all they''re agents. I don''t want to bother them, honestly¡­"


    "That girl named Rose was really nice though." I added. "I think I made of her a new friend."


    "Josuke was also a cool guy." Mark said. "I wish I could learn more about him, maybe he could teach me how to properly fight with my fire magic."


    "And who was the other guy? The one with the demon?" Asked Rita.


    "Oh, Albert, I think." I said. "We didn''t had time to interact with him, but he seemed like a decent person? I think¡­ Though Rose and Josuke did say he is the most ruthless of the three."


    "Hah~ Those two were kinda hot, weren''t they? Handsome young men, packed with muscles, strong, with an air of mystery~" Rita said while daydreaming. "What I would give to be in my younger years and flirt with them¡­"


    "I-I don''t know if that''s something a married woman should be saying¡­" Said Lily while sipping tea.


    "I agree." I facepalmed.


    "H-Hey! What''s wrong with daydreaming sometimes? It''s not like I am being unfaithful, just having a little imagination here and there¡­!" Rita said.


    "A-Anyways¡­" Mark said. "I was thinking if it could be possible to meet them again, but I am afraid they might immediately assume we want to be agents or something. I think that if we could deepen our rtionships with them, we could learn much more about this hidden magic world, or whatever it is called, and we could also learn from them in the ways they fight and deal with monsters."


    "I agree to that as well." I nodded. "Well, I will try! I''ll contact Rose right now and send her a message¡­"


    Mark got me excited; his idea was actually good. If we could learn from them, it would be nice. I don''t really need to go to some other weird ce if I just ask Rose politely to teach me her Self-Defense Techniques to better take advantage of my Physique and the Physique Techniques.


    So I sent her an borated message¡­


    -----


    <Friend: Rose (SWORD Agent, colleagues only)>


    [yne]: [Hello Rose, how are you doing? We''ve been thinking with our friends if it could be possible to meet again? Of course, if you''re busy then don''t bother. We were thinking in learning more about you guys and SWORD, and perhaps about your self-defense battle techniques¡­ I want to learn how to fight better after all. Of course, this won''t be withoutpensation. I think you''re a pretty nice person, so I would like to see you again! Ah, nopromise though, so think about it!]


    -----


    It was one hell of a text wall, but it was all I wanted to say concentrated into a single message. Let''s see if she ever reads it or something- Ah, she read it.


    That was fast!


    Ding!


    Ah?! She answered already?!


    -----


    <Friend: Rose (SWORD Agent, colleagues only)>


    [Rose]: [Hello yne, been a few days since then.]


    [Rose]: [I was actually thinking the same thing as you, but the boss is annoying, so I don''t want him to just try to recruit you or something¡­]


    [Rose]: [How about we meet privately? Just you and your friends somewhere in the city?]


    [Rose]: [I was thinking on a caf¨¦ or something]


    [Rose]: [And yeah I am free for the rest of the month, we actually don''t work every day like workaholics, hahah]


    -----


    She sent a lot of messages! I guess she really wants to meet with us.


    "She said that she wants to meet us, it''ll be just her though, but that''s already better than I imagined." I said with a smile. "She wants to meet with us in a caf¨¦ or something¡­ How about it?"


    "Sure!" Rita nodded.


    "I''m in." Mark nodded.


    "O-Oh, can I go as well?" Lily asked.


    "For sure! We''ll introduce you to her." I said with a smile.


    -----


    <Friend: Rose (SWORD Agent, colleagues only)>


    [yne]: [Sure! Let''s meet tomorrow in the evening in the Caf¨¦ Le Piece, you know that one?]


    [Rose]: [I do, I go there every day to satiate my coffee and sweets addiction, lol]


    [yne]: [Then it''s decided! I''ve got a new friend to show you too.]


    [Rose]: [Oh nice, looking forward to it, yne!]


    -----

 Chapter 514 Back Home

    -----


    <Friend: Rose (SWORD Agent, colleagues only)>


    [yne]: [Sure! Let''s meet tomorrow in the evening in the Caf¨¦ Le Piece, you know that one?]


    [Rose]: [I do, I go there every day to satiate my coffee and sweets addiction, lol]


    [yne]: [Then it''s decided! I''ve got a new friend to show you too.]


    [Rose]: [Oh nice, looking forward to it, yne!]


    -----


    After that message, we chatted for a bit more, as we set up an hour for our meeting in the caf¨¦. They were all rather excited to meet the Dhampir girl once more, who was actually older than all of us, yet maintained a young appearance, resembling my daughter a bit.


    "I hope that we can get to know her better~" Rita said. "I wonder if she knows any hot vampire guy out there?"


    "Rita why are you asking such a thing." I sighed. "Just having her as a friend is enough already!"


    "A-Ahahah, it was a joke!" Rita said.


    She''s been a bit hornytely.


    "Well, anyways, we''ll be going for now. I am rather tired, honestly." I sighed. "Thank you for everything Lily! I''lle pick you up tomorrow at 4 pm."


    "Sure! I''ll be looking forward to it." Lily said.


    I hugged het tightly and gave her a kiss in her cheek before departing. When she hugged me back, I felt like she could had broken my ribs if I wasn''t strong myself¡­


    "L-Lily, try to practice controlling that strength of yours." I said.


    "Y-Yes! I will." Lily felt a bit embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry partner, we''ll get it done in no time!" Her pickaxe, Tierra, spoke, floating in midair.


    I don''t know if I can trust in a talking weapon, but I''ll leave it to her. Like that, we made our way back home. Rita quickly decided to go back home as she had to make dinner for her family, while Mark decided to apany me back to my house after I invited him to help me make dinner.


    "Ah, been a while since you''ve invited me¡­" Mark said with a nostalgic sigh. "Ah, remember when you invited me to a date and your daughter was really angered?"


    "D-Don''t remind me of such embarrassing things¡­" I sighed, while beginning to peel potatoes while he was cutting meat for the stew we were going to prepare.


    "Embarrassing? It was really cute." Mark said. "I never thought you would be the one to invite me to a date like that¡­ I was honestly so happy back then it felt like I was in a dream."


    "D-Dream? That much?" I asked in surprise. "You''re exaggerating¡­"


    "I''m not, I was just that happy." Mark said, looking into the window as the sun slowly began to set down the horizon. "S-Since that day that I fell for you even more than before."


    "I-Is that so?" I felt like my cheeks were getting warmer, was I blushing? "I was honestly surprised you epted¡­ I thought I looked creepy or something."


    "Creepy?" Laughed Mark. "Don''t say those things, there''s no way someone as adorable as you could ever be creepy."


    "Adorable? Geez, its not like I''m a little girl anymore¡­" I sighed. "W-Well, you''re cute too."


    "Hahaha, I don''t think anybody else but you have ever told me I am cute¡­" Mark giggled cheerfully. He finished cutting the meat into small cubes, washed his hands, and then gently hugged me from behind.


    Uwaah! T-This is advanced lovey-dovey! He''s really bold! But it makes me happy too¡­


    I stopped peeling potatoes as I gave him a nce, our faces were so close together, we ended kissing almost instinctively.


    His lips were so soft and warm, kissing him made my heartbeat be so fast¡­


    He gently grabbed my hips, making me feel slightly embarrassed, but I couldn''t deny that it also made me happy.


    Once our long kiss finished, he looked into my eyes.


    "I love you." He said without any other word.


    Why is he so cute?!


    "I-I love you too." I kissed his nose.


    "Mom!"


    However, our romantic moment was swiftly interrupted by my daughter.


    "Y-Yes dear?!" I asked, quickly letting go of him a bit brutishly, my strength was enough to throw Mark into the walls.


    BAAM!


    "Ouch¡­"


    "Uwaah! S-Sorry! Are you okay?!"


    "Hahah, yeah, don''t worry."


    I swiftly helped him stand back up again and healed him from the pain, though he said he was fine, I felt too guilty!


    "Mom!"


    "What is it, Elena?"


    "What are you making for dinner?"


    "Sigh¡­"


    She was calling me from her room just to ask me that.


    "Beef Stew!"


    "Eh? Is that it?"


    "It''s yummy! Don''t say that!"


    "¡­"


    I guess she probably went to y the game again¡­


    "She''s a bit cocky." Mark pointed out.


    "Ah, well, it''s my fault for spoiling her so much." I sighed, as I finished preparing thest things and left the stew boiling.


    "Well, it still feels like she loves you a lot." Mark said. "I''m sorry if this sounds rude or something, but your rtionship has improved a lot since the first time I meet her."


    "Do you think so?" I wondered. "Well yeah, she has be nicer¡­ I hope I''m doing a good job¡­"


    "You certainly are! Come on, have some more self-confidence." Mark said. "I think you''re the best mother out there. You work hard for her and all."


    "Maybe¡­" I sighed. "I guess you might be right¡­ Ah, about that¡­ There was something I''ve been thinking for a while."


    "What is it?" He wondered.


    "W-Well, it is about our jobs¡­" I said. "Thest months I''ve received very generous ies from my videos, the donations and ad revenue made already over ten thousand dors¡­"


    "E-Eh?! That much?!" Mark asked. "Ah¡­ Maybe I should start streaming as well? I haven''t done it¡­"


    "Yeah about that¡­ Well, it is pretty obvious but I am earning much more than I actually get paid in the mini market¡­ And with the world changing, I could also make money selling magic items too." I said. "So I was considering quitting¡­ my job."


    "Oh¡­" Mark suddenly looked down in the floor, as if I had ripped the soul out of his body...


    "M-Mark?"


    -----

 Chapter 515 Marks Support

    -----


    "A-Are you okay?" I asked. "I''m sorry Mark, I''ll stay! Okay? Don''t make that face¡­"


    "Ah¡­" Mark quickly calmed himself down. "I-I''m fine, sorry. I just¡­ got a bit sad, but I think it''s fine, if you are already earning much more and want to focus on everything else, I rmend it, in fact."


    "E-Eh?" I was surprised.


    He looked so sad before butposed himself very quickly afterwards¡­


    "That job is only limiting you, to be honest." Mark said. "Honestly, I am happy as long as you are."


    "Mark¡­" I felt even more captivated by him. "Really?"


    "Yeah, don''t worry about a single thing and do whatever your heart calls you for." He said.


    "A-And what about you?" I asked. "You can also earn money the way I did, we could¡­ work together. M-Maybe I can add you to my channel¡­"


    "That would feel like I''m leeching off your fame¡­" Mark sighed. "Unlike you I don''t have that inventory ability, so I cannot materialize magic items either, and it would feel cheap if I ask you to take them out because I''ll still be relying on your own powers."


    "Y-You don''t have to feel like that, I would happily-"


    "Nah, it''s fine, really." He said with eyes filled with conviction and love. "I want the best for you. I''ll keep working in the mini market, after all my position is rather important¡­ I would feel a bit bad if I leave everything behind without a proper recement."


    "I see¡­" I nodded.


    "Though, it''ll never be the same without you every morning there¡­" He sighed. "You have¡­ always been the only person that brightened my day in that gloomy job."


    "Mark¡­ It is not like we''re over or something, dummy¡­ You cane to my house any day and any time! You don''t even need to ask!" I said. "I-I could also go visit yours from time to time."


    "R-Really?" Mark felt surprised.


    It seemed he was being too timid to ask me that himself¡­ I guess he still have certain topics that make him embarrassed.


    "Of course¡­ W-We''re a couple now, dummy, that''s what we''re supposed to do." I giggled a bit. "It really seems like you have little experience."


    "Sorry¡­" He sighed. "I honestly didn''t knew I could juste here whenever I wanted¡­ I thought it might have been imprudent or rude."


    "Not at all! If it''s you, you can even sleep in my bed." I giggled.


    "W-What? Really?!" He asked, blushing.


    Gosh, he''s really adorable, that innocent side of him is lovely.


    "Yeah~" I giggled.


    I quickly walked to his side and decided to sit down over his legs.


    "We can also do this~" I said, smiling at him.


    "E-yne¡­" Mark said.


    I hugged him tightly.


    "I kind of wanted you to stream with me though¡­" I sighed.


    "Ah, sorry¡­" Mark sighed. "Well, if you really want to I can always be your guest, I am a guild member after all. But I won''t ept any money that you''re earning, keep that money for yourself and your daughter."


    "Geez, what am I going to do with you? You''re too humble~" I sighed, giving him a head pat.


    "Honestly, being like this with you is enough payment¡­" He said, as the two of us cuddled over the couch.


    "You''re really corny sometimes." Iughed.


    "S-Should I stop?" He asked.


    "Oh no, I love it." I giggled, giving him a kiss in his cheek. "I love you the way you are, honestly."


    Mark blushed even more, resembling a bright red tomato.


    "T-That one really killed me¡­" He kissed my cheek. "I want to kiss you, and kiss you some more¡­ Is that okay?"


    "Yeah, it''s okay~" I answered, as we started kissing rather passionately while cuddling in the couch.


    Mark started kissing my neck and gently smelling the scent of my hair. He gently hugged my belly, without actually touching anything else, he was really prudent.


    Feeling his warmth and love made me feel so¡­ so in the clouds! As we started making up, time went flying and I started to smell the stew getting a bit¡­ burnt.


    "Uwaah! T-The stew!" I quickly jumped off the couch and ran to see the stew.


    However, when I took a look, it was all ck, everything ended burning! And the water evaporated¡­


    "Aw¡­ I-It burnt¡­"


    "Geez, what is that smell?"


    My daughter walked out of the room.


    "Huh? Mark''s here?" She wondered.


    "A-Ah, hello Elena." Mark greeted her. "Looks like¡­ we''ll have fried chicken for today''s dinner! Or maybe pizza? Burger?" He wondered.


    "Sigh¡­ I guess we have no other option, it''s toote to make something else." I sighed.


    "Oh? I see, were you two making out in the couch and then the stew burned?" Elena smirked while crossing her arms, she looked at me with a very teasing smile!


    "W-What are you talking about, my daughter?" I asked while blushing a bit. "T-That''s not it!"


    "Y-Yeah! We were¡­ both in the bathroom." He said.


    "That''s right." I nodded.


    "Hahaha, fine. I want pizza though~" She said.


    "Sure, pizza¡­ yne, what do you want?" He wondered.


    "You''re inviting?" I asked.


    "Of course." He smiled.


    Ah, he''s an angel.


    "T-Then pizza too!"


    Like that, we ended having a small family dinner with pizza instead. It was actually one of the expensive pizzerias in the city, not the cheap, mass-produced outlets out there, so it was much more expensive, but really delicious.


    Ah, and I loved the garlic sticks too, they were so fresh and yummy. That coupled with the ice cream we had in my freezer made for a crazy fulfilling, yet highly caloric dinner¡­


    After we were done, my daughter swiftly walked back to her room.


    "Elena, remember that you have school tomorrow, don''t y for too long, okay?" I asked.


    "Okaaay~" She said, closing the room''s door.


    Meanwhile, with Mark we continued watching movies while drinking wine, until we both fell asleep in the couch¡­ We were actually really tired from the Hollow Hunt.


    -----

 Chapter 516 Elayne Quits Her Job

    -----


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The rm back in my room slowly woke us up. Mark was the first to panic, looking around in shock.


    "Huh? What¡­? Ah! Did I fell asleep in here!?" He was shocked.


    "Hahaha, i-it''s fine¡­ We had fun." I said with a smile.


    "Hahh¡­ Well, it still seven in the morning, I guess I can still make it." He quickly stood up.


    "I''ll make you some breakfast then, dear." I said, giving him a kiss. "Also you can go take a bath first."


    "Thank you!" He rushed to the bathroom in my room.


    I stretched a bit and then quickly prepared some breakfast. This time I wanted something lighter, so I only made some toasts with coffee, and the usual pancakes for Elena.


    The smell of pancakes woke her up as she rushed to the bathroom and came ready to eat breakfast only ten minutester.


    "Yawn¡­ Mornin''¡­" She said while yawning, she looked very sleepy.


    "Geez, you''re all sleepy again, dear." I sighed, giving her a hug and a kiss in her forehead.


    Through the kiss, I conjured a spell to revitalize her a bit and make her feel much better and healthier.


    FLAAASH!


    She didn''t noticed the light, but quickly felt like she woke up much better, her face also looked even prettier.


    "Hm? Ah¡­ I feel much better?" She wondered. "Is it the coffee? It really helps¡­"


    "Y-Yeah! The coffee." I giggled.


    Once Mark was done, he quickly joined us in the breakfast.


    "Good morning everyone." He said, sitting down and eating the toasts. "Ah, this is delicious."


    "It is just a toast dear." I giggled a bit more.


    "Huh? He stayed in the house?" My daughter whispered to me.


    "Y-Yeah¡­" I said. "Y-You said it was okay, right?"


    "Ah¡­ Well, yeah, you can do whatever you want." My daughter shrugged. "Though¡­ are you two in a rtionship now?"


    "Well yeah, I wanted to tell you about it¡­" I felt a bit embarrassed. "We''re a couple now¡­"


    "Well, that''s¡­ fine." She said. "Actually, finally. You two are so in love, it felt so weird you were dying it for so long."


    "A-Ah, well, yeah¡­" Mark got a bit embarrassed as well.


    My daughter was really blunt sometimes. Anyways, once we were done, we quickly went to her school on Mark''s car, and left her to her own devices.


    I had yet to exin her about quitting my job in the mini market, mostly because the reason I''m doing it is due to the money I earn making the videos in-game.


    "You should just tell her you''re nta, I don''t know why you''re hiding it so much." He said. "It is the perfect time now, I think."


    "Huh¡­" I sighed. "Yeah, I know, I don''t know why I am being like this, though I feel like she might get angry if I reveal this to her."


    "I think she had matured a lot since I saw her the first time." He said. "If you love her, and she loves you, maybe you should trust her."


    "Hah, you''re right." I sighed. "How do I tell her though? If I reveal it through my yer avatar, she might think nta''s a creep pretending to her mom."


    "Yeah, just tell it to her in person." Mark nodded. "Once you do it, you''ll feel much better. It''s not like she''ll learn you have magic for now, and as time goes on and it normalizes more, you''ll be able to reveal this to her as well eventually."


    "Right¡­ You''re right." I nodded. "I was doubting so much but I guess how you''ve put it; it does makes sense. I should stop being so dumb."


    "You''re not dumb, you''re actually just a really good mother, so much that you just worry too much." Mark said, patting my shoulder. "If you want, I can be at your side too, I''m Titan after all."


    "Could you?" I asked.


    "Of course, leave it to me." He said with a smile.


    Like that, we walked back to the minimarket, where I signed some papers to announce I was quitting, I was also getting a remuneration for all my job for the next three months.


    "I can''t believe you''re quitting your job, yne! We''ll miss youuuu!" Jenny started crying while hugging me.


    "You were the one that worked the hardest around here¡­."


    "Yeah, this is a shock."


    "I hope everything goes well for you from now on!"


    Other coworkers were here, Jenny was the one I had grown most attached to, so she felt really sad, as if we were about to never see each other again forever¡­


    "Jenny you can add me to your phone, right? Let''s add each other!" I said with a smile.


    "Oh?! Really?!" She asked. "I never thought about it¡­"


    "Well you''re always in the clouds sometimes¡­" I sighed.


    Like that, I got the numbers of all my coworkers actually, though I''ll most likely just chat with Jenny because she''s the only one I am closer to. I''ve been watching over her for years now too.


    "Thank you for everything, everyone. This job¡­ It has been a huge part of my life for so many years, it is quite hard to leave it all behind now but¡­ I want to grab the opportunities I have now. I am hoping the best for all of you as well!" I said with a smile.


    Mark ended hosting a little party in the mini market with our coworkers too, a "goodbye party" of sorts. He was being a bit dramatic, but I still liked it, everyone got to have a break in Monday, which is the day we all hate.


    "So what are you even going to dedicate yourself now? With everything going on I am a bit worried, jobs might be rarer." Said one of my coworkers, a slightly olddy with blonde hair named Jenifer.


    "Ah, I''ll be a Streamer!" I said with a smile.


    "S-Streamer?!" Everyone reacted the same, as Mark giggled a bit behind me.


    "W-Wait, lewd streamer? Like those girls on twitch that asks for donations if they show their-" I quickly stopped Jenny from saying something unthinkable.


    "No, dummy!" I sighed, crossing my arms. "Game streaming in the Virtual Reality Game, Brand New Life online. Just thest two months I earned over 10k dors on ad revenue alone."


    "Huh?!" Jenny was shocked. "Wait, I also y that game!"


    -----

 Chapter 517 BNLO Streamer

    -----


    "You do? The I guess you know of nta?" I asked with a giggle.


    p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® "yer nta, oh that super popr chick- Wait, don''t tell me¡­" Jenny opened her mouth wide open. "You''re nta?! Makes sense you''re quitting then!"


    "Yeah, hahaha. I''ll dedicate myself full time to making videos and sometimes streaming." I said with a smile.


    And of course, I''ll be selling magic items to SWORD secretly, or so goes my n. Though I''ll have to see how that goes, it might be harder than I imagine.


    "Huh, so ying virtual reality games and streaming makes so much money¡­" Jenifer said.


    "It is interesting, yeah¡­ But I doubt I''m made for that, it''s more for the younger people. I don''t really like video games." Sighed another coworker, a bald guy named Hector.


    "Hmm, I don''t think I have the money to afford that, haha¡­" Anotherughed.


    "I am also ying the game from time to time." Mark said.


    "Eh? You do?!"


    "Well, maybe it is not that bad¡­"


    "Huh¡­"


    Their reaction was really crazy, I guess they''ve gotta act a bit like bootlickers if its Mark because he''s their boss and all¡­


    "Anyways! I am currently Level 66 in the game!" Jenny said.


    "What are you ying as?" Mark wondered.


    "Me? Oh I wanted to experiment a lot with the races and all so I became a Slime, haha." Sheughed. "I recently evolved into a Poison Slime. My job''s Tamer, though I have yet to get to rank up this ss¡­ I think I''m ying pretty badly¡­"


    "Ah, well, if you want to we can meet in-game. I''ve never seen a slime yer before, it would be fun!" I said. "I could help you level up and get better quests, Jenny."


    "Wow! Really?! Okay, that''s a promise then!" She giggled greedily.


    "Is this a good idea?" Mark wondered while whispering to me.


    "Well, I like Jenny, so I guess it''s fine. The more friends we have the better, right?" I wondered.


    "I guess." Mark shrugged.


    He didn''t had the best impressions of Jenny, after all she slept in her job, ate and drank the products and acted as if she didn''t. And was overall a bit of a mess, but was always avable for any hour, even entire night shifts for various consecutive days, and she was also pretty reliable as she knew how to fight and often always fended off thieves.


    Anyways, Jenny''s avatar name was "Slimey" funnily enough, though it is quite the name¡­ We''ll call her just Jenny for now even in-game, well, most of the time.


    The day went by and I stayed working in myst day with everybody just out of courtesy. The hour to meet Rose was rapidly approaching and we were already getting ready to get going with Mark.


    I already messaged Rita and Lily, so we''ll meet there with Rose very soon. I hope everything goes well and we can reach some sort of stable conversation that could give away a friendship!


    And also¡­ I would love if that friendship could facilitate negotiations.


    .


    .


    .


    After over a whole week of a break, Elena was once more back to high school. She seemed slightly bored as usual, sitting in her desk while writing what the teacher said and paying attention. Even though she was a total game addict, her grades were actually really good.


    One of the reasons why her mother spoiled her to the point of even buying her a VR Headset despite how expensive the are was¡­ Because she was a very good student, so yne always felt the necessity to reward her daughter for her hard work, to incentivize her to continue studying diligently.


    It was something that actual good parents did, which yne learned from her own parents, a reason why her grades were also really good when she was a high schooler. Often times, parents gave it for granted that their children must always have excellent grades as a "necessity" and as a "payment" for them raising them.


    However, such behavior often creates an even bigger distance between parent and son, and as the child feels unrewarded for their constant efforts, their motivation to continue studying dwindle.


    Not only Elene was a gorgeous looking girl, but her good manners, often expressionless and pretty face, and her ck eyes,bined with her amazing grades and excellent behavior in sses made her someone that everyone admired.


    Her mother wasn''tpletely aware of this, however¡­ yne knew the "other side" of her daughter after all, so she would never believe she was seen like this. Some students in her ssroom sometimes even called her "majestic"!


    Though, while there were those that shone and were admired such as her, there were also those students that were theplete opposite¡­ In the all-girls school, there were all types of girls. Although it was the most expensive school around, there was always those more unfortunate, with less poprity and much worse grades.


    And today, as the girls were back from their break and were discussing all their good times, professor Emily arrived bringing the "good" news.


    "Hello girls! I''m sure you''re having a good time talking about your break but let''s begin sses right away, okay?" She asked. "Oh right, today I''ve got your first semester grades ready! Are you girls excited?!"


    Emily, the brown-haireddy, which was around the same age as yne, looked as half of her ssroom looked at her in horror¡­ Days like these were where many girls would have a heart attack as they realized their efforts were just not good enough¡­ and also days where girls that worked the hardest would feel rewarded the most.


    "Anna¡­ 75. You need to get better, study more and make sure to pay more attention." Said the professor.


    "A-Ah, yes." Anna sighed; she had been studying with Elena diligently yet her grades were still quite low.


    "Elisa¡­ 92, excellent as always." The professor said.


    "Heh, couldn''t had expected less!" Elisa said cockily, many students red at her¡­


    "Elena! ¡­100! As usual." Said the professor. "Keep up the good work, dear."


    Elena nodded without saying a word.


    "Monica¡­ 47." Said the professor. "We''ll need to talk after sses."


    All the ss began talking rumors about this girl in specific, someone sitting at the end of the ssroom, with long ck hair with a slight shade of purple, big ck eyes, and pale as snow skin.


    Many called her a ghost.


    "A-Ah¡­ I-I failed again¡­" She muttered, trying to ignore the ssroom talking about her.


    They often called her a "ghost", others called her the "shut-in", and some alwaysughed at her social anxiety and bad looks.


    However, as she was growing used to them, Monica nced at Elena who was reading a book gracefully.


    Although her expression seemed saddened, and she even looked like she was about to cry, within the depths of her heart, several emotions were swirling together.


    "Hah¡­ I wish I could be like her¡­"


    "So perfect and amazing in everything¡­"


    "She''s so pretty and beautiful too¡­ I can''t believe she''s always sitting with that ugly Anna, she''s just as ugly as I am¡­"


    She continued thinking these dark thoughts, as something much darker started swelling from within her heart, her aura slowly turned ck, however, nobody in the ssroom noticed.


    But that wasn''t all.


    Something else¡­ was watching her.


    "Heheh, would you look at that¡­ A perfect vessel."


    ----

 Chapter 518 If Only...

    -----


    Once the girls were in theirst break before thest sses, Anna, Elena, and Elisa were having a snack in their desks while discussing about the game.


    However, Anna, who was the most perceptive, couldn''t help but realize the deadly re someone was giving to them, especially to her and Elena¡­


    "Hey Elene, have you not noticed how that creep is ring at us all the time? It gets on my nerves¡­" Anna sighed, pointing at Monica who drinking some juice, while her big, ck eyes were ring at them as if she was piercing through their souls.


    There was¡­ certainly something weird with the girl. But Elena never truly paid attention to her at all, nor had ever talked with her before either. But that re was¡­ something creepy.


    "Huh? Ah¡­ She''s really ring at me." Elena nced at her back; their eyes met.


    "Gah?! Ugh- Cough, cough¡­!" Suddenly, Monica was shocked when Elena nced back, coughing her juice and getting it all over her desk.


    "Are you okay?" Elena asked, standing up and giving her a handkerchief she had, while using some toilet paper to clean the desk. "Sorry for startling you."


    "Uwaah?! E-E-E-E-E-Elena?!" Monica almost had a heart attack as Elena walked to her side and helped her out.


    "Yeah, that''s my name." Elena said with an expressionless face. "Are you okay?"


    Monica suddenly grew redder and redder as she saw Elena right at her side. She could even smell the sweet, floral scent of her hair!


    "A-Abahabaah- Guagh¡­ F-Fi¡­ F-Fine! I''m fine¡­" Monica began groaning due to her stuttering. Her words seemed almost iprehensible until the end.


    "Um, okay¡­" Elena said, as she attempted to walk away. "Be careful next time."


    "Y-Y-Yeah!" Monica cried, nodding nervously.


    She quickly noticed how everyone in the ssroom were looking at the peculiar scene, ring at her angrily¡­ Anna didn''t helped because she was rather harsh with her.


    "Hey, don''t me it all on Elena, you were ring us all the time." Anna said.


    "E-Eh? A-Ahh¡­ S-Sorry! I''m sorryyyy!" Monica suddenly started crying, while running away from the ssroom.


    "Seriously, what a creep."


    "She''s really a weirdo."


    "That girl can''t even speak properly."


    "Shouldn''t she be in a school for disabled people or people with special needs?"


    "Hahaha!"


    The other ssmates that were around started joking around andughing at her.


    Elena grew slightly angered at this whole situation.


    "Anna, you didn''t had to be so rude with her." Elena said. "She''s just anxious, I was like her before."


    "Okay, maybe¡­ I went a bit overboard." Anna sighed. "But seriously, you couldn''t sense it? She gives like¡­ a really weird vibe. I just can''t trust her."


    "Hmp, aren''t you being a bit too superficial?" Elisaughed. "For someone so ungifted such as yourself, you''re very cocky."


    "Ungifted?! What does that even means?" Anna asked.


    "Ohohohoho! Find it out in google." Laughed Elisa.


    "Hmm, anyways, I feel terrible now. You made her cry. You better apologize to herter." Said Elena.


    "What? Why?!" Anna asked angrily.


    "Just do it, okay?" Elena asked. "You make it feel hard to just be a decent human being, god¡­"


    "Okay! Fine, don''t get so angry now¡­" Anna sighed.


    She was actually an asshole and a very rude girl, it is method of self defense she developed in her younger years, as Anna grew up in a very dangerous school. Making herself feel unapproachable to others¡­ Though, this wasn''t really the time to act like this.


    Elena was her weakness, however, if she got angry at her, Anna would immediately try to cheer her up and change¡­


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Monica reached the girl''s bathroom and started crying inside the toilet. She felt regret, anger, and frustration on herself, while at the same time, she became more and more envious of others.


    "Sniff¡­ Why am I so stupid and useless¡­?"


    "I always makes things worse¡­"


    "I wish I could be like them¡­"


    "If only¡­ I was like Anna, Elena would give me all her attention¡­"


    "T-That damn Anna¡­!"


    "If only¡­ If only¡­"


    Monica has been in these sses for two years now. At the beginning she had tried to be more sociable, but always failed to speak properly, and was too overwhelmed by other people.


    The traumas of her childhood had marked her terribly, and it wasn''t as if her family had changed since then, abusing her, never giving her attention or love, and never rewarding her for anything.


    "If only" was always something she thought about.


    These emotions swirling inside of her heart, and coursing across her body, emanating as a dark aura constantly amplified more and more since the First Contact.


    Although she had no idea, several entities, especially Hollows, had been following her around, and draining away her dark emotions and mana, some even were born out of her own dark aura.


    And such a fermentation of malice made her an incredibly perfect vessel for some vile entities from another world.


    "If only, dear?"


    As Monica cried, she suddenly heard the voice of a young girl around her same age.


    "E-Eh?! W-Who''s there?!"


    She thought someone outside was bullying her after hearing her cry.


    However, there was nobody in the bathroom.


    "I am not outside the bathroom, actually."


    "E-Eh? Where are you?"


    p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® "I am¡­ inside of you."


    "I-Inside?"


    "I am someone that has been watching over you. Your suffering, your pain, your traumas, your frustration, your hate¡­ It is all so very sad; it broke my heart¡­"


    "E-Eh?"


    Monica was confused, extremely so, but she couldn''t deny that her words were soothing, and that they were making her feelfortable, and understood by someone else.


    "A-Are you a ghost? O-Or a spirit?" She wondered. Amongst her strange hobbies, Monica liked to investigate paranormal things.


    "Fufu, it could be said I am both." Said the voice. "How about it? Do you want to be friends with me? I can give you the strength you want¡­"


    "The strength¡­ I want?" Monica asked, her eyes suddenly glowing red. "Yes¡­ Let''s¡­ be friends¡­"


    "Good~" Laughed the entity. "Let''s be best buds from now on, alright, Monica~? Now, let''s slowly n out our week~"


    -----

 Chapter 519 Meeting With Rose

    -----


    (yne''s POV)


    The sses ended earlier today for my daughter, probably because it was just the first day of the second semester, so she came to the mini market before going back home. She caught us off guard, to be honest¡­ But maybe this was the best time to tell her about this with Mark at my side, and Jenny, I guess.


    "Y-You''re quitting your job to¡­ stream BNLO?!" My daughter didn''t take it easy at all. She almost threw up the soda can she was drinking. Her face of disbelief was incredibly shocking.


    "Huh? Wait, what? Auntie yne you''re going to y the game? Nice!" Anna said happily. "Let''s y together then!"


    "T-This is amazing! We can all join together!" Elisa celebrated.


    Her friends were actually happy about this, but my daughter¡­ had mixed opinions.


    "T-This is a bit weird¡­ Ugh, but I guess¡­ you can do whatever you want." She sighed. "Though, are you sure about this? Maybe you won''t even make it big, I think you might be sacrificing too much¡­ I know a lot of people is making money in this, even I am saving some but¡­ still. Unless you''re nning for Mark to maintain us?"


    "Hahaha, honestly if you asked I would dly but, that''s not it, Elena." Mark said with a giggle. "Your mother wouldn''t let me anyways¡­"


    "Yeah, err¡­ Well, how do I put it?" I wondered.


    I tried to slowly muster the courage, sighing, and breathing calmly. I closed my eyes and then opened them again, looking back at her.


    "I am¡­ Well, we''ve already been friends in-game." I sighed.


    "We had?" My daughter was left speechless.


    "Yeah, I am so d we''ve meet in-game already, I was able to know a lot about your other side and learn more about how awesome you are!" I said.


    "W-Wait a second¡­" My daughter''s face seemed to be slowly panicking.


    "Don''t tell me¡­ Is your mom?" Anna asked, dropping the bag of potato chips she had in her hands


    "Ah! Now that I think about it¡­ She does really acts a lot like someone else¡­" Elisa said, while drinking some cold tea.


    "Yep, I am¡­ I am nta." I sighed.


    "EEEH?!" My daughter screamed so loud even my coworkers looked at us weirdly.


    "Y-Yeah! I''ve been ying for a while now¡­" I sighed. "I wanted to tell you but¡­ Only just recently you''ve opened up to me more, dear¡­ I was a bit afraid. That you would think I am weird or cringe¡­ It has been an almost therapeutic experience, it has helped me slowly grow as a person, and even move on¡­"


    My daughter''s eyes opened wide open, her eyebrows rising all the way to her forehead, as she slowly heard me talking. Slowly, she calmed down, looking into the floor.


    "S-So you''re nta¡­ You''ve been ying for almost half a year now¡­" She sighed. "I can''t¡­ Wow. My mother''s a super popr yer¡­ I-I guess it is cringe, yeah¡­ But after you said that I can''t just¡­ You know, run away and escape like a child."


    "I-I was half-expecting that." I giggled a bit.


    "Right¡­?" Markughed.


    p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® "H-Hey! Do you think I am that immature?" My daughter crossed her arms, blushing a bit. "I¡­ Ugh, well, erm¡­ Sorry for talking to you weirdly then, ah¡­ L-Let''s say DarkReaper''s personality is¡­ my way to cope with reality sometimes. I like being that way, to be however I want and rx¡­ It is surprisingly effective at helping me emotionally¡­"


    "Honestly I am super alright with that! I love how you are! It is like a whole new character and all!" I said. "Ah, right, I''ve already earned around seventeen thousand dors from my videos in thest two months, and I keep getting more and more ad revenue so, I think we''re pretty alright. I''ve got a lot of money saved too."


    "I guess there''s no going back now¡­ Ugh, this is still a bit cringe but maybe I should also help the house now, I do have a lot of money saved and all¡­" Elena said.


    "Ahahah, no worries dear, I''ll handle things on my own. I know it might be risky but I really just¡­ want to do what I love." I sighed.


    "Wow, your mom''s a gamer, can''t believe how jealous I am now." Anna sighed.


    "Yeah, to be honest¡­" Elisa sighed.


    "I-It isn''t as if I asked for this¡­" Elena sighed. "A-Anyways, I''ll need to process this for a while, mom, so I''ll get going. Are you noting either? I mean you just quit your job and all¡­"


    "Yeah, we''ll go meet a friend with Mark and Rita in half an hour from now, so feel free to go back, dear. I''ll make some delicious dinner for tonight, so if you''re feeling hungry you girls can order food."


    "Alright." Elena nodded, as I gave her a hug and a kiss in her cheek. "D-Don''t be so clingy, we''re in front of my friends!"


    "Hehehe, what''s so wrong with some love?" I giggled, giving her a head pat.


    After that, my daughter and her friends went back home and with Mark, we quickly meet up with Rita and Lily, as we made our way to the caf¨¦ where we promised to meet up with Rose.


    Once wended there, we immediately detected her, sitting inside the caf¨¦ while drinking a cappino and happily eating a strawberry cheesecake. She also had several other cake slices at her side, croissants, and sandwiches.


    Though, I don''t think it was all for us, she was eating everything greedily¡­ I guess Dhampir do need a lot of energy through eating but wow, I am amazed she can keep her figure by eating so much!


    "Oh, there you are." Rose greeted us as we walked inside the caf¨¦ and found her.


    "Hello Rose! Been a few days!" I said, hugging her tightly.


    "Ugeh! Y-You''ve gotten stronger¡­" She muttered, as I ended hugging her a bit too hard.


    "Hahaha, yeah, we just hunted a few hundred Hollows yesterday." I giggled.


    "Y-You what¡­?!" She was shocked.


    -----

 Chapter 520 An Important Chat

    -----


    After having revealed my daughter the truth about everything, and her surprisingly mature response and eptance to the situation, we moved on and quickly meet with Rose, the new Dhampir friend I made in the incident that happened in my hometown.


    She''s a powerful ex-member of the Vatican in Europe, who was raised by the church to battle against Vampires, Werewolves, and other monsters. However, at some point she just left everything and moved to the continent of America, where she ended joining SWORD in Canada.


    And since the incident in my hometown, it seems she has been taking a break, wandering around aimlessly for the most part. I mean, for how dangerous is her job, I can tell she needs a lot of time to unwind and take a good break, so it makes sense to me.


    "You what?! You guys hunted over a hundred Hollows¡­ yesterday?!" Rose asked with shock. "Ah, is this why I haven''t seen any around the city at all? You''ve made the ce surprisingly safe."


    "P-Please, don''t speak so out loud about this¡­" Lily sighed a bit.


    "Ah, don''t worry about it, I''ve set up a small silencing barrier using some simple magic." Rose said. "So- Ah! Who are you? I don''t remember you at all!"


    "A-Ah¡­ I-I¡­" Lily got overwhelmed by Rose rather quickly.


    "She''s Lily, our friend." I said, hugging Lily''s shoulders. "She also has developed an ability, and has magic slightly simr to our level, and lot of strength."


    "Huh¡­" Rose analyzed Lily with her eyes, immediately nodding. "I can tell that¡­ So this is the friend you wanted to introduce to me¡­ Now with the whole Hunter stuff, have you decided joining something yet?"


    She still ended talking about this topic, huh? Well, I guess it was inevitable.


    "Not for now, we honestly wouldn''t like to be public figures, nor be ordered around by the government anyways." I sighed.


    "Well, Hunters have much more freedom, but yeah, they''re forced to register in the government as people with powers. Even now there''s still many people out there hiding their strength and abilities, there isn''t anyw as of now, but seeing how there''s such a huge amount of people developing abilities¡­ governments might begin putting up specialws to deal with them." Rose said. "Though, not like we should care about that anyways~"


    She said something rather concerning but was extremely unconcerned!


    "Hahah, it is nothing too bad, don''t give me that face." Roseughed, drinking her coffee.


    "Hmm, well, it''ll depend how things continue to advance further¡­" Sighed Mark. "For now we should justy low. We can''t really work for anybody for now, we want to just protect the city if the situation arises."


    "Ipletely understand! But if you want to hide you identities, I''m guessing you''ll get some sort of¡­ cover?" Rose wondered. "As my annoying boss said before, bing agents of SWORD will help you keep your identities a secret, and you don''t even need to do all the missions either, we''re more like mercenaries that do jobs after being paid first¡­ Though that bastard tends to dy the pay a lot sometimes¡­"<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    "I see¡­ It is quite intriguing¡­" I nodded.


    If it was really like that, maybe joining didn''t sounded so bad. But even then, I don''t really am feeling like doing any other job that is not rted with protecting my city from the enemiesing from Arcadia that seem to be specifically aiming at me¡­


    "But for now, let''s leave that conversation forter." I sighed. "I am not really feeling like talking about these new opportunities, mostly because I am still rather used to my life as a civilian¡­"


    "I get it." Rose giggled. "You guys are very different than me and my team, we''ve been in the job for years, I''ve been in the job for hundreds of years, in fact. Honestly, I envy your life style, so keep it."


    She was as straightforward as I remember.


    "Has there been any other monster sightingtely?" Mark asked.


    "Yeah, like something we could whack around?" Rita wondered, slightly bored over the conversation.


    "Lately, not really. But give it a few days and something might pop up." Rose sighed. "My twopanions are wandering around the city, as they have been given the task of protecting it as well. Several secret paranormal agencies had sent their agents to protect cities for the moment, until the government can properly gather enough manpower on Hunters to be rtively self-sufficient, this might take several months, or over a year. Oh, your hometown''s surrounding forests have been recently catalogued as Danger Zones, which will be the new title given to natural areas with monsters that emerge from mutated animals."


    "Oh, I see¡­" I felt slightly worried.


    "But don''t worry, that town''s more secure than it could ever be." Rose gave me a thumbs up. "Several SWORD agents are watching over it, and the military too~ Danger Zones might sound¡­ well, dangerous, but they''re treasure troves for magical materials, so the military and the agents are joining together to hunt the monsters and lower the danger levels, while profiting off it in the meantime."


    "Ahh, well, that''s pretty good." Mark said with an optimistic smile. "Now with the whole change since the First Contact, I bet there''s tons of magical items and materials popping up everywhere."


    "More than you could ever imagine." Rose facepalmed. "So many new materials, so many new qualifications, items, energies, and powers we''ve never seen before as well, many magic researchers and alchemists are having a field day investigating everything and trying to give names and tags to everything. In fact every single new monster is registered by several experts, a new monsterpendium is beginning to be written. Which willter be published world-wide to guide civilians and hunters alike."


    "Wow¡­ This is surprisingly cool." Lily said in surprise, sipping some tea. "Seems like our world is constantly changing, yet the amazing minds of humanity are not giving up, and employing everything they can to aid our survival¡­"


    "That was surprisingly deeping from you¡­" Rita said.


    -----

 Chapter 521 Magic... Amazon?

    -----


    "D-Deep?" Lily felt embarrassed. "I was just being honest¡­"


    "Well, you''re right, everyone is doing everything they can." Rose sighed. "I am guessing it is still too early for stuff to begin getting really¡­ messy, but trust me, it will get really messy as time goes on. It still early for now, but once months passes, or even a year¡­ We might start seeing criminals using magic openly, developing countries being terrorized by super powered cartels or terrorist groups, and add monsters, gates, and possibly dungeons to that."


    "Ugh¡­ It looks grim now." Lily sighed.


    "But if there was already magic and super powered people like you guys before, howe we''ve never seen criminals openly using these powers before?" Mark asked. "I mean, if they were strong enough, what stopped them?"


    "Ah, well, there have been actually many incidents through history provoked due to battles between magicians or supernatural people." Sighed Rose. "But simply put, the government does a great job at covering it all up and making it seem as if it they are natural tragedies. As you can already tell, normal people can''t see magic as it is, so they only see destruction when fights break on. And if some people without power somehow happen to find out¡­" Rose''s eyes glowed bright red.


    "D-Don''t tell me you guys would¡­?" I asked, fearing the worst.


    "Hahaha, it depends, but nah. Even the most strict families and agencies in other countries will simply use magic to delete these memories from people¡­ But nothing more than that, outright killing civilians is not something they would do." Sighed Rose. "Of course, there are exceptions, but those exceptions are what we chase down and hunt." She smiled.


    "The things that have yet toe are certainly worrying¡­" Mark sighed. "Well, for now, we should just talk about what we actually came here for, right?"


    "Oh yeah!" Mark thankfully reminded me. "I¡­ Well, I do have certain abilities that can help me craft magic items, as you can see." I said. "I was thinking on anonymously selling some of these products to SWORD."


    "Oh?!" Rose felt suddenly excited. "Really?! Actually, there''s a whole underworld "ck market" where people can sell magic items and the like¡­ Maybe through our connection, we could sell these products anonymously for you, how about it?"


    "Is it possible?" I asked.


    "Yeah! Though only agents or registered people can do this¡­" Rose said. "But I can do it for you, though, do you really trust me that much?"


    "Well, it is more like that''s what I want to believe." I sighed. "You don''t seem like a bad person, Rose. And I helped you back then, and you helped me back as well¡­ I want to trust you."


    Rose raised her eyebrows, feeling taken aback.


    "Ugh, fine¡­ This would be weird back then, but now that magic stuff and people with powers are slowly being normalized, the ck Market is probably going to go public eventually, and I can see Hunters widely selling stuff too." She sighed. "I''ll make a profile using my agency''s ount and¡­ Here, I sent you a special app through Whatsapp, download it to join, I sent you the info to ess this profile within our agency''s ount."


    "So fast?! Is this okay? Is your boss not going to get mad?" I asked.


    "Yeah, he won''t?" Mark asked.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    "I-I feel like we''re messing around with stuff we shouldn''t be messing around with!" Lily felt slightly afraid.


    "Don''t be such a coward, Lily." Rita crossed her arms.


    "Nah, I already sent him a message and he swiftly approved of this, after all it can be a good opportunity to make some more equipment for our agency." Sighed Rose. "Recently we got a nice haul of materials from your hometown, and that giant skeleton''s hand was really valuable too, enough that it can even satisfy the demon inside of Albert."


    "I-I see¡­ Okay then." I nodded. I had used Spirit Gaze to inspect Rose a bit¡­ Whenever people is lying or has malicious intents, my eyes can tell as they exude a ck or red aura.


    However, Rose had a very weing green to blue aura, she was actually being genuinely nice. Maybe she''s interested in our strength as allies and seeing a good opportunity to make money and help her agency.


    I dislike being this cautious sometimes because it shows I don''t totally trust her¡­ But quite honestly, it had to be done.


    "Yeah, she''s a bit mysterious, and so the agency¡­" The Great Spirit said. "But they''re actually good people, I remember seeing that Reagan''s soul. He''s very strong, but righteous, and nice. His soul and personality were simr to those of heroes from Arcadia, such as the Mushroom Hero, to an extent."


    Even the Great Spirit seemed to have given a positive verdict to their trustworthiness, I suppose I can rx for a bit and make sure to take advantage of this new opportunity.


    "Before putting anything, however, send me a message and some info about the products, so we can inspect them." Said Rose. "Sometimes we''ll want to buy them ourselves, so you could give us this privilege of priority, how about it?"


    "I suppose it is fair." I nodded. "But how exactly do I¡­ send it to these people?"


    "Oh, ites included with the App, after all, this is a Magic App that has been created by a Wizard Organization in Britain." Rose smiled. "Once you use the ount, you''ll be able to transfer items inside the auction and also retrieve them through a space-time structure, it''s really convenient! And it has already been approved as safe by every country that has been given ess to this application."


    "W-Wow¡­ Is this what you would call Magic Amazon?" Wondered Mark.


    "I-I guess that''s the name I was trying to think about, hahaha¡­" I giggled a bit.


    "Once you get back home you can check it out! For now let me show you the ins and outs of how this works¡­" Rose said.


    Like that, we spent a good chunk of our time listening to her. And without realizing it, over two hours have gone by and we decided to swiftly go back home.


    -----

 Chapter 522 Using New Items

    -----


    Because we spent so much time chatting with Rose, I endeding ratherte back home, but still managed to cook some delicious dinner for my daughter. I was too tired to y BNLO though, so after a meal, I decided to sleep and wake up at a nice hour tomorrow to have the whole day to y and do a lot of tasks I have yet to do.


    I had also asked my daughter if I could add her in my livestreams but she was reluctant to it¡­ I guess I cannot convince her about this yet. Ah, she also told me I should wear less¡­ revealing clothes as nta. But it isn''t as if that''s my fault, the Dryad ss is better with these types of clothes because we shapeshift a lot!


    Anyways, once the next morning came, I went to the bathroom, then prepared breakfast, and apanied my daughter to her school as usual. Although this truth was revealed, nothing seemed to have changed as much as I had imagined, although there was a slightly awkward atmosphere between the two¡­ which I hope fades away eventually.


    "Have a nice day dear!" I gave her a hug and a kiss in her forehead.


    "Mom you don''t have to bring me to school every day now¡­" She said while blushing a bit.


    "But it has been really dangerous out theretely, so I am worried about you, dear." I sighed.


    "Hah, it isn''t as if you could beat a monster if it ever showed up¡­" She sighed. "Real life''s not a game where you can revive or have skills¡­"


    Hahaha¡­ Yeah, about that¡­


    "B-But still! Anyways, you should get going, Anna and Elisa are waiting for you in the entrance." I sighed, giving her a head pat.


    "Alright, see ya." She said, walking away.


    "Phew¡­" I sighed in relief, as she finally walked away.


    Although revealing her that I am nta wasn''t as difficult, the whole superpower thingy might not be something I can tell her straight away for now.


    I observed the school''s building for a bit, seeing all the girls walking inside. It was like any other day. It makes me feel like all the monsters I fought and everything else I didst week wasn''t even real.


    "Phew, now that I have more free time, I should probably go to the gym¡­" I sighed.


    "Yeah! If you don''t exercise a lot, your physique''s going to slowly grow weaker." Said the Great Spirit. "Also, you arranged some meetings with Rose to train hand-to-handbat techniques with her, right?"


    "Oh yeah~ It will be two times a week, I''ll actually be paying her with enchanting her gear with magic and potential cubes, as I promised her." I spoke to the Great Spirit through telepathy.


    "Well, for now- Huh?" Suddenly, both the Great Spirit and I felt¡­ something.


    We nced back at the school building, as my eyes started glowing, I activated Spirit Gaze once more, and looked into every person inside.


    I saw several small auras of mana. I guess a ce as big as the School is bound to get some people that has the aptitude to awaken magic or an ability¡­


    Though I could swear there was something else, a bit stronger, and off.


    "You also sensed it?" The Great Spirit asked.


    "Yeah¡­" I said. "Something simr to the presence Phantasmos and the other Undead gave away, dark and powerful, concentrated in somewhere¡­"


    "Could there be someone in there?" She wondered.


    "I am analyzing everything and I can''t sense it again at all, there''s no monsters inside either, there are no Hollows either¡­" I said. "Hah, but maybe a ghost or something got inside?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Most likely, better be safe than sorry, let''s put a lot of charms around the school and maybe inside." Said the Great Spirit.


    "Wait, inside?!" I asked. "That''s going to be a bitplicated¡­ I don''t have any skill that can just outright make me invincible. At most I could try to sneak inside using ckie''s Shadow Magic."


    "Wait, you''re telling me you already forgot the big haul of items you got from those guys you PVP''d in BNLO?" Asked the Great Spirit. "Check your Inventory a bit."


    "Oh? Right¡­" I quickly called for ckie using Summon Familiar, as he appeared right in front of me, with a mouse on his mouth.


    "Marao¡­?" He felt surprised I had interrupted him in the middle of his meal.


    "Sorry ckie, I''ll need your backup!" I apologized.


    "Meow¡­" He red at me angrily with his cute olive-colored eyes. When ck cats get angry they''re a bit scary¡­


    "O-Okay, here." I sighed, pulling out a Hollow Crystal I had saved. "How about this snack?"


    "Meow! Maaoo!" He immediately dropped the rat inside his shadows forter and started begging me for the crystal.


    "Hehehe, I knew you couldn''t resist it!" I said with a proud smile.


    While leaving him eating that, I looked inside my inventory and then after a few minutes, I took out the items that could be useful. Aside from the Shadow Orbs, that allowed me to conjure shadow magic a few times before breaking, there were other useful equipment items.


    Although I couldn''t see their status IRL like in BNLO, I could already sense their abilities through my Spirit Gaze, and I had already slightly checked their in-game status before.


    First, I equipped the [Rogue''s Ring (C- Rank)] which enhanced Shadow Magic Effects and Power by +25% while enhancing Stealth-type Abilities by +50% when equipped, alongside a bonus to Dexterity and Speed.


    Andstly, I put on the [Stealth Coat (C- Rank)] which allows the usage of the [Stealth (C)] Ability and further enhances Dexterity and Speed!


    "[Stealth]"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, I felt my mana being slowly drained from my body, as the coat acted as intended, ckie was suddenly incapable of finding me with his own eyes.


    "Meow? Meow?" He began wandering around, looking for me.


    It seems this coat is amazing! It even nullifies odor¡­


    "I''m here ckie, calm down-"


    "MEEREOOOWW¡­!"


    ckie was shocked, jumping off the floor¡­


    "Aww, ckie I''m sorryyy¡­!"


    -----

 Chapter 523 Securing The School And Going To The Gym

    -----


    After letting know ckie of my new Stealth Ability, we used our connection as master and familiar to identify each other- well, more for him to be able to tell where I am, even while beingpletely invisible, soundless, and odorless.


    More than anything, this coat is amazing! It''s the ultimate Stealth Power. However, the stealth function will be turned off whenever I attack, and it has a cooldown of 30 minutes, so I have to be careful not to deactivate it ahead of time¡­


    Like I nned, I spent the next thirty or so minutes conjuring Charms all around the school''s perimeter, which will repel monsters and hollows, I even set up a few Exorcizing charms because I was feeling worried about ghosts.


    And then, I sneaked inside the school and started running around its corridors while the students were still in sses¡­ Ah, this felt a bit weird but there''s no helping it.


    "Hmm, seems like there''s nothing out of the ordinary." The Great Spirit sighed.


    No matter how much we looked around as I set up charms and protection spells, we couldn''t find the suspicious presence anywhere else. It either disappeared, was never there or¡­ it hid somewhere.


    "If you guys see anything out of the ordinary, quickly send me a telepathic message, alright?" I asked the three skeletons inside of my daughter''s shadow.


    "Okay!"


    "There''s nothing to report, boss!"


    "Hey, isn''t it a bit weird that you''re sneaking inside a young girl''s school though?"


    I ignored the third message as I made my way outside the school.


    "Phew, well, that was that!" I sighed in relief. "For now, let''s go to the gym and then to BNLO."


    "Alright¡­ You better work out those gluteus!" Said the Great Spirit.


    "H-Hey, don''t say that out loud, geez¡­" I felt slightly embarrassed, even though nobody could hear us talking.


    ¡­


    "What in the world¡­?"


    "I-Is she for real?"


    "She doesn''t even look like someone that built¡­"


    "Wait, is she really lifting five hundred kilograms?!"


    As I was working out, I decided to do some heavy lifting to see how far my physical strength had developed, so I started trying out more and more weight, until I reached five hundred kilograms and it still felt like not enough.


    "Phew¡­"


    CLANK!


    I rested the enormous weights as I looked back at everyone, I was rather sweaty, and I felt really embarrassed with everyone staring at me¡­


    "Ahahah¡­ That was tiring~" I sighed.


    Suddenly, several young men, the oldest only being around their early twenties approached me¡­


    "Hey, never seen you around, you were amazing!"


    "What''s your name? Someone as strong as you should already be known around here¡­"


    "D-Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "E-Eh?!" I felt slightly overwhelmed as all these handsome young men approached and flocked around me. "I am pretty busy right now so I can''t talk~ Gotta put more weight."


    I quickly put six hundred, but then thought that might not be enough, so I added seven hundred kilograms. That must at least give me a bit more of a challenge, right?


    "Let''s try it again¡­ One, two, three!"


    It went high in an instant, in fact, I didn''t even felt any resistance, and my muscles began to get rather warm, but I think I could still lift a bit more¡­


    "One two, one two, one two!"


    I decided to ignore everybody staring as I continued exercising, eventually, even the instructors of the gym were looking at me in shock.


    "She''s¡­ amazing."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Wow, that''s yne? I do remember her."


    "She''s been in here for less than a month and she''s gotten so good?!"


    "This is what I call pure talent, this woman''s physique is literally Hercules incarnate!"


    As they analyzed my strength, some people suddenly started to wonder if I was an "Awakened".


    "Oh! Maybe you''re an Awakened?! I''ve heard they awaken physical strength too, but I''ve never seen anybody as strong as you yet¡­" An instructor asked.


    "E-Eh? Oh no, I haven''t awakened anything." I said. "I just love to work out!" I lied.


    "S-Such amazing determination¡­"


    "I can''t believe it¡­ I''ve been a fool!"


    "Alright boys, we''re exercising with thisdy!"


    "Alright!"


    Suddenly, several burly men and a few girls got around me and started exercising at my side, while chatting about lifting, exercises of various types, and more. I still felt rather embarrassed but¡­ somehow, everyone was just being genuinely nice.


    I-Is this what it means to make some gym bros and gym sis?


    ¡­


    Once I was done with my gym activities, I took a bath in the gym''s bathroom, where some of the girls working out with me noticed my slightly built body.


    "Wow, I can''t believe you''re so strong without looking too bulky! I envy those curves!"


    "Your shoulders are so small! Yet whenever I touch them, they''re as tough as a rock!"


    "yne can we get your number? We can meet and do some activities together!"


    "E-Eh? Sure!" I said with a smile.


    I never thought I would make any friend in the gym to be honest, but it was surprisingly amazing, and it made me happier.


    And once I walked out of the gym¡­ The young boys interested in me quickly showed up again, ugh.


    "Hey, your name''s yne right?"


    "How about we go somewhere else? Wanna go for a drink?"


    "If you''re free, of course."


    "Err¡­ Well, actually I am super busy right now guys, thanks a lot though! And I have a boyfriend too." I said.


    "O-Oh¡­"


    "Okay then¡­"


    "Uh¡­"


    I could notice their faces of disappointment, I''ve never experienced so many men flocking around me like this¡­ To be honest, it made me feel prettier and better with myself, even if that might sound selfish.


    When I was back home, I quickly made some lunch before my daughter came back, and as she said, nothing bad has happened either, so I felt relieved.


    Once we were done, I decided to finally log-in.


    My activities for today and tomorrow, and perhaps past tomorrow are to reinforce my territory''s defenses and also solve the many problems my citizens have through their designated, personal quests.


    Ding!


    [Wee back, [yer: nta]!]


    -----

 Chapter 524 Three Days Later

    -----


    It has been three days since then, and we were already in the weekend. I had worked my hardest to help everybody in my territory both grow stronger and prosper. My daughter seemed to dislike how much I concentrated on helping the NPC, but she let me be, as she had been feeling the necessity to work even harder now that she knew I was nta, though our interactions in-game are still a bit awkward, we''re slowly melting the ice.


    Anyways, I fully dedicated myself to help my subjects in their daily lives. Usually, citizens have sometimes problems they present, when they''re a bit group with the same problem, a quest would usually pop up and I canplete it, they''re problems such as needing more houses, an area to farm, or certain materials and items they cannot easily get.


    Aside frompleting these simple quests, I also slowly decided toplete Special Quests that only NPC whom I have high "Bond" Levels can have. As shown before, Titania had a quest named [Help Rebuild the Fairy Kingdom], Acorn had the [Help a Fellow Alchemist!] Quest, Nieve had the [The Frost-Bound Knightess Crest] Quest, andstly, Florie had the [Help the Princess in Training] Quest.


    The easiest one was Titania''s Quest, her own kingdom territory was still somehow part of my own, so it was quite easy to help her rebuild things through the Territory Building System and my own magic and that of my friends, such as Lily, Mark, and Rita. In just two days, we rebuilt her walls, reinforced them, and also rebuilt her castle, while half of her city was already done, the other half was intact, but going through remodeling.


    "Thanks a lot for helping me out, nta, everyone! Your magic is truly miraculous! Not even I could had done so much progress like this! The castle looks so pretty now!" Titania thanked us happily back then.


    Then, I processed to help Florie in her quest to be a proper "princess" though, the only thing I had to do is help her gain more confidence in her new position, as she had awakened the mark of the Fairy Princess, simr to the mark of the Fairy Queen, it was a special power bestowed to her that granted her new magic and a new responsibility.


    This only took a day at most, as I simply had to give her advice and make her feel more proud and confident on herself, I also gave her tips and aid while dealing with people of the Kingdom, and Titania helped plenty in that as well.


    "I-I still am trying to figure out my position and all, but thanks to you, I was able to somehow figure out how to use my magic to help others much better, thanks a lot, Lady nta!" Florie hugged me back then.


    I had simply showed her that even if she didn''t had much experience, she could heal other people with her magic, and even taught her some alchemy to prepare potions for them, while instructing her how to use some Earth and Nature magic to help the rebuilding and remodeling of the Fairy City.


    Moving on, the third quest was rather simple, it seemed that Nieve had been struggling with what to do now. It seems she felt shackled to her own responsibilities as Titania''s knight, and the leader of the magic knights as well. However, she also had the personal desire of apanying me in my journey, and bing my loyal knightess and friend.


    She was incapable of making a decision herself, and it seemed she was too shy to ask us out loud, so I simply crafted her a special "Knight Crest" using my own Spirit Wood and carved on it, gifting to her and personally asking her to be my Knight, because I knew that was what she truly wanted.


    "Nieve, I''ll need your strength from now on¡­ I know that it is hard, but would you ept this crest to be my knight instead?" I asked. "I already spoke with Titania about this, and she was fine with you leaving her side to stay by my own."


    "L-Lady nta¡­" Nieve felt taken aback, pping her wings backwards in surprise. "I-I¡­ I''ll ept this crest¡­ I shall be your Knight! I''ll give you all of my utmost loyalty, I will be your sword."


    She was rather swift at agreeing, taking the crest out of my hands incredibly quickly and equipping it on her chest te proudly¡­ Ah, and aside from worrying about this, she has been mostly instructing the citizens with talent I had decided to train so they could be stronger. Using the [Magic Sword Training Order], she has been instructing and guiding a brand-new generation of magic swordsmen.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Andstly, I was just finishing Acorn''s quest, which was helping him create and device a potion that could better help him control his Divine Bloodline and transform around much better.


    FFRSSSHHH¡­!


    The cauldron was boiling with ingredients, as we both employed our Alchemy Skills and Magic to enchant the preparation¡­ However, something was still missing.


    "Hmmm¡­ I need something strong, something capable of holding energy, maybe even emotions, is there some sort of material that could do this?" Acorn sighed, feeling frustrated.


    "Sigh¡­ Maybe if we could find something highly magical, maybe spirit crystals- Ah, wait, I think I have the perfect item for that." I said with a smile, quickly taking out of my Inventory one of the few items I''ve be capable of retrieving from Earth to Arcadia.


    A Hollow Crystal.


    Interestingly enough, Earth objects that I can bring to Arcadia are limited, and I wasn''t even able to do it some time before, but it seems the stronger I grow in Earth, the more these Abilities develop.


    For now, I am only limited to the Hollow Crystals and perhaps other smaller materials from monsters, but nothing more than that¡­ I''ll have to grow a bit stronger before I can transfer big things and vice versa.


    "Huh? What is that item?" Wondered Acorn. "I''ve never seen¡­ Such a deeply contained crystallization of emotions, this crystal is an amazing vessel of energies!"


    "I think this might help, let''s add it as it is." I said with a smile.


    "Alright¡­!" Acorn nodded. "[Item Synthesis]!"


    FLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 525 Acorns New Transformation Powers

    -----


    FLAAASH!


    The materials converged together, as a fiverge potion bottles filled with a golden liquid emerged from the cauldron, one after the other, and floating in midair. They shone with a bright golden aura, exuding a slight amount of divinity¡­


    Ding!


    [You and [NPC: Acorn] have synthetized the [Divine Shapeshift Elixir (A+ Grade)] x5!]


    [You earned 50000 EXP]


    [The [Divine Shapeshift Elixir (A+ Grade)] Potion Recipe has been registered.]


    [Congrattions, you have synthetized a high-quality item with the aid of an NPC Friend!]


    [Yourprehension over the Art of Alchemy has increased.]


    [It is not possible for your [Alchemy: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skill to undergo Skill Evolution.]


    Oh wow, so making such a high-quality item can give a lot of EXP! I have yet to try my hand in doing Alchemy that much, but I''ve already leveled up the Skill to Max Level when Acorn asked me to help him out.


    -----


    [Alchemy: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    Grants ess to the ability to perform alchemy in-game through the usage of materials obtained from all sorts of sources. Items can be created through Alchemy by cing them inside an Alchemy Cauldron, which must be created, bought, or borrowed from another source. Items can be created through the usage of Alchemy Recipes that can be acquired from certain NPC, other yers, or as Rare Drops from Monsters.


    Alchemy Recipes can also be created as you randomly create items, every yer can make their own recipes and create their unique items! Increase your Alchemy Proficiency and Recipe Making Ability with each Skill Level. The Brewing and the Gathering Skills are rmended to go along with this Skill.


    It is possible to register Recipes after creating brand-new items, items created using already registered recipes will have a 50% chance to increase their quality Rank by a bit, and may gain special, additional bonus effects and abilities.


    Additionally, enhances the Quality of Created Items by +100% and enhances the innate effects of created items by +50%.


    -----


    After reaching Level 10, Skills undergo a lot of changes and often times gain amazing new effects as well, and so is the case with the production-type Skills such as Cooking, Mining, and Alchemy. I''ve also got Crafting and Fishing, so I might as well max their soon.


    "Woah, I''ve done it now!" Acorn was happy. "I-I mean, we''ve done it!"


    "Yeah! Congrats, Acorn!" I said. "Try it out then."


    "Alright¡­" Acorn quickly opened a bottle and drank a small part of its contents. "Gulp, gulp, gulp¡­ Hmm, tastes like- Guh?! Agh!"


    Suddenly, Acorns started to transform, his body grew several times his size, easily surpassing my own and ending at almost five meters of height. His body became more beast-like, instead of his cuter and more adorable original form.


    His ws grew sharper, and he gained ck stripes around his face, while his eyes shone bright gold¡­ A powerful divine aura surged from his body.


    "A-Acorn? Are you alright?"


    "Uggh¡­ ROOAAARRRR!"


    "Eeeh!?"


    Did he just lost control of his powers again?!


    Desperately, I quickly transformed my hands into giant shields made of Spiritual Wood to protect myself from his charge attack.


    "GRRRRHHH! GRAAAARRRGH!" Acorn roared, charging towards me.


    "A-Acorn please don''t go berserk!" I cried, generating a barrier.


    ¡­


    However, nothing really happened¡­ When I looked back at Acorn, he wasughing at me!


    "Pffff¡­! Ahahaha! I am messing around! I am fine, Lady nta!" Heughed. "I can control this form really well now! It is not as super powerful as the giant one, but it gives a really decent buff to all my stats!"


    "Geez! Do you have to scare me out like that?!" I asked angrily. "For Christ''s sake¡­" I facepalmed.


    "S-Sorry Lady nta! I-I overdid it¡­" He apologized.


    "W-Well, it''s fine I guess." I sighed. "You''ve grown really strong now, this transformation is giving you a huge buff!"


    -----


    [NPC Name]: [Acorn]


    [Title]: [Honorary yer]


    [Race]: [Ratatoskr Descendant: Lv71/100]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Job ss]: [Great Alchemist: Lv75/100]


    [Status]: [Divine Bloodline Awakening: Beast Form (Temporary)]


    [Satiation]: [82/100]


    [HP]: [1560/1560] (+2500)


    [MP]: [2330/2330] (+2500)


    [STR]: [356] (+2500)


    [VIT]: [335] (+2500)


    [DEX]: [745] (+2500)


    [AGI]: [755] (+2500)


    [INT]: [830] (+2500)


    [WIS]: [730] (+2500)


    [LUC]: [640] (+2500)


    [Race Skills: 9/10]


    [Beast-folk: Ratatoskr Descendant: Lv6] [Swift Beast Reflexes: Lv8] [Divine Fur Coating: Lv9] [Item Launching: Lv7] [Beast Senses: Lv8] [Divine Bloodline Awakening: Lv7] [Transformation: Lv6] [Grimoire Magic: Lv12] [Wild Beast Fighting Arts: Lv5]


    [Job ss Skills: 7/10]


    [Great Alchemy: Lv11] [Item Synthesis: Lv13] [urate Appraisal: Lv7] [DEX UP: Lv10 (Max Level)] [AGI UP: Lv10 (Max Level)] [INT UP: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Talented Crafting: Lv11]


    -----


    I checked his Status after a long while since thest time I did, I was so surprised over his growth though¡­ We''ve been pals since I joined BNLO and he has been growing alongside me. Just like I do, a lot of his Skills have evolved into stronger forms.


    However, his base stats were still much lower than mine¡­ If we didn''t add this massive buff he acquired through his transformation skill! +2500 to all stats is insane! What in the world?!


    "A-Acorn, your stats are ridiculous!" I said.


    "Hehe, and this is just the bnced form of my transformation¡­ Let''s see¡­ [Attack Form]!" He roared.


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, his body shapeshifted again, his chest became much bigger and his arms became huge and muscr, like those of a gori, his tail grew smaller and so did his back legs, his head became sharper, and his fangs bigger, alongside his ws.


    -----


    [HP]: [1560/1560] (+3500)


    [MP]: [2330/2330] (+1000)


    [STR]: [356] (+4500)


    [VIT]: [335] (+4500)


    [DEX]: [745] (+500)


    [AGI]: [755] (+1500)


    [INT]: [830] (+500)


    [WIS]: [730] (+500)


    [LUC]: [640] (+500)


    -----


    "Wait, what?! So you can even min-max your own stat bonuses?!" I asked.


    "Yep!" He giggled. "Hehehe- Ugh, though doing this drains my energy a lot¡­ I can at most maintain this form for ten minutes, but then I need to take a break."


    "Ten minutes is a lot of time!" I said in surprise.


    Acorn has be those types of people that are not aware of their own incredibleness.


    -----

 Chapter 526 Bond Quest Clear

    -----


    Ding!


    [Congrattions! You havepleted the [Help Rebuild the Fairy Kingdom] [Help the Princess in Training] [The Frost-Bound Knightess Crest] [Help a Fellow Alchemist!] Quests!]


    [You havepleted all avable Bond Quests in a chain! You will receive all Rewards together.]


    [You received the Rewards: [200000 EXP] [20000 Community Points] [A Large Quantity Of Territory EXP] [Fairy Queen''s Treasure Chest (A Grade)] x1 [Fairy Princess Treasure Chest (A Grade)] x1 [Fairy Frost Knightess Treasure Chest (A Grade)] x1 and [Squirrel Alchemist Treasure Chest (A Grade)] x1!]


    [Your Bond Level with all four NPC has increased greatly!]


    [Your Territory Management System has increased to Level 3!]


    [You earned a bonus of 5000 Community Points.]


    [Avable Community Points: 27500]


    [Building Level Cap has increased to Level 5!]


    [All Abilities within the Territory Management System have been improved.]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Race, Job ss, and Subss Levels have increased from Level 88 to Level 89!]


    [All your Stats have increased.]


    [You earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    Oh, nice! The Territory has finally leveled up. Now that it is Level 3, the Level Cap of all buildings has increased to Level 5, two levels with each Level. I''ve also got enough Community Points to upgrade some buildings now... Though, what left me the most curious were these treasure chests I acquired.


    They were all themed after my friends. I wonder if I should gift their contents to them instead of keeping them for myself. Its not like I don''t have tons of items and equipment to use anyways.


    "For now I''ll go hunt some monsters to cool down a bit!" Acorn said. "See yayer Lady nta!"


    FLAAASH!


    Acorn jumped off the treehouse into the forest far away,nding into the floor and making the entire ce tremble a bit...


    BAAAMMM...!


    "B-Be careful then!" I sighed.


    After that, I went to visit Titania and had a tea party with her, Nieve, Florie, and Lily, where I discussed with them about this Territory power leveling up, and the items I acquired in the quests.


    "I see, so our own bonds are... somehow connected to the growth of our territory?" Titania analyzed. "This System thing is really unique... I-I don''t really know what else to say. But I am d you acquired some bonuses out of it."


    "It''s awesome!" Florie said. "Also the houses you can make are great too, Lady nta, all the people are saying that they''ve been sleeping veryfily since you remade their houses."


    "Oh, that''s because buildings created with this power have special effects and abilities of some sort." I exined.


    "It is certainly intriguing." Nieve nodded. "Nheless, Lady Lily, do you want some more tea?"


    "Oh yes, thank you dear." Lily giggled. Her Avatar being an adorable and cute Brownie made her even more endearing.


    "Anyways! Because of that, I got these weird... items." I said, taking out the treasure chests. "Usually I have so many of these I just hoard them and open them when I really need it, but I kind of want to open a few. So let''s begin with these."


    "Oh, these are rather colorful treasure chests..." Titania said. "They have... somewhat of a theme, huh?"


    "Yeah, they''re one for each of you and Acorn." I said.


    "Me too?" Wondered Lily.


    "Ah, not you Lily, you weren''t part of the quests..." I giggled a bit.


    "A-Ah!" Lily quickly realized what I was talking about. "Go on then, sorry."


    "Don''t worry." I smiled. "Now..."


    I quickly decided to open all four of them at once.


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Much like a video game would do so, the treasure chests opened with shy bright colors, generating a new item while slowly disappearing at the same time.


    Ding!


    [You have opened the [Fairy Queen''s Treasure Chest (A Grade)] x1!]


    [You received the [Fairy Queen''s Glistening Rainbow Wings (A Grade)] x1!]


    [You have opened the [Fairy Princess Treasure Chest (A Grade)] x1!]


    [You received the [Fairy Princess'' Regal Spirit Dress (A Grade)] x1!]


    [You have opened the [Fairy Frost Knightess Treasure Chest (A Grade)] x1!]


    [You received the [Fairy Frost Knightess Lightweight Magic Armor (A Grade)] x1!]


    [You have opened the [Squirrel Alchemist Treasure Chest (A Grade)] x1!]


    [You received the [Squirrel Alchemist''s Alchemical Ring (A Grade)] x1!]


    "Ooh, these items do look quite powerful!" I said in surprise. "Such a pretty dress! A-And wings?!"


    "That armor is too big to fit me..." Nieve said.


    "And that dress is too big for me as well..." Florie said.


    "I already have a pair of wings, haha..." Titania giggled.


    "It is pretty obvious already, but these items seem to be intended for you, nta!" Lily said with a smile. "Go on, try them out!"


    "O-Oh, well, my equipment has gotten quite old already..." I sighed with a slight smile. "Alright then!"


    I quickly equipped all items through the item interface in the Status, as they immediately appeared across my entire body one after the other, I even gained beautiful wings simr to those of Titania, which counted as a "cape" equipment.


    -----


    [Fairy Queen''s Glistening Rainbow Wings]


    [Item Type]: [Cape] [Wings]


    [Item Rank]: [Mythic]


    [Item Quality]: [A]


    [Item Requirement]: [Max Level Bond With Fairy Queen: Titania]


    [Item Durability]: [15000/15000]


    [Item Effects]: [DEF]: [+1500] [MP]: [+1000] [VIT]: [+250] [DEX]: [+250] [AGI]: [+500] [LUC]: [+500] [CHM]: [+1000] [AUT]: [+100]


    [Bonus Effects]: [Movement Speed +25% (B)] [AGI & DEX +20% (B)] [Flight Speed +50% (B)] [Jump Height +50% (B)]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Fairy Queen Wings Replica]: As a beautiful pair of replicas of the Fairy Queen''s Wings, after equipping them, you attain the ability to fly naturally without spending any Mana using other additional magic or abilities. Flying for a while, however, will begin consuming Satiation. Once Satiation reaches less than 20%, you cannot fly anymore.


    [Fairy Queen''s Aura]: These beautiful wings generate a powerful Spiritual and Magical Aura, while flying using them, INT and WIS increase by +20%, while Spirit Magic Power and Effects are enhanced by +30%.


    [Item Description]


    A pair of wings made to be replicas of those the Fairy Queen possess, only those that have created a strong bond with her can equip them, gaining the ability to freely fly.


    Bonus Effects cannot be reset using Potential Cubes.


    -----


    "T-These wings are amazing!"


    -----

 Chapter 527 Wonderful New Equipment

    -----


    These wings were simply awesome, by merely equipping them, they felt like an extension of my body! I simply p them and then I immediately took flight, flying around therge hall in the fairy queen''s castle, which had a very wide area for fairies to fly around.


    "Uwaah! T-This is a bit confusing- W-Wait, aaaggh!"


    BAAAM!


    However, I immediately fell into the ground by losing my bnce. It was much harder than just sitting over a flying mount and letting them bring me anywhere I wanted¡­


    But this is my own ability to fly, I can''t just rely on sitting over my familiars all the time, and I would sometimes want them elsewhere instead too, so this is convenient.


    The only thing I need to do is¡­ practice how to fly properly. Wind Spirits have helped me "fly" before, but it is more like they just shoot me in the air with gusts of winds.


    "nta! Are you okay?!" Lily and everyone else ran to my side.


    "A-Ahahah, I''m fine~ It''ll take a while to learn how to fly with wings¡­" I sighed. "Could you girls teach meter?"


    "Oh? Sure!" Florie said excitedly.


    "It will be an honor." Nieve nodded.


    "Let me instruct you then." Titania nodded.


    "Thanks a lot!" I sighed, getting back up and checking the rest of my equipment.


    The beautiful fairy princess dress was a pastel pink and white dress, with a few ribbons, but looking naturally beautiful and that was still rather fitting for an adult woman like myself.


    -----


    [Fairy Princess'' Regal Spirit Dress]


    [Item Type]: [Dress] [Full Body]


    [Item Rank]: [Mythic]


    [Item Quality]: [A]


    [Item Requirement]: [Max Level Bond With Fairy Princess: Florie]


    [Item Durability]: [20000/20000]


    [Item Effects]: [DEF]: [+2000] [HP]: [+250] [MP]: [+500] [VIT]: [+250] [INT]: [+250] [WIS]: [+500] [LUC]: [+500] [CHM]: [+1000] [AUT]: [+100]


    [Bonus Effects]: [Magic Damage Reduction -20% (B)] [INT & WIS +20% (B)] [CHM & AUT +15% (B)] [Healing and Buff Magic Effects +50% (B)]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Fairy Princess Dress Replica]: As a beautiful replica of the Fairy Princess'' Dress, after equipping it, you gain a slight part of her beauty, authority, and cuteness. While equipping this, your CHM and AUT Stats increase by a further +10%.


    [Fairy Princess'' Love Aura]: By equipping this dress, you can automatically generate an aura of healing, that regenerates 0.50% HP per second to any ally within a 25-meter radius of the user.


    [Item Description]


    A beautiful and gorgeous replica of the dress worn by the Fairy Princess, it contains the mour and cuteness of the fairy princessbined together for someone¡­ a bit older and taller than her.


    Bonus Effects cannot be reset using Potential Cubes.


    -----


    Much like the wings, it gives a whopping +1k Charm and +100 Authority! I never thought items could ever give Authority, but I''ll take what I can.


    The frost fairy knightess armor was silver and blueish, with a shiny light blue aura to it, the armor could be equipped over the big dress, making me resemble something like a Princess Knight.


    -----


    [Fairy Frost Knightess Lightweight Magic Armor]


    [Item Type]: [Lightweight] [Full Body Armor] [Magic Armor]


    [Item Rank]: [Mythic]


    [Item Quality]: [A]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Item Requirement]: [Max Level Bond With Frost Fairy Knightess: Nieve]


    [Item Durability]: [50000/50000]


    [Item Effects]: [DEF]: [+5000] [HP]: [+1000] [STR]: [+250] [VIT]: [+500] [LUC]: [+250] [CHM]: [+250]


    [Bonus Effects]: [Physical Damage Reduction -20% (B)] [STR & VIT +20% (B)] [HP +25% (B)] [Physical Attacks Damage +15% (B)]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Frost Fairy Knightess Armor Replica]: As a beautiful replica of the armor worn by the Frost Fairy Knightess, after equipping it, Physical Damage Taken is reduced by -10% and Physical Damage Dealt increases by +5%.


    [Frost Knight Aura]: While equipping this armor, you can conjure an Aura of Frost, which enhances your Physical Attacks with the Ice Element, dealing an additional +50% Ice Elemental Damage. Cost: 1000 MP for 5 Minutes.


    [Item Description]


    A beautiful and lightweight set of armor that was made as a replica of the one worn by Nieve, it is tough yet its weight is almost nothing, and won''t slow you down from moving fast or even flying at all.


    Bonus Effects cannot be reset using Potential Cubes.


    -----


    This armor was really good, and it paired exceedingly well with the dress of the fairy princess for an even more extra protection. To make things even better, ites with the special ability to enhance any physical damage I deal with ice element, which will further deal an additional +50% more damage.


    Andstly, the Squirrel Alchemist Ring was silver-colored, with a tiny brown jewel shaped in the form of a small squirrel head, it was very adorable.


    -----


    [Squirrel Alchemist''s Alchemical Ring]


    [Item Type]: [essory] [Ring]


    [Item Rank]: [Mythic]


    [Item Quality]: [A]


    [Item Requirement]: [Max Level Bond With Squirrel-kin Alchemist: Acorn]


    [Item Durability]: [5000/5000]


    [Item Effects]: [MP]: [+800] [DEX]: [+250] [INT]: [+500] [WIS]: [+250] [LUC]: [+500] [CHM]: [+500]


    [Bonus Effects]: [Alchemy Effects +25% (B)] [MP +25% (B)] [Synthetized Items Quality +50% (B)] [Beast-type NPC Charm +50% (B)]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Squirrel Alchemist''s Ring Replica]: As the replica of a ring worn by a Squirrel Alchemist, after equipping it, grants Synthetized Items Quality +20% and a 25% chance for the synthetized item to have a special effect.


    [Great Alchemist''s Aura]: By equipping this ring, it is possible to unleash a powerful aura that can reduce MP Cost of Alchemy by -50% and raises the chances of a sessful Synthesis by +30% for 30 Minutes. Cooldown: 24 Hours.


    [Item Description]


    A small and adorable ring made as a replica of a certain ring worn by a Squirrel-kin Alchemist. Merely wearing it enhances the user''s ability with Alchemy.


    Bonus Effects cannot be reset using Potential Cubes.


    -----


    This one ring will be surely handy, it has many nice effects for Alchemy in specific, so it''ll probably incentivize me to work harder with this aspect in BNLO.


    Ding!


    [You have equipped all [Bond Items]! The [Bond Items] Set Effect has been activated.]


    [Set Effect of [Bond Items]: [HP & MP +500] [STR & INT +300] [VIT & WIS +200] [Bond Resonance (A)]


    [Bond Resonance (A)]: [By activating this Skill, you can connect with NPC whom your bonds are the strongest, channeling 25% of their Stats and half of their Skills to yourself, and vice versa for 10 Minutes: Cooldown: 24 Hours.]


    "I-It evenes with a Set Effect?!"


    -----

 Chapter 528 Time To Go Fishing

    -----


    Ding!


    [You have equipped all [Bond Items]! The [Bond Items] Set Effect has been activated.]


    [Set Effect of [Bond Items]: [HP & MP +500] [STR & INT +300] [VIT & WIS +200] [Bond Resonance (A)]


    [Bond Resonance (A)]: [By activating this Skill, you can connect with NPC whom your bonds are the strongest, channeling 25% of their Stats and half of their Skills to yourself, and vice versa for 10 Minutes: Cooldown: 24 Hours.]


    At the end, once I equipped everything together, I got a message saying all items had a special Set Effect, and it is pretty good as well! With this I am all set for now. Especially because whenever my friends log-in back to BNLO, we''ll be taking a trip to the Ashen Mountains, where the Dwarf Kingdom resides.


    This is the ce where there''s recent information about some sort of new Boss, an Evil Dragon, and where we can find the most Dark, Fire, and Earth Attribute Materials for Rita, Mark, and Lily''s Physiques.


    Well, until then, I might as well do some other work too. Let''s first level up some Skills I want to see for myself¡­


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 36 Skill Points!]


    [The [Crafting: Lv1] Skill has reached Level 10!]


    [The [Fishing: Lv1] Skill has reached Level 10!]


    [You have yet to acquire enough knowledge andprehension to allow these Skills to Evolve.]


    -----


    [Crafting: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    Grants ess to the ability to craft items in-game through the usage of materials obtained from all sorts of sources. Items can be crafted using Crafting Recipes that can be acquired from certain NPC, other yers, or as Rare Drops from Monsters.


    Crafting Recipes can also be created as you randomly make items, every yer can make their own recipes and create their unique items! Increase your Crafting Proficiency and Recipe Making Ability with each Skill Level. The Alchemy and the Metallurgy Skills are rmended to go along with this Skill.


    It is possible to register Recipes after creating brand-new items, items created using already registered recipes will have a 50% chance to increase their quality Rank by a bit, and may gain special, additional bonus effects and abilities.


    Additionally, enhances the Quality of Created Items by +100% and enhances the innate effects of created items by +50%.


    -----


    Crafting has the same new effects that Alchemy acquired, I guess both Skills are very simr in the sense of creating items, and can even be used together, which is what I''ve found out higher level crafters do to make their amazing equipment, which canter sell for a ton of money¡­ Maybe I could do this too, huh?


    And then¡­


    -----


    [Fishing: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    Grants ess to the ability to fish in game. Real life abilities can be transferred to the game, however. As the Skill level increases, you be better at fishing and to apply fishing techniques, while you have a higher chance to catch fishes of higher qualities and rarities. Increases damage dealt to Water-type monsters by +50%.


    Additionally, while Fishing, increases Damage Dealt to the Fish by +5000 and Enhances Fishing Proficiency by +5000. Targets of the Fishing Skill have their maximum defenses lowered by -25%, so Fishing can be faster. Fishing Speed is enhanced by +200%, and there''s a 25% chance of increasing the quality of the Fish you catch.


    -----<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Oh, its description is quite simr to the Mining Skill as well, I guess they''re somewhat simr in what they''re about, at the end catching a fish is like fighting a monster underwater with your fishing rod and all, so it makes some sense, Mining could be said to be like¡­ fighting rocks and stuff, I guess.


    Hmmm, I feel like fishing now.


    "Hey girls, wanna go hang out in the Spirit Lake?" I asked. "Let''s go catch some fishes!"


    "Oh? Sure!" Lily said happily.


    "Well, I guess the day is quite beautiful, fishing doesn''t sound so bad." Nieve said.


    "Okay! I''ll fish too! I want to catch a big, huge fish!" Florie said.


    "Fufu, it has been a while since I''ve fished myself, but seeing you two excited has given me a bit of motivation to go, alright." Titania nodded.


    Like that, we all teamed up as fishing gals, and went into the Spirit Lake, thergestke in the Forest of Beginnings, which was located right behind my giant Tree Body, it has a bit of shade sometimes in the day, but it usually receives the sun directly.


    My familiars were of course with us, all of them looked much bigger, taller, and stronger than ever before. But why? Well, yesterday all of them evolved into their stronger forms, looking almost regal.


    Slowly, they''re bing something like divine guardians of the forest, and Belle had already attained some sort of divine power within her lightning skills, though it still all a mystery if they''re connected to such divine beings they have begun to represent.


    "Alright, let''s see¡­" I said, quickly spreading my own arms into several sticks made out of spirit wood, and taking a few other materials, such as fur, threads, and tiny pieces of crystal and metal. I swiftly crafted some fishing rods for everyone.


    Ding!


    [You''ve crafted [Spirit Wood Magic Fishing Rod (C+++ Grade)] x4!]


    [The Recipe has been registered.]


    [You earned some Crafting Proficiency.]


    "Alright! There you go everyone, let''s fish!" I said happily, using my own hand and transforming it into a pseudo fishing rod and pushing it into theke.


    As for everyone else, I gave them some tiny shrimps to use as bait.


    Suddenly, the second I ced my own bait which was a small flower with the shape of a worm underwater, the water stated to move rapidly everywhere¡­


    And arge shadow, at least the same size as mine, emerged from theke''s depths!


    SPLAAASH!


    "GLUOOP!"


    "Uwaahaah! It is huge!" I said in surprise, beginning to push it into the shore. "Uugh! You''re not getting away!"


    The huge catfish-like fish started pushing back down into theke, but I didn''t let it get away, employing all my strength and the power of the Fishing Skill, a blue-colored aura surged from my hands into the fishing rod.


    FLAAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 529 A Strange And Powerful Fish

    -----


    FLAAASH!


    By imbuing my Mana and activating the effects of the Fishing Skill at Level 10, my fishing rod-hand gained a powerful, blue-colored aura that booted my strength even further beyond!


    "GLUOOP!"


    The fish''s head resurfaced once more, suddenly ring at me furiously, theke started to shake, as countless of spiraling spears made out ofke water were fired at me at once!


    "[Spiritual Barrier]!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    His attacks were absolutely nothing against my Spiritual Barrier, and as I kept pushing and it couldn''t do anything, it slowly was dragged offshore. The fish struggled moving around, but after a while, it stopped moving.


    BAAAM!


    A huge blue colored fish with golden stripesnded over the shore of theke, my friends were shocked when they saw that one huge thing¡­ It was in factrger than my own body size, around¡­ three, no, four meters?


    "Woah! This guy''s huge!" Said Florie. "I want to catch something this big too!"


    "Amazing¡­ Is this the strongest fish in theke?" Wondered Nieve.


    "A-Ahahah, there''s no way I just caught the strongest fish¡­" Iughed.


    "Well, the Spirit Lake is home for many powerful and mystical fishes, it used to be even bigger back in the past, it has dried out a lot, but that could also mean that the bigger fishes have few ces to hide now¡­" Titania smiled.


    "Ooh, we could make it friedter!" Lily rmended.


    "Yeah, I think we could!" I nodded.


    Ding!


    [You''ve caught the [Giant Golden-Stripped Regal Catfish: Lv54]!]


    [You earned 5000 EXP]


    Oh that''s some nice EXP¡­ I guess I''ll be fishing a few more. The rarer they are, the more interesting it could be. Though, not all fish can just be cooked, right?


    Maybe keeping an aquarium and catching them alive could be a thing¡­ Wait, is it even possible? There''s a "fishpendium" that registers every fish I catch, and there''s hundreds of them everywhere.


    "Well, let''s resume this, I''m a bit bored anyways!" I giggled.


    Like that, I spent the next hour fishing with my friends, catching all sorts of fishes, as I fished them, they kept getting weirder and more beautiful looking, and they were all huge behemoths!


    Ding!


    [You''ve caught the [Large Orange Pike: Lv47]!]


    [You earned 4000 EXP]


    Ding!


    [You''ve caught the [Giant Pink Koi: Lv55]!]


    [You earned 5000 EXP]


    Ding!


    [You''ve caught the [Shadow Stalker Goldfish: Lv57]!]


    [You earned 5000 EXP]


    Ding!


    [You''ve caught the [Iridescent Lake Manta Ray: Lv52]!]


    [You earned 5000 EXP]


    Ding!


    [You''ve caught the [Giant ck Spiked Shark: Lv58]!]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [You earned 5000 EXP]


    "Phew¡­ This one shark was sure the biggest of the bunch!" I sighed in relief, cleaning some of the sweat over my forehead. "How''s everyone''s fishing doing?" I looked at my friends, as they had their own buckets rather full.


    "I can''t catch any big one but I''ve caught tons of tiny ones¡­" Florie sighed. "Ahaha¡­ Eh?! Oh! I''ve leveled up a lot out of it!" Said Florie in surprise.


    "Me too." Nieve nodded. "This is my biggest one, looks like you''ve got a way to go before you can reach my level, Florie." Nieve showed a huge catfish of over two meters.


    "Not fair!" Florie sighed. "And what about the queen- HUH?!"


    Titania hasn''t even been fishing at all, she caught one single fish, a beautiful, semi-transparent pink fish named "Angel Spirit Fish" and then sat down in a beach chair and started to bathe in the sunlight with some sunsses, while eating ice cream.


    "Oh? Ah, I have kind of forgotten about all of that¡­" Said Titania while giggling. "This ice cream and iced tea are really good¡­"


    "That''s not fair, Queen Titania!" Florie pouted. "And what about Lily- Huh? She''s not fishing either!"


    Lily was at the other side of theke using her pickaxe to minerge and colorful elemental spirit crystals that had been growing around, she hadpletely forgotten about fishing.


    "Hmm? Ah! Are you girls done? I was just mining some shiny jewels." Lily giggled.


    "We''re almost done, there''s this one guy I am trying to catch first¡­" I said, trying to pull a huge fish that was pushing me down constantly.


    SPLASH! SPLAAASH!


    The water constantly shook, water sshing everywhere, arger shadow than we had ever seen before resurfaced from the waters.


    SPLAAAAAAASSHHH!!!


    It was a giant golden koi fish, shining brightly. His scales were as if they were made of gold, and his enormous eyes zed with orange and red color. It had a long tail with fins that resembled golden threads, and it exuded an aura of prowess¡­ It was at least, over ten meters of height.


    "W-What is that?!" Florie was shocked.


    "A-A Giant Goldfish?!" Nieve asked.


    "T-That fish¡­" Titania suddenly took off he sunsses, ncing at the fish with her mouth wide open.


    "Y-You''re surely huge¡­" I sighed in disbelief. "But I am not giving up!"


    "GLUOOOOP!"


    SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH!


    The Golden Koi fish groaned furiously, suddenly opening its mouth, and unleashing a giant beam of pure light¡­


    Wait, what?!


    BOOOOOOMMM!!!


    "GRRRHHH¡­!"


    However, Silver appeared in front of me and protected me from the beam with his silver scales, which shone brightly, repelling the magical beam of light the Golden Koi unleashed.


    "Silver¡­" I said. "Alright, you want to give me a hand? Just make sure to protect me from blows, I''ll take care of the rest!"


    "Roar!" Silver roared while nodding.


    SPLAAAASH!


    The Golden Koi didn''t lost any second, swimming back into theke and beginning to drag me into theke with his enormous strength.


    "I''m not¡­ giving up!" I quickly inserted my foot into the shores and spread my roots deep down, anchoring myself in the ground and managing to resist the dragging strength.


    "GLUOOP!"


    SPLASH!


    Suddenly, the Golden koi jumped off the water, emerging in midair momentarily, his zing eyes nced into my very soul, and then, several magic circles appeared around his body, shooting beams of light right before he descended into theke''s waters once more.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    -----

 Chapter 530 Catching The King Of The Spirit Lake

    -----


    Ding!


    [The [King of the Spirit Lake] is furious over your insolence!]


    [His Magical Aura is boosting his Light Attribute Magic Damage by +100%!]


    [Several beams of light are being fired at you!]


    [Cease at once before you awaken his furypletely!]


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Several enormous rays of light were fired towards me, exploding into loud, light explosions that blew away everything sitting around us, Titania and everyone else had to quickly fly away from the utter chaos caused by this fish''s magical power.


    "ROOOAARRR!" Silver roared, rushing forwards. Moving her gigantic tail, she quickly shielded me from most explosions, while my barriers of spiritual energy did the rest.


    "Silver, don''t let it escape!" I said.


    "ROAR!" Silver nodded, using her water-maniption magic to quickly control theke''s water and force it to wrap around the Golden Koi, stopping its movements downwards.


    "GLUOOP! GRAAH!" The Koi furiously roared back at me, suddenly, leaping towards me instead of constantly trying to escape.


    SPLAAAASH!


    "E-Eh?!"


    "GROOOAAAAHHH!!!"


    Its gigantic jaws opened, about to swallow me whole! It even jumped out of the water easily to just eat me?!


    "Hah, as if that''s going to work anyways!" I smiled confidently, imbuing the power of the Ice Element into my fishing rod from my new armor, and then suddenly freezing half of the Golden koi''s face!


    FLAAASH!


    "G-GLUOOOP?!"


    SPLASH!


    It instantly retreated the moment it felt threatened, ice was dangerous against fish monsters, mostly because they were covered in water and were always on water themselves, which can obviously freeze quickly.


    FRSHHH! SPLAAASH!


    However, not even five seconds after that while I kept trying to pull it out, it jumped into the air again, its eyes shone with golden light, firing literalsers out of them!


    FLAAASH! FLAAASH!


    BOOOOOMM!!! BOOOOMMM!!


    "O-Oi, you''re terrorizing the entire forest!" Iined, pushing more and more. I quickly started to activate several skills at once, channeling the power of Nature''s Assimtion and Spirit Fusion, strengthening myself further and further¡­


    "Just¡­ Be a good fish!" I roared, quickly stepping out of the ground and beginning to push towards the forest, dragging my own fishing rod arm and the fish, incapable of moving as much as it wanted thanks to Silver''s water magic restraining it, was quickly dragged off-shore!


    SPLAAAASH!


    RUMBLE!


    The huge, over ten meters tall Golden-scaled Koi fell into the dry shore, beginning to move around angrily, shaking the entire ground, and groaning while failing to breath properly.


    "I-I''ve got you now¡­" Iughed rather evilly. "Hahaha¡­!"


    Ding!


    [Congrattions! You''ve caught the [Giant Golden Koi, King of the Spirit Lake: Lv100]!]


    [Your Fishing Proficiency has increased tremendously!]


    [The [Fishing: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skill can now Evolve.]


    [You earned 200000 EXP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 89 to Level 90!]


    [All your Stats have increased.]


    [You earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [You gained the [Advanced Fisher] Title!]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [You gained the [King of the Lake Fisher] Title!]


    -----


    [Advanced Fisher]


    Acquisition Conditions: Catch 100 Fish through the Fishing Skill.


    Equip Bonus: +250 HP & MP, +200 STR, +5000 Fishing Power.


    A Title given to a Fisherman that has fished over a hundred fishes, your achievements have simply continued to grow! Now there''s a whole world of fishes out there, catch em'' all!


    -----


    [King of the Lake Fisher]


    Acquisition Conditions: Catch The King of the Lake of a certain region.


    Equip Bonus: +200 to all Stats, +10000 Fishing Power, +25% Damage to Fish-type Monsters.


    A Title given to a Fisherman that has done the impossible and caught the mythic King of the Lake, powerful fishes that roam the Lakes around the world. Catch one and you''ll be famous, catch a dozen and you''ll be a fishing legend. Additionally, this Title makes all Fishing-rted Title Effects active at all times, even when not equipped, including this Title.


    -----


    [An outstanding achievement!]


    [You have permanently gained +50 STR, INT, AGI, and AUT]


    [You gained a bonus of 500 World Boss Points by subjugating a powerful Boss yourself!]


    Wait, what, this guy was a Boss? I guess¡­ well, it was the King of the Spirit Lake after all but still, it is a bit exaggerated¡­ Ah, it was Level 100, huh?


    "GLUOOP! GLUOOP!"


    It was still shaking and moving around, making the entire shore tremble.


    "Well, I guess I''ll have to end your suffering." I said while taking out a big knife from my Inventory. "I''ll make you into a delicious fillet, fishie."


    "GLUOOOOOOP!!!" The fish suddenly looked at my knife in horror.


    "W-Wait! nta!" Suddenly, Titania stopped me.


    "Huh? What happened?" I wondered.


    "T-That''s the King of the Spirit Lake, he''s¡­ the descendant of an ancient lineage of intelligent fish monsters that protected thiske when it was huge¡­" Sighed Titania. "I-I can''t believe they still have a descendant¡­"


    "Eh? Intelligent?" I wondered. "But he can''t even talk¡­"


    "He can! You just have yet to learn to speak with animals." Titania sighed. "[Vocalization]"


    Titania suddenly conjured a mysterious spell into the huge fish, and then, his groans became words!


    "UWAAAAGH! P-Please don''t kill meeeee! I don''t want to dieeeee! That worm looked so tasty, I can''t believe it was just a flower!" He started to cry.


    "Y-You can really talk?!" I was in shock.


    Silver started to look at the fish while drooling, licking her jaws¡­


    "GRRRHHH¡­!" She slowly opened her jaws, about to give the fish a nice nibble.


    "W-Wait a second Silver, don''t eat him!" I sighed. "Agh, I can''t just¡­ kill this intelligent fish now!"


    "GRAARRGH?!" Silverined.


    "You can eat those over there!" I said, pointing at my other catches.


    "Raarrr¡­" She sighed in disappointment but went to eat anyways.


    The fish suddenly started to cry right away.


    "UWAAAAH! Thank you so MUCH! Y-You''re such a kindhearted soul! I was so, SO afraid of getting eaten by that thing! A-And I can assure you that I DON''T TASTE GOOD AT ALL!" He started crying. "P-Please don''t eat me!"


    "W-We are sorry for this mistreatment, King of the Lake." Titania sighed. "We just¡­ didn''t thought it was you because you weren''t even speaking until now even when I used the spell!"


    "I-I¡­ well, I tend to get a bit wild when I find a tasty worm¡­" The Golden Koi sighed. "B-But I am intelligent!"


    -----

 Chapter 531 Goldie

    -----


    "W-Well, what do I do now..." I sighed.


    Maybe I should apologize to the giant fish? Well, that''s a given.


    "Anyways, I''m so-"


    "Please don''t eat me! I-I''ll be your familiar even, but don''t eat me! I have much to live!" He continued crying so much it was getting a bit annoying.


    "I-I don''t intend to-"


    "You don''t intend to make me your familiar?! But I am so strong!" He continued crying. "A-Am I destined to die like this?! I don''t want to be someone''s else dinner!"


    "Lake King please listen." Titania sighed. "We-"


    "UWAAAAAHAHAHA! PLEASEEE! PLEASEEEE SPARE MEEEEEEE! I''ll be your familiar! You, yes, please just make your familiar! It is better than dinner!" He insisted.


    "You don''t really need to-"


    "I don''t need to be your familiar?!" He cried. "But that''s what I want!"


    Titania sighed as she gave me a look.


    "He seems adamant..." She sighed.


    "I guess I''ll have to make him my familiar..." I sighed. "Fine, I was nning to do that anyways. King of the Lake, I ept!"


    "Y-You do?! Really?!" He asked again.


    "Yes..." I facepalmed.


    "Yaaay! I get to live another day, mama!" He cried, moving around happily.


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, a ray of light emerged from his body and reached mine, a connection was swiftly formed, as he ended being... tamed, he became a Tamed Monster willingly.


    Ding!


    [You''ve tamed the [Giant Golden Koi, King of the Spirit Lake: Lv100]!]


    [You acquired a new Familiar!]


    [Do you wish to give him a name?]


    "A name... Goldie." I shrugged.


    "G-Goldie?! That''s not a good name-"


    Ding!


    [The name [Goldie] has been chosen for the [Giant Golden Koi, King of the Spirit Lake: Lv100]!]


    [Goldie] Stats have increased due to his new rtionship as your familiar.]


    [Goldie] Skills have been greatly strengthened as well.]


    -----


    [Monster Name]: [Goldie]


    [Monster Title]: [King of the Spirit Lake of the Forest of Beginnings]


    [Monster Race]: [Giant Mythical Golden Koi]: [Lv100/150]


    [Monster Affection]: [Lv1/10]


    [Satiation]: [54/100]


    [HP]: [7300/7300]


    [MP]: [5700/5700]


    [STR]: [4500]


    [VIT]: [4400]


    [DEX]: [4400]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [AGI]: [4300]


    [INT]: [4300]


    [WIS]: [4300]


    [LUC]: [10000]


    [CHM]: [10000]


    [Race Skills: 9/15]


    [Descendant of the Ancient Mythical Golden Koi Fish: Lv8] [High Light Magic: Lv16] [Golden Iridescent Scales: Lv23] [Golden Magical Aura: Lv15] [Water Magic: Lv10] [High-Speed Swimming: Lv10] [Magical Burst: Lv12] [Authority of the King of the Lake: Lv17] [Territory Maniption: Lv13]


    -----


    Woah, his stats were high! I guess this is what a Level 100 Monster stats look like? No, I think it has also to do with him being a King of the Spirit Lake, most likely. He even has a Title, this is the first time I see a monster with an actual title as well!


    "Hahh... I-I need water..." He began gasping tiredly.


    "Right! Water Spirit Call!" I said, suddenly summoning several water spirits that fused into a wave of pure water.


    SPLAAAASH!


    The giant koi was quickly dragged back into theke.


    "Phew! Now this is refreshing!" He sighed in relief, swimming around. "I was so scared~ Ah, well, now I guess it is a good time to introduce ourselves, master! I am the King of the Spirit Lake! Who might you be?"


    "Me? Well I am an Yggdryad, that huge tree over there is part of my body..." I said. "I am honestly surprised you don''t know... A lot has happened here, and you literally live in the forest! Did you not even see what happened when everything grew corrupted with miasma?"


    "I-I did learn about it after a while... But I was actually sleeping while all of that happened, hahah!" Heughed. "I did felt something scratching my scales while I slept below the mud of theke, but when I woke up, there was no longer any scratchy feeling, and everything looked alright!"


    "I can''t believe he slept through the whole ordeal!" Titania was shocked. "You''re a reallyzy fish! Your grandfather would be ashamed of you!"


    "Q-Queen of the Fairies, please don''t be so rude with me!" Goldie started to cry again. "I-I am just not as strong as grandfather and... Well, I was a bit scared of facing problems..."


    "You have yet to even learn the ability to swim in midair like your ancestors! You''re reallyzy! If you''re going to live in our territory, you''ll better start working hard." Titania started reprimanding him more and more.


    "Y-Yes! I will! P-Please don''t scream at me like that!" Goldie started crying. "M-Master please calm her down!"


    "T-Titania, don''t be so rough on him, he seems to be still a rather young fish." I sighed.


    "Yeah, I am young!" Goldie cried. "Young and inexperienced!"


    "Young? He must already be over three hundred years old..." Titania sighed. "He''s more than old enough!"


    "But theke is so small, how can I even grow strong in here?!" Heined.


    "Then you swim outside of it! That is the whole point of swimming in the skies like your ancestors once did!" Titania continued.


    "I-I''ve tried before but it is impossible! I can''t!" Goldie continued to banter. "I-I am not good enough!"


    "Ugh! Would you two just stop, please?!" I asked angrily. "Enough banter! Alright? Enoughining, and enough asking for things! We''ll slowly resolve things by ourselves. This was supposed to be a rxing day, let''s not get stressed, Titania. I''ll take care of him now that he''s my familiar."


    "Right..." Titania sighed. "S-Sorry about that, I just got really angry... out of nowhere. How abot we go back to the castle for now?"


    "Yeah, let''s go make some fish!" Florie said.


    "Hmm, fried fish is nice." Nieve nodded.


    "I''m up for anything!" Lily added, bringing a huge sack with jewels.


    "Alright then, let''s get going!" I nodded.


    "Have a nice day, master~!" Goldie said while waving his fins, thinking he''ll get to rx.


    "Silver." I said. "Teach him how to fly in midair, you got the same skill, right?"


    "ROAR!" The silver-scaled dragoness nodded.


    "Then I''ll leave it up to you." I smiled.


    Silver slowly approached Goldie and started "teaching" him. His screams of horror could be heard from afar, but I decided to... simply ignore him for now.


    -----

 Chapter 532 New Watchtower

    -----


    Once we arrived at my Mushroom Castle, we quickly decided to set up everything for a feast with all the fish we caught. I used my Cooking Knife to filet all the fish, while leaving some fresh ones after taking out their guts. Those were stuck torge metal sticks and grilled after being covered in a lot of salt.


    The others, I decided to make them into a variety of ways, the biggest ones were cut into filet-sized pieces, covered on egg and bread crumbs and deep fried into crunchy fried fish filets. I also made some fish stew with potatoes, carrots, onion, and some more seasoning.


    Lastly, I packed a few dozen of them insiderge leaves with onion, seasoning, and salt, and ced them above the fish stew lid, the steaming out of the boiling dish slowly cooked them inside the leaves.


    As for the rest, I stored some inside my Inventory, while leaving the rest for Nieve and Florie, who could store them inside their Inventory as well, some were frozen and handled to the Fairy Queendom instead.


    And as the food was being cooked with the aid of my friends and various Cooking Spirits, I decided to spend this free time on upgrading some buildings. I had enoughmunity points and materials for it, so I decided to prioritize the construction of a new watchtower and also the level up of the walls.


    I put to use my new wings and with the aid of the Wind Spirits, I flew into the skies and reached the outskirts of the Territory, in there, I quickly designated arge area for the construction of the Tower.


    "Construct [Wooden Watch Tower] Immediately Level it up to Level 4."


    Ding!


    [You have activated the [Territory Management System], the [Blueprint: Wooden Watch Tower] has begun construction!]


    [You have exchanged [10000 MP], [x3500 Large Stones], [x5000 Wood Pieces], and [10000 Community Points]!]


    The Watchtower began its materialization immediately, however, I decided to alter its creation by extending arge rooting from my Yggdryad body and merging it with the tower as it was being made, alongside several wandering spirits, especially Light and Wind Spirits.


    FLAAASH!


    The tower appearance changed immediately, growingrger and resembling a giant tree with the slight shape of a watchtower, I even grew a single, golden jewel in the middle of its bark, resembling a big eye ncing into the horizon.


    It grew branches upwards, and connected itself to my own roots, it felt as if I was now able to share my own vision with it temporarily, this meant it could now send me signals whenever it detected something anomalous.


    Ding!


    [The [Spiritual Tree Watchtower: Lv4/5] has been constructed!]


    -----


    [Spiritual Tree Watchtower: Lv4/5]


    [Building Type]: [Watchtower]


    [Building Quality]: [A]


    [Level Up Cost]: [12000 MP] [x2500 Large Stones] [x4000 Wood Pieces] [10000 Community Points]


    [Effect]: [Spiritual Eye] [Magic Tower] [Small Fortress] [Eyes of Yggdrasil] [Advanced Magic Detection]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Description]


    A gigantic tree-shaped watchtower that is directly connected to the Yggdryad''s roots themselves, working as a sort of physical eye to this entity, who doesn''t naturally possess eyes themselves. It can alert of any danger approaching within its vicinity, and it is also capable of ncing farther away into the distance, detecting anomalies and predicting dangers such as enemy attacks.


    -----


    [Spiritual Eye]: [This watchtower is a "living being" and can watch things by itself and report them to its master, the Yggdryad, at any time. It also can see things within the Spiritual Realm that normal eyes cannot.]


    [Magic Tower]: [Due to itsposition, the watchtower is now capable of storing Mana within its entire body and empower its master with it, supplying them with extra Mana they had umted before. Enhances the master INT Stat by +15% and Spell Damage and Range by +25%. Mana Storage Capacity: 0/40000]


    [Small Fortress]: [Thanks to its sheer size, the watchtower can also work as a small fortress, protect the territory with its robust andrge body, and also those it can store inside of itself. Increases Subjects Defenses by +10% when they''re around the Watchtower.]


    [Eyes of Yggdrasil]: [This watchtower can directly connect to the mind of the master, the Yggdryad, and work as the tree''s only eye, which can nce around and even work as an extension of their body. Additionally, by gathering Mana into the watchtower, it is possible to shoot deadly Spirit Lasers at foes within range, dealing up to 250% Spirit Damage.]


    [Advanced Magic Detection]: [The watchtower can expand its field of vision and detection through the usage of Mana, tripling its range temporarily.]


    It was much better than I had expected! And its set of abilities were amazing too. It could even shoot a powerfulser by utilizing umted Mana, and it can umte up to 40k Mana too! To make things even better, it work as a third eye of mine.


    It evenes with supporting abilities, enhancing my magic power while I am within territory range, my spell power and range too, and it even protects subjects that are near it.


    "I guess I should also upgrade the walls."


    I concentrated my Mana into the air and then started absorbing all the surrounding Mana that I couldn''t properly use as mine, slowly gathering it into the Tower and keeping it in there, like that, my Mana had magically increased by +40k as long as I am within my Territory.


    And now, I can even upgrade this thing that requires a ridiculous amount of Mana with ease.


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged [x100000 Large Stones] [40000 MP] [15000 Community Points]!]


    [The [Spiritual Stone Walls: Lv3] have begun upgrading to Level 4!]


    FLAAASH!


    The walls quickly grew a few more meters into the sky, became even more fortified with several newyers of stone, and its spiritual power seemed to have taken a great boost as well. Oh, it even grew sharp spikes on top of its walls.


    Ding!


    [The [Spiritual Stone Walls: Lv3] have been upgraded to Level 4!]


    [The [Spiritual Stone Walls: Lv4/5] has acquired a new Effect!]


    -----

 Chapter 533 Cooking Some Delicious Fish Meals

    -----


    Ding!


    [The [Spiritual Stone Walls: Lv3] have been upgraded to Level 4!]


    [The [Spiritual Stone Walls: Lv4/5] has acquired a new Effect!]


    -----


    [Spiritual Stone Walls: Lv4/5]


    [Building Type]: [Walls]


    [Building Quality]: [A]


    [Level Up Cost]: [x120000 Large Stones] [50000 MP] [20000 Community Points]


    [Effect]: [Territory Walls] [Protection] [Self-Repair] [Magical Shield] [Imprable Walls] [Magic Walls] [Spiritual Empowerment]


    [Description]


    An utterly gigantic wall made of spirit magic-imbued stones that protects the entire Territory of the Forest of Origins from threats of the outside world. It offers immense protection against allnd invasions and can grow even bigger and stronger as it levels up.


    -----


    [Magic Walls]: [Thanks to its uniqueposition, the Walls are now capable of storing Mana within its entire body and empower its master with it, supplying them with extra Mana they had umted before. Enhances the master VIT Stats by +10%. Mana Storage Capacity: 0/30000]


    [Spiritual Empowerment]: [The Walls can now channel the power of Earth Spirits and spend umted Mana to temporarily increase its total Defensive Power against Physical and Magical Attacks by +1000%]


    Amazing, this is such a good upgrade! Looks like I''m done for now though, I''ve ran out of Community Points already. They went by flying too fast, ugh¡­


    Well, more importantly, the fish dishes should be almost ready by now.


    Ding!


    [yer: Titan] has logged-in]


    [yer: Achlys] has logged-in]


    Ooh, looks like everyone''s back. My daughter must already be on her way home too, so I should probably have a meal with everyone and then go cook something yummy for her.


    I flew back to my castle while barely managing not to fall using these new wings, andnded in front of the castle, finding Mark and Rita walking there.


    "Hey, you guys are back! A lot happened while you were out." I said. "We went to catch some fish in theke but then a huge fish showed up, and it could talk¡­ And I named him Goldie."


    "E-Eh? That happened?!" Mark asked. "A Talking fish¡­ I''ve never read in the forums before."


    "Huh, whenever you do something there''s always a crazy urrence." Rita sighed. "Anyways, we''re going to the dwarven mountains today, right? I''m getting bored of idling around here!"


    "Yeah, yeah, we''ll be going there today." I nodded. "After lunch, of course! Mark, how was your day by the way?" I quickly went to hug him.


    "A-Ahaha, a bit tiring, there had been a few new employees. Also Jenny said she''sing today too- Did you bought a new dress?" He wondered.


    "Oh, this? Does it looks good?" I giggled. "It is a new set of equipment I got from the Bond Quests with the fairies and Acorn, I''ve beenpleting them over the week."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "They''re some amazing pieces of equipment!" Mark praised it. "It evenes with Potential Bonuses but it can''t be enchanted with scrolls, huh?"


    "Yeah, seems like quest-acquired equipment cannot be customized around." I sighed. "But the stats are really good anyways!"


    "Wow, I am so envious yet again! How can I get these Bond Quests?!" Rita asked. "It''s not fair you get all the good stuff, yne!"


    "I don''t think you can get them unless you somehow unlock the Territory Management System and get your own Territory¡­" I said. "Wait, it might be possible¡­ maybe. I think I could somehow generate a quest to give you guys your own territories, but it would be a bitplicated, you would need to find another ce around the continent aside from my own. We could even make an Alliance of Territories, is that even a thing?"


    "Sounds exciting." Mark smiled, rubbing his wooden chin. "I''m in for that, well, after we''re done with our primary tasks of finding the materials for the physiques."


    "I guess I''m in too! Though I''ll need somethingpatible with me, right?" Wondered Rita. "A dark ce, maybe we could find something like that somewhere."


    "Yeah, maybe." I shrugged. "Now let''s go eat, I''ve prepared a lot of fish we caught!"


    Once we arrived at the castle, the fish was more than ready, the delicious smell of fish stew, grilled fish, fried fish, and more filled the air. Not only we were in the feast, but most of our workers and the squad of new soldiers were invited, including the entirety of the Mushroom Brigade.


    Ding!


    [You''ve cooked [Salted and Grilled Large Orange Pike (B++ Grade)] x20]


    [You''ve cooked [Salted and Grilled Pink Koi (B+++ Grade)] x20]


    [You''ve cooked [Shadow Stalker Goldfish Revitalizing Stew (A Grade)] x20]


    [You''ve cooked [Iridescent Lake Manta Ray Fried Fish Croquets (A+ Grade)] x50]


    [You''ve cooked [Steamed Giant ck Spiked Shark Filets On Yggdryad Leaves (A++ Grade)] x60]


    [You earned 360000 EXP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 90 to Level 91!]


    [All your Stats have increased.]


    [You earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    I ended earning a whole level out of all the dishes I prepared! The fishes were a few, but they were all absolutely huge, so they ended making tons of food for everyone. We swiftly sat down around a long table and enjoyed our feast, while I talked with my friends about what happened this morning regarding Goldie.


    "So you ended acquiring a Level 100 Familiar just like that¡­" Rita was shocked. "W-What the heck?! I also want to get some familiars! Ugh!"


    "You don''t need to be sopetitive with nta, Achlys¡­" Titania giggled a bit. "You have your own great talents and magic she cannot use, you''re a rather unique ally we have. I am sure you''ll be able to find a strong new familiar in your adventures."


    "Hahh~ You''re too nice, Titania." Rita sighed, eating the fish croquets and instantly cheering up. "Oh wow, this is deadly good¡­"


    "Goldie might prove to be a rather unique ally, he can also wield powerful Light Magic, isn''t it?" Asked Mark. "It''lle in handy once we begin a war against the Demon King of Death¡­ Though the issue about him not knowing how to "swim in the air" is a bit concerning¡­ I hope Silver can teach him."


    "Yeah, let''s hope for the best~" I sighed. "Honestly, he''s quite¡­ special, so let''s not have our hopes too high for him."


    -----

 Chapter 534 The Future Events

    -----


    "Mom, I''m back."


    My daughter quickly arrived home after I logged-off and went to buy some groceries in the market. Thanks to my magic and the ability to run super-fast, I was able to buy everything I needed in five minutes.


    "Hello dear, how was high school?" I wondered, as I was cooking.


    "Fine." She said. "Huh? Are you making fish? Smells nice."


    "Yeah I''m preparing some fried salmon! It is fresh right out of the market." I said with a smile. "I''ll apany it with some rice and a fish soup with seaweed I''m making for the side. Can you tidy up your bed while it''s getting done?"


    "Fine." She nodded. "Did you do anything crazy in BNLO?"


    "A-Ah¡­ Well¡­" I began doubting if I could tell her.


    "You''re taking a while to respond, I can guess you did!" She sighed. "What is it this time?"


    "Err¡­ Well, I caught a certain, golden fish that can talk, and I made him my familiar, nothing much." I sighed.


    "E-Eh?! Nothing much? A talking¡­ fish? That''s not something that has showed up at all in the forums¡­" She said in surprise. "Well, nobody fishes in this game anyways, I''m surprised it is worth anything more than just fish to make dishes."


    "Hey! I''ve seen that fishing has many functions, there''s higher level fish whose scales and bones can be used to make amazing equipment, and you can also catch powerful water monsters with high level fishing skills, also you can find some that have special crystal scales, or metallic scales. Strongestte-game equipment all use high quality fish materials to be made!" I said.


    "Hahaha, well, if you''re so confident then I''ll take your word, mom." She giggled. "I''ll be using your fishing services too!"


    Oh, so that was her aim!


    "Ah, here''s my new familiar stats." I said, showing them to her as we started eating when everything was done.


    "A-Ah- Huh?!" Elena was surprised. "T-This is¡­ why is it so strong? You said it was a coward and a pushover but these stats¡­ And the skills too¡­"


    Even my daughter, a powerful Ranker in BNLO was shocked, I guess Goldie did indeed had a lot of potential.


    "He''s strong, isn''t it? We''ll need to help Goldie grow stronger though." I sighed. "I hope Silver can teach him how to Swim in the Air, or he won''t be able to stick around with us in our journey."


    "Hmmm, he''s super strong so you better make him stay with you¡­" She nodded. "He''lle in useful when we confront the Demon King of Death."


    "Oh yeah, about that¡­ Well, I have an item that shows me when he''s showing up, and we''ve got roughly half a month to fight him." I said.


    "Only half a month?" Asked my daughter. "Hmm, well, we''ve gotta prepare then, once he shows up, tons of events will begin around the game. Like what happened with the previous one, you made your character when he had already showed up, but special monsters appear, like those Miasmic Beasts everywhere. I suppose Undead will appear now- Well, I think they might appear soon even before he shows up."


    "Yeah, Titania told me she has sensed the presence of the Undead more and the world around is slowly beginning to be filled with Nether." I said. "So it might be possible he''ll bring his Undead army sooner thanter."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Sounds fun." My daughter smiled.


    Ah, I wouldn''t say that its really fun¡­ More than anything, I am quite worried! He seems to be prioritizing Earth for now, and his Death Generals had already manifested in here.


    But I doubt he''ll just limit himself to these forms of manifestation, he''ll most likely, like the previous Demon King, bring armies of monsters to every single ce he can.


    And it is quite obvious he''ll confront me too¡­


    But for now, we''ve got to have a positive outlook at life. We''ve already managed to defend against the first attack, and we are already on the road to grow stronger.


    By strengthening my territory and then finding materials to strengthen our bodies in Earth, things should be going rather fine.


    I wish I could bring the territory powers to Earth, but that seems like something utterly impossible as of now¡­ But maybe if I can develop Summoning Magic strong enough¡­ maybe.


    "Mom?" My daughter asked, as she found out I was spacing out a bit, thinking too many things at once.


    "A-Ah! Oh right, I''ll be uploading the video of the fish catch- Actually, it''s already uploaded?! Ugh, did the Guider just published it without my permission again?" I sighed.


    I checked the video with my daughter, and we were surprised. The video was uploaded just an hour and a half ago but it already had 70k views, and they were steadily rising.


    Thements were mostly of people reacting in shock, there were severalmenters asking how did I even became the friend of the Fairy Princess and the Fairy Queen to be leisurely fishing with them.


    And others were shocked over the fishes I caught, saying that they weren''t things they had ever seen before. Of course, the majority wasmenting on how easily I ended taming Goldie, a talking fish.


    "Wow you''re rising in poprity fast." My daughter said. "I''ve never been into uploading videos myself¡­ But you''re talented, mom¡­"


    "I-Is that so? I am only doing whatever, nothing much~" I giggled, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    "Huh? It''s already at 80k views, gosh, your video is already trending on BNLO videos of the week¡­" My daughter was surprised. "A-And the top five are alsoposed of several of your videos¡­"


    "O-Oh¡­" I was surprised once she showed to me.


    "The forums are also constantly talking about you and what crazy thing you''ll do next." My daughterughed. "I guess I don''t mind having a popr mom."


    "I know it''s good for the money but¡­ this kind of poprity all at one is a bit overwhelming." I sighed, drinking a bit more of tea.


    Once we were done having lunch, my daughter went to study, saying she''ll log-inter. Meanwhile, I logged-in right away and decided to finally begin our small journey to the Dwarven Mountains.


    -----

 Chapter 535 Moving To The Dwarf City

    -----


    After having lunch with my daughter, I swiftly resumed my journey with my friends. After sorting things out, we decided to quickly fly into the skies, the fastest way to reach the Dwarven Mountains. In our journey, Acorn and Nieve decided to stick with us, but Florie and Titania stayed in the Fairy Queendom, as both had a lot to do themselves.


    Lily and Jenny had also logged-in back just a few minutes ago, with her, Mark, Rita, and Jenny, we set off into the skies. We''ve been meeting Jenny thest three days, mostly helping her out level up a bit more within my own forest, which was popted with monsters too.


    "Woohaaa! I never thought there could be a way to freaking fly in the skies like this!" Jenny said, bouncing over my head.


    Thanks to helping her level up, she had be Level 60, and had managed to evolve into an Abyssal Poison Slime Princess, it was a fancy-sounding name, but it was pretty much simr to her previous form, but now she could take into a humanoid form made of slime, and she gained some special curse magic along with her poison magic.


    Of course, she found it morefortable to just sit over my head in the form of a small andpact slime¡­ She had several abilities, from the ability to multiply her own body and create smaller clones for attacking or scouting, which moved automatically through A.I. but that she could give them somemands, to the ability to generate several types of dissolving acids with different status effects. She was also proficient on Curse and Poison Magic, and her shapeshift was rather versatile, as she could get through thin spaces and more.


    Overall, although rather unpopr because it made people feel weird when they were possessing a moldable slime body, the Slime ss was surprisingly really interesting and powerful on its own ways, it could be said to be an ideal Race for rogues, thieves, and even assassins.


    It had amazing DEX and AGI Stats, and it could chip damage away at any foe using their variety of tools, they were rather impressive, a reason why Jenny was using this race was¡­ well.


    "Ah, why do I use Slime? Well I just choose it at random, haha. I was drunk when I started ying and when I used the slime body it felt all bobbly and wobbly and I couldn''t stopughing, it made me really high¡­" Jennyughed. "I''ve read it makes people feel weird, but I''ve grown kind of ustomed to the freedom it gives."


    Jenny was shapeshifting and moving around in her slime form as if she had always been one, it was quite surprising. She took several shapes sometimes, imitating monsters using her Mimicry Skill.


    "I just can''t imagine myself being one¡­" Lilyughed. "Though I''m totally fine with this body, it''s so cute!"


    "Huh, you''re a weird girl, Jenny." Rita said while raising an eyebrow.


    "Eh? Why are you so rude?! I was just saying  its fun!" Jenny was angered.


    "Well, it''s fine. Non-human bodies can end up being rather fun." Markughed, his own body wasposed of wood.


    "I agree." I nodded. "I am also quite simr; I''ve learned how to shapeshift around and it doesn''t feel as weird anymore."


    "Ooh, my fellow non-humanoid yers! We would make such a cool guild!" Cried Jenny. "Let''s kick these two and only let Acorn and Nieve join instead!"


    "Hey what are you talking about?!" Rita got angry.


    "Hahaha, she''s just joking, though it sounds fun." Lily smiled.


    "Well, non-humanoid yers are rare." I said. "Though the amount of possibilities in the character creation had always been ratherrge."


    "I''ve heard there''s a guild of Monster yers." Said Mark. "They''re rather lowkey, but they always ept non-humanoids into their ranks."


    "Interesting¡­" I said, thinking about the possibilities.


    However, my thoughts were quickly interrupted as the Mountains rose in the horizon. We''ve been riding my Familiars for a little while now, most of them had some level of flight, and thanks to them, we were able to travel in the skies super quickly.


    What could had taken a day or two, only took an hour at most. It was really a nice way to travel around this beautiful world, especially with all the beautiful and wonderful scenery there is all around.


    Oh, and talking about the familiars, as I had said before, they had all evolved¡­


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Belle]


    [Race]: [Greater Heaven Goat: Thunder Tanngnj¨®str: Lv74/100]


    [Satiation]: [88/100]


    [HP]: [6870/6870]


    [MP]: [3710/3710]


    [STR]: [2955]


    [VIT]: [2205]


    [DEX]: [1646]


    [AGI]: [1814]


    [INT]: [1234]


    [WIS]: [1510]


    [LUC]: [2350]


    [Race Skills: 12/12]


    [Divine Farm Animal: Heaven Goat: Lv4] [Super Charge: Lv4 (Evolved)] [Lightning Horn Attack: Lv2 (Evolved)] [Divine Milk Production: Lv2 (Evolved)] [Thunder Berserk Mode: Lv3 (Evolved)] [Aura Attack: Lv9] [Unstoppable Strength: Lv8] [Kicking Arts: Lv7] [Divine Lightning Horn: Lv4] [Sky Walk: Lv4] [Divine Beast Transformation: Lv2] [Impregnable Divine Fur Coat: Lv1]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    -----


    .


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Huginn]


    [Race]: [Greater Shadow Gallus Raven: Dark Hrafnague: Lv72/100]


    [Satiation]: [88/100]


    [HP]: [4740/4740]


    [MP]: [3340/3340]


    [STR]: [2375]


    [VIT]: [1455]


    [DEX]: [1750]


    [AGI]: [2365]


    [INT]: [1250]


    [WIS]: [1215]


    [LUC]: [2120]


    [Race Skills: 12/12]


    [Divine Farm Animal: Shadow Gallus: Lv4] [Abyssal Shadow Kick: Lv4 (Evolved)] [Shadow Beak Attack: Lv2 (Evolved)] [Powerful Intimidation: Lv2 (Evolved)] [Abyssal Shadow Feather Projectile: Lv4 (Evolved)] [Shadow Flight: Lv6] [Shadow Sneak: Lv6] [All-Seeing Eyes: Lv5] [Share Senses: Master: Lv4] [Super Shadow Beam: Lv4] [Curse Magic: Lv1] [Shadow Chains: Lv1]


    -----


    .


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Saphee]


    [Race]: [Greater Abyssal Venomous Serpentes: Giant Miegaresormr: Lv72/100]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [4720/4720]


    [MP]: [3940/3940]


    [STR]: [1475]


    [VIT]: [1455]


    [DEX]: [1810]


    [AGI]: [2325]


    [INT]: [2640]


    [WIS]: [1665]


    [LUC]: [2000]


    [Race Skills: 12/12]


    [Divine Farm Animal: Abyssal Venomous Serpentes: Lv4] [Deadly Weapon Tail Transformation: Lv5 (Evolved)] [Abyssal Venomous Fangs: Lv4 (Evolved)] [Magical Reflective Scales: Lv3 (Evolved)] [Poison Magic: Lv7] [Poisonous Sea: Lv7] [Poison Domain: Lv6] [Snake Queen: Lv5] [Poison Snake Phantom Creation: Lv4] [Deadly Abyssal Toxic Breath: Lv4] [Poison Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Immunity: Lv--]


    -----


    My three "Farm Familiars" had grown the most so far, and were utterly gigantic, possessing unique names to boot.


    -----

 Chapter 536 Evolved Familiars

    -----


    Moving on, the other familiars were just as strong:


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Loki]


    [Race]: [Greater Voracious Trickster Lotus Vine Hydra: Abyss Ivy: Lv74/100]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [3970/3970]


    [MP]: [3780/3780]


    [STR]: [2375]


    [VIT]: [2375]


    [DEX]: [1620]


    [AGI]: [1405]


    [INT]: [1284]


    [WIS]: [1855]


    [LUC]: [1650]


    [Race Skills: 12/12]


    [Mythic nt Monster: Ivy: Lv4] [Gluttony: Lv4 (Evolved)] [Deep Rooting: Lv3 (Evolved)] [Intoxicating Spray: Lv2 (Evolved)] [Sharp and Venomous Vine Attack: Lv1 (Evolved)] [ck Vines of Steel: Lv1 (Evolved)] [Enchanting Aroma: Lv9] [Blood Drain: Lv8] [ursed Intimidating Aura: Lv6] [nt Mutation: Lv5] [nt Fusion: Lv1] [Overgrowth: Lv1]


    -----


    .


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Terra]


    [Race]: [Greater Mystic Giant Cave Mushroom: High Meshgaia Lv71/100]


    [Satiation]: [100/100]


    [HP]: [4540/4540]


    [MP]: [3340/3340]


    [STR]: [1235]


    [VIT]: [2425]


    [DEX]: [1140]


    [AGI]: [1140]


    [INT]: [1810]


    [WIS]: [2370]


    [LUC]: [1850]


    [Race Skills: 12/12]


    [Mythic nt Monster: Meshgaia Lv4] [Impact Absorbing Body: Lv5 (Evolved)] [Sleeping Dreamy Spores: Lv4 (Evolved)] [Giant Robust Body: Lv2 (Evolved)] [Earth Magic: Lv7] [Mushroom Colony: Lv6] [Colony Mind: Lv6] [Mushroom Soldier: Lv5] [Earth Shield: Lv4] [Earthquake: Lv4] [Rest: Lv1] [Self division: Lv1]


    -----


    .


    -----


    [Monster Name]: [Silver]


    [Monster Race]: [Young Adult Lake Snake Dragon]: [Lv74/100]


    [Monster Affection]: [Lv10/10]


    [Satiation]: [99/100]


    [HP]: [5260/5260]


    [MP]: [3640/3640]


    [STR]: [2703]


    [VIT]: [2372]


    [DEX]: [1737]


    [AGI]: [1789]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [INT]: [1890]


    [WIS]: [1620]


    [LUC]: [1750]


    [Race Skills: 9/12]


    [Awakened Water Dragon Descendant: Lv5] [Water Dragon breath: Lv5 (Evolved)] [Magic Reflecting Silver Dragon Scales: Lv3 (Evolved)] [Fear-Inducing Presence: Lv9] [Water Magic: Lv7] [Air Swimming: Lv6] [Draconic Aura Boost: Lv5] [Dragon Spear Tail Attack: Lv1] [Dragon''s Wrath: Lv1]


    -----


    .


    -----


    [Monster Name]: [Mimy]


    [Monster Race]: [Abyssal Great Knight Shapeshifting Mimic]: [Lv73/100]


    [Monster Affection]: [Lv10/10]


    [Satiation]: [96/100]


    [HP]: [4550/4550]


    [MP]: [2270/2270]


    [STR]: [2812]


    [VIT]: [3706]


    [DEX]: [1297]


    [AGI]: [1295]


    [INT]: [1184]


    [WIS]: [1673]


    [LUC]: [1521]


    [Race Skills: 9/12]


    [High Mimic''s Physiology: Lv5] [Reinforced Harden: Lv5 (Evolved)] [High-Speed Roll: Lv3 (Evolved)] [Magic Armored Body: Lv2 (Evolved)] [Sword Technique: Lv7] [Shield Technique: Lv7] [Rampant Return: Lv5] [Cursed Sword: Lv4] [Shapeshift: Lv1]


    -----


    Looking at their stats was a bit overwhelming at times, they had all grown very strong. I ended leaving some back home because they''re honestly too many to bring them all with us. Loki and Terra stayed back home to protect it, and because they are too big and heavy to be carried by the other flying Familiars too¡­


    If we ever need their aid, I can simply summon them to my side using the respective Skills anyways, so there''s no worry about it.


    Oh, and the trend I noticed as they all evolved was that they became "Giant", "High", or "Greater" versions of their previous forms, there weren''t any options for them aside from these evolutions.


    I suppose they''re now in their way to evolve into stronger and even greater forms, I presume? It might take them a while to reach a brand new evolution, so these "greater" forms that have made them even bigger should be enough.


    The variety of new Skills was also really nice. Loki can now do something simr to me, being capable of fusing with the nts in the forest to gain power. We''ve not tried yet, but I think he should even be capable of merging with my Yggdryad tree body, or maybe its roots, at the very least¡­


    And then there''s Terra with her new Self Division Skillbined with her Mushroom Colony and so on, which makes her capable of creating her own army of hundreds of Mushroom-type monsters, such as Jumping Mushrooms and the like.


    They''re not that strong, really, but they do help in distracting the enemy, especially because each Mushroom she creates has some sort of spore that causes a status effect, from poison, bleeding, paralysis, and so on.


    Meanwhile, as of Silver and Mimy, they''re progressing slowly, slower than the summons, mostly because they''re tamed monsters. Though, Dragons arete bloomers, Silver might be way stronger after a certain evolution once she reaches her mature adult stage, which might be really soon, after hitting level 100.


    Well, if things go well, we should all be able to hit Level 100 in this new area we''re visiting. The enormous mountains greeted our sight, as everyone gasped in amusement, they were so huge, and surrounded arge area within the Verdant Continent, they even seemed to act like a natural wall that protected this area of the continent from the other, which is much colder and arid.


    "So these are the Dwarven Mountains! They''re huge and cover such a long distance! Insane¡­" Acorn said in surprise. "This is going to be fun! I bet there''ll be a lot of new materials to collect."


    "I am more interested in ores¡­" Nieve said. "We could probably find high quality ores in these mountains, to make better weapons for the soldiers and knights."


    "Oh yeah, that''s a good idea, Nieve." I nodded. "I bet it is much cheaper to buy it in here than in the market as well."


    "I agree." Mark nodded. "We should make sure to explore the entire ce."


    "Hey, that sounds a bit boring, we should also go hunt some monsters, right? And find out if there''s really a dragon out there or not." Rita said.


    "I agree! Don''t be so boring you guys." Jenny said. "I want to test out my skills into those monsters, heheh¡­"


    "I heard that Dwarves share an ancestry with Gnomes and Brownies." Said Lily. "I wonder if that''s really the true¡­ I would like to investigate that as well!"


    "I guess we''ve all got our own goals in here." I sighed. "But let''s not separate if possible, or we''ll end up getting lost. Ah, looks like we''re almost there!"


    I looked down into the mountain, as I ordered my familiars to slowly descend into the area where there was a bridge reaching to a higher area in the mountains, a giant cave that was protected by enormous walls, and several small soldiers.


    There was some people entering and walking out of the area constantly, mostly NPC, but we also noticed some yers mixed into the group, the majority were either Dwarf yers or yers with Crafting Job sses, this ce seemed to be popr among them because of the Quests the NPC gave, and the avability of cheap high-quality materials.


    Ding!


    [Wee to the Ash Mountain''s Dwarven City of Svartalfheim]!]


    -----

 Chapter 537 Dwarven City Of Svartalfheim

    -----


    Ding!


    [Wee to the Ash Mountain''s Dwarven City of Svartalfheim]!]


    [The City of Dwarves is a ce funded by the Ancient Dwarves thousands of years ago, now only the small vestige of what used to be an enormous metropolis and empire that stretched through all of the Northern area of the Continent of Verdant, thest surviving Dwarves spend their days mining, crafting, and teaching all those that want to learn their ancient craft.]


    [Although rtively peaceful,tely, it is said that the Dwarves have dug too deep, and have awakened an ancient evil that was long ago sealed within the depths of the Ash Mountains¡­]


    [If you desire to learn more about this, find clues within the City.]


    Just as we arrived, the System instantly throws me a bit of information about the city. It is quite interesting that this enormous city, filled with people is only the "vestige" of something evenrger?! Just how massive did the Empire of Dwarves used to be, I wonder?


    I''ve read in the forums that this Dragon thing has been going around for a while, there''s an area in these mountains where there are a lot of Dragon-type monsters, but nobody had actually found the "ancient, sealed evil" yet, so it might be up to us to find that, whatever it is while we are at it.


    "Did everyone got the same message?" I wondered.


    "Oh yeah, about the ancient evil and stuff?" Rita asked.


    "Yeah, that one." I nodded.


    "I got it as well." Mark said. "I guess we''ll have to do this with a ssic approach in mind, we''ll have to look around for clues."


    "Hmm- Ah, why is everyone looking at us?" Wondered Jenny, quickly jumping off my head and turning into a girl-like form, though still made out of purple gooey liquid.


    "I-It''s nta, isn''t she?!"


    "Yeah, she just uploaded a video just now!"


    "Woah, what are those huge monsters she''s carrying around?"


    "I heard she has an army of super powerful familiars¡­ Looks like it''s true."


    "I-I''m too nervous to approach her¡­"


    The yers among the crowd quickly noticed my presence and were making a slight fuss over it. Thankfully they were only a couple dozens of people, not hundreds like in Nexus.


    "Let''s go for now, just ignore their stares, Jenny." I said.


    "Geez, you''re quite the celebrity around here, huh?" Jenny wondered. "But none of these guys know you IRL, that''s our privilege, kekeke."


    "Move aside guys, my friend''s trying to pass through here." Rita said, pushing people away.


    "Please don''t take photos or videos, that''s a bit rude." Mark said, his intimidating presence and tall stature easily made most people walk back.


    We made our way to the city''s entrance, where the guards seemed to be making sure no dangerous people entered the area¡­ Seems likerge cities always have this type of security.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Who are you that everyone''s so focused on you?" Wondered one of the guards, a dwarf wearing steel armor and holding a long spear. "You aren''t sketchy people, right?"


    "Is that huge guy your friend,dy?" Asked the second guard, pointing at Mark. "And is this slime your pet, I assume? And those monsters over there won''t do anything bad, right?"


    "Yes, Mark is my friend, and Jenny is also my friend, those monsters are my familiars, don''t worry, they won''t hurt anybody." I nodded. "You guys should adjust your size a bit."


    "Meehheee!" Belle groaned, quickly bing much smaller, the size of a young goat.


    The rest of the familiars all reduced their sizes, even Mimy, who was so tall she was almost as big as Mark, but now had the size of the dwarves.


    "I see¡­" One of the guards raised an eyebrow. "And you''re a Dryad, huh?"


    "Wait, Dryad?!" Asked the second dwarf. "Don''t tell me you''reing from the Forest of Beginnings, where that hue tree is at?"


    "Yeah we are!" I nodded. "Name''s nta, I am actually the owner of that tree, it is an extension of my own body."


    "E-Eh? Is that true? Don''t lie to us!" Said the first guard.


    "Oi, the lie detection tool is not reacting, she''s saying the truth¡­" The second guard was holding a small jewel on his hand. It seemed to react to lies.


    "W-Woah, alright then, you can pass¡­" Sighed the first guard.


    "You seem like someone really important; don''t you want us to tell the King about your arrival, Lady nta?" Asked the second guard.


    "Oh no, don''t worry about it, thanks for your hospitality!" I said. "Oh! By the way, do you know anything about this rumor¡­ About an Ancient Evil being Unsealed recently? It might be rted to Dragons, maybe? We''ve been looking for this, we are afraid it could be something that might endanger the city."


    "Hmmm, Ancient Unsealed Evil?" Wondered the first guard, seemingly having no clue. "That sounds really melodramatic! Wasn''t the Demon King dealt with already? Though, we''ve heard there''s a nest of Dragon-type monsters in the mountain that was recently dug up."


    "I did heard something like that, a friend that works in the Mines said he heard someone saying that in the Dragon Nest, they found something big¡­ and sinister." Sighed the second guard. "It could be what you''re looking for? But we aren''t as crazy as yers to just step into danger, so the miners probably ran away from there and haven''t gone back."


    "I see¡­" I nodded. "Seems like they did knew a bit." I smiled back at my friends.


    "Could it be possible to tell us the name of this friend of yours?" Wondered Rita. "Pretty please~? Oh, did I forget to say your beards are really hot and make you look super manly?"


    "Hehehe, such tter won''t work on us,dy!"


    "Though, we take it kindly anyway, especially from a beautifuldy."


    The dwarvesughed while blushing a bit.


    "Ahem! Well, my miner friend''s named Kestrellius, by now he should be dining with his friends in the Tavern named "Golden Egg" where they serve the best eggs." Said the dwarf. "Just tell him his good friend Nedrug brought you to him. As long as you pay him some beers and snacks, he''ll surely talk."


    -----

 Chapter 538 New Quest

    -----


    Rita''s praises seemed to work on the dwarves, as the second guard instantly spilled the beans without even thinking about it too deeply. I guess they are easy to charm.


    "Ahem! Well, my miner friend''s named Kestrellius, by now he should be dining with his friends in the Tavern named "Golden Egg" where they serve the best eggs." Said the dwarf. "Just tell him his good friend Nedrug brought you to him. As long as you pay him some beers and snacks, he''ll surely talk."


    "I see! Thanks a lot, Nedrug!" I smiled, quickly offering him a fruit pie that I took out of my inventory. "Here, this isn''t much, but it is a pie I''ve cooked using the fresh fruits of the forest."


    "Ooh, smells nice, and it still warm! Thanks a lotdy! This is actually much better than just some penny."


    "Nice! We''ll have this for dinner then, will go well with cider! Gyahaha!"


    As the two dwarves celebrated, we finally made our way into town, and as I thought, a chained quest instantly began.


    Ding!


    [A New [Chain Quest] has been generated]: [Find Kestrellius and learn about what he saw!]


    [After having a brief talk with the two guards outside of the Dwarven City, you find out a friend of the guard named Nedrug was part of the Mining Squad that discovered the "Dragon Nest" Area and saw something "with ck scales" within its depths. Now, you have the chance to find out what exactly that was, and if this rumor is real or not¡­ Remember, Kestrellius will be much easier to talk if you offer a drink and some snacks!]


    [Quest Rewards]: [EXP] [Gold] [Progressive Chain Quests]


    [Time Limit]: [6 Hours]


    "We got it!" I said, everyone celebrated as a new quest popped up in front of us.


    "Oooh, so this is how you usually get quests?!" Jenny was surprised. "It is surprisingly easy, what the heck?!"


    "Fufu, it was easy because we''ve convinced them with our womanly charms." Said Rita with a seductress smile. "Nobody can say "no" to us when we''re shoving these big ones right in front of their faces, and dwarves probably got a really good view from below, hehe." Rita started pointing at my breasts.


    "H-Hey! Don''t talk like that! Geez." I sighed, feeling a bit embarrassed. "You''re the one that did that, and I think we didn''t even need to¡­ they were being nice."


    "Mostly because we were hotties though, hehehe." Rita giggled.


    "Yeah I noticed too~" Lily smiled. "They were even giving me nces, hehehe. Oh my, it made me feel younger again."


    "Geez! Not fair¡­" Jenny sighed, crossing her arms. "I didn''t get any pervy looks! Is it because I am a slime?"


    "Ugh, it isn''t as if that''s a good thing though¡­" I sighed. "Well, whatever, let''s go meet his friend!"


    "Yeah but where exactly is the Golden Egg Tavern at?" Mark wondered.


    "Good question!" I nodded. "Open World Map."


    FLAAASH!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The World Map opened in the palm of my hands, as I quickly continued pressing the magnify button until we arrived in the interior of the city. All the important areas were given names, and the Golden Egg Tavern was one of the oldest and most popr ones, it was at the west corner of the city, near the entrance to the Mines.


    Using the map, we guided ourselves across the beautiful city. Looking around the infrastructure surprised us; it looked like something straight out of a steampunk fantasy city. We even saw Dwarves riding giant golems, and the city was filled with gigantic workshops with dozens of dwarves working and crafting, they were a race that loved creating things.


    We went through the market while we were at it, and decided to purchase a variety of ores. Haggling wasn''t my specialty, but Rita did an amazing job at helping us get a lot of discounts. We purchased a variety of ores from Steels, Silvers, and even some Golds, all of them with different colors, imbued with elements.


    There were also some shops sellingrge metallic spheres with crystals inside named "Golem Cores" that the Dwarves used to reanimate their powerful metallic golems. I ended purchasing a few of them to try outter and make my own Golems.


    "Here we are, the Golden Egg." Said Rita. "Let''s get in then! Don''t chicken out now, there''s tons of people inside!"


    "O-Okay, let''s go then!" I nodded.


    As we stepped inside, we saw dozens of dwarves and a few other species, such as humans and gnomes drinking, talking, and more. However, the moment I stepped inside with Rita and Lily by my side, the majority of stares were directed at us in a single second¡­ Even the female dwarves were looking aggressively.


    "H-Hello! H-Hahaha¡­" I said nervously. "W-We''re looking for someone named Kestrellius, is he around here?"


    "Kestrellius, that bastard?"


    "Oi where did he go again?"


    "Howe he knows these hotties?! Not fair!"


    "Hey, I''m Kestrellius." A dwarf with a red beard showed up, raising his arm.


    "Oh!" We swiftly walked to his side and sat down around the table where he was having a small meal, just a sandwich with cheese and a cup of beer he had already almost finished.


    "I''ve never meet you in my whole life, howe you know my name?" He crossed his muscr arms and looked at us. "Okay I have to admit youdies are beautiful but honestly you''re all over the ce! An Ent, a Dark Elf, a Slime, a Brownie, a Fairy, a¡­ giant squirrel? Are you some sort of freak show?"


    "I''m a Squirrel-kin!" Acorn said angrily. "Don''t call me a mere squirrel!"


    "Mdy, maybe we should freeze him a bit so he knows his ce." Nieve said angrily.


    "C-Calm down you two!" I sighed. "Anyways, here."


    I quickly ced several bottles of beer I had bought previously, some pieces of fruit pie, freshly baked bread, goat cheese, and butter. Kestrellius immediately started drooling.


    "Your friend Nedrug sent us to you, he said you know something about the "Ancient Unsealed Evil" that awakened when you discovered the Dragon Nest." I said with a smile, offering the goods.


    "Oooh! So you know my ol'' friend Nedrug! You should had said so sooner! Hahahaha!" Kestrelliusughed. It was quite clear how fast he changed his attitude towards us.


    -----

 Chapter 539 The Dragon Nest

    -----


    "Oooh! So you know my ol'' friend Nedrug! You should had said so sooner! Hahahaha!" Kestrelliusughed. It was quite clear how fast he changed his attitude towards us.


    Once we offered Kestrellius some beer and snacks, he quickly became more friendly. I guess the quest was right in that regard. Sometimes for people to show their kindness, you have to give them something to incentivize such kindness.


    "Anyways, about what we said earlier, mister Kestrellius¡­" I said, giving him a kind smile.


    "Oh right! My bad, I was a bit rude there, I had no idea you guys were so kindhearted as to give me some beer and snacks." Kestrelliusughed. "Sorry about being grumpy, I often have a hard time getting by nowadays¡­"


    "Huh? Why is that the case?" Asked Acorn. "I had heard the dwarves were living rather well, no?"


    "Well, little squirrel, that happened a while back ago." Sighed Kestrellius. "When we had yet to discover the dangers of these mountain''s depths. Curse our ancestors for being too greedy and mine too much when they didn''t need to, leaving little for their descendants¡­" He sighed.


    "Is this rted with the Dragon Nest?" Mark wondered.


    "Yeah, yeah, you have some sharpness in your wood, young Ent." Kestrellius nodded. "As you heard from my friend, I used to be part of the team that discovered that ce. Back then, this mountain was never truly THAT dangerous, we could handle most monsters by our own, with our machinery and weapons, and the adventurers that often arrived here to learn our arts would pay us back by hunting monsters too..."


    Kestrellius grabbed the cup of beer and drank it almost to half in a single go, and then sighed, his face looked slightly sad.


    "Well, that happened." He sighed. "It was¡­ I don''t know, like almost a year ago when we found it? The Dragon Nest ended waking up a hell of arge group of dragons. They came pouring relentlessly and took over most of our mines, whatever mines were left were all the emptied ones. These damn lizards eat ores too, so they started eating all our precious products, and could even tear through our golems with their sharp ws and jaws, and eat them! It was utter chaos¡­"


    "I-It sound much more terrible than I imagined." I sighed. "Why did your King never asked help to the other nations? The fairy queendom is just right around the corner, you know?" I asked. "We could hade to your aid!"


    "The fairy queendom?" Kestrelliusughed. "Sorry, I don''t want to offend you or anything but before that whole Demon King thing happened we barely knew of its existence. Now the whole world learned about them just recently. It is a bit of a mixed opinion, some are skeptical they managed to defeat the Demon King, and others just want to invade the ce¡­ It''s a mix of things, but nobody really wants to get along with them."


    "A-Ah¡­" I felt a bit shaken.


    I guess the people of this world is not that friendly, not at all¡­ Maybe the Forest of Beginnings was an exception to this rule, everyone there was rather nice.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "And so, we go back to your topic." Kestrellius said. "The ck scaled thing, we saw it, I saw it. Huge, with four giant wings, three pairs of red eyes, sharp ck horns, giant ws, a behemoth amongst behemoths¡­ And something above all else, a big, red jewel on its chest, with ancient, dwarven inscriptions¡­"


    "Dwarven¡­ inscriptions?" Asked Mark. "Why?"


    "No freaking idea man, I didn''t had time to stand there and read what it was!" The dwarf sighed. "I just ran the hell away from that thing before bing his breakfast." He drank some more beer before eating a piece of fruit cake. "Ahem¡­ Well, so anyways,ter on I learned that ce connected to what we call now the Dragon Nest, it is catalogued as a Dungeon or something. We miners barely have anywhere to mine now, so we go look for scraps in mostly emptied ces ande back with almost nothing. I''ve been thinking on just bing a hunter, but I am kind of¡­ you know, afraid of dying."


    "I see¡­ So the problem with the economy is directly rted with the Dragon Nest¡­" I sighed. "Are there not many yers going there? Have they seen the big dragon? I think it could be the leader of the others."


    "Nope, there are barely any yers here nowadays." Sighed Kestrellius. "And the ones around are cowardly and just prefer to mine out our own resources, the rascals."


    "Well that sucks." Rita sighed, crossing her arms. "Any other rumors regarding that dragon? Like, where it lives?"


    "Hmm, I''ve heard some folks say¡­ It might be rted to an ancient myth from us dwarves, of¡­ Well, what was it? Some sort¡­ of cursed king, that was too greedy, and was cursed by the Gods to be a Dragon. He used his powers to transform people into dragons, and ended almost destroying our kingdom, was it like that? But there''s no way such a thing is real, right? So maybe its just an old dragon that has been here for a while, no idea. Well, if you want to know more about the dragons, there''s my nephew, he''s a young monster biologist, alchemist, and engineer of magic items, though most of them fail." Kestrellius smiled. "Wanna meet him? He must be around the Alchemy Street in the northwest of town, tell him that his uncle brought you to him. Ah, his name is Richard."


    "Ooh, that would really be helpful! Thanks a lot, Kestrellius!" I said with a smile. "Here, a little gift for your goodwill!" I quickly gave him a bag of fresh fruits, and some ores I had mined in the forest.


    "Oh wooow! A-Are you sure miss?!" He asked.


    "Yeah, keep them!" I nodded. "I hope the best for you! Thanks a lot! Let''s go everyone."


    "Thank you!" Kestrellius said with a smile, as the quest was quicklypleted, and a brand-new one was also generated.


    Slowly, we were getting deeper into this mystery.


    -----

 Chapter 540 The Mysteries Behind The Black Dragon

    -----


    Ding!


    [You have Completed the [Chain Quest]: [Find Kestrellius and learn about what he saw!]


    [After having learned the truth behind the Dragon Nest''s incident from Kestrellius, he has rmended you speak with his nephew, Richard, who might is an alchemist, biologist, and engineer, about the ck scaled dragon and whatever myth there might be behind him.]


    [The mystery of the Dragon Nest and the unsealed evil is bing slightly more clearer, but further investigation will be needed¡­]


    [You Earned The Quest Rewards]: [100000 EXP] [100000 Gold] [New Chain Quest]


    "Oh, there it is, looks like wepleted the quest and¡­"


    Ding!


    [A New [Chain Quest] has been generated]: [Find Richard and ask him about the ck Scaled Dragon''s existence.]


    [After learning about Richard, Kestrellius'' nephew, and his on-going investigation on the various Dragons of the Dragon Nest, you find the idea of asking him about the ck Scaled Dragon a really good opportunity. However, as someone that is a biologist, alchemist, and engineer, he might be really busy¡­ There''s a possibility it won''t be so easy to get his attention.]


    [Quest Rewards]: [EXP] [Gold] [Progressive Chain Quests]


    [Time Limit]: [24 Hours]


    "Alright! Did everyone got the quest?" I wondered.


    "Yep, looks like this Richard guy might be able to help us more." Mark nodded. "Though, biologist? I never thought such a job would exist in this fantasy world."


    "Well, with advanced magic tools, it sounds rather possible to me!" Acorn said. "I''ve always been interested in biology and how monsters and other living beings work and function. But Ick the tools to properly study and research such subjects¡­"


    "Hmmm, sounds interesting." I smiled. "Maybe we could make asting friendship with Richard, maybe? It would be nice if we could learn more from one another and progress the research and studies of such subjects for the forest of beginnings."


    "Anyways, we should get going, the quest has¡­ a time limit for some reason?" Nieve wondered. "I still don''t understand much about how they work."


    "I''m having a st just talking with little bearded men." Jenny giggled.


    "Hmm, I am a bit hungry though." Lily sighed. "Oh, right, I''ve got lunch in my inventory!" She quickly took out a te with curry and rice, and started eating it while we made our way to the Alchemy Streets.


    It was a special and beautiful area of the city filled with alchemist ateliers and alchemy shops. We also saw some golem shops, though most were closed at this hour. Kestrellius also told us that Richard worked on his own study and shop, which we reached after a few turns here and there.


    "We''re here." Mark said. "Richard''s Alchemy Study¡­ It is rather small and run-down though¡­"


    The building was really small, and run-down just as Mark pointed out. It looked like it had a green pain over it but it had already dried out and was slowly peeling off the old wood and stone bricks.


    Yikes, he''s probably not that far off his own uncle in terms of money.


    "W-Well¡­" I quickly decided to gently knock the door.


    Knock, knock.


    Nobody responded.


    We waited for a bit, but nothing.


    Again¡­


    Knock, knock.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Nothing once more¡­


    "Should we just forcefully open the door?" Jenny wondered. "Oh, I could also infiltrate the inside of the run-down ce!"


    "W-Wait, don''t do that!" I reprimanded her.


    Creaaaaak¡­!


    And the door finally opened. From the building''s interior, a young dwarf greeted us. He only had a small mustache and was wearing circr sses, he looked slightly older than his actual age due to all the wrinkles below his eyes, clearly showing he hadn''t slept for a while.


    "Y-Yes? My shop has just closed. Perhaps you coulde tomorrow?" He asked politely.


    "Oh, actually we came here due to your uncle Kestrellius. We''ve been currently investigating the Dragon Nest and the ck Scaled Dragon on it." I said. "We suspect it could have some sort of rtionship with the Demon King, even, so we wanted to know more about him, or anything in particr from the Dragon Nest. Your uncle said that you even knew myths that could be rted to it."


    "A-Ah, my uncle brought you here?!" He asked in surprise. "W-Well, I would love to talk more about this, but I a currently very busy working on some potions and a research so¡­ Maybe if you could do me a favor or two to help me solve this problem quickly, I could aid you."


    "Oh? Sure then." Mark said, nodding.


    "Yeah." I smiled. "Ask away! We''ll do it for free as well."


    "Oh, you are too kind!" Richard sighed. "What are your names?"


    After we introduced ourselves inside of Richard''s run-down house, he went to the point of the entire thing and asked us to bring him a series of materials for his research.


    "Recently, the Dragons in that area had be stronger and more aggressive, so many yers have stopped hunting them and they''re multiplying really fast." Richard sighed. "So I would appreciate if you could bring me a few materials off these species." He gave us a paper with the indications.


    Ding!


    [The [Chain Quest]: [Find Richard and ask him about the ck Scaled Dragon''s existence.] has been modified!]


    [A New [Chain Quest] has been generated]: [Bring Richard the Materials he needs for his vital investigation!]


    [In thest week, the Dragon Nest has be even more dangerous than normal, dragon monsters are bing overly aggressive and even stronger, some even seen to be overflowing with dark auras¡­ Richard believes he could find out what''s wrong with them if he gets a few samples of their blood, scales, and internal organs]


    [Bring Richard the following Materials]:


    [Lesser Blue Dragon''s Blood]: 0/10


    [Cave Drake Scales]: 0/20


    [Little Red Dragon''s ws]: 0/5


    [Poisonous Viper Drake Guts]: 0/10


    [Quest Rewards]: [EXP] [Gold] [Special Item] [Progressive Chain Quests]


    [Time Limit]: [3 Days]


    "I know it is too much, so feel free to take it easy." He sighed. "I''ll reward you for your efforts as well, not just with information."


    "Alright! Let''s get going then!" I said happily. It was finally time to hunt.


    -----

 Chapter 541 Time To Hunt Down Some Dragons!

    -----


    Once we got the quest, we didn''t had time to waste, we rushed to the Dragon Nest''s, passing through the heavily guarded entrance and into its depths. What we needed to primarily hunt were Lesser Blue Dragons, Cave Drakes, Little Red Dragons, and Poisonous Viper Drakes. ording to the map''s information, these four Dragon-type monsters were all Level 90+ and lived within the first of the threeyers that made up the Dragon Nest.


    "Here we are, and it is just as empty as I imagined!" Rita said, looking around the beautiful caves, beautifully decorated with colorful crystals that illuminated the surroundings.


    "It is quite a pretty sight, it reminds me of the mines of the Forest of Beginnings." Said Lily. "Drakons used to live in there I remember¡­ Well, it is mostly still filled with high level monsters down to the deepest parts, but mostly there''s no issues anymore."


    "Yep, well, there''s still some strong monsters in there, sometimes they go hunt for them." Said Nieve. "They offer good materials and their meat is often edible as well."


    "More importantly though, aren''t we surrounded?" Jenny wondered.


    "Ah¡­ Right." I realized.


    Just a few hundreds of meters inside the Dragon Nest''sbyrinthian caves was enough for us to all be surrounded by a colorful cast of lizard monsters- I mean, dragons.


    "GRRRRRHHHH¡­!"


    "SHAAAAAH!!!"


    And it just happened to be two types of the dragons we''ve been looking for. One was a group of around sixrge Cave Drakes, giant quadruped lesser dragons without wings, covered on rocky scales and holding enormous, turtle-like heads. Bulky and slow, yet fierce, they were around 5 meters each.


    And then their much different cousins, resembling purple colored snakes as long as seven meters, covered on sleek, metallic scales, and whose limbs have be much smaller, Poisonous Viper Drakes, they gathered by the dozens, and were the most populous around here. Most likely, there was a nest of them around.


    "GRUOOOHHHHH!!!" The six bulky and powerful Cave Drakes stepped forward, charging like a group of ferocious rhinoceros against us. They seemed in good terms with the Viper Drakes, so they worked alongside them to fend off intruders.


    TRUM! TRUM! TRUM! TRUM!


    They moved their enormous bodies and made the entire caves tremble with each of their steps. However, our tanks quickly stepped forwards. Because I wasn''t in my forest anymore, I wasn''t as overpowered, so I preferred to leave tanking to those better suited to it.


    "I guess it is finally my time to step in!" Roared Mark, stepping forwards, his bulky body suddenly started growingrger. "[Overgrowth]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    Absorbing the energy of the caves themselves, Mark ced his roots deeply into the underground and began growingrger andrger, resembling a giant made of spirit wood and zing mes.


    "[Provoking mes]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Dark red mes surged around his body, glowing so red and brightly that the Cave Drakes were instantly drawn towards him, beginning to attack him with their giant horns.


    CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!


    "Heh, I got you right where I wanted!" Mark roared, his entire body engulfing itself on deadly, spiritual mes as he rose his gigantic Berserk de, something we acquired as a drop from Gaston, a very strong Berserker yer. "[zing Spirit de Arts]: [Infernal sh]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    Unleashing a brand-new Skill technique, Mark released a barrage of overwhelmingly powerful zing shes using the gigantic Berserk de, shing through the body of three of the Cave Drakes at once and managing to easily pierce through their scales!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH! CRAAAASH!


    "GRUUUOORRRGH!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The Cave Drakes groaned in pain, being pushed away, but not quite dead yet¡­ They were an extremely bulky type of lesser dragons, and their auras exuded the power of earth itself, the caves surrounding them strengthened their stats.


    "Let me step in as well." Lily smiled, quickly swinging her gigantic hammer, hitting the Drakes in front of her. "[One With The Earth]!" She roared.


    FLUOOSH!


    Roots of spiritual energy flowed out of her legs and reached the ground below, which instantly spread everywhere, surging new power into her body, her muscles quickly grew bigger and an aura of pure power surged from within her.


    "[Crystal Hammer Barrage]!!!"


    CRAAAAAASSSHHH!!!


    A single powerful hit blew away two Cave Drakes off the vicinity, the two behemothsnded several meters away into the floor, their scales and bodies covered in cracks, yet still alive, though heavily wounded.


    "Good! Looks like you guys can handle the bulky ones for now." I said with a smile. "Alright! Belle! Mimy! It''s your turn to fight too!" I quickly summoned Belle and Mimy to fight this time, realizing that bringing a few summons per battles would be much better for their growth.


    "MEEEHEEEE!"


    A giant and fluffy white goat emerged, with long and golden spiraling horns, and a majestic appearance. Her entire body exuding an aura of divine lightning.


    "Guuu! Guguuu!"


    A dark knight emerged, shapeshifting around into different shapes, but retaining its humanoid-like shape. Mimy''s rusty ck armor, which was actually her shell, had now be like new, and was exuding a powerful cursed dark aura.


    "Belle! [Lightning Horn]! Mimy [Cursed de sh]!" I ordered both to attack, as Belle swiftly rushed with all her furious nature against the Viper Drakes, her holden horns unleashing a storm of lightning strikes.


    "MEEEHHEEEE!"


    CRAAAASH! CRAAAASH! CRAAAASH!


    Her deadly blows hit three Viper Drakes at once, electrifying them at the same time as piercing their scales, one of them ended dying on the spot after being pierced on the stomach, while the other two jumped away in fear, attempting to fire Poison Arrows at her.


    "Guguguuuh!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    However, Mimy appeared right behind them, swiftly moving despite holding a very heavy armor-like shell, the dexterous mimic swiftly shed the backs of the two Viper Drakes and covered their wounds with deadly curses, weakening them severely and finishing them off!


    BAAM! BAAM!


    Their huge bodies fell into the floor, the other Viper Drakes furiously roared at us for having felled their members so easily, immediately attacking with even more anger.


    "SHAAAAH!!!"


    RUMBLE!


    However, something evenrger and intimidating suddenly started approaching, brought here by themotion¡­


    ----

 Chapter 542 The Venomous Viper Drake Queen Appears!

    -----


    As we were fighting the Viper Drakes, we sensed the presence of something evenrger approaching. With a huge bulk and a powerful, dreadful presence. It resembled a huge shadow in the distance, and as it slowly made its way towards us, its two red eyes glowed brightly.


    "SHAAAAAAHHH!!!"


    Ding!


    [The [Venomous Viper Drake Queen: Lv120] has spotted you and seen you as invaders of her nest!]


    [She''s slowly approaching you, be careful!]


    "Looks like there''s a boss on the way!" Ritaughed. "Let''s quickly clean the small fries before she gets here!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    Her darkness magic flowed around her body and then gathered within the top of her head, in a sphere of pure obscurity, the malice overflowing from these monsters feed her magic really well.


    "[Dark Void]!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    A gigantic void of darkness emerged right in front of Rita, beginning to drag the viper drakes towards there and constantly inflicting damage to them, like a mini ck hole, it was trying to absorb them and tear them down to pieces.


    "Now¡­ [Abyssal Shadow Spears]!"


    Waving her hands and her staff, Rita summoned hundreds of spears made out of materialized darkness and shadows, firing them at the viper drakes trapped within the dark void.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    "[Shadow Detonation]!"


    And right after that, countless explosions covered the battlefield, annihting four vipers in a single second!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!


    It was an amazingbo that Rita''s magic was capable of, Darkness Magic was one of the strongest offensively speaking magics, with very little capable of resisting it and with high damage percentages as well.


    And with Rita''s ss and Race going so well together, she was able to constantly conjure deadly nukes of magic one after the other. The best part was how her magic spells allowed for "chain spells" where one spell coulde right after the other without casting time to generate explosive damagebos.


    Seeing this, it made me wish we could have such advanced magic back on Earth¡­ but well, most enemies there aren''t as deadly and overpowered as the ones in Arcadia, for now.


    "Gotcha!" Jenny smiled. "You guys might be resistant to poison or even immune to it, but what about melting acid?!"


    Jenny started bouncing around the battlefield, evading the bites of the Viper Drakes and the rock magic projectiles of the Cave Drakes with ease, and then, while they were distracted trying to catch up to her amazing speed and evasion capabilities, she gathered Mana into her entire body and firedrge watermelon-sized spheres of green acid rapidly, like a gatling gun all over the lesser dragons!


    SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH!


    FRSSSSSHHHH!!!


    At first the looked confused when they were covered in some sort of slimy acid, but the acid instantly started to burn their skin and melt their scales, weakening them severely. Some were hit in deadly areas and died on the spot, but most of them remained alive, but horribly hurt.


    "Geez, that''s not a pretty look." Jenny sighed. "Let me just end your suffering for a bit! [Poison Spikes]!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    Purple poison spread around the Drakes and started piercing their bodies, even while being mostly immune to being poisoned, these spikes were solid, almost metal-like spikes, once they were all pierced, their bodies instantly fell one after the other, turning into particles of light.


    "I''ll take care of this area¡­!" Nieve said, flying around dexterously with her wings, while leaving trails of ice around magically. She swung her thing, magic rapier against the powerful Viper Drakes and some Cave Drakes that had arrived.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    With rapid strikes and shes, the monsters were covered in freezing wounds, which slowed them down severely, right after that, Nive swiftly unleashed several spikes of ice without even conjuring them and pierced their bodies with them.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    "GRYYYEEHHH¡­"


    The Viper Drakes fell one after another, Nieve''s small size made them underestimate her, despite her being a rather mighty magic knight capable of keeping up with all of us, and stand out.


    Meanwhile, near Nieve, Acorn was fighting physically as well. After taking a small sip of his special potion again, he gained a Beastly form, with sharp ws, fangs, and a bigger body, which he used to swiftly attack the Drakes.


    CRAASH! CRAASH! SLAAASH!


    With sharp ws he shed their scales, and with his giant rodent fang he pierced through their flesh, savagely tearing them down with berserk-like fury. Vipers were frailer than Cave Drakes, but they came in dozens of numbers.


    I also saw Mark and Lily working together as our tanks, keeping the majority of the monsters away so we wouldn''t get overwhelmed, while Belle and Mimy supported me and protected me at all times¡­ Maybe in the past I would had been d by this, but I''ve grown to like fighting head-on a bit myself.


    I grabbed the [Gaia''s All-Purpose Tool], which took the shape of a big Axe capable of cutting down the biggest trees out there, and then I jumped into battle, activating the [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery] Skill and charging it with Spirit and Mana Energy.


    "HYAAAAHH!!!"


    CRAAAAAASSSHHH!!!


    Inded right over the head of arge Cave Drake, slicing through its head cleanly with a single, powerful strike.


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    The very strike caused a shockwave of spiritual energy everywhere as the giant monster dissipated into particles of light. The surroundings,pletely devoid of any nt life, instantly started to overgrow with vegetation. Grass, flowers, and even small trees started sprouting everywhere.


    This wasn''t just the power of the [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery] Skill, but its abilitiesbined with several other Skills, such as Geomancer, Terrain Expansion, and more.


    Ding!


    [You have expanded your Terrain by 10 Tiles!]


    [You have expanded your Terrain by 7 Tiles!]


    [You have expanded your Terrain by 16 Tiles!]


    [You have expanded your Terrain by 20 Tiles!]


    FLUOOOOSH!


    The spiritual light didn''t stop expanding, and the more vegetation grew, the more energy and power I gained back, generating an amazing loop where I could slowly continue expanding my reserves of Mana and Spirit Energy.


    POOF! POOF! POOF! POOF!


    Ding!


    [Dozens of Spiritual Sprouts have been born, Lesser Spirits are slowly gathering around you!]


    And the spirits were just the cherry on top.


    -----

 Chapter 543 The Dangerous [Dragon Venom Terrain]

    -----


    Ding!


    [You have expanded your Terrain by 10 Tiles!]


    [You have expanded your Terrain by 7 Tiles!]


    [You have expanded your Terrain by 16 Tiles!]


    [You have expanded your Terrain by 20 Tiles!]


    FLUOOOOSH!


    After ying that single Cave Drake, a shockwave of spiritual and nature energy spread across the caves, making nature grow everywhere, grass, small trees, flowers, and even mushrooms popped up out of the ground instantly.


    With that, several of my skills activated as well, enhancing my stats as I was stepping within "nature" or even "small forests" were being taken into consideration. This loop created a beautiful cycle where I could enhance my power constantly, while also regaining Mana and Spiritual Energy for my stronger attacks.


    POOF! POOF! POOF! POOF!


    Ding!


    [Dozens of Spiritual Sprouts have been born, Lesser Spirits are slowly gathering around you!]


    And of course, aside from these bonuses, there were also the Spirits. Spiritual Sprouts would emerge constantly, resembling oversized flowers of all the colors of the rainbow, and from them, elemental spirits of Fire, Wind, Water, and Earth constantly emerged.


    Most of them were Lesser Spirits, weaker than normal Dragon Vein Spirits, but their creation was much easier and swifter, and even if they were weaker than the conventional spirits, when unified all together, they were every powerful.


    "[Spiritual Infusion]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    Countless of Lesser Spirits, resembling small spheres of all colors gathered into my fists, as I closed them and imbued their very powers into my own body.


    Ding!


    [You have imbued dozens of spirits into your own body through the [Spiritual Infusion: Lv10] Skill Effect!]


    [Due to the effect of Titles such as [World Boss Authority], the limit of 5 Enhancements has been lifted.]


    [Your body is constantly gaining several enhancements to all your stats. The Elements of Fire, Wind, Water, and Earth are overflowing across your body!]


    [Each time you spend the power of a spirit, this power will weaken, but it can also be reced easily with more Spirits.]


    "SHAAAAHH!!!"


    "GRUOOORRRR!"


    Dozens of Viper Drakes and a few Cave Drakes immediately roared against me, charging furiously. They were mostly all between Level 95 and Level 98, very strong monsters'' way above my level¡­ but it wasn''t as if that mattered in the lightest.


    With an enormous quantity of buffs conjured over my body, from Green Magic Spells to Spirit Magic Spells, and with all the stat bonuses I received from my temporary enhancements and Skills, and even more with Spiritual Infusion, it could be said levels didn''t matter as much¡­


    "[Spiritual Attack]!"


    SLAAAAAASSSH!!!


    I swung my weapon without saying another word, shaped into a scythe, a powerful, overwhelming explosion of spiritual energy and mana was unleashed,nding directly over the group of Lesser Dragons.


    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    A huge explosion spread further, covering everything with green and red spiritual energy that blew away several lesser dragons on the spot. Meanwhile, those that survived did so very weakened, the Cave Drakes were the tankiest, somehow surviving the hit with less casualties.


    "Fire Spirit Call! [Sunlight Beam]! [zing Explosion]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    I called upon the power of the Fire Spirits, as they gathered in front of me by dozens, fusing together into masses of mes and then firing themselves at my foes.


    BOOOOOMM!!! BOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    Two enormous explosionsnded on the weakened lesser dragons; a dozen were vaporized before they could even move again. Utter destruction spread across the caves; we werepletely taking these pests down.


    "SHAAAAH!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "GRUOOORRRGH!"


    Another group came from my back, they were an evenrger group beforehand, but they were split and weakened by my friends. Nheless, they knew how strong I was, so they always left a big group for me.


    "[Land Spirit Call]! [Land Spirit Combination]!" I roared, raising my weapon into the skies.


    FLUOOOOSH!!!


    The Land Spirits were the mostmon around here, and dozens emerged one after the other, fusing together and then imbuing themselves into my body.


    "[Spiritual Infusion]!"


    TRUUUUMMMM¡­!


    Ding!


    [You have temporarily fused with the Land Spirits, transforming into a [Pseudo Dryad Earth Titan Spirit]!]


    [All your Stats have temporarily increased, and so your size and attack power!]


    My body suddenly grew several timesrger, as I became a mix between a dryad and a golem made of ores and earth, I charged forward, unleashing a barrage of gigantic, rocky fist attacks against the lesser dragons.


    CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAASH!!!


    "GRYYYAARRGH!"


    "GRUOOHH¡­!"


    With my mere attacks, shockwaves of spiritual energy continued spreading my terrain, strengthening me as a result. The dragons were being thrown away with mere fists, much like Mark did so.


    "And herees the big one!" I smiled, raising my weapon, and imbuing it with Land Spirits, making it transform into a gigantic hammer. "[Spirit Fusion]!"


    Ding!


    [You have fused dozens of Land Spirits into your [Gaia''s All-Purpose Tool], temporarily transforming it into the [Earth-Shattering Hammer of Destruction: Terran] High Spirit!]


    BAAAAAAAMMMMM¡­!


    TRUUUMMM¡­.!


    With a single, overwhelming hit, dozens of lesser dragons were ttened into the ground instantly, exploding into particles of light one after the other, while the ground shook and countless spikes of earth emerged, piercing through the bodies of those that managed to evade.


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!


    I quickly pursued them, swiftlynding some lethal hits and ending them quickly. As they dissipated, and as our party continued annihting them, their numbers grew much smaller, before a gigantic figure emerged before us, stopping our charge from reaching deeper into the Dragon''s Nest.


    "GRRRHHHH¡­ SHAAAAAAHHHH!!!"


    A gigantic, over forty metersrge Viper Drake greeted us, her body finely decorated with golden tattoos and with gigantic, spiraling golden horns overflowing with magic power. The aura of a much higher-level monster exuded from within her body.


    Ding!


    [The [Venomous Viper Drake Queen: Lv120] has decided to stop you from stepping further into the Dragon''s Lair!]


    [Due to the fury of her anger after seeing her children perishing so much, she has activated her [Furious Venomous Dragon Queen Authority] Skill!]


    FLUOOOOOSSSHHH!!!


    Her aura grewrger andrger, spreading everywhere. The terrain suddenly started to change as well, venom and poison started spreading everywhere, corrupting my own terrain quite easily¡­


    "ROOOOAAAARRRRRR!!!"


    Ding!


    [While Active, the [Furious Venomous Dragon Queen Authority] Skill will automatically spread a [Dragon Venom Terrain] everywhere, which will deal constant damage to all her foes, while decreasing all stats by -30%!]


    Things got much more serious now¡­


    -----

 Chapter 544 Fighting A Level 120 Boss!

    -----


    The supposed Boss of this area of the Dragon Nest appeared, perhaps not as strong as the rumored ck Scaled Dragon, but that looked to be still on a league of her own, the Venomous Viper Drake Queen.


    "GRRRHHHH¡­ SHAAAAAAHHHH!!!"


    Ding!


    [The [Venomous Viper Drake Queen: Lv120] has decided to stop you from stepping further into the Dragon''s Lair!]


    [Due to the fury of her anger after seeing her children perishing so much, she has activated her [Furious Venomous Dragon Queen Authority] Skill!]


    And with her came a deadly Skill that began to disrupt my own ystyle quite a lot.


    FLUOOOOOSSSHHH!!!


    Her aura grewrger andrger, spreading everywhere. The terrain suddenly started to change as well, venom and poison started spreading everywhere, corrupting my own terrain quite easily¡­


    Ding!


    [While Active, the [Furious Venomous Dragon Queen Authority] Skill will automatically spread a [Dragon Venom Terrain] everywhere, which will deal constant damage to all her foes, while decreasing all stats by -30%!]


    [At the same time, as long as she''s within her own Terrain, all her stats will increase by a further +40% and her health regeneration speed will increase exponentially¡­]


    "ROOOOAAAARRRRRR!!!"


    The Viper Queen roared, rushing forwards. Her legs, unlike her children, were muchrger, and helped her to move faster alongside her snake-like sliding movements around the cave. Opening her gigantic jaws, she started breathing arge quantity of oxygen, her throat began to swell, like a balloon.


    "SHYYYAAAAAHHH!!!"


    FLUOOOOOSSSHHH!!!


    An enormous Venomous Dragon Breath was exuded, poisonous gases were unleashed everywhere, which even had acidic properties! The ground started to melt and be ponds of poison, the ceiling melted and even the walls! My Terrain was instantly devoured by her poisonous breath, and to make things worse, it continued spreading everywhere.


    "S-Step aside! I got this!" Jenny said, jumping forward and stopping the deadly poison with her own body by spreading it all around us, creating a barrier made of her own body. "[Slime Shapeshifting Arts]: [Slime Bubble]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Her entire body started absorbing all the poisonous gases while protecting us, instantly cleaning the area so we wouldn''t breathe the deadly poison. Maybe it wouldn''t be a big deal for us yers, but if Acorn and Nieve get too poisoned, they might actually just die, and that''s not something we can allow.


    "Amazing, you''re doing it!" Rita said. "Okay, maybe Slimes are pretty cool! I admit it!"


    "Careful, Jenny!" Mark warned her.


    "GRYYYAAARRGGHH!"


    The furious Viper Queen didn''t waited any second either, she swung her gigantic ws at Jenny and easily shed apart her entire body into pieces!


    SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAAASH!


    SPLAAASH!


    Her body sttered into countless pieces all over the floor, it was a horrendous sight! D-Did she die?!


    "JENNYYY!" I cried in shock. "I''ll avenge you!"


    "I-I am not dead!" Jenny quickly rearranged herself, her HP had still taken a big hit, but she had not died¡­


    Amazing, Slimes can even take such deadly hits and get their bodies destroyed, yet not die? They''re surprisingly resilient too!


    "If Queen Titania was here, handling this beast would be much easier, she had a special magic that could nullify poison, the one she used to help us against the Spider Queen." Said Nieve, unleashing a barrage of icicle spears against the Viper Queen.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    "SHYAAAAHH!!!"


    The Viper Queen suddenly groaned in pain, scared of the cold, she stepped back a few meters. Right! One of themon weaknesses of non-ice-type or water-type Dragon Monsters was the element of Ice! As our only Ice Wielder, Nieve was helping us tremendously.


    "If Ice is her weakness and beings that can resist or absorb poison can help us handle her then¡­" I said, quickly summoning two more familiars. "Saphee! Silver! Come!"


    FLAAASH! FLAAASH!


    Tworge magic circles emerged in front of us, as two enormous serpentine monsters were summoned on the spot. The silver-scaled River Dragon, Silver, and the purple-scaled great snake, Saphee.


    "ROOOAARRR!"


    "SHAAAAHH!"


    "Silver! Saphee! Stop the Viper Queen from stepping forwards!" I said. "Silver, use your Ice Magic! Saphee! Absorb any poison or venom she throws at us!" I ordered.


    "SHHYAAAAAHH!!!" The Viper Queen noticed the emergence of two new serpentine foes, both were half as big as her, and couldn''tpare to her entire bulk, but were still big enough to, together, be a threat.


    Especially when Mimy and Belle were also there, offering their support with lightning attacks and cursed sword techniques.


    "Ah well, you might as welle out, Huginn!"


    FLAAASH!


    "CRAAAHHH!!!"


    Thest familiar I brought with us was summoned, a gigantic crow, Huginn, who exuded a powerful, overwhelming shadow aura.


    "Support the other Familiars and attack from the skies!" I ordered.


    "CRYYAAAH!"


    Huginn flew into the ceiling in a single second, shing through and evading the Viper Queen''s deadly attacks while unleashing a barrage of shadow feather projectiles.


    All five Familiars attacked her at the same time, while Saphee made sure to absorb any poison she was unleashing with her blows. For a moment, we managed to get things a bit better!


    "Alright!" I nodded. "Jenny, stay with us! Mark, Lily, let''s charge forwards! Acorn, Rita, Nieve, attack from behind!"


    "What?! But I can fight in the frontlines!" Acornined. "Lady nta!"


    "I know you can, dear." I sighed. "But this is a danger I don''t want to expose you into. Unlike us, you won''t be able to revive if you fall, be careful!"


    "F-Fine! Well, I''ve developed this form just for this case!" Acorn roared, suddenly concentrating his Mana and Divine Power into his chest. "[Magician Form]!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    His gigantic body suddenly reduced size, as he became almost the same size as his usual form, but his tail grew to a tremendous size, and it grew a single, red jewel on top of it, emanatingrge quantities of Mana. The hair atop his head shaped like the hat of a magician as well, and he even grew a long beard. He swiftly grabbed his Grimoire and conjured magic of lightning, ice, and fire consecutively.


    "[Elemental Triad]! [Lightning Strike]! [Frost Punishment]! [zing Explosion]!"


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOMMM!!!


    "SHYAAAAAGGHH¡­!"


    The Viper Queen was hit three times in a row, her HP slowly going down as she red at Acorn with fury.


    -----

 Chapter 545 Its All About Expanding The Terrain!

    -----


    After taking a Brand-new form as a magic damage specialist, Acorn unleashed powerful magic, which were actually the three basic elemental spells his Grimoire allowed him to conjure.


    "[Elemental Triad]! [Lightning Strike]! [Frost Punishment]! [zing Explosion]!"


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOMMM!!!


    "SHYAAAAAGGHH¡­!"


    The Viper Queen was hit three times in a row, her HP slowly going down as she red at Acorn with fury. Lightning, Frost, and mes were conjured above her body, constantly shattering her powerful and hard scales, and opening the way for my familiars to deal more damage with their attacks as well.


    "Amazing, Acorn!" I said with a smile. "Everyone, take this! [Spiritual Barrier]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    I conjured Spiritual Barriers on Mark, Lily, and Jenny, just in case they needed some more extra protection. My MP dropped in an instant, but swiftly recovered back as I drank an MP Potion using my own hands, like a root absorbing water for nutrients, I could do the same without even needing to drink potions with my mouth.


    However, merely drinking MP Potions won''t do, I need to keep expanding my Terrain as well! All of my Skills give me benefits as long as my Terrain and surroundings are filled with nature, or are even considered forests, to regain my fast MP and Spiritual Energy recovery, that''s the only way.


    "HYAAAAH!" I roared, raising my gigantic hammer, my body still merged with the Land Spirits, this transformation only having a few more seconds.


    BAAAAAAMMM¡­!


    I hit the pointy tail of the Viper Queen with all my might, making the beast scream in agony while a shockwave of energy spread everywhere, Spiritual Energy shed against the poisonous tiles of terrain, and overpowered them.


    Ding!


    [You have expanded your Terrain by 10 Tiles!]


    [You have expanded your Terrain by 7 Tiles!]


    [You have expanded your Terrain by 16 Tiles!]


    [You have expanded your Terrain by 20 Tiles!]


    [The [Poisonous Swamp Tile] has be [Healthy Soil]!]


    [The [Poisonous Swamp Tile] has be [Healthy Soil]!]


    [The [Poisonous Swamp Tile] has be [Healthy Soil]!]


    [The [Poisonous Swamp Tile] has be [Healthy Soil]!]


    [¡­]


    Much like it had happened when we battled the Spider Queen and also the Demon King back in the Forest of Beginnings, as long as I tried hard enough, the tiles would be purified with mine instead.


    "HYAAAH!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    Countless hits reached the ground around me, as I constantly purified the poison and venom flying everywhere and in the floor, while constantly spreading my Terrain instead.


    [The Special Effect of [Soil Domain] has been activated, you have gained [Farmer''s Authority]


    [All converted Tiles have be temporarily your [Spiritual Farm]!]


    FLASH!


    All the Tiles began shining with beautifully incandescent light, as my eyes shone brightly in shock and amusement at my own powers.


    [The Special Effect of [Terrain Maniption] has been activated, all [Farm] Tiles under your [Farmer''s Authority] havebined to create a [Terrain Effect]


    [The enemy domain''s effects have been weakened by -70%!]


    [Dozens of Spiritual Buds have been born, Lesser Spirits are slowly gathering around you!]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Several colorful flowers started to emerge everywhere, Spiritual Buds opened and flourished by my mere presence, feeding off the spiritual energy and mana that the Terrain constantly generated.


    "SHAAAAHHH?!" The Viper Queen, on her struggle to regain terrain, realized it was getting harder for her, nt life and nature began spreading everywhere, and countless colorful spirits started popping up one after the other.


    POOF!


    My fusion with the Land Spirits ended right in that moment, as my hammer went back to its original form as Gaia''s All-Purpose Tool, which I swiftly decided to shape into a scythe this time.


    And as I continued spreading my Terrain and gathering Spirits for a powerful attack, Mark and Lily charged forwards. Mark channeled the power of his Totem Spirits, bringing out the Phoenix Spirit and the Dragon Spirit together, his strongest ones.


    "[Phoenix Spirit Totem Summon]! [Dragon Spirit Totem Summon]!"


    TRUUUM! TRUUUM!


    By gaining MP and Spiritual Energy thanks to my Terrain, he attained enough power to bring out the strongest Spirits right away.


    "[Spiritual Fusion]! [Spiritual Infusion]!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    Both giant wood-made and me-covered totems flew into his body, fusing with him. His wood-made body quickly grew to a gigantic size, bing asrge as the Viper Queen.


    "SHAAAAAHHH!!!" The Viper Queen roared furiously, the dragon swung her gigantic ws around, throwing away Huginn, Silver, and Saphee while rushing towards Mark, her jaws opening as she unleashed a deadly venomous breath attack.


    "That won''t work anymore!" Mark roared, as Jenny jumped from above him, expanding like a mantle while being in midair and absorbing all the poison and venom.


    FLUOSH!


    "Got it, Mark!" She said. "Punch that damn bitch!"


    "On it!" Mark roared, his gigantic spirit wood zing fists reached the Viper Drake Queen, each fist at least being as big as fifteen meters each. "[Infernal Dragon Totem Fist Meteor]!"


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!


    The zing fist attacks covered the Viper Drake Queen on deadly blows, her entire body covered on holes, although none of them bleed out nor became wounds. Dragons were naturally very resistant to the fire element after all.


    However, within Mark''s mes, the shape of a furious zing dragon emerged, roaring ferociously and shing against the Queen, wrapping around her gigantic body and holding her up tight.


    And then, Mark''s body once more shapeshifted, as his chest grew the shape resembling the head of a Phoenix, while his back gained enormous wooden wings covered on mes.


    "[Infernal Phoenix Totem Spirit st]!"


    "CRAAAAAHHHH!!!"


    The Phoenix cried furiously, opening its sharp beak and unleashing a massive beam of mes, hitting the Viper Drake Queen directly into the head!


    BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    "SHYAAAAHH¡­!"


    CLAAAAASSHHH!!!


    The Viper Drake Queen fell into the floor, rolling over it, her face looked slightly charred, and her HP had finally dropped o roughly 70%!


    "[Crystal Magic]: [Diamond Spikes]!" Lily roared, summoning countless spikes made out of sharp diamonds from the ground, piercing the gigantic body of the dragon.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!


    We can definitely do this now!


    -----

 Chapter 546 Going All-Out!

    -----


    Right after Mark sted the Viper Drake Queen away with his strongest magic attack, Lily stepped forward, utilizing her unique magic to conjure deadly spikes made of diamonds.


    "[Crystal Magic]: [Diamond Spikes]!" Lily roared, summoning countless spikes made out of sharp diamonds from the ground, piercing the gigantic body of the dragon.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!


    "SHYAAAAHHH!!! GRRRRRHHHH¡­!"


    The Viper Drake Queen started growing more and more furious, quickly standing back up and unleashing a powerful shockwave of energy, taking away the diamonds from her body, as they dissipated into particles of light.


    "ROOOAARRR!"


    "SHAAAH!"


    Silver and Saphee attacked her again, coiling around her body and not letting her go, while administrating a series of biting attacks and magic. Silver''s ice magic was the most effective.


    Meanwhile, Belle, Mimy, and Huginn attacked with long-ranged spells and skills. Mimy unleashed shes made out of darkness and curse magic from her sword, while Belle let out powerful lightning strikes, and Huginn a rain of ck feathers.


    "Stay right where you are!" Lily smiled, jumping overrge rocks that grew off the ground constantly, and raising her hammer into the air, while enchanting it with Crystal and Earth Magic so it could grow to a gigantic size. "[Mountain-Splitting Diamond Hammer]!"


    CRAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    The gigantic hammer hit the Viper Drake Queen in the head, a good chunk of her HP instantly lowered as she fell into the floor, her eyes looked confused and tired, and it couldn''t move properly either¡­ Much like my own attacks, Lily''s attacks were able to inflict Stun and Paralysis on foes.


    "SHYAAAAHH!!!" The Viper Drake Queen roared furiously, swinging her two gigantic ws, Lily managed to defend using her giant hammer and the spiritual barrier I conjured on her, but her small body wasunched into the air.


    CLAAASH! CLAAAASH!


    BAAAMMM¡­!


    "Ugh¡­ that thing''s strong¡­" Lily muttered, slowly standing back up to see the viper drake queen rearing closer.


    "SHYAAAHA! ROOOAAARRRR!" The beast opened her jaws, about to devour her whole, only for Mark to emerge from the side and push the beast away.


    CRAAAAAASSSHH!!!


    At the same time, I saw Rita and Nieve attacking.


    "Okay, how about this one?" Rita said, several magic circles around her appeared one after the other, conjuring darkness and shadows. "[Shadow Void Restraint]! [Death Spikes]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Shadows and the void itself gathered around the Viper Drake Queen, stopping her movementspletely and at the same time, spikes made out of phantasmal and death energy emerged, piercing her body and soul, and cursing her at the same time, weakening her temporarily.


    "Then allow me to demonstrate what my Ice Magic can do now!" Nieve roared, her entire body had changed slightly, as it seemed to have berger, with bigger and beautiful blue butterfly wings, a long dress made of sparkly silver jewels, and a crown of ice decorated with blue jewels.


    Ding!


    [By merging with her own Spiritual Projection summoned through your Spirit Magic, [NPC: Nieve] has undergone a special transformation!]


    [NPC: Nieve] has met the requirements and has been temporarily granted the power of the [Frost Fairy Princess] Title!]


    [All of her Stats have increased by +100%, and her Ice Magic and Rapier Skills Attack Power and Conjuration Speed have increased by an additional +250% for 10 Minutes.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This was the form she would attain through fusing with her Spiritual Projection, something I was able to summon thanks to Titania''s Blessing Skill and Spirit Magic, alongside her came an army of Frost Fairy Spirits, [Winter Knights] and [Winter Witches].


    Bybining their strength together with her, her magic grew even stronger. Imbuing Mana into her Magic Rapier, and then Spiritual Energy, her rapier suddenly grew to a tremendous size, more or less resembling a gigantic spear made of ice!


    "I feel like I am mastering this power the more I use it!" Nieve smiled. "For Lady nta, my new liege! Everyone,bine your power with mine! [Ice Rapier Arts]: [Frozen Rose Garden]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, a pseudo domain emerged around Nieve as everything within the Viper Drake Queen''s surroundings turned into a beautiful garden made out of rose-shaped ice, and then, Nieve emerged as countless clones of herself made of Ice Essence, shing through the entire beast, and shing at its entire body consecutively!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "GRYYYYAAARRRGGHH¡­! SHAAAAH!"


    The Viper Drake Queen''s wounds were tremendously severe, as Nieve''s fierce attacks constantly covered her entire body with frost and ice, weakening her more and more. Each wound that was frozen began shattering into pieces of frozen flesh, the beast''s HP plummeted so fast it was insane.


    "SHAAAAH!" The Viper Drake Queen, however, wasn''t as weak as other snake-like monsters we''ve battled before. Her entire domain spread once more, forming into countless snake-like heads resembling a hydra, and attacking Nieve with countless bite attacks!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    "Ungh¡­!" Nieve had to step back as the attacks were sever and powerful. If she stayed in the frontlines for too long, she would get poisoned and die quite easily.


    I couldn''t let that happen either!


    "Well done, Nieve, everyone!" I smiled, channeling the power of my equipment into my body, the bonuses they granted were utterly insane, especially the powerful Armor I acquired from Nieve, which gave me the ability to imbue the Frost Element into my attacks and magic, despite there not being any Ice Spirits avable yet¡­ I could do a simple trick like this one.


    "[Spiritual Fusion]!"


    FLAAAAAASH!


    All Spirits merged into my weapon once more, alongside the power of my armor, which spread into the rest of my body, covering me with a helmet made of ice and even my wings turned blue like Nieve''s.


    Meanwhile, the scythe-shaped weapon transformed into a beautiful frost scythe, overflowing with spiritual energy and frost attribute mana¡­


    Ding!


    [By merging the powers within your Magic Armor and several Spirits together into your weapon, the [Gaia''s All Purpose Tool] has temporarily transformed into the [Freezing Scythe of Cold Death: Skadi] High Spirit!]


    "HYAAAAAHH!!!"


    I flew into the air andnded directly towards the ferocious Viper Drake Queen, shing with all my strength against her neck,bining this blow with a powerful [Spiritual Attack]!


    SLAAAAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!!


    "SHYAAAAHHHH¡­!"


    The gigantic dragon, unable to contain any more damage, sumbed to thisst attack, that took down over 40% of her remaining HP in a single hit!


    BAAAAAAAMMM¡­!


    -----

 Chapter 547 End Of The Ordeal & Learning And Fusing New Skills

    -----


    "Phew¡­ We''re finally done with this; this dragon was really tough." I sighed in relief. "It was much stronger than even the Snake Queen."


    "Indeed¡­ But it also shows how much we''ve grown." Nieve smiled, looking at her own body as it slowly went back to her original form. "Lady nta, that form you took, was it because of the special armor you had?"


    "Something like that." I nodded. "I acquired this armor thanks to your friendship, Nieve, thanks a lot."


    "A-Ah¡­ It is nothing, really." Nieve smiled, blushing a bit. She was too cute so I gave her a head pat.


    "You''re such a good, hardworking girl!" I said. "You were the one that helped us the most too."


    "Please, don''t say such things, Lady nta, everyone helped here." Nieve giggled a bit.


    "But you were awesome! You used that same technique you used against the Snake Queen a while back then!" Mark said in excitement. "But it was much stronger¡­"


    "Yeah, girl, you were ying there." Rita smiled, crossing her arms.


    "Also Acorn''s new magician form, I didn''t expect that!" Lily said with a giggle, giving him a head pat.


    "Hahaha, it is still experimental- Ugh¡­ My head''s spinning a bit. I''ll need to rest¡­" Acorn sighed. "Phew, and we haven''t even caught the blue and red dragons yet!"


    "I know, for now let''s take a small break." I nodded.


    Ding!


    [You and your Party have defeated [Venomous Viper Drakes: Lv90 ~ 95] x48!]


    [You and your Party have defeated [Cave Drakes: Lv90 ~ 95] x15!]


    [You and your Party have defeated [Venomous Viper Drakes Queen: Lv120] x1!]


    [You received: [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Draconic Heart (A+ Grade)] x1 [Crystalized Dragon Soul Fragments (A+ Grade)] x25 [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Meat (A+ Grade)] x250 [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Bones (A+ Grade)] x250 [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s ws and Fangs (A+ Grade)] x250 [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Draconic Eyes (A+ Grade)] x2 [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Draconic Blood (A+ Grade)] x50 [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Internal Organs (A+ Grade)] x100 [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Soul Orb (A+ Grade)] x1 [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Egg (A+ Grade)] x1 [Unique Potential Cubes (A Grade)] x10 [Unique Gear Enhancement Scroll (A Grade)] x10]


    [You earned 1560000 EXP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 91 to Level 94!]


    [All your Stats have increased!]


    [You earned Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [You earned +4000 Bonus Community Points from showcasing the might of your Territory.]


    [You earned +500 Bonus World Boss Points from defeating a powerful Boss.]


    [Reminder 1: You can Fuse Skills together to create brand-new, unique Skills spending Skill Points.]


    [Reminder 2: You can also learn new Skills avable in your Race, ss, and Subss Skill Trees spending Skill Points.]


    "Ah, I guess I could also do that." I nodded while reading the System messages.


    Although we handled it just fine, maybe I wouldn''t had to rely so much on specific strategies if I learn new Skills, or fuse some into even stronger ones, but the MP and Spirit Energy cost might increase even more, so I am quite worried about that¡­


    Well, while we have a small snack with the sandwiches and drinks I had prepared inside of my Inventory, I decided to take a peek at the new Avable Skills first.


    <[Skill Trees]>


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Yggdryad]


    [Yggdrasil''s Protectors: Lv0] [Cost: 25 SP]


    [Yggdryad''s Spiritual Presence: Lv0] [Cost: 25 SP]


    [Spiritual Sanctuary: Lv0] [Cost: 25 SP]


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Yggdrasil''s Spirit Farmer]


    [Yggdrasil''s Gardener: Lv0] [Cost: 25 SP]


    [Spiritual Synthesis: Lv0] [Cost: 25 SP]


    [Spiritual Farm Domain: Lv0] [Cost: 25 SP]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    -----


    [Skill Tree: Spiritual Chef Alchemist]


    [Spiritual Cooking Magic: Lv0] [Cost: 25 SP]


    [Spiritual Alchemy Magic: Lv0] [Cost: 25 SP]


    [Divine Spiritual Chef Alchemist''s Talent: Lv0] [Cost: 25 SP]


    -----


    Huh? They are only three per Race/ss/Subss? They are way fewer than before. I wonder why? I guess the more we advance, the fewer yet stronger the Skills be. I guess thisck of too many Skills to rece previous ones is a way to incentivize the yer to fuse Skills together, huh?


    Though, I do wonder if I could fuse these new Skills with old ones. Maybe even stronger versions of them could be generated. Hmm, also their costs has increased to 25 Skill Points each instead of just 5 from before. Are these new Skills much more expensive to Level Up?


    I suppose that also makes up for them being fewer¡­ Still, the Skills I haven''t picked from other sses are still avable, though, I''ve mostly taken anything that interested me by this point from Races and sses, the only thing left are all those weird Subss Skills from the All-Trades Subss.


    Alright, let''s learn the Yggdryad Skills for now at least¡­


    Ding!


    [You exchanged 25 Skill Points.]


    [You learned the [Yggdrasil''s Protectors: Lv1] Race Skill.]


    [The [Yggdrasil''s Protectors: Lv1] Skill is reacting with the [Forest''s Guardian: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skill.]


    [To awaken a Superior Skill, you can merge them together.]


    [Combine Skills by exchanging 100 Skill Points?]


    [Once you ept, the Skill Forge Mini-Game will begin.]


    Oh, they can fuse automatically? Interesting¡­ Fine, let''s do it.


    Ding!


    [You''ve exchanged 100 Skill Points!]


    [The Skill Forge has opened, two Skills are being merged together!]


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, I found myself within the small Skill Forge once more. Both Skills appeared like two glowing spheres of energy, as I was given a Skill Forging Hammer, while Divine mes flowed below the forge.


    [The Skill Forge Mini-Game has begun!]


    [Hit the Skills with the Hammer andbine them together. Make sure to time up the moment you hit the Skills and the moment the mes meld their strength together.]


    [If you sessfully hit several times in a row, the Skill Fusion will not only seed, but there''s a chance the resulting Fusion Skill might be even stronger!]


    FLUOOOSH!


    The mes started melding both Skills together, while my hammer hit them both rapidly. I had yed this before to create that one Skill that boosted all my Stats, so I wasn''t too unfamiliar with it.


    CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!


    FLUOOOSH!


    I continued ying it with the rhythm, until finally¡­


    FLAAASH!


    The two Skills came together as one, floating above my head like a sphere of pure divine light.


    Ding!


    [SUPER SUCCESS!]


    [The Merged Skill has undergone as Special Evolution and has gained new Effects and +10 Bonus Levels!]


    [You have created the [Yggdrasil''s Divine Guardians: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] Skill!]


    [The New Fused Skill cannot be fused with other Skills that aren''t from your next Evolution''s Skill Tree.]


    And like that, I created a new, improved version of Yggdrasil''s Protectors Skill¡­


    -----

 Chapter 548 Three New Overpowered Skills!

    -----


    Ding!


    [SUPER SUCCESS!]


    [The Merged Skill has undergone as Special Evolution and has gained new Effects and +10 Bonus Levels!]


    [You have created the [Yggdrasil''s Divine Guardians: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] Skill!]


    [The New Fused Skill cannot be fused with other Skills that aren''t from your next Evolution''s Skill Tree.]


    -----


    [Yggdrasil''s Divine Guardians: Lv10 (Fused Skill)]


    As a Yggdryad, you''re not only the heart of the forest and nature itself, but you''re also its guardian. While fighting to protect your Forest against your foes, All Stats will increase by +100%,  HP and MP Recovery Speed will be multiplied by x3, and Skill and Magic Damage and Effects will be boosted by +150%. Your Keen Senses will also allow you to detect any ill presences or dangerous beings within your Domain.


    However, a single Yggdryad simply cannot guard her entire domain by herself, after all, she''s the greatest fighter but also the most important member of Nature, because of this, you can select five powerful allies to be Divine Guardians of Yggdrasil, which will gain the same Stat Boosts and other Bonuses as you, and a new and strengthened forms depending on their Race, Job ss, and Skills, which will evolve and be even stronger, gaining Divine Auras and Divine Skills.


    Divine Guardians: 1/5


    -----


    Amazing, it is a super evolved and improved version of Forest Guardian! I guess this is what it meant by fusing these two Skills, they were probably quite simr, but now by merging together, their bonusesbine wonderfully. Even more, it seems they can even acquire Divine Auras and Divine Skills? Whatever that is, seems unique to only Divine Guardians I select.


    I gave a peek at Mark, but he didn''t seem to have changed one bit, so I guess it might be something that''ll present itself automatically when the time is needed¡­ Which other guardians should I pick? ¡­I don''t know if I could trust on Ritapletely but, she''s my friend.


    Also Lily sounds fine to me, though maybe I should skip her in favor of more NPC that always stay here, so they receive boosts all the time instead of yers that might be logged out. Nieve? She''s a keeper. Nieve, Rita¡­ Titania could work well as a guardian, she''s always in the forest anyways, so she''s perfect. And then Acorn, I suppose Acorn too. Well, and the four are already selected just like that.


    Ding!


    [You''ve selected [yer: Achlys] [NPC: Titania] [NPC: Nieve] and [NPC: Acorn] as your [Divine Guardians]!]


    [They will attain new forms and powers once they reach their next Evolution.]


    [And while protecting the forest and territory, and fulfilling the conditions, they will automatically gain these buffs.]


    Nice, nicely done! Now, let''s continue learning some of these Skills¡­


    ¡­


    Like that, I ended learning the other two Skills of the Yggdryad Skill Tree, which were also fused together, spending 250 Skill Points in the purchase and fusion. And luckily for me (I have high LUK Stat), all of them were Super Sesses!


    Ding!


    [SUPER SUCCESS!]


    [The Merged Skill has undergone as Special Evolution and has gained new Effects and +10 Bonus Levels!]


    [You have merged the [Yggdryad''s Spiritual Presence: Lv1] [Daughter of Nature: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Photosynthesis: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skills!]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [You have created the [Yggdryad''s Divine Spiritual Presence: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] Skill!]


    [The New Fused Skill cannot be fused with other Skills that aren''t from your next Evolution''s Skill Tree.]


    [SUPER SUCCESS!]


    [The Merged Skill has undergone as Special Evolution and has gained new Effects and +10 Bonus Levels!]


    [You have merged the [Spiritual Sanctuary: Lv1] [Life Drain: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Spiritual Barrier: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)] Skills!]


    [You have created the [Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] Skill!]


    [The New Fused Skill cannot be fused with other Skills that aren''t from your next Evolution''s Skill Tree.]


    -----


    [Yggdryad''s Divine Spiritual Presence: Lv10 (Fused Skill)]


    As an Yggdryad, you''re the very source of Divine Spiritual Nature Energy. By merely being somewhere, Naturees naturally to you, without you needing to do absolutely anything. By spending 100 MP per second while walking or simply staying idle, in any ce, any surrounding Tiles will automatically transform into [Spiritual Forest Tiles] (Max 100).


    While being close to a ce with a high concentration of nature, or any Tile rted with it, including the [Spiritual Forest Tiles], your Stats increase by +120%, your Spiritual Energy, HP, and MP Regeneration is enhanced by +200%, and any ally near you receives an enhancement of +50% to All Stats and Spiritual Energy, HP, and MP Regeneration per Skill Level. Additionally, there''s a 50% chance for nature surrounding you to protect you from lethal blows.


    Additionally, while bathing on the sun directly, or by being within the [Spiritual Forest Tiles], Stats are increased temporarily by +100%, your recovery of Spiritual Energy, HP and MP increases by +200% and the power of all your Skills and Magic Power and Effects are enhanced by +100%. And if you''re within [Spiritual Forest Tiles], reduces Damage Taken by 10% of total WIS Stat (Max 50%), and you can summon your [Divine Aura] to enchant all Skills and Magic with [Divinity].


    [Divinity]: Increases the power of Magic and Skills by +500%, Ignores -50% of foe''s Defenses. Can ignore Invulnerability Status.


    -----


    And¡­


    -----


    [Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary: Lv10 (Fused Skill)]


    An Yggdryad''s presence is said to be utterly divine, by merely existing, they exude a beautiful, powerful sacred energy forming a sanctuary around their bodies, where Spirits and the Energies of Nature converge together to protect her automatically from all Damage or Status Effects.


    While activated, the Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary will form a powerful Great Spiritual Barrier around the user, which will take 100% of the damage for the user. This acts as a Passive Skill that can be turned on and off, and the cost of MP varies depending in the damage taken, the Barrier might break if MP runs out or its durability limit is reached.


    The Barrier can be conjured several times in a row to createyers, and it can also be conjured over party members or friends as a Buff thatsts 30 Minutes. Summons and Tamed Monsters share your own Great Spiritual Barrier. Spiritual Barriers can be freely shaped into different forms and can naturally float in midair. They can be set as bubbles to protect items, or other people from farther away. MP Cost to maintain and create barriers is reduced by -50%.


    By activating the Skill''s True Effect, the [Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary] will be summoned, which will have double the durability of normal Great Spirit Barriers, and enhance all Stats by +250%, while being able to automatically absorb Spirits in the air to strengthen itself, however, Spiritual Energy will be drained in great quantities per second. While having the [Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary] Activated, any attacks will drain 50% of the damage dealt as HP and MP. Any attacks Drain Effects and you are able tobine this Skill with your [Great Spirit''s Aura] to passively drain your foes HP and MP by 2.5% per minute.


    At the same time, if foes hit the barrier with physical or magical attacks, 25% of the damage to the barrier in physical damage will be drained as HP and 25% of the damage to the barrier in magic damage will be drained as MP.


    -----


    Both Skills had enormous descriptions, I guess it is because they''re fusions between Skills, but still, they were insanely good!


    -----

 Chapter 549 The Power Of The [Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary] Skill

    -----


    Seeing the brand-new Skills I came out with, I felt like I should had learned them when I could instead of waiting until we fought the Boss¡­ With these, fighting it would had taken much less time, although I might had stolen a bit more of the spotlight if that was the case.


    Aside from this, it seems the cost to level up Skills has also increased¡­ Now each Level costs 25. Max Level is 20, so to max these Skills I need to spend¡­ 750 Skill Points?! That''ll leave me with almost nothing afterwards! I know they''re strong Skills, but this is a bit excessive.


    They''re amazing by themselves, though, so I''ll leave them be for now. I might Level them Upter, or on another asion. After all, I also want to learn the other six Skills avable, though, I''ll also do thatter¡­


    "yne,e eat with us, what are you doing all the way there?" Asked Rita, waving her hand.


    "O-Oh, right!" I nodded, quickly joining with everyone else.


    Eating in the middle of a dangerous hunting ground wasn''t something normal, but well, it wasn''t as if we were going to get attacked, even less when I had my new Skill.


    "Let me set this up really quick." I said with a smile, quickly expanding my Mana and Spiritual Energy. "[Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    The energy gathered into the formation of arge building, resembling a castle, made purely out of my own Spiritual Energy and Mana. Yeah, it drained Spiritual Energy and MP constantly, but that wasn''t a problem when everything around us had been engulfed on nts and trees, so I was constantly getting the energies back in an infinite loop.


    Ding!


    [You have activated the [Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary] Skill!]


    [A protective sanctuary made out of your own Mana and Spiritual Energy is protecting you and your friends from all damage.]


    [However, MP and Spiritual Energy are being constantly consumed¡­]


    "W-Woah! What is this magic? I''ve never seen something like this before¡­" Said Acorn surprised.


    "I have seen¡­ something simr." Said Nieve. "Queen Titania has a simr power, where she can create barriers in the form of castles or buildings to better protect us, and iste us from the dangers outside¡­ Also, I''ve seen that angel-like yer use something simr, remember?"


    "Oh yeah, the library guys obsessed with story and stuff!" Ritaughed. "But this far surpasses whatever those could do! Holy shit, yne you''ve be so amazing¡­ I am a bit envious. Wait, maybe I could make something simr but in the shape of an evil castle¡­ or a tower¡­ Ah, I''ll leave that forter though." Rita shrugged, eating a sandwich.


    "It sure is amazing looking, is it a new Skill you learned from the Yggdryad Skill Tree?" Wondered Mark.


    "Yep, it can also help me drain HP and MP from those that hit the barrier, like that guy over there." I pointed at a Cave Drake that had just arrived, he was constantly hitting the barrier with his horns.


    CLASH! CLASH! CRASH!


    However, a single monster wasn''t going to drain all my MP or Spiritual Energy, even less when I wasn''t attacking either.


    Ding!


    [The [Cave Drake: Lv93] has dealt 1320 Damage to your Barrier!]


    [You have recovered 330 HP and MP.]


    [The [Cave Drake: Lv93] has dealt 1142 Damage to your Barrier!]


    [You have recovered 285 HP and MP.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [The [Cave Drake: Lv93] has dealt 1230 Damage to your Barrier!]


    [You have recovered 307 HP and MP.]


    [¡­]


    "So yeah, let''s just ignore that guy over there for now." I said. "Anyways, about the Library Guys? It is not that they''ve been not present because they''rezy or something¡­ Actually, I get messages from them almost daily. They''re all adults, so they work the majority of the week except the weekend, they can''t log-in every day either, sadly. Thoughtely they have gone to an adventure to the other side of the Continent of Verdant, where there are reports from people that had seenrge ponds of Nether, a liquid rted to the Demon King of Death¡­ It might be our next stop after we''re done solving this mystery over here."


    "Oh, I see, so they had not been just ghosting us¡­" Said Rita with a sigh.


    "Who are these nerds you guys are talking about?" Jenny wondered.


    "Well¡­" I said, as I exined to her who they were.


    "Oooh! I see, they''re pretty strong friends you''ve got there then." Jenny giggled. "Anyways, how long till we meet the quest requirements for the materials?"


    "Let me see¡­" I checked the quest again.


    -----


    [Bring Richard the following Materials]:


    [Lesser Blue Dragon''s Blood]: 0/10


    [Cave Drake Scales]: 20/20


    [Little Red Dragon''s ws]: 0/5


    [Poisonous Viper Drake Guts]: 10/10


    -----


    "Obviously, based in how many we''ve killed, we''ve already meet the requirements for the Viper and Cave Drake materials." I nodded.


    Once the monsters died, they simply explode into particles of light and be items, which you can simply grab and store, the same happened here, after all the dragons were dead, scales, meat, limbs, eyes, and other materials were left behind, including a lot of gold too.


    "So we need to kill at least ten Lesser Blue Dragons and five Little Red Dragons¡­" Nieve said. "Well, this time we should make it quick, facing another Boss wouldn''t be the best decision. I am beginning to suspect every Dragon Race might have some sort of King or Queen in the Dragon Lair¡­"


    "Yeah, a Cave Drake King could be near, so we shouldn''t really risk facing that." Mark nodded. "The map shows where the blue and red dragons are located, luckily they share a same habitat, so we can pick them all easily."


    "Nice." Said Acorn. "Then let''s get to it! After eating these sandwiches all my energy''s back to full! Even the dizziness I felt is gone, amazing. Your food is really the thing of miracles, Lady nta."


    "Indeed, and it is really tasty." Nieve smiled sweetly.


    "Aww, you two are making me blush a bit¡­" I sighed. "Well! Let''s get going then."


    -----

 Chapter 550 Hunting More Dragons

    -----


    "ROOOAARRRR!" A group of seven Little Red Dragons roared in unison.


    Their body size wasn''t "little" at all! Even though they were considered small inparison to their brethren, these flightless, red scaled dragons were over three meters tall each, easily being taller than any of us on our base forms.


    And above all, they were also very good at utilizing the element of mes. By concentrating inrge groups while calling for the tankier blue dragons to protect them, theyunched a barrage of fireballs into the celling, which started falling like a deadly, zing rain above our ranks.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    And the worst was that non-spiritual mes burned through my terrain, weakening my buffs and self-regeneration! Ugh, we have to take them down asap!


    Thankfully, my barrier still  shielded me from the mes, and Mark was standing in the frontlines absorbing them as well. This area in specific was covered onva and mes, and was really hot.


    Not a good ce for a Dryad at all!


    "Ugh, you damn blue scaled lizards!" Mark roared angrily, his fists hitting the four Lesser Blue Dragons he was fighting. Unlike the red dragons, they were bigger, around five meters each.


    They were also flightless, but their scales were almost metallic, and their ws  very sharp, making them amazingly resilient and at the same time, agile and dexterous. We couldn''t take thisst hunt any easier.


    "Mark, stay put! [Shadow Cursed Chains]! [Death Spikes]!"


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!


    "[Ice Rapier Arts]: [One Hundred Frost Strikes]!"


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    Rita and Nieve were giving Mark some support from the sides. Rita conjuring darkness and shadow spikes and chains, to stop the blue dragons from advancing, while Nieve''s ice magic and her ice rapier techniques pierced through their high defenses quite easily.


    "Don''t worry everyone, keep fighting! I''ll handle things here!" I said, making it so they wouldn''t be distracted trying to protect me.


    Of course, it wasn''t as if I was sitting here just looking, my mere presence near them granted several buffs from all my Skills, especially the new ones. And as I kept constantly growing new Terrain of the [Spirit Forest Tiles], our HP and MP Regeneration kept itself at an all-time higher, all coupled with insane stat buffs.


    Usually, yers would normally attack a single of these giant dragons in a party of a minimum of five, they were tough, powerful, and agile. However, thanks to all my tremendous amounts of buffs, it was possible for us to handle dozens at a time.


    Ding!


    [The Intense mes of the Dragons are burning through your Tiles and taking over them!]


    [The [Spiritual Forest Tile] has been burned, bing a [Burned Coal Tile]!]


    [The [Spiritual Forest Tile] has been burned, bing a [Burned Coal Tile]!]


    [The [Spiritual Forest Tile] has been burned, bing a [Burned Coal Tile]!]


    [The [Spiritual Forest Tile] has been burned, bing a [Burned Coal Tile]!]


    [¡­]


    "Ugh, dammit! I won''t lose!" I said angrily, stepping forward as I raised my weapon, each of my steps constantly spread my Spiritual Forest Tile, while the mes constantly burned them, only for them to regrow anew.


    It was a constant battle between the dragon''s me terrain and my own spiritual forest terrain. Their terrain gave them stats and bonus damage with fire element, of course, so it the red dragons were constantly trying to convert mine into theirs.


    "ROOARR!"


    "SHAAAH!"


    "GRYAAR!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A group of five Red Dragons appeared behind me, attacking my Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary with zing ws and powerful bites and dragon breath attacks, several cracks spreading over my barrier.


    Normally, I should be afraid of the element of fire, it is the one I am the weakest after all! but with my barrier''s special effect of draining HP and MP from the damage it takes, I could regenerate even as my HP went down due to the intense mes.


    And of course, fight!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    My hammer-shaped weapon hit the heads of all the Red Dragons, stunning them on the spot thanks to my Spiritual Farming Tool Skill, and even paralyzing them.


    Ding!


    [You have Stunned a Target!]


    [You have Paralyzed a Target!]


    [You have Stunned a Target!]


    [You have Stunned a Target!]


    [You have Paralyzed a Target!]


    Paralysis was rarer, but two out of five of them were paralyzed, while everyone else was stunned for a few, tiny seconds before gasping back to reality. This was one of the most amazing powers, though it had a very lowered chance against Boss monsters. The Viper Drake Queen only got stunned like twice at most.


    "GRRRHHH¡­?!"


    "GRYYAR?!"


    "GAAAAH¡­!"


    The five Red Dragons instantly realized I wasn''t someone so easy to mess around with. Their faces filled with fear quickly knew the pain of being smacked by a gigantic, dirt hammer made out of Land Spirits merging into it.


    "[Land Hammer Smack]!"


    BAAAM!


    BAAAAAMM!!


    BAAAAAMMM!!!


    With several hits over their heads, their instantly lostrge quantities of HP and died one after the other, dropping items and gold, and leaving no bodies behind other than their particles of light dissipating into the thin air.


    "Phew!" I sighed in relief, cleaning the sweat over my forehead. This area of the Dragon Nest was so hot it was making me, someone that always walks half-naked, feel the heat too much.


    "Hey! Why are you not using my magic a bit? Feels like you''re just ignoring me!" The Great Spirit appeared at my said, angrily.


    "I''ve not been using you because you grow exhausted after a while." I said. "I''ll only call for your magic when I really need to."


    "Ehh? Not fair! I also want to fight a bit! Come on! Do some of my magic!" She startedining behind me. "I can still drain your own MP and Spiritual Energy, so I won''t grow as tired as other times¡­"


    "Ugh, fine!" I sighed, quickly stepping forward andnding in the middle of the battlefield where Mark and my friends were battle. "Let''s do this then! [Grand Harvest]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    -----

 Chapter 551 Back To The Dwarven City

    -----


    Due to the Great Spirit''s request for her aid, I stepped forward into the main battlefield and hit the ground with my bare foot, shockwaves of spiritual energy spread everywhere through her [Spiritual Terrain Expansion] Spell, and then, bybining it with my own Terrain¡­


    "Let''s do this then! [Grand Harvest]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLAAAASH!


    Several shes of green and golden light emerged from all across the terrain, as gigantic vegetables and fruits surged from within non-stop, flying towards the Dragons like projectiles, and then exploding into pure Spiritual Essence one after the other.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    It was an utter massacre, as most of the dragons died on the spot by being rained with giant vegetables that exploded! I would call this Vegetable Nukes.


    "Woah, amazing! You haven''t used that one in a while!" Mark pointed out.


    "It''s a special spell I can use thanks to the Great Spirit''s help, so it doesn''te so easy." I sighed. "Though right now, I am overflowing with enough Mana and Spiritual Energy to do it a couple more of times! [Spiritual¡­ BEAM]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    My hammer was loaded with Spiritual Energying from the Great Spirit herself, who simply merged into my own weapon, a gigantic beam of pure green light was unleashed, shing against the farther group of Red Dragons into a loud, gigantic explosion.


    BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    "GRYYYARRR¡­!"


    "GRAAAH¡­?!"


    "GRYYEEEHH¡­!"


    The dragons died one after the other, exploding into particles of light. EXP continued surging through all of us at the same time as their dropped items and sacks of gold appeared over the floor.


    "Nice! Well done!" Rita celebrated. "Though there are those guys left¡­ Let me take care of them for once!" Rita pointed at the dozen of Blue Dragons left, which were fighting Acorn and Lily. "[Dark Spirit Possession]! [Malice Enhancement]!"


    Rita absorbed the Malice Orb at her side, as dozens of Dark Spirits unique to hers, which repelled me, flew into her body, and fused with her, her entire body exuded a dark, powerful aura, as her dark brown skin gained countless ck tattoos, her eyes glowing bright red, as her sharp nails became long ck ws.


    "[Embodiment of the Night]"


    FLAAAASH!


    Rita unleashed a brand-new Skill she had, transforming her body even further, as she was swiftly covered in darkness, her body growing huge, and transforming into a gigantic, bat-like monster with enormous, red wings and a long tail with sharp, spear-like end.


    "SHYAAAAHHH!!!"


    FLAAASH!


    She leaped into the skies and flew rapidly,nding over the dragons with her sharp ws, and shing apart their bodies one by one!


    SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!


    TRUUM! TRUUM! TRUUM!


    Each of her blows unleashed darkness everywhere, generating her own [Darkness Domain Tile] that enhanced her own stats and shadow magic¡­ It was amazing, simrly to Acorn, Rita had this "ultimate skill" that allowed her to transform into a beast that best suited her.


    I''ve seen this before, when Dark Mages reach a higher enough level, some of them can undergone what they call "Polymorph Magic", Rita here has chosen the "Embodiment of the Night" which will transform her into whatever beast that dwells in the night best suits her.


    Some could be werewolves, others transform into giant insects, but Rita became a huge, furious, and gigantic vampiric bat, with gigantic, sharp fangs that tore apart the bodies of Blue Dragons, and even her wings had gigantic, long fingers with sharp ws.


    "Hahahaha! This is the best!" Rita celebrated, massacring thest group of Blue Dragons all by herself. "[Embodiment of the Night''s Magic]: [Abyssal Beam]!"


    FLAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    A gigantic beam of darkness and red energy emerged from her open, gigantic jaws, unleashing a catastrophic explosion on thest surviving Blue Dragons, blowing them up to nothing but particles of light¡­


    BOOOOOOOMMMMMM¡­!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Amazing, I guess we''re almost even in power when she does that!


    "Hahhh¡­ Ugh."


    POOF!


    However, after just a few minutes, she went back to her normal state. Her Satiation had hit almost zero and her HP was going down rapidly.


    "R-Rita?!" I asked, running towards her. "Are you okay?"


    "I¡­ am fine." She groaned. "Ugh, but using that Skill drains all my Satiation and it also makes my HP go down a lot¡­ But it was pretty cool, right?"


    "It was amazing! I only thought you would summon that one Gate of the Netherworld." I said.


    "Yeah that Spell''s pretty strong too, but I doubt it could kill these things, so I went with my trump card! Did I looked awesome?" She giggled.


    "You looked like a huge bat." Iughed.


    "Eh?! I-I didn''t looked like some majestic animal?!" She cried. "But I thought¡­"


    "You were one big, ugly bat!" Iughed. "But it looked fairly strong anyways, it was¡­ like being in the presence of some sort of Divine Beast, was that Bat form something rted to a myth?"


    "I don''t have any idea." She yawned. "Anyways, heal me¡­" Rita looked like she was being dried out like a mummy.


    "Hahaha, right~" I giggled, touching her forehead and healing her HP, and then gave her a fruit to eat.


    Once that was done with, we gathered back together as a party and assorted everything together, we had all materials now, and about EXP¡­


    Ding!


    [You and your Party have defeated [Lesser Blue Dragon: Lv95] x28]


    [You and your Party have defeated [Little Red Dragon: Lv95] x18]


    [You earned 920000 EXP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 94 to Level 95!]


    [All your Stats have increased!]


    [You earned Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    As we made our way back home, we had a small chat.


    "Hey, don''t you have that powerful beam attack for being a World Boss though?" Asked Rita. "Why didn''t you use it all this time?"


    "Oh, that?" I wondered. "Well, it bes weaker once we walk away from my territory, but I might try it out in our next hunting session, it just eats a lot of MP, sometimes it is not worth it when I''m not around my own territory¡­" I sighed.


    "Ah, here we are." Jenny said. "Back to the big city- Huh?"


    As we walked back to the dwarven city, we saw an enormous group of Dwarves there, all panicking, wearing armor and bringing golems¡­


    "Y-You! Did you see the dragon attacking?! Recently we saw a giant Viper Drake wreaking havoc!" Said one dwarf.


    "Oh, that?" I was surprised. "Oh! Don''t worry, we killed it!" I said with a smile.


    The dwarves all looked at us with eyes wide open¡­


    "EEEH?!"


    -----

 Chapter 552 Bringing A Great Dragons Head

    -----


    Once we saw the gates leading to the Dwarven City, we felt relieved. Once we were over with this, we should probably take a break. Also I needed to go cook dinner for my daughter afterwards.


    "Ah, here we are." Jenny said. "Back to the big city- Huh?"


    As we walked back to the dwarven city, we saw an enormous group of Dwarves there, all panicking, wearing armor and bringing golems¡­ They looked scared, as if all of them had seen a ghost! What in the world is going on?


    "Y-You! Did you see the dragon attacking?! Recently we saw a giant Viper Drake wreaking havoc!" Said one dwarf.


    "Some said it was actually the Viper Drake Queen herself!" Said another.


    "That thing is simply unstoppable¡­ Are you alright? Did you meet with her?!" Asked a third dwarven, this time a woman.


    "I remember she has taken many of the lives of the miners that wanted to continue mining these areas¡­" Sighed a fourth dwarf, a younger girl.


    "So? Did you see that thing?!" Asked the first dwarf, panicking.


    "Oh, that?" I was surprised. "Oh! Don''t worry, we killed it!" I said with a smile, summoning the giant dragon''s head in front of me out of my inventory.


    FLASH!


    As the gigantic head materialized in front of the dwarves, they all looked at us with eyes wide open. Many of them dropped their jaws almost to the ground. Others simply fell into their butts out of sheer shock and horror.


    "EEEEEEEHHHH?!" They all screamed in unison.


    "Hm? What''s wrong?" Mark wondered. "We shouldn''t had hunted her? Won''t she spawn again anyways?"


    "No, I think this monster is an Unique Monster tied to some sort of storyline, so it can''t just spawn back up." I said.


    "Oh¡­" Mark nodded.


    "I-It is more than just that! You defeated that damn thing¡­ I just simply can''t believe it!" Said another dwarf.


    "W-We''ve been freed from one of the Four Great Dragons¡­"


    "W-Woah¡­"


    "And they''re not just yers, there''s some normal people with them too? First time I see yers joining hands with us!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Alright, this call for celebration! Let''s go to the tavern right now! Huzzah!!!"


    "HUZZAH!"


    The dwarves roared in celebration, dragging us along as we were thrown in the middle of the same tavern where we found Kestrellius. And funnily enough, the man was still there once we arrived.


    With his help, we were able to im a seat with him in the tavern while we were given free food and drinks. I left the dragon''s head outside of the tavern, watched over by some Spirits, so everyone could see the proof that the beast was in.


    "You see, the reason why they''re so happy over this¡­ Which you seem to truly not get, is that that monster was a really dangerous, terrifying dragon!" He sighed. "It was one of the Four Great Dragons, they emerged once the ck Scaled Dragon woke up, when we discovered the Dragon Nest."


    "I can tell there might be more of them." I nodded. "But I thought they were recent?"


    "No, they emerged only a few days after we discovered the Dragon Nest¡­ Due to some stubborn guys still wanting to mine in there, they provoked those giant monsters, and we were able to see them firsthand. Much bigger, stronger, and meaner than the lesser dragons." Sighed Kestrellius. "Many died after provoking the Viper Drake Queen in specific, the one whose territory was the closest to our city. A lot of our people had been praying every day for that monstrous thing to not attack our city¡­ Thankfully, dragons, once they choose a territory, won''t really move out of it that much."


    "She was really strong but not invincible." Said Acorn. "Was there really no way for you guys to fight that monster? What about other yers that came here?"


    "No¡­ Those cowardly bastards just ran away. Nobody was high level enough to even scratch that monster. Even between our own warriors, the strongest are Level 100, even with their best skills and golems¡­ they were all crushed, some died, others barely managed to escape." Kestrellius sighed.  "No matter how many times we tried, we couldn''t defeat her¡­ So whenever we heard her roars and screams, we would panic, and get all scared. Ugh, pathetic, right?"


    "Not really, I can understand that pain." Nieve sighed. "It must have been hard. To be honest, without Lady nta here, I don''t know if we could had been able to do it either. Her Magic and Support is superb, offering constant healing and buff to all our stats. The only reason we were able to fell such a fearsome beast was thanks to her abilities."


    "Y-You''re giving me a bit too much credit, Nieve." I sighed. "It was all thanks to everybody''s efforts! Without you to be there, I don''t think I could had been able to solo that thing¡­ After all, even my victory against the Demon King back then was thanks to my friend''s help, and so has been the battles so far even in¡­ well, the other side. I might be quite strong myself, but I can''t imagine fighting these powerful foes without them at my side."


    "Aww, you''re going to make me cry!" Jenny sobbed, while eating a big, fried chicken leg. "Nom, nom¡­"


    "Actually, I guess she''s right." Rita smiled. "Without all of ourbined efforts, it wouldn''t had been possible! Yeah her support and buffs help a lot, but it is thebination of everything that did it."


    "Hahaha, I guess there''s some truth in that." Mark smiled. "Though, I just can''t bring myself to put nta''s efforts below ours. Ah, well, Jenny was also surprisingly useful. Her ability to absorb the venomous substances that Dragon Queen exuded was a key to our victory."


    "Oooh, I see¡­ So even that Slime worked. We''ve never seen a Slime yer before, they''re often just monsters." Laughed Kestrelliusughed. "But I can tell that maybe that''s what we were missing, abination of several powers, magics, and races to fully defeat those threats¡­"


    Suddenly, some soldiers appeared at our side.


    "Are you the ones that yed the Viper Drake Queen? The King of Dwarves is asking for a meeting."


    Wait, what?!


    -----

 Chapter 553 Quest Completion!

    -----


    "T-The King of Dwarves?!" I asked in surprise. "I-Is this right?"


    "Indeed, after hearing of your great feat, he has asked you if you could join him in a small meeting." Said the soldiers. "Of course, the King has little authority over outsiders, even less yers but he has promised great rewards over your efforts, and also, the intention of offering new quests¡­"


    "Huh¡­" I nodded. "Well, we can go. But first, can we bring Kestrellius and his nephew with us?"


    "Me and my nephew?!" Asked Kestrellius in surprise. "W-Why us?"


    "Well you''re an important person that saw everything that happened before firsthand." I exined. "And your nephew, is an important biologist too, we''ll give him what we collected and then we''ll let him join us, so he can further prove the authenticity of our hunt."


    "I see¡­" The guards nodded. "Then bring them along."


    Like that, we made our way back to Richard''s atelier after I collected back the head I had left outside, Richard was scared when he saw a pair of heavily armored soldiersing in though, but after a few exnations, and after we gave him all the materials he wanted, he understood.


    Ding!


    [You Have Completed The [Chain Quest]: [Bring Richard the Materials he needs for his vital investigation!]


    [Thanks to your efforts, not only have you brought Richard everything he needed, but also special materials from the Viper Drake Queen herself, which seemed imbued with a special type of energy not present before on other Lesser Dragons, helping Richard further advance on his investigation¡­]


    [All Materials Have Been Delivered]:


    [Lesser Blue Dragon''s Blood]: 10/10


    [Cave Drake Scales]: 20/20


    [Little Red Dragon''s ws]: 5/5


    [Poisonous Viper Drake Guts]: 10/10


    [You Received the Following Quest Rewards]: [500000 EXP] [10000000 Gold] [Dragon Emblem (B Grade)] x1!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 95 to Level 96!]


    [All of your Stats have increased.]


    [You earned Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    -----


    [Dragon Emblem]


    [Item Type]: [essory] [Emblem]


    [Item Rank]: [Unique]


    [Item Quality]: [B]


    [Item Requirement]: [Complete Researcher''s Richard Request.]


    [Item Durability]: [4000/4000]


    [Item Effects]: [HP]: [+250] [MP]: [+500] [STR]: [+250] [VIT]: [+250] [DEX]: [+250] [AGI]: [+250] [INT]: [+120] [WIS]: [+120] [LUC]: [+250] [CHM]: [+500] [AUT]: [+100]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Bonus Effects]: [STR +6% (C)] [VIT +7% (C)] [Dragon-type Monster Damage +25% (B)] [Dragon-type Monster Damage Taken -25% (B)]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Dragon Aura]: As an emblem made using Dragon Materials, the power of Dragons naturally flow through your body whenever you equip this essory and fight a Dragon-type Monster, enhances your Damage Against Dragon-type Monsters by +15% and increasing STR and INT by +5%.


    [Dragon Shield]: By equipping this item, and when fighting a Dragon-type Monster,  decrease Damage Taken from Dragon-type Monsters by -15% and increase HP and VIT by +5%.


    [Item Description]


    A small yet pristine Emblem with the shape of a roaring dragon on top of it. Often wielded by those that have in several Dragons. Increases survivability against all Dragon-type Monsters.


    Bonus Effects cannot be reset using Potential Cubes.


    -----


    Oh, the reward this time was one level up, a lot of Gold, and this amazing essory! We all ended equipping it right away, which will increase our survivability against Dragons by quite a lot. It has an amazing bonus to all Stats as wellparable to even some A Rank items.


    Also it seems this item is entirely Unique, and no other person will probably be able toplete it either as these Quests are very unique, I doubt they can be repeated either as the story continues. I''ve heard that several end game bosses are all Dragon-type, so this item looks extremely useful and valuable, especially for end-game yers.


    "Woah, these emblems are great!" Acorn said. "Especially to fight dragons!"


    "Indeed, I can tell they''lle in good use." Mark nodded.


    "Well, I''m d you could put them to use, I had crafted them using some of the materials you gave to me." Richard smiled. These Emblems were all what he made using materials we gave to him, which then transferred into the quest reward, interestingly enough. "Now, I think I can reach a breakthrough in my research¡­ The blood of the Viper Drake Queen contains arge quantity of Nether aside from Miasma, these two, evil substances are corrupting the dragons and making them much stronger than before. It wouldn''t be wrong to assume that the Kings and Queens that surged from each monster race, were probably normal lesser dragons that mutated through these energies."


    "Such a conclusion¡­" The guards were surprised. "You better tell all of this to the King, boy."


    "I will." Richard nodded. "How about we meet with him so I can exin everything once we get there?"


    "Sure." I nodded. "Then let''s get there."


    Like that, using a moving golem resembling a carriage, we moved to the Dwarf King''s castle in a second, arriving at the area swiftly, and being greeted by many more heavily armored guards, giant golems, and then, in the inside of the beautiful and expansive castle, several maidservants and manservants.


    "Woah, so this is the castle of the dwarves¡­" Said Acorn.


    "Incredible¡­" Nieve said. "Though my Queen''s castle is better¡­"


    "Has any yer even been allowed to enter here?" Mark asked.


    "There was once a yer that was allowed to enter here. He offered the King a special divine treasure, and in exchange, the King let him take a treasure from our Kingdom''s treasury." Exined a guard. "It was said he choose the Ancient Smithing Hammer of Divine mes, said to have been created by the God of Fire. Since then, we''ve heard he has be a rather famous cksmith in the farther regions."


    "I see. Interesting, what did he offer?" Mark wondered.


    "Oh, it was a special Divine Sword made out of the Tears of the Queen of Fairies." Exined another guard. "It is usually there- Oh, you can see it from there." They pointed out.


    And there it was, a pink and blue-colored sword that seemed to have been made outpletely from crystal, beautiful, radiant, and divine¡­


    "It was said that this is the sword that an Ancient Human Hero used to y the Demon King of Miasma thousands of years ago before his resurrection." Said another guard.


    "W-What¡­?!" Nieve asked. "T-That''s¡­ Lady Titania''s sword! So that yer was the one that stole it?!"


    -----

 Chapter 554 Meeting The King Of Dwarves

    -----


    "Nieve, calm down." I said, quickly patting her small shoulders. "Panicking here won''t get us anywhere... Everyone is watching, be careful."


    "A-Ah... Right..." Nieve sighed.


    "Wait, what did she said?"


    "The sword... stolen?!"


    "What sort of insult is this to our great king, who traded for it fair and square?"


    "Who is that insect-winged foulmouthed brat?!"


    "I''m sorry, she''s just... got excited. We apologize, she really didn''t mean it." I smiled gently. The people sighed and then forgot about it, though some still were ring at us weirdly.


    "L-Lady nta... Why are you acting like this? Doesn''t it frustrate you that they have our Queen''s treasure that was stolen away from her?!" Nieve whispered to me angrily.


    "It does, but there''s nothing we can do right now." I said. "Nieve, think carefully before acting. We''ll first meet the King, and then, through negotiations, we can reach some sort of agreement. Don''t worry, I won''t forget about it." I gave her a reassuring smile. "Let''s go now."


    "I will trust you, Lady nta." She sighed. "Because I''ve given my utmost trust and loyalty to your judgement. I shall walk down the path you''ve chosen..." Nieve calmed herself down and nodded with a confident smile.


    Well, she is certainly a little knightess.


    "You''re about to be in the presence of the Dwarf King, so please, make sure to watch out your manners." The guards said, as they red at Nieve while raising eyebrows...


    Creaaaak...!


    The doors to the Dwarf King''s throne room opened, revealing to us a gigantic hall, beautifully decorated with gold-made statues and essories, a red carpet over the floor leading to the throne, which seemed to have been made of several precious jewels, ores, and more.


    The King sat there, ncing at us with a calm yet surprised gaze. His appearance wasn''t really that far from any of the other old male dwarves we''ve seen so far. A long ck beard, fierce red eyes, big eyebrows, and his long hair made into several braids down his back.


    Wearing abination between a battle armor and regal clothes, he greeted us, raising his hand with a smile. I couldn''t really detect any malice from him, he was a genuinely normal person, just a King, I guess.


    His Aura though, was quite strong, he exuded a great magical power, but also a strong physical power aura all togetherbined into a gigantic presence... Yet at the same time, I could tell why he wasn''t able to defeat that Dragon, he was stillcking on Skills and Magic Knowledge to make total use of his amazing strength.


    "Wee to my throne room." He said with a smile. "I have heard that outsidersposing a party of both yers and people of ournd have defeated the Viper Drake Queen. I had heard you also held the proof; can you show it to me? That you''ve truly defeated that beast that has tormented my people for so long?"


    "Yeah, I got it right here." I smiled, quickly waving my hand, as the inventory opened and the beast''s giant head dropped over the floor.


    BAAAAM...!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "W-Woah!"


    "T-That giant head...!"


    "Without a doubt, my king!"


    "Impressive!"


    The many guards and councilors of the King were all shocked as they saw this. And then I noticed a young, dwarf girl with long red hair and blue eyes ncing from behind the King''s throne. Who was she?


    "A-Amazing..." The King gasped. "You''ve felled one of the Four Great Dragons... Now there are only three left, and that ursed ck dragon left!"


    "More or less." I nodded. "We were actually doing an errand for Richard here..."


    Like that, we began exnations to the King while we introduced ourselves to him. Nieve tried her best to keep herself calm, but she was constantly letting out a chill aura of cold winds.


    Richard also introduced himself alongside Kestrellius. Theter was much more shocked than the former, as Richard was a rather calm man, even before being in front of the King.


    He then, exined the reason of his research, which also was rted with our own research. We exined him about the Demon King of Death, and also of the possibility of this ck scaled dragon to be rted with him, as Nether, the energy he exudes and controls, is present in every dragon we''ve hunted.


    "So the reason why the dragons are so exceedingly strongpared to other lesser dragon type monsters we''ve fought before is the Demon King of Death''s resurrection!?" The King was amazed. "Also, I was not aware you were actually nta, the embodiment of the new World Tree, and a World Boss yourself... I apologize for my rude behavior earlier, you are of an equal, if not greater status than me, Lady nta."


    The Dwarf suddenly stood out of his throne and bowed his head to me. I was honestly amazed, but he seemed very grateful for having defeated the previous Demon King, and also, he held great respect and even thought of me as a goddess among mortals.


    "A-Ahahaha, please, don''t worry about that." I smiled with a giggle. "Let''s act casual for now, I''ve never been someone that liked titles and all of that."


    "F-For sure." The Dwarf King nodded, blushing a bit over my smile. "But, if you could let me say, your beauty is unparalleled. Since you entered this room that I''ve been struck with a great shock. Not in my entire life have I ever seen such a beautiful woman. Lady nta, if you could, would it be alright for you to apany me in my dinner? Of course, your friends cane too."


    "E-Eh?" I felt a bit shocked. Was he just flirting with me just now? It felt a bit weird, but I guess I should had expected it... "Ah, well, we''re in quite a hurry, but sure thing. If it can be made quick."


    I noticed Mark ring at the Dwarf King. He didn''t seemed angered, but rather surprised of his sudden speech.


    "But of course, fairdy of the world tree!" The Dwarf King seemed lovestruck. "And-"


    "FATHER!" Suddenly, the girl hiding behind the throne appeared, roaring at the King. "How can you be so shameless?!"


    "G-GEH...! B-Brisingra, my daughter?!" He cried in surprise.


    -----

 Chapter 555 The Story Of Sigurd And Fafnir

    -----


    "You perverted old man! Can''t you honor mother''s passing for once?!" She cried angrily. "Actively flirting with an outside like that¡­ J-Just what is wrong with you, idiot?!"


    "M-My daughter, I can exin! I was merely being friendly!" The Dwarf King cried. "Please don''t say such things, I still love your mother! But¡­ you know, it has been over twenty years since-"


    "Shut up!" The Princess cried. "Ugh¡­! Ah! I-I''m sorry about this¡­ My father is often flirty with beautiful women, especially outsiders."


    The princess of the Kingdom stepped in, she was much taller than her own father, almost the same size as my daughter, in fact. Her fiery red hair, sharp blue eyes, and regal appearance made her resemble a half-dwarf.


    "I''m sorry if I caused¡­ Any sort of embarrassment." Sighed the Dwarf King. "This is my daughter, the princess of this Kingdom and also the future queen, Brisingra."


    "It is an honor to meet the World Tree herself, Lady nta." Said Brisingra, bowing her head.


    "O-Oh, alright¡­ Ahem¡­ Anyways, we need to talk a lot about what we spoke before, right Richard?" I asked Richard.


    "Eh? Ah, yes!" Richard nodded. "It would be nice if we could gather together to speak more privately."


    "Very well, the dinner is already being made." The King said with a gentle smile. "For now, how about I take you into a trip around my great castle, Lady nta?" He gantly offered me his big hand.


    "Eh? Well¡­"


    "Father!" Brisingra quickly reprimanded her father again. "Stop it."


    "I''m just being nice!" He sighed.


    Despite how serious things got, at the end, these two seemed rather funny together. The tense atmosphere slowly calmed down and it became much easier to breathe around here. Knowing the quirky side of people helped us get along with them better, sometimes.


    "I can''t believe he would flirt with you like that¡­" Mark sighed.


    "A-Ahahaha, well, it couldn''t be helped." I shrugged. "Heheh, are you jealous or something?"


    "J-Jealous? Me? O-Of course not¡­" Mark looked away, scratching his big, wooden head.


    Like that, we were already sitting around a big, regal table, as servants were constantly serving an enormous buffet, mostlyposed of meat, potatoes, and pies of all sorts of types. Dwarven diet was much different than the fairies, that mostly ate fruits and vegetables.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "And so, after much research, I''ve reached to a strange yet fascinating conclusion." Richard said. "I believe¡­ that the ck scaled dragon could possibly be rted to the ancient myth of one of the Dwarven kings, Fafnir."


    "F-Fafnir?" Asked the King. "You mean my old ancestor, the King of Greed that, after being cursed, became a Dragon?!"


    "Indeed." Nodded Richard. "In the myths and stories I''ve researched, it was implied that, in ancient history, Fafnir, the King of Greed, had taken a contract with Thanatos, the King of the Sorrow Kingdom, one of the few Human Kingdoms of those times¡­ And Thanatos,ter one. Based on this, he had acquired tremendous power to obtain any riches, yet he was cursed, the greedier he became, the more he would be a beast. Until Fafnir was forever trapped in the body of a ck scaled dragon."


    "Wait a second, you said Thanatos the King of the Sorrow Kingdom?" I asked. "That''s¡­ The name is the same as the Demon King of Death. So he''s not just a monster that showed up in ancient history?"


    "Indeed, further research hasn''t shown me anything more than that, but it is implied that these two Thanatos might be one and the same. And seeing how Nether, the element the King of Sorrow also used for his Necromancy and Dark Magic is the same the still sealed Demon King of Death uses and is exuding into our world¡­ Then everything slowly connects together." Richard exined.


    "Hmmm¡­" The King groaned, closing his eyes as if he was deep in thought. "I don''t know if I should tell outsiders about this information¡­ What the royal family know¡­"


    "Father." His daughter said. "They need to know the full context about the story of King Fafnir¡­ If this is all true then, it makes much more sense."


    "¡­Right." The King sighed. "And well, if Lady nta is here, I shouldn''t had even doubted either." He smiled lightly at me. "There''s a part that hasn''t been revealed to the rest of the public about this ancient tale of King Fafnir."


    "Oh?" Richard felt curious, and so did we all.


    "The Tale also told the story of Fafnir''s son, Sigurd." The Dwarf King exined. "Once he saw his father corrupted, turning into a dragon, and terrorizing the entire Kingdom, he and his allies were chased away from the territory. Since then, Sigurd embarked into an epic journey across the entire world, gathering allies and growing stronger to defeat his own evil father."


    "Eventually, at the end of his journey, the Hero Sigurd meet the God of Light, who gifted to him the Radiant Sword, Gram, capable of ying all evil." Said the princess. "Armed with this weapon, Sigurd walked back to his Kingdom with his many new allies, and with their help. They in the dragons conquering the Kingdom."


    "Sigurd then meet his father, Fafnir, in a battle to the death. Wielding the powers of both darkness and death, Fafnir was extremely powerful, and almost killed Sigurd, even with the Radiant Sword, Gram." Sighed the King. "However, in Sigurd''sst moments, Fafnir revealed to him that he was actually his adopted son, and that his real father, the Ancient Hero Sigmund, was defeated by the King of Sorrow, Thanatos and him."


    "Filled with rage for revenge over his real father, Sigurd unleashed the true powers of Gram, which had been originally shattered into two parts on Sigmund''sst fight against Fafnir, when Sigurd was merely a baby." The princess said. "With the awakened power of Gram, Sigurd pierced the heart of Fafnir, and killed him."


    "It is then said that Sigurd avenged his father, while at the same time freeing the Dwarf Kingdom from his adopted father-turned dragon Fafnir''s greed and tyranny." The Dwarf King sighed. "Lastly, it was said that Sigurd buried Fafnir and the corpses of a thousand dragons beneath the mountains. Where they would rest for eternity below their feet."


    "Woah¡­ This game has some crazy world building¡­" Jenny said.


    -----

 Chapter 556 The Radiant Sword Gram

    -----


    "Game?" Wondered the Dwarf King. "Well, we are not sure if all of this was real, but it seems that it might had been real. Somehow, Fafnir and the one thousand dragons that died alongside him had been revived¡­ In a simr fashion than the Demon Kings and their loyal servants."


    "If this is all true then¡­" I said. "It could be possible that the Dragon Nest opening triggered Fafnir to wake up from his slumber. With the Demon King of Death already slowly beginning his resurrection, it was obvious he woulde back, just like the other servants he had."


    "But I am now intrigued about Thanatos origins¡­" I said in surprise. "If he truly was¡­ a human, then this ispletely different from the Demon King of Miasma''s backstory."


    "Yeah, we only have those tales anyways." Sighed the princess. "I''m sorry that we can''t be of more help¡­"


    "Hmm, no, it is fine." Mark smiled. "This has proven to be great help to aid us in our understanding of our foe¡­ For now, our priority should still be to y Fafnir."


    "If he''s really that ancient dragon, then you would need a powerful enough sword to pierce through his scales first." Said the King. "Another thing that could further prove that this tale was real is¡­ because within our treasury, we possess a fragment of Gram, only a piece of its cracked de, and the hilt though."


    "Wait, the Radiant Sword exists?!" Brisingra was shocked. "Father, why did you never told me about this?"


    "I''m sorry, my daughter, but this was something I couldn''t easily reveal to you." The King sighed. "Without theplete de though, it might be impossible to y him. Because if the tales are really, truly the truth, Fafnir was granted an incredible, imprable defense on his scales, he was able to bounce all matter of magic attacks, and physical attacks dealt absolutely no damage either. Even the most radiant of lights could not hurt him, he was one of the strongest servants of the King of Sorrow, Thanatos."


    "I doubt he would be THAT invincible." Said Rita. "There''s no way he''s stronger than the Demon King of Miasma. But yeah, he probably is pretty tough."


    "Certainly, the tales might be greatly exaggerated." Said the princess. "Yet¡­ perhaps this fragment which father has never told me about might be useful to you."


    "It is said in the tales that when Sigurd killed Fafnir by piercing his heart, the other half of the de stayed in his heart¡­" The King said. "Kestrellius, did you see anything in that dragon''s chest?"


    "Hmmm¡­" Kestrellius tried to remember. "I¡­ do remember some sort of thing on his chest. It looked like a big purple jewel, was that his heart? There was a small crack on it, and some sort of pointy thinging out of it¡­ But I can''t really confirm for sure."


    "Maybe¡­ it is really Fafnir then; he holds the other half of Gram within his heart¡­" The princess said. "But if his heart is already still pierced, then how does he lives?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Necromancy." I said. "Most likely Fafnir and the other dragons, who possess Nether inside their bodies, are something simr to Undead. It is probably the reason why they''re much stronger than before as well¡­"


    "That''ll pose a problem for sure¡­" Richard sighed. "Well, now, I would like to inspect this Gram fragment, if possible. I think we could find a way to use it and reform the sword somehow¡­"


    "Right!" The King said. "If we could somehow reform a slightly lesser and weaker version of Gram by recing the de with other, strong materials, perhaps¡­ we could y Fafnir!"


    "Well, I guess we can begin investigating that then." Mark nodded. "However, there''s something else we wanted to discuss beforehand, right, nta, Nieve?"


    "Right¡­" I nodded, sighing while drinking some tea. "Well, the sword we saw outside of your throne room, the one being showed to everyone as a prize. King Dainn, that sword belonged to Titania, the Queen of Fairies."


    "I-Is that so? That sword¡­ Some time ago, a rascal brought it to me and offered it to me in exchange for a treasure within my kingdom''s stash." The King sighed. "So he stole it from Queen Titania?! And she''s still alive?"


    "Of course my Queen''s still alive¡­" Nieve sighed. "Please, you must give back her sword! She has gained great distrust against yers because of that one man that stole it from her."


    "That''s¡­ well, that''s not possible for now." Said the King. "I''m sorry, but that sword is extremely valuable, and we exchanged it for something equally as valuable! If we give it away now, the economy might plummet."


    "Really?" Rita asked. "For just a dumb sword?"


    "You see, beautiful dark elfdy¡­" The King said. "Across the Continent of Verdant, all great Kingdoms hold a special power, or a special, divine treasure that represents us and at the same time, protect us and keeps our economy from plummeting to the ground. Because of such Powers, People, or Treasures, we are not invaded by neighboring Kingdoms, and we still hold great trust with other nations."


    "I see, so it is kind of like a bnce. That Divine Sword, made from the Fairy Queen''s Tears, which was capable of ying the Demon King of Miasma in ancient times¡­ Is most likely what''s holding your Kingdom from falling apart now since the Dragon Nest discover, right?" Mark nodded.


    "Indeed¡­" The Dwarf King sighed. "If it wasn''t because of this reason, I would dly give it back! I trust Lady nta and herpanions, so I take that your words are the truth. I believe I''ve also been wronged as much as your Queen, beautiful young fairy. Before the sword, we held the Divine Hammer forged by the God of mes, which was gifted to our oldest Ancestor, the Ancient cksmith of Creation, Logi. However, due to never finding someone that could properly wield it, we exchanged it for something much more useful and powerful, the Divine Sword Freyja."


    -----

 Chapter 557 A New World Quest!

    -----


    "This doesn''t change the fact this is wrong!" Nieve angrily said. "Give it back!"


    "Nieve, that''s enough." I said. "It is not like you to act this way, the Queen would also be angered if she saw you acting so unknightly."


    "A-Ah¡­" Nieve gasped for air. "Right¡­ I apologize¡­"


    "However, it is not like I''ll simply keep it forever." The King smiled. "If we can properly stop the Dragon Nest from expanding, and defeat Fafnir, then I''ll give it back. Because after that, we''ll be able to resume our mining and we''ll be able to also make our economy continue to grow."


    "I can also offer my protection." I said. "I don''t think that would mean much for those that don''t know me, but if they ever dare invade your kingdom, I''ll crush them."


    "L-Lady nta¡­" The King and the Princess were both moved by my words.


    "A-Ahem!" The King muttered. "A-Anyways, we would dly receive such an offer, but that won''t be enough for now¡­ This is why I would like to first give you a special request, I believe it could be possible for you. To y the other three Great Dragons in the meantime of young Richard''s investigation?"


    "I guess it does seem doable." Mark nodded. "Will you give the sword as a reward?"


    "No, but I will give it as a reward after Fafnir is felled." The King nodded. "Until then, in exchange, Gram will be your reward."


    As we spoke, the King and some guards opened the doors to the Dwarf Kingdom''s treasury and showed us the entire mountain of items and gold. In the center of all, a stone table held the hilt of Gram, and a small part of its original de stuck to it.


    "Oooh!" Richard entered the treasury and looked at the sword happily. "Amazing! This is¡­ I think it might really work! The texture and what my skills are saying¡­ Maybe if webine the Fangs of the Great Dragons together into a new de¡­ But we would also need the assistance of a capable, powerful cksmith. However, it does seems doable to create a "lesser version" of Gram."


    "With the Fangs of the Great Dragons¡­" The King said in surprise. "I see¡­ Nobody is stronger than Fafnir except those dragons, who might not as strong, but are certainly right below him. Combining their fang''s strength together into a de could potentially create enough power to pierce through his imprable defenses."


    "Well, actually, I am one of the most talented cksmiths so far, although I was unable to wield the divine hammer either. That thing had some sort of¡­ will of its own." Sighed the Princess. "But my Magic is also dedicated to forging! If possible, I would love to help."


    "Oh, certainly, the princess has the most talent in cksmith magic in our Kingdom." Richard nodded. "With your help, this hypothesis of mine could be possible!"


    "Hehehe¡­ I-I''m d to help in anything I can, Sir Richard!" Brisingra giggled yfully with a slightly enamored smile.


    Do these two know each other? They do seem slightly close when they talked. Or maybe that''s just Richard''s entric way of speech? Though Brisingra seems a bit in love with him, too much for this to have just surged today.


    "Do you two know each other by any chance? You look like love birds." Jenny giggled while talking above my head in her small slime form.


    "W-Well¡­" Richard muttered. "Yeah, kind of."


    "W-We went to the same Magic Academy." Brisingra exined. "Richard was a good friend of mine. His entric nature is hard to get through, but he was¡­ one of the few people that treated me like an equal friend, instead of just seeing me for my title."


    "Hahaha." Richardughed a bit. "It isn''t that much, Brisingra."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Well yeah, they do know each other¡­" The King said grumpily. "Though, Richard, I''m sure you''re smart, but you better not do any funny business with my daughter while I''m not watching."


    "E-Eh? My King, I would never¡­" Richard felt weirded out.


    "Father stop being a douchebag!" Brisingra reprimanded her father.


    "B-But my daughter, you''re too young!" Cried the King.


    "I''m already twenty two and I can do whatever I want, I''m an adult now." Brisingra crossed her arms. "Also, we''re just friends, stop thinking weird, crazy stuff¡­" She sighed, although she blushed a bit afterwards.


    "O-Okay, I shall trust my daughter''s words." Sighed the King. "Anyways, let''s make this official! This is a special request, Lady nta andpany. Defeat the three other Great Dragons, bring us their fangs, and then aid us in reconstructing a new Gram Sword so we can stop Fafnir from ruining our country!"


    Ding!


    [You have received a [Special World Quest]: [Hunt The Three Other Great Dragons That Dominate The Dragon Nest, And Bring Their Fangs To Recreate The Radiant Sword, Gram!]


    [Now that things have finally cleared up, you and your friends have learned the truth behind this dragon, the dwarven kingdom, and even a fragment of the Demon King of Death''s backstory. Having brought back the Fangs of the Viper Drake Queen, bring the Fangs of the other three Great Dragons within the Dragon Nest and aid in the reconstruction of Gram, so you can finally have a chance against Fafnir, the Dragon King of Greed!]


    [Quest Rewards]: [EXP] [Gold] [Special Key Item] [World-ss Quest]


    [Time Limit]: [7 Days]


    There it is, a World Quest already! This means that this Quest revolves around the entire world of Arcadia! Amazing¡­ With this, we can finally, finally continue this world''s history.


    "Alright, we''ll bring them in then." Rita smiled.


    "Yeah, leave it to us." Mark nodded.


    "Got it!" Acorn said. "Though, can I helpter on the sword''s creation? I am a rather good alchemist myself! And if we use Lady nta''s Spirit Maniption and Spirit Fusion Magic, the weapon could end up being even stronger."


    "Oh, for sure." Said the King. "If Lady nta recognizes you, young squirrel-kin, then we shall trust you."


    "Looks like things areing together nicely." I said. "Don''t worry, Nieve, we''ll retrieve your country''s treasure."


    "Thank you, Lady nta¡­" Nieve sighed with a more relieved smile. "I''ll do everything I can to help as well!"


    -----

 Chapter 558 The Next Morning

    -----


    After a lot of conversations, info dumps, and more, we finally decided to take a break. It was already gettingte, so once I logged-off, I decided to cook dinner for my daughter. Having seen all the fish that I had caught in the morning really made me want to cook some myself, I could probably retrieve the lowest ranked fish from my Inventory, but they would still count as "magic items" and I better just not give that to my daughter.


    Thankfully, I can also store normal items! And in our trip back to my parent''s house, we still fished a lot of fish from he river, I can store them inside of my inventory and they were as fresh as caught once I retrieved them. This Inventory Ability is really handy¡­ I can already imagine how crazy people would be if they heard of such a miraculous ability, it has a lot of uses.


    I decided to first clean the fish with some cleaning magic, and then cut their meat into filets, which I seasoned and fried over olive oil. I also prepared some white rice, and fried potatoes using the potatoes that I''ve naturally grown in my garden, alongside some tomato and lettuce sd.


    While cooking this delicious dinner, I was overhearing the news.


    "In other news, it has been reported that the Dungeon Gate located on New York has yet to bepleted. The Military and Hunters that entered the Dungeon led by a special Hunter representing the country seem to have hold severalplications."


    "However- Huh? Oh, we got breaking news! Just a few minutes ago, a survivor had finally crawled out of the Dungeon Gate and¡­ this is what he said."


    The news reporter stayed silent as the video was shown. From within the portal in midair, a wounded soldier dragged himself outside, gasping for air and half-dead.


    "Call the medics! HURRY!"


    "Sir, what happened inside?!"


    "Sir?!"


    "Uugh¡­! No¡­ It''s impossible¡­ Everyone¡­ everyone''s dead¡­ We can''t win¡­ Humanity¡­ we are all doomed¡­" The soldier groaned, suddenly beginning tough. "These monsters¡­ nobody can defeat them¡­ Hahah¡­ Humanity¡­ this is our doom. Our end¡­ God has finally decided to punish us for our sins¡­ Everyone is dead¡­ everyone is dead¡­"


    The Soldier continued muttering that, with his face filled with despair as he was dragged away by authorities and doctors.


    "T-That''s¡­ what he said." Sighed the news reporter. "It appears that there might be no other survivors, and the United States are now beginning to create a new team to clear this dungeon."


    I felt rather shocked, they weren''t able to clear it? But if they were strong enough at the very least¡­ Unless the dungeon by itself is already of a very high rank?


    "Hmm, can''t really tell from here but¡­ I think that Dungeon could had been as high as B Rank." Said the Great Spirit, appearing at my side. "Nobody''s going to clear that thing any time soon¡­ Well, maybe the United States will employ their secret supernatural agencies now."


    "I am¡­ Well, I''m a bit worried, but let''s trust that things will get better there." I sighed. "Not like I can do anything; I''m living in here after all."


    "Well, are you sure that''s true?" The Great Spirit wondered. "You''re such a good girl sometimes, you can''t help yourself but do good things for people! I bet you''ll go there on a heartbeat."


    "I mean¡­ Maybe." I sighed. "If things get really bad and there''s nobody else that can help¡­ Though it would be a first to travel on the skies to another country¡­"


    "See? You''re already considering it!" Laughed the Great Spirit.


    "Ugh, just cut it out for now." I sighed, crossing my arms. "Elena! Dinner''s ready, honey."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The door opened rather quickly, as my daughter emerged from there, looking slightly sleepy.


    "That smell woke me up¡­" She said.


    "Were you sleeping?" I wondered. "I made some fish filets."


    "Yeah, I was resting." She sighed. "I''ve studied too hard."


    "Hahaha, well, let''s eat something so you can feel more awake, dear." I smiled gently, giving her a head pat.


    As we enjoyed our meal and we talked about our own things, suddenly, Elena brought up some topic that scared me a bit¡­


    "Mom, if I see¡­ someone being bullied in my school, should I do something to help them or protect them? Or maybe I shouldn''t get involved?" She wondered.


    "Eh?" I asked. "Someone¡­ is being bullied? But that school is so expensive and prestigious. Are the teachers just allowing that?"


    "I¡­ don''t know¡­" She sighed. "It''s getting pretty far¡­ Its just that the girl, she''s a bit shy and has social anxiety, and has a lot of difficulty talking too¡­ And sometimes they often bully her because she''s looking at me. I feel bad¡­"


    "Elena¡­" I sighed for a bit, feeling both sad yet¡­ a bit happy that my daughter had such empathy.


    It is somon nowadays for youth to grow without any empathy at all, it makes me so happy my daughter would think that away about these things.


    Yet I simply can''t let her expose herself to bullying just because she feels bad¡­


    "If you feel like arguing with the bullies, don''t engage with their game." I said. "Try to make that girl¡­ What''s her name?"


    "Monica." She said.


    "Try to help Monica socialize. And if you really¡­ want to, then keep her alongside you and your friends, maybe." I said. "I used to go through a bit of bullying when I was younger, but Rita was always there to protect me, so I can''t really help much. How about I talk to your teacher tomorrow? We''ll talk about Monica to them."


    "Hmm." She nodded. "It would be better to do that first before fighting anybody¡­"


    Of course, I don''t want her to fight her ssmates, risking getting expulsed and all, but we''ll talk about this with the teachers. And if they don''t listen to me¡­ I''ll force them to listen.


    There''s no way I''m letting this type of bullying happen in my daughter''s ssroom, even less when it is so damn expensive to pay there monthly!


    -----

 Chapter 559 A Responsible Mother

    -----


    After yesterday''s talk, we woke up early this morning, had breakfast, and then went to my daughter''s high school. I decided to go inside the school with her, and greeted her friends as I did. Although I tried to look for Monica with my daughter''s and Anna and Elisa''s help, we couldn''t find her, it seemed as if she either wasingte today, or wouldn''te to school today, which worried me.


    What if that poor girl ends up doing something awful because of the bullying? Dropping the school isn''t even the worst that could happen¡­ I prayed to whatever gods there was out there for her safety, as the sses were soon to begin, I finally meet my daughter''s teacher, Miss Helene.


    We exined to her what was happening with my daughter and her friends help, three witnessers were enough for her to get worried about it. Despite being the main ss teacher, she only taught math to the ss, and she said she had never seen any strange behavior before.


    "I-I''m so sorry¡­" Helene apologized. "I waspletely unaware that Monica was being bullied at all. During my sses, all the girls always act correctly and politely. I only thought that Monica had a hard timemunicating because she was a bit of an introvert¡­"


    "So you didn''t knew?" I sighed. "Girls, does Monica get bullied in any ss?"


    "No, never during ss." Anna said. "She often gets harassed in breaks."


    "Yeah¡­" Elisa sighed. "At first I really didn''t gave it much thought, but now that Lady yne has exined this properly, I''vee to realize this is actually very awful¡­ Ugh, now I feel bad for Monica¡­"


    "W-Well yeah, maybe I was seeing this too lightly myself¡­" Anna sighed. "Sorry about this, Elena¡­"


    "It''s fine, and you shouldn''t be sorry to me¡­" Elena said.


    "Well, no teachers watch over breaks. Usually I only see them within the cafeteria. But if this happens inside the ssrooms themselves, then¡­ it does seems possible." Helene sighed. "Our school prides itself for having a great quality for all our students¡­ I''ll immediately talk with the director about this to see if we can find a solution. I think putting teachers to watch over ever ssroom on breaks would be ideal."


    "Can''t we just call the girls that usually bully her and reprimand them?" Asked Elena.


    "Well, pointing fingers at students wouldn''t be the best either, it would only cause more enmity between everyone." Helene exined. "We''ll be careful for this to not happen, and if it ever happens again, please tell any professor immediately, they''ll rush to Monica''s help.. And, well, maybe this isn''t something I should say but¡­" Helene sighed, ncing back at us.


    "If this happens again¡­ Film it, take a video of it. With that evidence, it will be easy to expulse the students bullying Monica." Helene said. "But only do it when it is too extreme¡­ If possible, could you girls protect her? Stay around her¡­ I know it might be hard, seeing how popr Elena is but¡­"


    "Sure." Elena nodded. "I''ll call her to our side."


    "E-Eh? But¡­ Ah, fine." Anna sighed, she looked slightly jealous.


    "I guess it is the natural thing to do." Elisa smiled. "Nobody mess with me because they know which family I belong to anyways, so as long as Monica''s around me, she''ll be safe from bullying."


    "You girls¡­ Thank you for being so considerate." I sighed in relief. "I know that something can''t be done immediately, but I''m hoping that if these bullies persist, that they can be punished ordingly, Professor Helene."


    "I will do my utmost to see them being punished if they continue their harassment." Helene nodded. "Monica is a girl that needs special care. I see talent in her, and a lot more that she often hides. Maybe if she can have friends¡­ She''ll be able to slowly break out of her shell." She smiled sincerely.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Like that, we did what we could. I didn''t wanted to ruin the bullies lives either. Maybe if they stop doing it, they can redeem themselves. However, if they continue¡­ I''ll make sure that they pay for what they''ve done. Young girls or not, they''ll learn that their actions have consequences.


    Too many bullies always get away with what they do, and livepletely normal lives, after having ruined another person''s life¡­ I don''t want to be pushed to this limit though, so¡­ I''ll try to give them a chance.


    If they don''t take it, there''ll be no more chances.


    Though¡­ Look at me, worrying for a girl I''ve never meet in person. But well, if my own daughter is so worried, I really can''t help it. Her brave and heroic heart inspired me to do better too. I am no longer a powerless schoolgirl myself.


    I am a grown adult now, I have to take responsibility, and do the things that adults can do, the things I wished anybody could had done for me when I was younger¡­ If Rita wasn''t there for me, I don''t know what would had been of me.


    "Thanks mom." Elena said. "I don''t think I would had been able to do this without your help¡­"


    "Yeah Miss yne, that was good! You didn''t even let miss Elene take a break! She looked so scared!" Laughed Anna.


    "I bet that if this is known by people outside the school, the reputation of it could lower a lot, which could trante to parents taking away their daughters from our school, and losing money to the school altogether." Elisa said.


    "Well, I did what I could. If anything happens again, tell me right away, I''ll do what I can to convince the professors to step in." I nodded. "Now, I''ll be going, take care!"


    "Sure, take care mom." Elena smiled. "Oh, Monica''s here."


    I quickly heard my daughter say those words, as the young Monica slowly walked to the ssroom, she had long messy ck hair, tired-looking eyes, and a very depressed expression in her face. She looked lost.


    "Monica! Hello there." Elisa said. "Wanna sit at my side?"


    "E-Eh? A-Ah¡­ W-Wha?!" Monica immediately was left shocked.


    "Let''s get along." Elena smiled gently.


    "Huh? S-S-Sure¡­" Monica sighed.


    With a slight smile in my face, I walked back home.


    -----

 Chapter 560 Enhancing The Physique By Going To The Gym

    -----


    After that, I decided to make my way to the gym, I visited it every morning now. The Great Spirit said that if I didn''t exercised everyday for at least two hours, my physique would begin to grow weaker. Also, exercising is a good way to fortify my own physique at the same time, so every morning Ie here to do that, for at least three to four hours.


    I usually wait my friends to log-in back into BNLO and continue our quest there. Because doing it all by myself is not really fun¡­ Well, Acorn and Nieve might be around, but I also want to include Mark and Rita into the mix. And I bet Rita would get really angry if I didn''t included her, as she would miss on the Bosses EXP.


    So I just exercised as usual, with my physique, most exercises didn''t even got me tired. In fact, I was never tired, nor dehydrated, so I just constantly did heavy lifting and ran at maximum velocity possible in these machines.


    Eventually, after three hours of exercising non-stop, people gathered around me once more. Some of the "gym bros" I already knew were there too.


    "Amazing performance as usual, but aren''t you tired? You haven''t even been drinking any water, yne!"


    "You should definitely drink something, here, have my water."


    "I just bought this cold tea, it has no sugar so feel free to drink!"


    "Ahahaha, thank you for worrying about me guys." I giggled, feeling a bit overwhelmed.


    It was certainly not just my idea, more and more guys would flock around me as I visited the gym every day. They weren''t perverts, but just really nice, and usually gave me a lot of tips.


    Though, as a woman, it still felt a bit¡­ a bit distracting. I love Mark, but seeing a bunch of muscr men around me made me slightly embarrassed.


    Well, there were also girls too.


    "Hey you pervs, stop trying to get her to owe you any favors."


    "Don''t give them attention, they''re just vultures, yne."


    "Yeah! But this is amazing, are you one of those Awakened people?"


    "Awakened?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, recently there''d been a few of them showing up around this gym. They''re amazingly strong and seem to never get tired."


    "I heard that people that Awaken get better physical strength and can perform feats they couldn''t before."


    "Oh, there was this one skinny guy lifting really heavy weightsst night¡­ He said he was an Awakener of F Rank. I was surprised how much strength that skinny body had."


    "I see¡­" I nodded. "Well, not really, I''m not Awakened. I just work out a lot back home too. Since my husband passed away that I''ve always desired to be stronger myself, so I don''t have to rely on others to protect me, and so I can protect my daughter."


    "A, you''re so genuine, girl."


    "Oh my gosh, you have a daughter? You should bring her here some time!"


    "Yeah, teaching her to exercise would help her out a lot, the younger they start the better."


    "Ahahah, I don''t know¡­ She''s the indoors type, she likes ying video games and staying inside her room a lot. Buttely she has been opening up a bit more¡­" I sighed with a smile.


    "Aw, must be hard to take care of a daughter as a single mother, I admire you, yne."


    "For real! And you also work all by yourself to maintain your family, plus you have the time toe here and workout? You''re a queen!"


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    "Ahahaha, you girls are being exaggerated!" I felt embarrassed. The gym sis I had here were just too nice with me.


    Once I was done doing my work out, I quickly drank a whole bottle of water and took a quick shower in the gym to wash out all the sweat, quickly making my way back home.


    In the way, some of the boys allured by me quickly flocked around me again¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hey yne, how are you doing?"


    "Wanna go have something to eat?"


    "We know a good French restaurant around."


    "No thanks guys, I gotta go back home. My boyfriend''s waiting me there." I smiled.


    "B-Boyfriend¡­"


    "R-Right¡­"


    "Ah, s-sorry, have a nice day!"


    Just saying the magic word "boyfriend" instantly made them regret flirting with me. Well, there were some more brave ones that would continue even after knowing that, but I just ignored them until they cut it out.


    "You''re really popr in the gym already, geez." Laughed the Great Spirit. "You''ve exercised that body well enough, too, your Physique''s begininig to develop a bit."


    "Develop?" I wondered, as the Great Spiritughed and pped my butt.


    "Yeah, this butt''s as hard as a rock-"


    BONK!


    "OUCH! Hey! You can hurt me now?!" Sheined.


    "Don''t be a pervert now!" I sighed. "Also you touched me too, so I can touch you back!"


    "R-Right¡­" She sighed. "Sorry, sorry! I thought you wouldn''t mind because I am literal floating carrot."


    "That somehow makes it even weirder!" I facepalmed.


    "Geez, okay, sorry¡­ I thought that''s what friends did, pping each other in the butts. Didn''t the girls do it in the gym''s shower?" Wondered the Great Spirit with a giggle.


    "Y-Yeah, they were just special friends." Iughed a bit. "I saw them kissing too, I don''t think they''re just pals."


    "Oh damn, maybe we should stay in the shower for a bit longer¡­" She said with a smile.


    "Geez, just stop it!" I sighed. "Anyways, my physique is developing, you said?"


    "Yep! All of that hard work''s paying off, just imbue Mana into your body and you''ll see the results." She said.


    "Imbue Mana¡­" I said, as I controlled my internal mana and imbued it into my Physique.


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, I felt my body glow lightly with a green and golden aura, which nobody around could actually see but us. I felt my muscles strengthen and tighten, while my blood flow was flowing even faster than before¡­


    [Your constant Physical Exercise has made your body grow much stronger.]


    [You''ve developed 200 Physique Runes.]


    Oh?!


    -----

 Chapter 561 Elayne Is A Money Making Machine?!

    -----


    The mysterious voice, which the Great Spirit usually calls "The Voice of the World" once more whispered to my heart and mind. Like some sort of automatic notification system, the voice exined my growth as I achieved it.


    [Your constant Physical Exercise has made your body grow much stronger.]


    [You''ve developed 200 Physique Runes.]


    [Your Physique: [Spirit Tree Maiden]: Tier 1: Rank 5 has increased to Tier 5: Rank 7.]


    [Your Physical Strength, Vitality, Endurance, Agility, Dexterity, and Reflexes have been enhanced greatly.]


    [You learned the: [Rapid Reflexes] and [Graceful Body] Physique Abilities.]


    "Oh nice, I didn''t thought exercising would work this well!" I was shocked.


    "Well, you still need materials to reinforce andplement this boost." Said the Great Spirit. "Also, don''t you have enough materials for Rita, Mark, and Lily''s Physiques by now?"


    "Hmmm, right. The materials from the dragons are all perfect for them!" I nodded in agreement.


    "Yep, we can use the Scales, Blood, and Eyes of the Lesser Fire Dragons for Mark, and also some of your own materials like the Spirit Wood and Leaves of Yggdryad. Oh, and the Phoenix mes Crystal Orb would do good too!" She said. "Rita will be fine with materials from the Venomous Viper Drake Queen, and the Blue Dragon''s Scales and Eyes, which happen to be dark attribute too. Lastly, Lily would do well with materials from the Cave Drakes, who are Earth type, their scales, eyes, and ws, or even bones too."


    "I see. I think I can bring everything to this world, they were at most C Rank." I nodded. "Let''s get that prepared on Lily''s house then. I''ll call her right now and everyone else too."


    Like that, after a few calls, I meet with Lily and slowly began sorting out all the materials in her backyard over a table, lining them up one after another.


    "So many materials¡­ I can''t believe they came from a video game world." Lily said, shocked.


    "Well, it is not really a video game, Lily¡­" I sighed.


    "R-Right, I know¡­" She nodded. "But still! Your power is just way too incredible. I recently checked a page on the inte that the government had recently opened, which allowed Awakeners to register and then purchase or sell items, like an auction."


    "Oh really?" I wondered. "What were they selling?"


    "Just now, there was military equipment enchanted with magic, and made using leather from low ranked monsters. Some magic-enchanted weapons, and potions. But it looked reallyckluster. Aside from a few Awakeners I saw selling very expensive Magic Crystals and Magic Rings, the bigger the crystals, the more expensive they were!"


    "Huh? Like what price? And where did they get magic rings?" I wondered. "Maybe they''re just supernatural agencies agents selling stuff there to make the magic items begin to spread within Awakened Hunter Civilians¡­"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "The big magic stones looked much smaller than anything we had, the biggest one was the size of an apple, it sold for around 800k USD, and the rings, which were two that were named [Magic Enhancement Rings +1] sold for 1 Million Each."


    "W-What?!" I asked in shock. "800k USD for apple sized magic crystals and low-quality magic rings? Are you serious?!" I felt bbergasted.


    "Woah, that''s big money right there." The Great Spirit nodded. "But isn''t human money useless? What can you do with it anyways other than buying snacks?" She wondered, organizing everything over the table.


    "You can do a lot of things with it!" I sighed. "We could probably buy materials that we can''t get in the other world, intel, special technology unique to Earth, and also, above all, we can still exchange it for cash in BNLO to get premium items from high level yers."


    "Oh right, that works." The Great Spirit realized. "Oh, with the whole Hunter and Awakener business finally beginning to take off, I wonder if they could let you make like¡­ your own agency? Your own guild? Have you thought about it?"


    "E-Eh? For now, not¡­ Our identities are a secret for the moment." I sighed. "And I would prefer it could stay that way for as long as I live, I don''t know how much my life could change if things get to be known everywhere¡­"


    "Yeah¡­" Lily nodded. "But still, selling stuff in that auction seemed pretty convenient. We would rank up a lot of money- Well, you can!"


    "I would share it with everyone if I were to sell materials or items we obtained with our team effort, of course. Evenly." I nodded with a smile. "But for now, that''s up to Rose to handle. I''ve already decided to offer some materials in the auction app she showed me, where only agents buy stuff, or agencies, which is probably even more important than this online page."


    "Oooh! I see! What are you going to offer there?" Wondered Lily.


    "If possible, things that don''t make us look suspicious, but that are valuable enough to be sought after. I''ve decided to put somerge Magic Crystals from BNLO, Magic Ingots, and Mana Potions. I''ll introduce these three materials first and see how people react." I said.


    "Not Potential Cubes?" Lily wondered. "They''re the best ones to transform normal items into magic ones though¡­"


    "I know, but they''re too powerful as well. I think Rose exined to us that magic weapons are finely created on scientific research facilities using magic materials and high technology, normal stuff simply can''t be turned "magical"." I said. "So this power is only ours, and if it is revealed in the future, a whole uproar could ur around the globe, we better be careful."


    "Geez~ You''re like a money-making machine, yne." Giggled Lily.


    "Ahahaha, maybe¡­" I sighed. "But I know this moneyes with many risks, Rose''s there to support us, and maybe the entirety of SWORD too, but that doesn''t mean I can just throw everything into the auction and wait for millions to fill my pockets without any concern. One step at a time, Lily."


    "I see, I guess you think about stuff much more than me¡­ I think I would had sold potential cubes and magic weapons in a heartbeat, hahah~" Lily as always, had a carefree giggle as she said insane stuff.


    Knock, knock.


    And then, two people knocked the door of Lily''s house. Mark and Rita had finally arrived.


    -----

 Chapter 562 New Physiques For Everyone

    -----


    After having prepared the magic circles in advance, and having ced all the materials on ce, the ceremony to grant Physiques to everyone started. The Great Spirit said that aside from exercise, consuming materials directly will also help them develop it, but for the beginning, they need to do this ritual which will help them directly absorb the materials essences into their bodies.


    FLAAAASH!


    The mes of the Lesser Fire Dragons, and the fragments of the crystalized phoenix mes melded into Mark''s body, alongside the spiritual energy of my own BNLO avatar''s wood and leaves. These new mystical mes merged with his already almost mastered fire magic, enhancing his strength even further.


    The venomous powers of the Viper Drake Queen and the darkness powers of the Lesser Blue Dragons scales, eyes, and their internal organs melded into Rita''s body, imbuing her with a new element, poison, while strengthening her darkness and shadows.


    Andstly, Lily absorbed the hardiness, vitality, and strength of the Cave Drakes through their hard and rock scales, blood, ws, fangs, and some of their internal organs, such as stomach and liver. Lastly, I also added some high quality ores I had bought in the Dwarf City.


    FLUOOOOOSH!


    The materials melded well enough, and the physique awakening ceremony was a total sess. Everyone started overflowing with brand-new powers. This time, The Voice of the World was able to report to me their changes, something that wasn''t possible before.


    [Mark] has awakened the [Spiritual Phoenix Dragon Totem Physique]: Tier 1: Rank 3]


    [Mark] has acquired the: [zing Physique] [Hot Aura] [Fiery Totem Body] [Wooden Regeneration] and [mes of Regeneration] Physique Abilities.]


    [Rita] has awakened the [Venomous Shadow Viper Sorceress Physique]: Tier 1: Rank 3]


    [Rita] has acquired the: [Venomous Physique] [Poison Secretion] [Alluring Body] [Shadow Self] and [Poison Regeneration] Physique Abilities.]


    [Lily] has awakened the [Spiritual Warrior Maiden of Earth Physique]: Tier 1: Rank 3]


    [Rita] has acquired the: [Earthy Physique] [Earth Spirit Body] [Metallic Skin] and [Ore Absorption] Physique Abilities.]


    "Woah, I feel so strong now! Hell yes- Ah?!" Rita was shocked as she raised her hands, and a purple liquid starteding out of her hands. "W-What is this? Oh, poison!"


    "My muscles¡­ I no longer have soggy arms!" Lily celebrated. "Ahh, I even got biceps! Oh, and I can turn metallic? My skin turned gray!"


    "My body feels so hot¡­ Ugh¡­" Mark began gasping for air, taking out his shirt as his muscr body started to sweat rapidly. Gosh, he was certainly hot.


    "Mark! Are you okay, dear?" I walked to his side, touching his sweating chest, he was blushing a bit.


    "I-I''m fine, don''t worry." He smiled. "T-Though, are you enjoying it?"


    "A-Ah! S-Sorry!" I quickly stepped back.


    "Ahahah, no, it''s fine, you can touch me as much as you want." He smiled gently.


    "T-That''s not something you should be saying so openly¡­" I felt embarrassed myself.


    "yneeeeee! Help me!" Rita continued crying. "How do I make it stop- Ah, it stopped. Oh, so it just happens whenever I will it, huh? Cool. I even feel like I can kind of edit the poison and all, this is crazy."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Make sure not to poison your husband¡­" I sighed. "Maybe we shouldn''t had given her poison magic¡­ Ah, let me conjure some Charms over your own body."


    I quickly created charms that inhibited Rita from conjuring Poison casually. Now, she cannot just exude out of her body unless she directly imbues Mana into it.


    "Hey, my poison¡­" Rita sighed in disappointment.


    "For now how about you develop some poison spells?" I wondered. "Monsters will be easier if we can poison them beforehand."


    "Yeah, especially bulky ones." Mark agreed.


    "Well, fine, not like we have done much monster hunting for a while now." Rita shrugged. "Or are you nning on going anywhere?"


    "Well, it is more like just preparing for the worst." I said. "Just like in other countries, eventually we''ll se more Dungeon Breaks around here. Better be safe than sorry, Rita."


    "I guess¡­" Rita nodded.


    "I feel so strong!" Lily said happily. "Ah, but I need to practice this strength or I''ll continue breaking things¡­"


    "Yeah, for now, how about we dedicate to train our bodies a bit and see our limits?" I asked. "We could even spar a bit between each other."


    "Sounds like a n! I''m gonna beat Mark''s ass!" Rita said with augh.


    "E-Eh?!" Mark felt slightly intimidated. "I don''t know if we should really just spar between one another¡­"


    "Well, not like we got any other sparring partners other than Rose. Let''s try out each of your abilities to see what they can do too." I said.


    "Yeah! Good idea! Let it all out you guys!" The Great Spirit agreed instantly.


    Like that, we started practicing, and I made notes about each of my friends abilities and how they worked through the physiques. Physique Techniques or Abilities were much more simr to usual Awakener Powers than Spells or Magic itself.


    They were innate powers developed in our own bodies after all, so developing a Physique was¡­ like a cheat to develop multiple Powers all at once, crazy.


    Mark''s physique was capable of heating up to a very high temperature and even produce mes, which burned his shirt and underwear, but not the military equipment I had magically enchanted for him some time ago.


    He was also able to exude a hot, warm aura around him to oppress foes, transform into zing wood, extend his body, make it bigger, and even transform slightly. Also, he could produce special mes around his body. The strangest and most interesting one was the mes of Regeneration, a derivative power from the Phoenix Crystallized mes material.


    These mes didn''t hurt, and could quickly close and heal wounds, but they cost a lot of Mana and Vital Energy, or "Ki" as we''ll like to call this energy needed to use Physique Abilities.


    And honestly, he became such a stud. Mark was already very handsome, but now he was HOT.


    10/10


    -----

 Chapter 563 Logging Back

    ?


    -----


    A-Aside from lusting more and more for Mark, I also analyzed Rita and Lily''s Physique Abilities, which were also very unique¡­ Overall, we are a very varied and unique team, our elements are different too, so we canplement each other pretty well.


    Rita''s physique as stated beforehand allowed her to produce venomous and poisonous chemical liquids from her body, as sweat or by concentrating it in the palm of her hands. She also grew sharp, viper like fangs in her jaws, but she can retract them too.


    She felt particrly relieved about this, as she unnecessarily said she bites her husband when they have sex¡­ Yeah, they''re a wild couple.


    Anyways, aside from her venom creation, her own body has be venomous. If she sprays blood at a monster, it might get poisoned, or if she gets bitten, the monster will get poisoned, maybe. Also, she gained Alluring Body¡­ which I think makes her more alluring and charming?


    The three of us couldn''t really tell, or maybe Mark was hiding that he was being slightly allured to Rita, but whatever, it might be good at distracting other people. Perhaps Rita could work as a honey trap in the future¡­ Who knows.


    Lastly, she has the Shadow Self Ability, which helps her create a doppelganger made out of her own shadow. While using this, she loses her shadow though, but this doppelganger works as long as she supplies it with Mana and does what she asks them to do.


    Pretty useful, though it only has half her total magic power. And then, thest Poison Regeneration, allows her to recover from drinking poison, including her own, and also to produce antidotes to her own poisons.


    And as for Lily, her physique strengthened her physical prowess to her limits. She became much younger-looking once more, now looking around her mid-thirties just like Rita and I, while being in her actual mid-fifties! Does this means we''ll keep our youth too? She was honestly quite gorgeous.


    She gained the most marked muscles of all of us, hidden beneath her adorable looking appearance. Her abilities allowed her to channel earth spirits powers into her body, transform her body into stone and rocks temporarily, though limitedly, turn her skin as hard as metal temporarily by spending Mana, and the ability to regenerate her wounds by absorbing ores.


    This includes just any type of decent ore, chunks of iron and gold from BNLO? Completely fine. Crystals? Fine too. Though "synthetic" or "artificial" ores and stuff didn''t work though, so most of the things in our homes didn''t helped her. Thankfully, I let her have a stash of ores I had gathered through my adventure.


    Not only Ore Absorption helped her regenerate wounds, but it also helped her strengthen her physique and body, and gain these ores properties to a small extent, making her body hardier and bulkier. After absorbing a small chunk of gold ore, she was able to turn her hair into a sparkly gold color, really gorgeous.


    "Well, we''ve figured out most of your abilities now." I nodded. "Pretty amazing, we''ve be like real superheroes now¡­"


    "Hahaha, I think that''s a bit of an exaggeration." Mark giggled. "Though I wonder what name we would have then?"


    "Hmmm¡­ Call me Rocky!" Said Lily.


    "Like the boxer?!" Rita asked. "Lily you suck at names¡­ I would call myself Moonless Mistress! Hehehe, sounds cool as fuck, right? Or maybe Shadow Witch, or Abyssal Sorceress!"


    "Sounds like average web novel viiness titles." Iughed. "So you''re still reading those, huh? Since high school that you loved them."


    "E-Eh? W-What''s wrong with that?" Rita got embarrassed.


    "I don''t know about my own name¡­" Mark sighed. "Maybe¡­ Erm, just Titan would be alright."


    "That''s just your yer''s name¡­" Rita facepalmed. "What about you, yne?"


    "Hmmm, maybe just Dryad? Clear and simple and exins my nt magic powers." I nodded.


    "A bit too obvious, maybe?" Ritaughed. "As for Lily¡­"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Then how about Big¡­ Big Rock Woman!" Lily said.


    "No! That one really sucks¡­" Rita sighed.


    "I have to agree with this one." Mark nodded.


    "At this point Rocky was better, dear." I sighed.


    "Ahahahah, maybe I really am bad at it!" Lilyughed carefreely.


    Like that, we ended spending an hour talking, drinking tea, and preparing for logging-in. And once back to our homes, we decided to quickly log-in once more. Meeting inside of the Dwarven City, and finding Acorn and Nieve there, who had spent the night in the Dwarven Castle''s fine royal rooms for free, with food included and all.


    "Looks like everyone''s back!" Acorn said happily. "Lady nta, let''s go hunt the other dragons now!"


    "I am more than ready now, let''s earn back my Queen''s sword." Nieve nodded, decided. "Also¡­ I am tired of seeing these damned dwarves ring at us with weird eyes¡­"


    "I-I guess it can''t be helped, Squirrel-kin and Fairies are very rare in the city¡­ In fact, I think most people here has never seen them before." I sighed. "Sorry about that! I''m sure they don''t mean any harm."


    "Hahh~ You may be right, Lady nta. I apologize for my rude behavior." Nieve nodded.


    "Heeey! I''m back too!" Jenny suddenly logged-in,pleting our party.


    Once we were all gathered together, we moved to greet the King, the Princess, and Richard, telling them that we were going out for now. After they wished us good luck and gifted us some recovery potions for mana and health, and also antidote potions, we swiftly moved to the Dragon Nest.


    "So ording to Richard, this Eye of the Viper Drake Queen has the innate power of detecting where the other Great Dragons are located." Mark exined.


    "How do we even use that disgusting thing though?" Rita wondered curiously.


    "Easy, you must simply imbue Mana into it and channel the power of the Dragon Emblem into it!" Acorn said. "Mister Titan, do it!"


    "Oh, the Dragon Emblem has such power?" Mark wondered, quickly doing as Acorn indicated.


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, gaining Mana and Dragon Power, the Eye suddenly began moving on its own, ring to the southwest, with glowing red light.


    "I-It is indicating us to where it is! It actually worked, wow." Mark was shocked.


    "Indeed, let''s get there then!" I nodded, leading the party.


    -----

 Chapter 564 Dryad And Farmer Are The Most Broken Combination!

    ?


    -----


    After utilizing this overly bizarre method to locate one of the other three Great Dragons, we quickly followed the route the Eye of the Viper Drake Queen was pointing at. We walked deep across the Dragon Nest, reaching an area rich on crystal and metal resources growing as ores all across the walls and ceiling.


    [You have entered the [Treasure Caves] Area of the [Dragon Nest].]


    [Cave Drakes] and their Ruler, the King of Cave Drakes, are lurking within¡­]


    "Looks like we''ve hit the jackpot, it is exactly in here!" I said with a nod.


    "Indeed." Mark said, admiring the surroundings. "This ce''s so rich on resources though¡­ If it wasn''t because we risk getting attacked while being busy, I would had begun mining some stuff."


    "Well, we can always do thatter, no?" I asked with a smile. "For the moment, we should probably focus on finding the Boss, the faster we beat these monsters, the quicker we''ll finish our quest."


    "Can that eye specify more than just pointing at a direction." Jenny wondered.


    "Looks like it can only point at a direction where it is, but it seems like by just walking down this long hall, we should arrive eventually." Mark nodded.


    As we traveled across the Treasure Caves, the area was inexplicably calm. We almost felt the desire to mine out some materials, but we held off and decided to stay alert as we made our way deeper into these caves.


    "It is oddly silent around here¡­" Acorn pointed out. "Is it because Cave Drakes are big and slow monsters that mostly feed on ore? I guess if you leave them alone, they could be quite peaceful creatures."


    "I doubt it, when we fought them before, although slow, they were just as fierce as the other dragons¡­" Nieve analyzed. "There''s no way these ones would be peaceful creatures. But they might be busy, or perhaps, resting."


    "They''re big and slow, so perhaps they''re least active in certain times of the day?" Wondered Jenny.


    "Well, if- Ah! I can sense something¡­" I quickly interrupted everyone''s conversation as my senses activated.


    I felt several, dozens of living beings at the other side of the corridor, and a big and powerful one resting deeper into the caves. Looks like we finally found their nest.


    "You can? Are they moving here?" Wondered Jenny. "Don''t tell me little Acorn ended setting up a g?!"


    "A g? What do you mean?" Acorn wondered curiously.


    "I don''t think it is any of our faults. We''ve simply walked deeper." I said with a smile. "Looks like some of your ideas were right, they seem to be resting, as if sleeping. Their King is in there, sleeping deeper into the area. They''re quite the ckers."


    "I told you! Big and heavy creatures are slow and like to rest a lot!" Said Jenny pridefully.


    "Fufufu, but isn''t this perfect? If they''re sleeping now, we can lurk into their hideout and eliminate them when they least expect it!" Rita smiled devilishly on her dark elven avatar, her eyes glowing redder with a menacing, ruthless light.


    "I guess¡­ You''re right." I sighed. "Honestly, I feel a little bad at doing something so underhanded, but there''s no other way against such powerful creatures. Let''s eliminate them while they''re on their weakest point."


    "Should we n an strategy or just step in and go all-out from the get-go?" Asked Rita. "Maybe we should y nasty and do something about them. I remember that when we fought them, they were too bulky and strong. Their HP and Defenses must be really high."


    "Well¡­ Usually, when you fight such big and bulky creatures that you can''t beat so easily with attacks, there''s other strategies that work against them." Mark pointed out. "How about we poison them out and with some of your attacks, stun and paralyze them? They''re already slow and bulky, so paralysis and stun might work even better, and then we poison them, curse them with debuffs, and crush them¡­"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hoh? For once I kind of agree with your words right there!" Rita giggled with a devilish smile. "Let''s crush them on the nastiest way possible! The Boss ain''t going to go down any other way either¡­"


    "I-I guess there''s no helping it." Acorn sighed. "Though, I do feel a bit bad, after having heard what the Dwarf King said about the past of the Dwarves, the origins of these dragons and everything, I guess we should wipe them out so the Country can regain these mines and stabilize their economy."


    "And if they do that, the sword of my Queen will be given back." Nieve nodded. "There''ll be no mercy¡­ Absolutely no mercy¡­"


    "Fine, then let''s begin." I nodded. "I''ll begin setting up some buffs and terrain."


    Everyone nodded, as my Skills activated automatically after I merely willed it.


    FLUOOOOSH!


    A shockwave of green and golden colored divine spiritual energy emerged from my very body, each of my steps unleashed this energy, covering the ground and our surroundings.


    Ding!


    [The power of the [Yggdryad''s Divine Spiritual Presence] Skill has been automatically activated!]


    [By consuming 100 MP per second, your very Divine Spiritual Presence changes your surroundings.]


    [Dozens of Tiles are transforming into [Spiritual Forest Tiles]!]


    [The Effects of several other Skills have activated automatically; you and your allies have received several types of buffs to your Stats and HP and MP Regeneration Speed.]


    Ding!


    [You have activated the [Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary] Skill!]


    [A protective sanctuary made out of your own Mana and Spiritual Energy is protecting you and your friends from all damage.]


    [However, MP and Spiritual Energy are being constantly consumed¡­]


    The more Tiles were created, the more several other Skills activated, especially my Racial Skills, which enhanced my MP Regeneration within "Nature" and "Forests" working in tandem with various other Abilities.


    So while I was constantly spending MP and Spiritual Energy to maintain these Domains activated, at the same time, several Passives activated to give me back this energy by almost a tenfold, creating an endless cycle where we constantly kept ourselves at full health and mana¡­


    Dryad and Farmer are the most broken ss Combination!


    "Now, let''s begin."


    -----

 Chapter 565 Fighting An Army Of Cave Drakes!

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [The power of the [Yggdryad''s Divine Spiritual Presence] Skill has been automatically activated!]


    [By consuming 100 MP per second, your very Divine Spiritual Presence changes your surroundings.]


    [Dozens of Tiles are transforming into [Spiritual Forest Tiles]!]


    [The Effects of several other Skills have activated automatically; you and your allies have received several types of buffs to your Stats and HP and MP Regeneration Speed.]


    Ding!


    [You have activated the [Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary] Skill!]


    [A protective sanctuary made out of your own Mana and Spiritual Energy is protecting you and your friends from all damage.]


    [However, MP and Spiritual Energy are being constantly consumed¡­]


    As I activated my Skills, a powerful barrier made of Mana and Spiritual energy surged around me and my allies, while at the same time, my steps generated grass, trees, and flowers, surrounding us with nature itself.


    "Let''s go!" I said, as we moved forwards.


    Saphee, Rita, Jenny were already prepared, as our three wielders of Poison Magic and Curses, they started with a bang, by firing several bullets made of liquid poison at the monsters all at once.


    "Eat shit! [Poison Bullet]!" Ritaughed, firing hundreds of small bullets made of liquid poison created using her Poison Magic Skill, which she acquired after her previous evolution.


    "It was a good idea to be a Poison Slime after all!" Jennyughed. "I love being toxic! [Acid Bullet]!" She constantly fired pieces of her own self-regenerating body at the resting group of Cave Drakes.


    "SHAAAAAH!" Saphee hissed ferociously, conjuring hundreds of small magic circles, as arrows in the shape of snakes, made out of poison, began flying down on our foes.


    Over fifty Cave Drakes were instantly attacked and poisoned. Their pain and groans quickly woke them up from their slumber, as they started to stand back up, confused of the entiremotion.


    They were still mostly healthy, the damage of the trio''s attacks couldn''t even pierce through their defenses, but now they were all inflicted with [Poison], [Deadly Poison], and [Acid Poison] Status Effects, three stacked together at once, constantly taking away their HP each second.


    "[Curse of Slowness]! [Curse of Weakness]! [Curse of Fatigue]!"


    Rita also conjured powerful Curses. Each curse lowered a certain Stat, making them slower, weaker, and fatigued all at the same time. Of course, depending in the status effect, it wouldst for a while or go away after a small-time frame.


    The curses and poison status effectssted roughly a minute each, but that was enough for us to begin pretty well, taking away a big chunk of HP per second, the monsters were beginning to grow much weaker.


    "Now, charge!" Imanded, summoning the rest of my familiars, and charging alongside Mark, Lily, Nieve and Acorn.


    Using our weapons, we swiftly started overwhelming the Cave Drakes before they could even move or react to their surroundings. Transforming my weapon into the shape of a big hammer, I started hitting their big heads with  thebined power of Level 10 Mining and the Spirit Farming Tool Mastery Skills.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    Although my blows couldn''t kill them with one-shot as their HP and Defenses were so high, each blow unleashed shockwaves of spiritual energy, stunning and paralyzing the surrounding foes.


    Like this, a powerful chain of poisoning, curses, and paralysis started to happen. Mark zingly broke through the Cave Drake''s formations with his gigantic fists and destructive magic. Acorn unleashed his Mage Form once more, unleashing destructive elemental magic using his Grimoire.


    Lily unleashed the wrath of the earth with her giant hammer and deadly Crystal Magic. And Nieve transformed into her Frost Fairy Princess form, unleashing a barrage of deadly cutting, and slicing blows that also froze her targets.


    BAAAMMM¡­!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "ROOOAARRR¡­!"


    BAAAMMM¡­!


    "GRYYYAARRRGH¡­!"


    BAAAMMM¡­!


    "GRUUOOHHH¡­!"


    BAAAMMM¡­!


    I constantly jumped from target to target, smashing their heads down the floor with the power of all my STR Statbined with my buffs and Skills, and also the Mining Skill, which worked well on Earth-type monsters who had rocky growths or ore-like scales on their bodies.


    Tremors constantly spread across the entire battlefield as our blows made the caves tremble furiously. Cave Drakes couldn''t take the damage anymore, half of their numbers began dying by thebination of our attacks, magic, and poison!


    "GRUOOHH¡­"


    "GRYYEEEHH¡­"


    "SHAAAGH¡­"


    BAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM¡­!


    Their huge and heavy bodies constantly dropped one after another, before dissipating into particles of light and leaving dropped items and gold behind.


    And as this was happening, I noticed hundreds of Spirits already within our surroundings. The amazing power of my new Skills allowed me to summon hundreds of Spirits at a time through the [Spiritual Forest Terrain]!


    Although it was only limited to 100 Tiles, I could stillbine the Tiles with other types of Terrain, such as Nature Forest Terrains and Spiritual Farm Terrain,bining it all, I got the most out of all my Skills!


    "Now¡­ [Spirit Fusion]!" I smiled, quickly channeling the powers of my Frost Armor with the power of the Spirits and my own weapon once more.


    Ding!


    [By merging the powers within your Magic Armor and several Spirits together into your weapon, the [Gaia''s All Purpose Tool] has temporarily transformed into the [Freezing Scythe of Cold Death: Skadi] High Spirit!]


    [Summon Duration: 5 Minutes.]


    With the powers of Spirit Fusion into not only my weapon but my armor, I covered my body with an even bigger armor made of ice, while my weapon transformed, bing a cold scythe emanating a powerful frost aura.


    Cave Drakes were also very weak to ice attribute attacks, and it clearly showed when Acorn''s Icicle Spikes Spells and Nieve''s attacks dealt the most damage and usually took them down faster as a result.


    FLAAASH!


    Using my Fairy Queen Wings, I flew towards the nearest group and started unleashing several shes using my new Spirit Weapon, shockwaves of frost energy continued spreading everywhere,bining with all other skills, as the monsters were not only being frozen, but also stunned, paralyzed, and having their HP and MP Drained away thanks to Spirit Sanctuary''s ability.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    "GRRRHHHHH¡­! ROOOOAAARRRRR!"


    And as we defeated his minions, theirzy King finally decided to step into the battle.


    -----

 Chapter 566 Fighting Against The Great Cave Drake King!

    ?


    -----


    The King of the Cave Drakes stepped in, resembling a lot their smaller forms. However, it was much more gigantic, as big as a hundred meters of height. The King possessed a big shell resembling that of a turtle, covered on sharp and colorful crystals. It has four eyes on its head, and a long tail with a big blunt end, resembling one massive hammer.


    "ROOOOAARRRRR!"


    And as the King roared, it exuded the powerful Aura, simr to the one the Viper Drake Queen had as well. I quickly noticed my Terrain began to die off as crystals and ore started growing on their ce.


    Ding!


    [The Ruler of all Cave Drakes has begun to move, insulted by your aggressiveness against his kin!]


    [The powerful [Greater Cave Drake King: Lv 120] has stepped in!]


    [His very presence exudes a powerful [Draconic Aura of Earth], all Earth-type allies Stats have increased by +30%, and their HP Regeneration Speed has increased by +100%!]


    [The power of his [Draconic Aura of Earth] is generating a powerful Domain, taking over the Tiles you''ve created!]


    [The [Spiritual Forest Terrain] Tile has been forcefully transformed into [Crystal Cave Terrain] Tile!]


    [The [Spiritual Forest Terrain] Tile has been forcefully transformed into [Crystal Cave Terrain] Tile!]


    [The [Spiritual Forest Terrain] Tile has been forcefully transformed into [Crystal Cave Terrain] Tile!]


    [The [Spiritual Forest Terrain] Tile has been forcefully transformed into [Crystal Cave Terrain] Tile!]


    [The [Spiritual Forest Terrain] Tile has been forcefully transformed into [Crystal Cave Terrain] Tile!]


    [¡­]


    So this big guy can also ovee my Terrain and attempt to erase it! Do all big bosses do this? Maybe this is why so many bosses are harder for people, there''s a whole system of Terrain and Tiles that nobody really knows about.


    With someone that can properly take over Terrain and Tiles, it could be possible to take down bosses much more easily¡­ I guess this is the hidden power of Dryads and Farmers, which I''ve been able to evolve into their very peak.


    "Much like the Viper Queen, this thing can take over nta''s Terrain!" Acorn said. "We can''t let it get away with that! Her Terrain is the reason we can fight so freely to begin with!"


    "Yeah, I''ve noticed!" I nodded. "But don''t worry, I am way stronger than before that." I smiled.


    "ROOOOAAARRRR!" The Cave Drake King rushed towards us like a mad bull, charging against me as I stepped forward.


    CLAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    Its gigantic, horned head shed against my Spirit Sanctuary, constantly attempting to shatter it. My MP was being constantly emptied and refilled due to my other Skills and Terrain effects, but it was working, I could even tank the hit of a boss like this!


    "G-GRAAAAH?!" The Cave Drake King was left bbergasted, as it found out it was incapable of hurting me directly. "ROOOOAARRRR!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    And then, it summoned dozens of gigantic magic circles, as the ground around the two of us started shaking furiously. Gigantic spears made of ores, crystals, and the stones started emerging, attempting to pierce my body.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!!!


    However, the Spirit Sanctuary held off rather amazingly well, all while I constantly drained HP and MP from the Boss through its draining effects. This Skill was so broken it made me feel uneasy. It really felt like cheating now¡­


    "GRAAAHHH¡­! ROOOAAARRRR!!!" The Cave Drake King roared with fury, as it feltpletely frustrated it couldn''t even hurt me.


    "What''s wrong? Are you a bit tired?" Iughed slightly devilish, provoking the Dragon.


    "GRRRRHHH¡­!" Suddenly, its jaws began ring up with bright gold energy, as it slowly opened its jaws for a Dragon Breath attack!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Oh no, you won''t!" I heard Mark''s voice emerge from behind the Cave Drake King, as his body had once more shapeshifted, growing into almost the same size as the dragon, fusing himself with his zing Spirit Totems.


    The power of the Phoenix Spirit Totem and the Dragon Phoenix Totem were the strongest, giving him the power to fly and unleash dragon breaths of his own. Who would had known that there was such an overpowered evolution for an Ent!


    CLAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!!


    "GRAAAARRGGH¡­!" The Great Cave Drake King was punched in the throat by Mark''s gigantic, zing wooden fists, making it unleash its dragon breath within its own mouth.


    BOOOOOOMMMM¡­!


    "GRYYYAARRRGGHHH¡­.!" Several of the dragon''s fangs flew off as its mouth exploded, it was still alive, but that whole explosion inflicted around 30% damage to its total HP!


    BAAAAMM¡­!


    The Cave Drake was pushed down into the floor, and attacked by Mark''s furious blows. zing explosions constantly exuded from each of his attacks, but he could barely pierce through the dragon''s defensive scales even with all his might!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    "ROOOAARRRGH!"


    WHOOOSH!


    The Cave Drake King swung its gigantic tail against Mark, hitting him hard. He was also being protected by my Spirit Sanctuary, but the sole blow shattered his much weaker barrier and sent him flying down into the end of the nest.


    CRAAAAASSSH¡­!


    "U-Ungh¡­!" Mark groaned, his entire body was beginning to fall into pieces, the impact opened a huge hole on the middle of his chest.


    "GRAAAAAAH!" The Cave Drake King roared once more, attempting to kill Mark with a powerfulst blow.


    But I wasn''t going to let that happen!


    "Hey, where do you think you''re going?!" I roared. "[Dragon Veins Explosion]!"


    I hit the floor with my weapon, as the hundreds of Dragon Veins imbued with Spiritual Energy all across the Dragon Nest began glowing with different colors, and then, a chain of powerful explosions with all the spirits within the dragon veins was unleashed, overwhelming the Cave Drake King!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOMMM!!!


    "GRYYYYAARRRGGH¡­!"


    CRAAASH! BAAAAMMM¡­!


    The gigantic beast fell into the floor once more, rolling over and then shing over the walls. The caves constantly shook and trembled, its entire body was already tattered in wounds, yet its HP had yet to go down below 50%...


    "GGRRHHH¡­! GRAAAAAHHHH!!!"


    With a furious roar, the relentless King stood back up.


    Ding!


    [The [Greater Cave Drake King: Lv 120] HP has reached below 60%, the Innate Skill [Dragon''s Wrath] has been activated automatically!]


    [All of the [Greater Cave Drake King: Lv 120] Stats have increased by +250%!]


    -----

 Chapter 567 Making A Soul Weapon!

    ?


    -----


    "A 250% Boost?! Are you kidding me?! We''re already busy fighting all the small fries while you handle that, and it just became more than twice as strong now?!" Ritained, as her shadows, darkness, and poison constantly took down the Cave Drakes.


    "Unlike the Viper that relied on poison and lethal blows, this giant uses its imprable defenses and heavy weight to overwhelm opponents¡­" Said Mark, standing back up, his wounds were already healed by my Spirits gathered around him.


    "We''ll have to just keep trying¡­" I said. "I guess mere blows can''t do it either¡­"


    "Also our Poison is not working on it! Is it immune to status effects?" Wondered Jenny. "I''ve been shooting at it all this time while you guys fought, and nothing yet!"


    "Most likely, Boss monsters are just like that." Mark sighed. "Some have immunities, but they usually have some sort of weakness as well¡­"


    "Ice Attribute seems to deal decent chunks of damage." Nieve pointed out. "But that''s all there is to it. It has an innate self-regeneration, so it is already healing most of the wounds we''ve inflicted upon it!"


    Immune to Poison, huh? I quickly checked my inventory and took out a pair of knives.


    -----


    [Dual Venomous Spider Queen Knives]


    [Item Type]: [Two-Handed Weapon] [Magic Knives] [Poisonous Weapons]


    [Item Rank]: [Mythic]


    [Item Quality]: [C+++]


    [Item Requirement]: [1000 AGI & DEX]


    [Item Durability]: [7860/10000]


    [Item Effects]: [ATK]: [+1800] [STR]: [+150] [DEX]: [+250] [AGI]: [+250] [LUC]: [+250]


    [Bonus Effects]: [AGI & DEX +12% (D)] [LUK +15% (D)] [Defense Ignore -10% (D)] [Poison Enhancement (D)]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Spider Queen''s Venomous Fangs]


    [Defense Pration]


    -----


    This¡­ might actually work. I am not that good at using knives though, but I could always improvise. Especially when I have this other gift I got from the Viper Drake Queen.


    Her Soul Orb, specifically made to imbue her powers into a weapon. And what would happen if I merge it into this pair of knives?


    Without hesitating, I took out the Soul Orb glowing with purple light, as the Great Cave Drake King was about to rush towards us, his aura erupting with mes.


    "ROOOOOAAARRRR!"


    "He''sing!" Mark alerted me.


    "I know." I nodded. "Let''s see if this can work!"


    I grabbed the soul sphere and simply imbued it into the knife, the sphere turned into light and merged with it in a mere second.


    FLAAAASH!


    Ding!


    [You have imbued the [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Soul Orb (A+ Grade)] into the [Dual Venomous Spider Queen Knives (C+++ Grade)] Weapon!]


    [The power of the soul of the Venomous Viper Drake Queen has beenpletely fused with this powerful weapon!]


    [The Weapon''s Rank has increased to Legendary!]


    [The Weapon''s Stats have increased greatly!]


    [The Weapon''s Abilities have improved!]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [A New Soul Ability has been imbued into the Weapon!]


    [The Weapon''s Durability has beenpletely restored, and it has increased.]


    -----


    [Dual Venomous Spider Queen Knives]


    [Item Type]: [Two-Handed Weapon] [Magic Knives] [Poisonous Weapons]


    [Item Rank]: [Legendary]


    [Item Quality]: [C+++]


    [Imbued Soul]: [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Soul]


    [Item Requirement]: [1000 AGI & DEX]


    [Item Durability]: [20000/20000]


    [Item Effects]: [ATK]: [+2800] [STR]: [+300] [DEX]: [+500] [AGI]: [+500] [LUC]: [+250]


    [Bonus Effects]: [AGI & DEX +12% (D)] [LUK +15% (D)] [Defense Ignore -10% (D)] [Poison Enhancement (D)]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Spider Queen''s Venomous Fangs+]: As a pair of knives made from the venomous fangs of the Spider Queen Farma, these magic knives can produce a powerful and deadly poison. Once damaging a foe, the [Farma''s Poison] effect is activated, where a foe will lose 100 HP every second, be [Paralyzed] which will lower their AGI and DEX by -35%, and provoked with [Bleeding Wounds] which will increase damage dealt on open wounds by +35%.


    [Defense Pration+]: These pair of knives can pierce through a foe''s Physical Defenses, ignoring 35% of their Physical Defenses, and dealing an additional +100% Damage if the foe is inflicted with [Farma''s Poison].


    [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Deadly Fangs (Soul Ability)]: The powerful Soul of the Queen of Viper Drakes is imbued into this weapon. When activating this Ability, 1000 Durability will be used, and Mana will be constantly drained from the user, granting the power to ignore a foe''s Status Effects Immunities. Additionally, Poison-type Status Effects Damage will increase by +300% on a target, and any attacks will further ignore an additional 25% of the foe''s Defenses. Poison Status Effects can also stack up to 10 times.


    [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Will (Soul Ability)]: The power of the Venomous Viper Drake Queen will also asionally surge when fighting with this weapon, if they approve of the master, and might aid using [Viper Drake Queen''s Aura], increasing all Stats of the wielder by an additional +200%, and granting the Dragon-type and Poison-type Damage to any of the wielder''s attacks.


    [Item Description]


    A pair of knives forged using the sharp and poisonous fangs of the Spider Queen Farma, a powerful Level 100 Boss that inhabits the Swarm Catbs in the West Side of the Continent of Verdant. A perfect weapon for Thief-ss yers. Now imbued with the powerful soul of a Level 120 Boss, the Venomous Viper Drake Queen, this knife has grown and developed to an absolutely ridiculous level of prowess. However, to utilize it, the weapon will slowly wear down with each usage.


    -----


    TRUM! TRUM! TRUM! TRUM! TRUMMM¡­!


    The Cave Drake King''s steps reverberated across the caves, making gigantic tremors. Yet I stood in front of the furious behemoth, now over twice as powerful as before thanks to the effects of [Dragon''s Wrath].


    "[Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Deadly Fangs]!"


    "SHAAAAAHHH!!!"


    The Soul of the Venomous Viper Drake Queen surged from within both knives, as I grew another pair of arms out of my wooden body, and dual wielded these two babies while at the same time wielding the Frost Scythe Skadi.


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Dual Venomous Spider Queen Knives]''s Soul Ability [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Deadly Fangs] have been activated.]


    [The Weapon has lost -1000 Durability, however, for 1 Hour, it can now ignore a foe''s Status Effects Immunities. Additionally, Poison-type Status Effects Damage will increase by +300% on a target, and any attacks will further ignore an additional 25% of the foe''s Defenses.]


    "ROOOOAAARRRRR!!!"


    FLAAASH!


    I jumped straight into the head of the Cave Drake King and pointed both of Farma''s Knives into its big eyes!


    "Take THIS!!!"


    CRAAAAASSSHH!!!


    -----

 Chapter 568 Going All-Out!

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Dual Venomous Spider Queen Knives]''s Soul Ability [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Deadly Fangs] have been activated.]


    [The Weapon has lost -1000 Durability, however, for 1 Hour, it can now ignore a foe''s Status Effects Immunities. Additionally, Poison-type Status Effects Damage will increase by +300% on a target, and any attacks will further ignore an additional 25% of the foe''s Defenses.]


    CRAAAAASSSHH!!!


    With the power of these two sharp knives, I pierced the Cave Drake King''s eyes and imbued them full of deadly poison!


    "GROOOOOAAARRGGGHHHH¡­!"


    The Cave Drake King couldn''t even take so much agony at once, immediately stepping back in horror and waving its head wildly, throwing me away before I could inflict more damage.


    However, with a single blow, it was more than enough¡­


    Ding!


    [You have inflicted the [Great Cave Drake King: Lv120] with [Farma''s Deadly Poison], [Paralysis], and [Deep Wounds]!]


    [Due to the effects of the [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Deadly Fangs] Soul Ability, you''ve been able to ignore the foe''s Status Effects Resistances!]


    [The [Great Cave Drake King: Lv120] is losing HP with each second! Paralysis has lowered their speed and reflexes, and sometimes they won''t be able to move properly. Deep Wounds have made so their wounds cannot recover so quickly either!]


    "Amazing, that pair of knives are insane!" Mark said. "Alright, leave this big guy to me, nta! Use your swift agility to inflict as many stacks of poison as you can!"


    "Got it, dear!" I nodded, as my beloved Mark rushed to confront the beast fearlessly.


    "ROOOOAARRRR!" The now blinded Great Dragon roared, capable of hearing well enough and also smelling rather fine, it easily detected Mark in front of him, and charged with all his fury!


    CLAAAAASSSHH!!!


    His horns once more pierced across Mark''s barrier, although severalyers were created now, most of them shattered, but he was able to receive the blow without actually breaking them all this time.


    "The only damn thing you''ve got going for you is that ridiculous Defense, but that''s about to be over!" He roared, his mes surging endless from his body, covering the dragon and burning its wounds to cause even more damage.


    FLUOOOOOSH!


    And thanks to the Soul Ability''s effects, the mes caused the Burn Status as well, constantly causing even more damage per second!


    "Now, everyone, attack it with all you''ve got!" Imanded.


    "Is it weakened?! Alright then!" Rita smiled. "Let''s st this guy into smithereens!"


    "Count on me!" Acorn nodded.


    "I will charge into the frontlines!" Nieve braved.


    "Earth Spirits, give me your strength!" Lily roared.


    "Ehehehe~ Fine then! Let''s inflict as much poison as we can now that the bastard''s weak!" Laughed Jenny.


    "MEEEHHEEE!" Bellemanded the rest of my Familiars, as they all charged towards the enormous behemoth''s body.


    Explosions of darkness and void magic from Rita constantly opened the dragon''s wounds. Acorn''s grimoire magic, although weak alone, when conjured all at the same time created explosions of deadly elementalbinations.


    Nieve and Lily constantly attacked physically, hammer blows, crystal spears, and deadly frost rapier piercing attacks constantly rained over the monster. And of course, Jenny poisoned it as much as she could, while throwing bullets of melting acid as a cherry on top.


    Belle and the rest of my Familiars unleashed their strongest long-ranged attacks. Divine Lightning, Water Dragon Breath, Icicle Spears, Poison Bullets, Cursed de Arts, and more.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "GRUUOOOOOHHHH¡­!" The Boss grew even more weaker as it was constantly taking damage.


    The regeneration it had was cancelled by Farma''s Poison''s insane damage per second, and such power was enhanced even more thanks to the Soul of the Venomous Viper Queen within the daggers.


    "[Spirit Attack]!"


    Meanwhile, I imbued the power of the Spirits into both the daggers and the scythe, unleashing countless explosive blows that created more stacks of Farma''s Poison, and dealt deep, super effective damage against the Boss.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    "GRAAAAAHHHH!!!" The Cave Drake King unleashed hisst resort, as all the jewels over his body glowed with bright light, firing countless elementalsers, all while opening its jaws and unleashing a dragon breath directly towards me, all while I was in midair!


    "SHAAAAAHHH!!" However, the soul of the Viper Drake Queen surged from the daggers, imbuing my body with her draconic aura. For a moment, it felt like her very draconic wrath possessed my body.


    "RAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!" I roared with draconic fury, descending against the gigantic beam, and piercing through it with both daggers and my scythe.


    SLAAAAAAASSSSHHHHH!!!


    The piercing power shed through the beam, slicing it into two halves as they reached the ceiling and exploded, droppingrge quantities of boulders down the floor.


    At the same time, the shing attack reached the dragon''s face, piercing through its tough scales and right in the middle between its two big eyes!


    "ROOOOOAAAARRRRRRR¡­.!"


    BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    A huge explosion of darkness, poison, nature, and spiritual energies emerged, covering the surroundings with smoke, as I felt my body falling into the floor, while a big, woody hand caught me.


    "T-That was amazing¡­ yne, are you okay?" Mark wondered, holding me carefully on his gigantic hands.


    "Yes, I''m fine." I sighed in relief. "Is it finally dead?"


    "Looks like it." Mark smiled, pointing at the beast''s corpse, which slowly dissipated into particles of light.


    Ding!


    [You and your Party have defeated [Cave Drakes: Lv90 ~ 95] x63!]


    [You and your Party have defeated [Great Cave Drake King: Lv120] x1!]


    [You received: [Great Cave Drake King''s Draconic Heart (A+ Grade)] x1 [Crystalized Dragon Soul Fragments (A+ Grade)] x25 [Great Cave Drake King''s Meat (A+ Grade)] x250 [Great Cave Drake King''s Bones (A+ Grade)] x250 [Great Cave Drake King''s ws and Fangs (A+ Grade)] x250 [Great Cave Drake King''s Draconic Eyes (A+ Grade)] x4 [Great Cave Drake King''s Draconic Blood (A+ Grade)] x50 [Great Cave Drake King''s Internal Organs (A+ Grade)] x100 [Great Cave Drake King''s Hardened Scales (A+ Grade)] x250 [Great Cave Drake King''s Indestructible Shell (A+ Grade)] x1 [Great Cave Drake King''s  Soul Orb (A+ Grade)] x1 [Great Cave Drake King''s Egg (A+ Grade)] x1 [Unique Potential Cubes (A Grade)] x10 [Unique Gear Enhancement Scroll (A Grade)] x10]


    [You earned 1560000 EXP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 96 to Level 97!]


    [All your Stats have increased!]


    [You earned Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [You earned +4000 Bonus Community Points from showcasing the might of your Territory.]


    [You earned +500 Bonus World Boss Points from defeating a powerful Boss.]


    Phew, it''s really done¡­ Two more to go.


    -----

 Chapter 569 Victory

    ?


    -----


    The fight against the Cave Drake King might have taken longer than we imagined. However, once we were done, we had earned arge quantity of EXP and also tons of new materials and loot to boot. The beast, however, took us quite a while to get done with, so once we were over with this, we decided to take a break.


    We moved back to the dwarf City and had a small meal with Acorn and Nieve, before we decided to log out for an hour or two. I mostly wanted to go make lunch for my daughter, who was most likely soon toe back home.


    "Alright, we''ll be back in an hour or two, Acorn, Nieve." I said. "You guys should stay in the city, don''t do anything reckless, alright?"


    "Lady nta we''re both adults, you don''t need to be so worried." Nieve sighed.


    "Y-Yeah¡­ For now I''ll go meet Richard." Acorn said. "What about you, Nieve?"


    "I might as well stick around." Nieve said. "I don''t have anything else to do anyways. Maybe I could go hunt more monsters, but its better if we leave that for once the restes back."


    "Alright then, take care." Mark said.


    Once we logged out, I quickly opened my eyes and took off the VR Headset. I stretched a bit, drank some water, and prepared lunch. For today, I decided to cook some noodles, making some sauce using tomatoes, onion, garlic, and minced meat.


    It was a simple preparation, but I put love and time into it, gently spicing it with various types of spices to give it the vor my daughter loves, and after that, I left the noodles boiling while drinking some tea.


    "That battle was intense even after your buffs, but I can tell that dagger had grown even stronger. Good thing it hasn''t increased its quality! Maybe you can bring it here?" Wondered the Great Spirit, appearing at my side.


    "Huh, I haven''t tried yet, but let''s see¡­" I said, opening my [Inventory] and trying to drag the daggers out.


    SPARK! SPARK¡­! SPARK!


    Lightning starteding out, perhaps the intensity and power of the weapon was too much? Though, at the end, I was able to bring them out, though I got really tired after that¡­


    "Woah¡­ They look just as powerful as in the other world¡­" I saw in surprise. "They''re really deadly too¡­ I shouldn''t overuse them if possible. I''ll use them against the other dragons for now."


    "Hmmm, the durability thing is an issue though." The Great Spirit pointed out. "Hey, can you get out the Gaia''s All Purpose Tool too?"


    "I think I can." I nodded, taking out that weapon too. It cost some more Mana, but I replenished it by drinking some Mana Potions I took out of the Inventory.


    "Nice, looks like it works pretty alright." Nodded the Great Spirit.


    "H-Hey! What''s that thing?! Am I getting reced?!" Irene began toin in the back.


    "Don''t worry, Irene. This weapon is for the other world, and you''re for this one." I nodded. "Nobody will rece you¡­ Though, we might use other weapons sometimes¡­ If necessary."


    "GAAH! So you''re recing me! Nooooo!" Irene started crying. "I''ll be a good talking weapon! So please don''t do this to me, yneeeee! I''ve been there in the farm all this time! I-I literally saw you grow up from a little baby girl to the gorgeous woman you''re now!"


    "I said I wasn''t going to rece you!" I facepalmed. "Stop making a fuss now¡­ Also I am surprised inert items can harbor memories once you give them magic powers."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "The Potential Cubes awaken their potential, and the magic power dwelling within them,bined with the blessing of the Gods through your [Pathway] Ability gave them sentience. Memories remain even on inert items, the passage of time, and what they experience even without eyes or sentience, or even life. Once they''re granted one, the memories harbored within their bodiesbine into their personalities." The Great Spirit exined.


    "I see¡­ Is this why Irene feels so close to me for being a farm shovel that has been with my family for years,pared to the new knife Mark bought, who is really rude?" I wondered.


    "More or less, depending in their attachment, they''ll treat you better or worse." Nodded the Great Spirit. "Anyways, I was thinking in that you could merge both weapons, but maybe we should leave that forter. After all, you won''t be able to bring it back and vice versa if they grow too high on quality, right?"


    "Hmm, you''re right¡­ We''ll leave it forter when I can harbor much more Mana in this body." I nodded. "Anyways, for now, looks like the noodles are done¡­ Irene,e back to the inventory."


    "Uugh¡­ You won''t rece me?" She asked.


    "Sigh¡­ Of course not, girl." I sighed. "Now, quickly."


    "Okaaay¡­" She sighed.


    "Geez, well, have this dear, cheer up." I gave her a small Hollow Crystal, which she absorbed into her body. This was like eating for her.


    "Nom, nom¡­ nom!" She happily ate it while entering the inventory space.


    And right after, the door opened and my daughter got back home.


    "Hey, mom- Huh?" She nced me just as I had managed to put Irene inside the inventory, so I was making a really weird pose.


    "A-Ahahaha! You caught me, I was doing some¡­ exercise!" I said with a smile. "Anyways dear, food''s done, want to eat right away?"


    "I''ll go change clothes first." She nodded.


    "Alright~ Oh! What about Monica?" I asked.


    "She''s fine. The teacher spoke with the entire ss about the bullying, and the bullies stopped annoying her now that we were with her." My daughter said. "Though they sometimes gave us quite the nasty stares." She said while entering her room.


    The shadows where the skeletons were quickly went back to me, as they nodded.


    "Yeah boss, nothing much."


    "The girl though¡­ she''s a bit weird, isn''t she?"


    "I feel like I can feel some Mana within her. Maybe she''s an Awakener?"


    "An awakener you say?" I wondered.


    -----

 Chapter 570 Everything Was Fine Anyways...

    ?


    -----


    "She was a bit embarrassed, but everything was fine anyways." Elena smiled. "Monica has a lot of social anxiety, but we''ll get through it slowly¡­"


    "Was Anna and Elisa not rude?" I asked.


    "T-They were fine¡­ Though a bit pushy at times, though I think that''s alright. Maybe that''ll help Monica get better faster?" Elena wondered. "We also added her to our contacts. She said she likes anime and video games, but has no money to buy a VR Headset to y BNLO¡­"


    "Oh well, not everyone can afford those at the end." I sighed. "Anyways, I hope you can keep taking care of her. Tomorrow the weekend is starting, so how about you invite her here?"


    If shees here, I''ll be able to gauge if she is an Awakener or not.


    "I''ll try to ask her, but maybe she won''te. As I said, she''s really shy." Elena sighed.


    "Oh well¡­" I sighed. "I hope she''s alright now¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    As Monica made her way back home, she started thinking about what had happened today. Suddenly, her life had given a drastic turn to the better. Thanks to Elena''s mother, the teacher spoke about the bullying she hasn''t seen before.


    The bullies that harassed her and were ruining her life stopped annoying her for the first time ever, and she was also surrounded of friendly girls, that just wanted to protect her¡­


    "You seem to be happy, Monica." Giggled a voice. "Is the false friendship of those girls enough to fill your empty heart with the faint hope you needed to keep on living?"


    "¡­" Monica stayed in silence as she walked back home. "I don''t think it is false¡­ M-Maybe¡­ they''re genuine¡­"


    "Genuine you say?" Laughed the voice. "Genuine friendship doesn''t exist. Eventually, they will always backstab you, one way and the other¡­"


    "T-That''s¡­ not right¡­ Or is it?" Monica wondered. "I just¡­ want to have friends¡­ Even if it''s hard."


    "¡­" The voice stayed in silence, sighing internally.


    Her true name and her origins were a mystery to Monica, but since that day that she emerged and used her body as her vessel that she has been whispering to her, and helping her awaken powers that the girl never asked for.


    "Just who are you? Are you even a friend?" Wondered Monica. "Why¡­ are you within me?"


    "Let''s say we are partners." Smiled the entity. "I came to you because you held arge quantity of dark emotions, it helped me harbor you as my vessel, dear Monica. I am¡­ Well, let''s just say I am a specter¡­ I can give you the power you want, yet you not use it."


    "But¡­ Why would I need this power? I''m afraid¡­" Sighed Monica. "I just don''t want to hurt anybody¡­ If possible, I-"


    "There she is."


    "That fucking bitch, she went off really fast out of the school¡­"


    "I knew that Anna and Elena lived closer to the school, so she''s alone now, good."


    "Huh?" Monica looked behind her, finding three girls from her school.


    They were all three of her bullies, the three that harassed her the most. The three that harbored all their hate into her.


    Monica felt paralyzed after seeing them chase her around. This was already beyond just normal bullying.


    "No¡­ No...! L-Leave me alone! T-The teacher¡­!" Monica muttered, stepping back.


    "The teacher what?"


    "That bitch is not here."


    "You''re alone, you fucking whore."


    "E-Eh?" Monica, felt more and more afraid. Looking around there was nobody to help her.


    Elena and Anna weren''t there anymore, even less Elisa.


    "How many dicks did you suck for that to just happen?"


    "Did you seduced one of the teachers or something?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I knew this little bitch had more to her than the eye could tell¡­"


    "B-But I¡­ I didn''t do anything¡­" Monica muttered.


    "Do you know you almost ruined our fucking lives?!"


    "If that bitch of the professor would had actually said our names¡­"


    "You know we could had gotten expelled from the school?!"


    "But I¡­!" Monica cried, beginning to step back more and more as her bullies got closer to her.


    And then, with utter fear, she started running for her life.


    "Where are you going?!"


    "You''ve never been good at running, bitch."


    "Come back here!"


    Monica tried to run as fast as possible, but she was rather physically weak. Always having rather poor results in her gymnastics tests.


    "Hahhh¡­ Hahhh¡­" She ended running into a dead end of an alley, where all three of her bullies caught her.


    BAAAM!


    A kick hit her back, throwing her into the floor.


    "Ugh¡­ P-Please¡­!"


    "Shut up you fucking bitch! I''m going to break that ugly ass face you have!" Furiously, the blonde girl of the three began punching Monica''s face.


    Monica had never done anything wrong to them, yet she was receiving their anger as if she had ruined their entire lives. Their frustrations, their anger, everything they suffered in their daily lives was being channeled into her body.


    "Agggh! Please help! HELP- UGH¡­!"


    One of them quickly wrapped a cloth around her mouth so she couldn''t scream, while the other started kicking her stomach.


    The agony and the pain were horrendous.


    Although she had been harassed before.


    Being hit like garbage was something she couldn''t take.


    The pain mixed with the agony, the frustration, the fear¡­ her heart grew darker, her eyes glowed redder.


    As she stopped moving or groaning while they were beating her down, Monica sensed the power of her "partner" the most.


    "Crush them, Monica¡­" She spoke. "They don''t deserve to live, don''t they?"


    "Ugh¡­" Monica groaned, Mana surging from her body.


    Covered on wounds and blood, with her nose almost broken, and her eyes crying, she was left over the floor, the three girls that beat her to almost death smiling at her while feeling proud of the horrendous act theymitted.


    Were they even human?


    "Is she okay? Maybe she died?"


    "Lol¡­"


    "What a poor little bitch¡­ You got what you deserved."


    As their words reached Monica, she felt an enormous wrath surging from her heart.


    "What¡­ I deserved¡­?"


    As the three slowly walked away, she stood back up behind them, an aura of darkness surging from within her¡­


    -----

 Chapter 571 This Is Your Only Path

    ?


    -----


    "What I deserved, you say?" She asked, Monica felt like¡­ she was no longer herself.


    "Huh?" The trio nced back at her, feeling her aura even if they couldn''t sense magic.


    "W-What''s gotten into her?"


    "She stood up?"


    "Oi¡­ Didn''t we told you that you belonged into the dirt, you worm?"


    The blonde walked towards Monica, fearlessly, her hands grasping her neck and about to push her down into the floor.


    However, Monica''s hand touched her arm, as her red eyes glowed brightly.


    "Eh? You dare fight back, you fucking ugly bitch- UGH?!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    Suddenly, the dark energies surrounding Monica started overflowing around her, and then reaching the bully''s arm, sucking away¡­ her very life energy.


    "Uugh¡­ AAAGGH¡­ AAAAAAHHHH¡­! G-GET AWAY! GET AWAYYYYY¡­!"


    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom She screamed her lungs out as she saw her very arm beginning to dry out like that of a dried out corpse. The life energy being feed back into Monica, healing her wounds.


    "Eheh¡­ Eheheheh¡­ It hurts, right?" Monica beganughing.


    "W-What the¡­?!"


    "S-Shit¡­ What''s going on?!"


    The other two panicked, as they started stepping back, and then ran away.


    "H-HEY! YOU FUCKING BITCHES! DON''T RUN AWAY! HEEEELP MEE- MGUH?!"


    The blonde quickly felt utter fear as she couldn''t understand what was happening, Monica''s hand covered her mouth, and then¡­ she felt the agonizing pain of having her life sucked away.


    Her pretty face slowly turned old, skeletal even, as she screamed in agony, and then, dropped into the floor, half-dead.


    BAAAM¡­!


    "A-Ahhha¡­ Haaahhh.. U-ugh¡­ m-my¡­ fa-face¡­"


    As she groaned in agony in the floor, with her voice barely being heard, the two other bullies were grasped by tentacles made of shadows and dragged back to Monica as they screamed.


    Their screams dulled out by the shadow tentacles entering their mouths grossly. Monica''s eyes glowing redder as she continued to giggle maniacally.


    The Monica from before was nowhere to be seen, and somebody else, the entity within her, had taken over.


    "Fufufu~ I have to thank you girls. Without you, Monica would had neve dared to let me take the rails~" Laughed the entity. "I''ll make sure to thank you for that, your delicious youth and life essence¡­ I''ll take it away from you."


    Her hands touched their faces, as they instantly began to age rapidly, their bodies growing older and drier, their screams couldn''t be heard, their agony was¡­ indescribable.


    Leaving them half dead on the floor, Monica walked away, not before cursing their souls with the darkness she held.


    "[Curse of Silence]¡­ You will not be able to talk for the rest of your lives." She smiled, the darkdy within her soul delighted herself in their suffering.


    FLUOOOSH¡­


    "OOOOHHH¡­!"


    "MANA¡­"


    "GAAAAHHH¡­"


    Dozens of Hollows appeared around her, attracted to themotion. Yet they did not attack her, they seemed to want to serve her. They kneeled before her, as she smiled, her phantasmal aura surging wildly.


    "How cute~" She smiled. "Fine, you can join me."


    Extending her hand, the Hollows were all sucked into her aura of darkness, strengthening her greatly as a result. This was a power that only the strongest of specters and undead could achieve.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Monica slowly walked back home, and once she reached her room, she fell over the bed, unconscious. The darkness settled in more and more within her heart, and once she woke up, she could barely remember what happened.


    "W-What¡­ did I do?" Her eyes felt utter fear.


    "You took revenge, dear." Smiled the entity within her.


    "B-But that''s¡­ I¡­" Monica felt afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid~ Eventually, you will realize that you''ll need me more than anybody else." Smiled the entity. "I am your only friend, Monica¡­"


    Monica''s hands trembled in fear of her own powers, unable to scream, nor ask for help¡­ Yet she couldn''t deny it, deep down, she felt¡­ relieved.


    A malice she never thought she had before began surging from her heart. Like a ticking time bomb, eventually, if not restrained, would lead to a great tragedy.


    "You may be afraid, but eventually, you will realize this is your only path, dear~"


    "¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    (yne''s POV)


    Once we finished having lunch with my daughter, we spent some time together talking about BNLO and what I''ve been up to with my party. She was rather surprised to know there was such a huge quest in the Dwarven City, but her high level would make everything trivial, so she ended not being really interested¡­


    "It sounds interesting though, if it really has a connection with the next World Boss, I might join you in whatever follows after that." She smiled. "Good luck capturing those bosses nheless, mom."


    "Thanks dear! I was thinking on fighting thest two at the same time, to make a pretty interesting video." I said. "I have to abuse the level difference to create interest and thrill."


    "Hmm, you''re way better at analyzing what would be good in a video than I imagined¡­" She was surprised. "Oh well, I''ll go log-in for now."


    "Alright dear." I nodded. "Make sure to not miss your studies, alright?"


    "It''s the weekend, let me be~" She sighed, closing the door.


    And once I walked back to my room to log-in as well, I suddenly received a message from Rose herself.


    -----


    <Friend: Rose (SWORD Agent, colleagues only)>


    [Rose]: [Hello yne, hate to message you for something like this. But some minutes ago we found three half-dead girls on the streets¡­ Either monsters or some wicked person did this to them.]


    [Rose]: [They have been sent to the hospital after that, but they seem unstable¡­ Have you not seen any person that held magic powerstely? It happened near the streets where your house is located¡­ So I''m worried.]


    -----


    Eh? This¡­


    -----


    <Friend: Rose (SWORD Agent, colleagues only)>


    [yne]: [No? Not really¡­ This is horrible. Is there something I could do to help?]


    [Rose]: [I''m surprised you would say that, but aren''t you just a civilian now? Well, if things get worse, I''ll call you in a heartbeat. But for now, keep your identity a secret if possible.]


    [yne]: [Alright¡­ I''ll keep an eye around to see if there''s anything suspicious.]


    [Rose]: [Thanks a lot. Leave the rest to us for now.]


    -----


    Just¡­ what happened?


    -----

 Chapter 572 Concerns

    ?


    -----


    After what Rose talked about, I felt slightly worried. If this happened around here, there might be a monster or¡­ somebody dangerous walking around. I felt the urge of going into a patrolling session, and after talking about this with Mark and everyone else, we allowed ourselves to go inspect the surrounding blocks around my house at night, before returning to y BNLO.


    However, as much as we explored the ce, the only thing we could find were a few roaming Hollows, although they were mostly the small and weak types. We couldn''t find anything else, sadly. Looks like whoever did this was long gone from this ce.


    "No good¡­" Mark sighed. "Though I''m worried¡­ If those girls were attacked out of nowhere, this might as well happen again in the future if we don''t do anything over the perpetrator¡­"


    "Hmmm, if it''s a person and not a monster, then it might get a bit more troublesome¡­" Rita sighed. "Ugh, I feel like I don''t want to do this¡­ If it''s not a monster."


    "Dealing with a real person is¡­ Well, yeah, it is quite different than just a monster." Lily sighed. "It might be really dangerous¡­"


    "For now, I''ll ce several Inspection Charms around the blocks." I nodded. "These are special Charms built out of Spells that can detect aggressive fluctuations of Mana, provoked when beings that possess Mana and other energies fight, or attack someone."


    "Good idea." Mark nodded.


    Like that, we walked back to our homes. I made sure everyone got back safely before returning to my own. ckie was with me through the entire thing, watching around, but he couldn''t find anything either, even with his heightened senses as a magical beast.


    After giving onest nce at the outside from the window, I quickly reinforced my house''s magical protections, and then went to take a warm bath to rx a little bit.


    "Well, looks like we''ve got some dangerous thugs around." The Great Spirit said. "I hadn''t thought about it, but you humans are quite nasty people sometimes, so I guess people with powers that''ll do nasty stuff is natural."


    "Ugh¡­ I guess so." I sighed. "I just didn''t wanted to think about it too much. It worries me to no end, and when I am worried my stomach hurts and I can''t sleep."


    "Sigh, you''re such a troublesome girl." The Great Spirit''s voice sighed. "Though, you''ve still got a quest in the other world. Two more Great Dragons to go before you canplete that super overpowered Sword! With that, ying that evil dragon guy will not be an issue."


    "I suppose." I nodded. "Though, I am quite tired, I might leave it for tomorrow¡­ Yawn."


    "Oh well, I guess you should take a rest." She nodded.


    "Hmm¡­ I''ve been worried about a lot of things. Ah, remember when the Dwarf King exined the Evil Dragon King Fafnir and Sigurd, the hero? He also spoke about the "Kingdom of Sorrow" where the King was named Thanatos, the same name of the Demon King." I sighed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Oh yeah, sorry but I don''t have any ideas regarding this stuff either." The Great Spirit shrugged; she sighed a bit.


    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom  "Figures, you''re a clueless carrot." I sighed. "Anyways, this is different if that King was really the same Thanatos we know¡­ Then he''s much different than the Demon King of Miasma."


    "You''re right." The Great Spirit nodded. "While the original Demon King was a being created by the Ancient Gods whose body was divided into fragments sealed across the world of Arcadia, the previous Demon Kings all surged more like monsters. The Demon King of Miasma just popped up on his own continent and began doing mischief as a monstrous, amorphous creature."


    "With many tentacles and eyes, if I say so myself¡­" I sighed. "But the Demon King of Death is different, he''s a huge skeleton, and hemands generals that are clearly intelligent people, not just mindless monsters or manipted cultists like the Demon King of Miasma did. Although he does employ mindless undead monsters to his army, of course."


    "Yeah, although they don''t seem to remember their lives clearly, all these Death Generals seemed to have clear personalities, and might had been important people. That Gustaf skeleton guy was a powerful mercenary, right? I remember the skellies said he became the King''s knight, or guard?" Wondered the Great Spirit.


    "And Phantasmos mentioned he was the King''s Advisor¡­" I sighed. "If the Demon King of Death is truly the same King of the Kingdom of Sorrow from the past Arcadia¡­ Then he might be the first original Demon King Fragment that instead of just bing a huge monster, reincarnated as a living person, a human, no less."


    "And that human was doing some really nasty things. Giving the King of Dwarves the power to turn into a giant huge dragon no less!" Said the Great Spirit. "Also, didn''t he killed Sigurd''s father? And then the kid was just handed to the dwarf king, whoter turned into an evil dragon that terrorized his own people¡­"


    "Y-Yeah, quite awful indeed." I sighed. "I just want to know what his past was¡­ And what made him be the monster he is now. But we don''t know yet if he''s really that old king though."


    "Things connect well, but we can''t makeplete assumptions yet." The Great Spirit floated over the warm water. "I think we might find more answers when we fight that big ck lizard."


    "I guess so." I nodded. "We''ve learned bit and pieces for now, Phantasmos and Gustaf were certainly not into the mood of talking too much though, and I am guessing Fafnir is not really any different."


    "And that''s without mentioning how they''re still trying to get into this world¡­ We don''t know what might happen in the near future, you''ve gotta prepare well." Said the Great Spirit.


    "Hmm¡­" I nodded.


    After taking a rxing bath, I logged back in only to have a meal with everyone at a local bar, and exin we''ll be moving tomorrow for the next dragon ying sessions, which they agreed on.


    -----

 Chapter 573 The Next Morning

    ?


    -----


    It was the morning of Saturday when I woke up feeling better and more refreshed, ying all night made me slightly tired. However, this morning I felt like new! Also, I thought about a good idea to get a nice vide for my channel. I have recently uploaded the ying of the two precious Great Dragons, and both videos already surpassed 200k views in one day and a half, so it''s doing pretty good.


    Checking on thements this morning, it was mostly of people surprised over the Bosses they had never seen before. I didn''t revealed the ce where they were because I wanted the ce to be only for us until wepleted the quest, of course. Some spected it was a new area where powerful dragon-type monsters spawned.


    -----


    [Comments: 236]


    [Charlie12]: [Wow this is the first time I see that area. Is it a new area that nta discovered? It is filled with new monsters!]


    [NewCat19]: [Those two bosses are different from any other dragon-type boss I''ve seen before¡­ And their attack patterns and powers seem overpowered for their levels too! How did they beat that thing at Level 90?!]


    [Executor]: [I am shocked, this channel is so underrated! nta deserves a million subscriptions already! She''s bringing us new content every day at this point.]


    [Chased99]: [Can you reveal the name of this ce please? Me and my guild would like to explore it!]


    -----


    I''ll keep things a secret for now, I really don''t want people to get there and ruin our quest by trying to y the Bosses before us. I''ll reveal the ce once we''re done though, and maybe for a price. The first guild that discovers it aside from us might get famous and could grab resources first.


    It would also give them new titles, maybe, new quests, and a whole ess to everything, which they would greatly benefit from. This means that revealing such a new area to the public is very valuable.


    I won''t be giving it away for now. The Dragon Nest was only once explored by some random crafting-oriented yers, but they have now showed in thements yet, so they were either not interested in such videos, or can''t remember the ce either.


    For now, I''ll benefit on their absence and see how far I can get with it, eheheh.


    I felt like eating pancakes, so after a quick bath, I went straight to the kitchen and rapidly cooked over twenty pancakes. The smell swiftly awakened my daughter, as she figuratively floated into the table.


    "Good morning dear. I made some pancakes this morning too! Enjoy them. Here, with extra whipped cream!" I said, giving her a big te of them, with maple syrup, whipped cream, and berries.


    "Ahh, there''s nothing better than to start a morning with big, fluffy pancakes." She sighed in bliss, filling her cheeks with the food, resembling an adorable hamster stuffing their cheeks with seeds.


    I also enjoyed myself, eating ten pancakes with lots of syrup and whipped cream, berries, and some strawberry jam too. Thebination of vors was to kill me with sugary deliciousness. It''s fine, the Great Spirit told me I burn calories by using Mana.


    And because I am constantly using Mana to grow stronger slowly, I need to consume tons of calories or I''ll get weak. Calories seem to also aid in restoring Mana quickly, so the more we store in our bodies, the faster our Mana regenerates.


    I also do exercise in the gym to reinforce my physique, so I burn even more calories there, hahaha¡­ At this point I need to eat like ten thousand calories a day to keep up with all the calories I spend.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    I ended having some eggs as well, as some toast after the pancakes, as my newly enhanced body didn''t felt satiated yet¡­


    While watching the news, there were once more news about the gate in new York, and how they have yet to clear it¡­ I am getting a bit more worried, although it is a whole other country.


    "So anyways, have any ns for this weekend, dear?" I wondered.


    "Anna and Elise mighte to visit." Said Elena. "Also, I saw your new videos, you got tons of view so fast¡­ What is the ce you''re exploring? Everyone''s asking about it."


    "Ah, it is a secret ce! I cannot reveal it yet." I giggled mysteriously. "I''ll tell you once we''re done in there. We''re doing some really cool and important quests there."


    "Eh? Really?! Ugh, I missed on all of that?" Elena looked a bit frustrated. "You''ve gotta be kidding me¡­"


    "Hahaha, sorry about that¡­" I sighed. "But well, it is what it is." I shrugged. "For now, I''ll go to the gym with Rita, Mark, and Lily, and then we''ll probablye back to have some lunch. We can eat with your friends."


    "Sure." She nodded. "I didn''t knew Mark and Lily went to the gym though."


    "They''ll start going from now on, I invited them." I said.


    Also they learned they need to do a lot of exercise every day to strengthen and maintain their new physiques, so they were forced to join my gym schedule. Rita was being reallyzy and had stopped going to the gym all the time, but now she has no other option.


    Once I was done having breakfast, I brushed my teeth and packed everything for the gym, quickly departing, I gave my daughter a big kiss on her cheek and left ckie to watch over her. through our familiar and master connection, he''ll tell me through telepathy if something happens.


    Well, he can''t talk even through telepathy, but depending in the tone of his meows, I can guess if something urgent is happening or not.


    "Have fun." My daughter said, waving her hand.


    "I''ll be back for lunch!" I said, quickly making my way to the gym.


    In there, I quickly meet Mark, Rita, Lily, and¡­ Rose?!


    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom "Rose?! Why are you¡­ here?" I wondered.


    "Huh? Why are you acting so surprised?" She raised an eyebrow. "I told you I lived in this city for now. I heard from Rita you were going to the gym together, so let me join!"


    -----

 Chapter 574 A Day In The Gym

    ?


    -----


    I was honestly a bit surprised Rose appeared out of nowhere, but we''ve been meeting her almost every day this week, so it was quite rude of me. But I never thought she would juste to the gym, seeing she''s a super powered Dhampir and all¡­


    But maybe this is a nice opportunity so we can talk about other topics too, like what''s going on at SWORD, the gate problem in New York, and more.


    "A-Ah, sorry about that, I was a bit surprised, but I shouldn''t had said that¡­" I sighed, apologizing to her.


    "Nah, it''s alright, I guess its normal you would be a bit surprised." Rose sighed. "Despite being what I am, I''ve also started going to the gym. Being a Dhampir doesn''t exactly mean my muscles will stay the same forever, exercising is necessary to keep up this good figure of mine."


    "I see¡­" I nodded. "You couldn''t bring the other two guys?"


    "Albert and Josuke? Nah, they''re on their own things." Rose shrugged. "Maybe I could try to convince them eventually. But anyways, let''s get inside already!"


    Once we were all together, we walked inside the gym and quickly started doing some warmups before going to the heavy stuff. Some of my usual friends in the gym felt slightly intimidated when I brought so many friends at once.


    But still, due to their friendliness, they got along just fine. Rose was surprisingly good at¡­ everything, and her small build made it even more impressive, so everyone was flocking around her.


    "Woah, she looks so young! Is she really lifting 500kg?!"


    "Insane, she''s like 17¡­"


    "She has the same age as my nephew, I bet."


    "Hey! I''m not a kid!" Rose angrily said. "I may look young and small but I''m over 30!" Rose said angrily. Of course, she didn''t revealed her true age.


    "O-Oh, my bad¡­"


    "You look so young though!"


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "H-Huh? Thanks, and no I don''t have a boyfriend¡­" Rose blushed a bit. "Why are you asking me that?!"


    She wasn''t really good at interacting with so many people, so I came to her rescue and did exercises at her side so the vultures would leave her alone.


    Of course, they wouldn''t give up so easily. With so many young men in the gym, it was obvious Rita and Lily would quickly get swarmed by them as well, especially when we were taking a break.


    "You were pretty good in the bicycle, Rita! Do you have some free time after the gym?"


    "We were thinking on going to some bar after this."


    "Would be nice if you joined."


    "Ufufu, is that so~?" Rita giggled. "Maybe I could go and get some free drinks out of you boys~"


    "Rita you''re married!" I said.


    "Geh¡­" Ipletely broke Rita''s illusion, as the boys were quickly surprised with the news.


    Rose wasn''t particrly interested in boys either, but Lily was. She didn''t had any partner, in fact she once told me she hasn''t even lost her virginity, as she never had a boyfriend before.


    So she was particrly happy when many young men flocked around her. After the physique she acquired, she looked even more gorgeous, so they naturally thought she was much younger than¡­ well, over 50.


    "Hey Lily, look how much I can lift!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hehehe¡­ Wow, you''re so strong!" She said while giggling.


    "Your movements were a bit clunky but we can help you out improve."


    "I would dly learn from you!" She smiled.


    "Will you be a regr around here?"


    "And yes, I will being almost everyday boys!" Lily looked like she was in heaven. "A-And I''m single by the way!"


    Rita was getting jealous of her now.


    "Grrhhh¡­ Howe she gets all the boys now? She''s an old hag!" She said angrily.


    "Are you seriously jealous of her for not being married?" I facepalmed.


    "Hahaha, I''m d for her if she''s happy with that." Mark sighed, drinking some water.


    Like that, the minutes continued as we spent a nice time together as a big group of friends. With everyone here, we were motivated to work harder than ever.


    "Anyways, we''ve recently received some reports about those materials that we got from the gate." Said Rose while we exercised, the noise of our surroundings making it easy for our conversation to not be overheard.


    "Is that so?" I wondered. "What did you found out?"


    "That big skeleton hand was a really valuable material. It was a bit greedy of the boss to take it away when it clearly belonged to you guys, because you ended helping us escape from that giant skeleton¡­" Rose sighed.


    "Oh, ahaha, it doesn''t really matter." I shrugged. "What did you found from that?"


    "Well, it is a really resistant material, imbued with tons of Mana and what we call Nether." Said Rose. "Some new weapons and armor had begun production using that big skeleton''s fingers, they''re specifically designed for me and the two boys that apany me around. Josuke needs armor that doesn''t burn away with his fire, and Albert is simr with his demon mes and powers. And the bones are prettypatible with my own magic."


    "Oh, that''s amazing." I nodded. "Though, I wonder how the whole hunter thing is going on?"


    "We''ve gathered a few already, they''re strong and willing to fight, but the government is still setting things up¡­ It has only been a month since the awakening after all." Sighed Rose. "But the entire world has begun mobilizing all around over it. Its going to get even moreplicated from now on¡­ Other countries have already set up their own Hunter Guilds."


    "Interesting¡­" I said.


    "Phew, we''ve been here almost three hours. Should we go back home?" Mark said.


    "Yeah! Let''s everyone go to my house, let''s cook something to eat together. My daughter invited Anna and Elise too." I nodded.


    "Sounds like a n then!" Rita nodded happily.


    "Should we pass into a market to get some ingredients then?" Mark wondered.


    "Alright, sure!" I nodded.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Suddenly, I looked into my phone, as a notification over the magic items I was selling popped up¡­


    [Your auctioned items have been sold to the highest bidders.]


    -----

 Chapter 575 Elayne Is A Millionaire?

    ?


    -----


    [Your auctioned items have been sold to the highest bidders.]


    [Big Sized Magic Crystal], [Mana Recovery Potion], [Mana Imbued Weapons] have been sold to the highest bidders.]


    [The purchase and transaction has been done automatically. 8.565.000 C$ has been a deposited into your bank ount.]


    "PFFFF¡­!"


    While I was checking my phone and drinking water, I ended puffing all the water out of my mouth into the floor, my face filled with shock.


    What in the world?! I just earned eight million Canadian dors just like that?!


    That''s like¡­ almost seven million USD! I can''t believe I could get this rich! And I only sold very few and normal looking materials.


    I can get those Mana Potions in the Nexus yer Market, or just make them myself through alchemy in BNLO super easily¡­


    The magic crystals are from justmon monsters, and the mana imbued weapons are the cheapest ones that yers at like¡­ Level 30 use.


    "W-What happened?!" Mark asked in surprise.


    "I-I-I¡­ I''m rich¡­" I muttered, sighing.


    "Rich?" Mark wondered.


    "W-Well¡­" I sighed.


    As we made our way to the market and then began purchasing grocery, I exined what happened. All the items I put into auction, without expecting much, sold for millions of dors. They were naturally shocked at these news.


    "S-So that''s what happened¡­" Mark was perplexed. "Maybe I should also begin selling items. I think I could probably do something¡­" He even started reconsidering what we talked before.


    "I would dly help you sell them dear." I smiled. "Let''s make a business together!"


    "E-yne¡­" Mark got all embarrassed, blushing a bit. "I-I really don''t deserve you¡­" He hugged me tightly.


    "I''ll sell my own products made with my own hands though." He nodded. "So don''t worry, I don''t want to leech out of your stuff." He smiled with honesty.


    "Dummy, I wouldn''t mind if you wanted to make things with me together either." I sighed. "But well, do as you want." I nodded.


    "Looks like it is a decent enough capital." Rose smiled carefreely. "Though that''s pocket change for me."


    "H-How rich are you?" I asked.


    "It could be said every strong enough supernatural agent is at least a secret billionaire." Said Rose. "Though we mostly spent over half our capital on new equipment all the time, because it is easy to break when we fight super powered monsters and magicians."


    "E-Eh? B-Billionaire?!" Rita asked. "T-This is not fair¡­ I also will craft my stuff!" Rita got a bit angry.


    "We can talk more once we are all four of us together." Lily smiled. "I wonder if I could make potions out of my magic nts¡­ I do have the knack for magic after all."


    "Do you somehow know Alchemy?" Rose wondered. "You guys are filled with talent!"


    "Ahahaha¡­ More or less." I said. "I would prefer to keep this info top secret for now."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Well, it''s fine." Rose shrugged. "You''ve done so many good deeds already that I would feel bad if I interrogated you around, and we''re friends now, right? I also have so many secrets that I would prefer to neve tell anybody about."


    "W-What should I craft myself?" Rita wondered. "Uaagh! I have no talent for this stuff! I need to get rich quick too!"


    "Heheh." Lily giggled at Rita''s struggles.


    "Why are youughing?!" Rita cried in frustration.


    It seemed everyone was thinking about crafting something so they could sell it. I mean, she doesn''t really need to¡­ If she wanted she could just give me the stuff she has in her Inventory, and I''ll sell it. There''s also a share of her dropped items I have in my Inventory from monsters we''ve hunted in Earth, and so on.


    But I guess we''ll discuss this once Rose is not here. She decided to depart once we were done buying groceries, even though I insisted she coulde to eat with us.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''ve gotta go. Albert called me." Rose said with a smile. "He said he wanted to go eat out with me, so I''ll go with that n for now."


    "Huh, I see¡­" I nodded, smiling a bit. "Do you happen to like Albert? I remember you were really close back then¡­"


    "E-Eh?" Rose suddenly blushed a bit. "W-Why would I like that young man? I am too old for romance! Also he has a demon inside, that''s¡­ disgusting." She was trying her hardest to look like she didn''t.


    "Wow so even vampiredies fall in love with mere mortals, that''s so romantic." Lily smiled.


    "I-I said I am not in love¡­!" Rose pouted a bit. "Anyways, see ya!" She quickly disappeared in an alleyway, traveling across shadows with her magic.


    I quickly sent her a few messages.


    -----


    <Friend: Rose (SWORD Agent, colleagues only)>


    [yne]: [Best of luck in your date with Albert! If you have any questions just ask me. I am a bit experienced with young men thanks to Mark, also Rita can help!]


    [Rose]: [It is not a date! It is just a normal meeting between coworkers!!!]


    [yne]: [You can do it! :D]


    [Rose]: [Shut up!]


    -----


    She was really shy about it, but I knew that she was into him. I remember how she caressed him and how she hugged him, and even how he let his unconscious head rest over her thighs. That enamored smile and those bright red eyes as she nced at Albert when he was safe and sound¡­ It is quite clear.


    But I guess, due to her age, she''s trying to deny it¡­ It''s natural, I suppose. She has lived for so long that she knows she''ll outlive any of her friends, even Albert. She doesn''t want to make such an important rtionship that''ll eventually end tragically.


    However, I believe she should enjoy the present instead of worrying about a sad future! So I''ll keep helping her if she asks me eventually.


    Once we were done shopping, we arrived at home. My daughter was with Anna and Elisa there, they were a bit surprised when they saw us though.


    We started cooking something for everyone right away. There was now a lot of mouths to feed, so we had to prepare a lot.


    -----

 Chapter 576 Alone With Mark 1 (R18)

    ?


    -----


    Once we arrived back home, my daughter and her friends swiftly went to her room and logged into BNLO, those girls are too addicted to that game, I swear! But well, that helps on making thins easier for us, so we can talk without any issues about anything we wanted.


    "I had already talked about this before but you guys were too prideful. I told you to just hand me over your items inside your inventories, anything you want to sell, and I''ll bring it out through my Inventory in here." I sighed. "I suggested this beforehand!"


    "Yeah, but it makes me feel bad, like I am taking advantage of you¡­" Mark sighed.


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel "Ugh, well, I have to admit it that I don''t like leeching off you." Rita said.


    "Hmmm¡­ Then how about you ask for some sort of fee?" Lily wondered. "That way, you won''t feel so guilty, and yne will earn even more money for her services!"


    "Eh? That''s¡­ I guess it works." Rita said.


    "Sure! How about a certain % of the money we make selling the items?" Mark wondered. "I would give you¡­ alright, how about fifty percent?"


    "T-That''s too much dear!" I sighed. "You''re being way too generous now!" I facepalmed.


    "E-Eh? But¡­ Well, how much then?" Mark wondered.


    "Fifty is insane, we won''t make any money like that!" Rita said. "Alright¡­ one percent." She smiled.


    "That''s too little!" Mark said. "Rita I knew you were a bit greedy, but yne''s your friend, don''t be stingy!"


    "Ugh, then how much?!" Rita angrily said.


    "I think¡­ maybe five percent is fine?" I wondered. "No more than that."


    "Five percent¡­ is too little." Sighed Mark.


    "It''s fine by me!" Rita nodded.


    "I''m okay with anything myself~" Lily smiled carefreely.


    "Alright, then just five percent. I don''t want to ask you for more money out of something I intended to do for free, ugh." I sighed. "Though making our own products would be interesting. Any ideas? We could make our own business."


    "Potions using Lily''s nts." Mark said. "Maybe bombs made with Acorn''s help? Bombs could be really useful against powerful monsters, and anybody can use them."


    "Yeah but I wouldn''t want them to be used to blow a city up or something." I sighed.


    "Right¡­ Maybe we should just sell basic weapons like knives, maybe shields, armor? Magic Rings do sell well." Mark wondered.


    "Yeah, I was thinking the same. Rings that can be easily mass produced wit everybody''s help. Like we could use our avatar''s bark, Mark. And Rita''s shadow enchantment to give them a ck color and resistance to magic damage. And maybe use Lily''s earth spirits too." I wondered. "Like¡­ a product we can only make bybining our strengths."


    "Sounds interesting!" Lily said. "We could get to do thatter then. I''m all in for it!"


    "Me too, I guess." Rita nodded. "Anyways, let''s just cook."


    We ended preparing a big feast. I prepared seafood pae, while Mark prepared some delicious salmon with olive oil and fine seasonings. Rita and Lily prepared the sd, which ended being big and fresh, with many veggies harvested from my own garden.


    "Oooh! Such a feast this is! And so colorful!" Elisa was excited once she sat down around the table.


    "Hmmm, this is delicious! Ahh, been a while since I ate miss yne''s pae!" Said Anna.


    "Hmmm, the salmon goes well with the rice¡­" Elena said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I''m d you''re enjoying it; I prepared that one myself." Mark said with a carefree smile.


    "The sd''s crunchy and fresh too, so refreshing! The cherry tomatoes you nted ended being really good, Elena!" I said happily.


    "Oh, these are the ones I nted? Ohh¡­" Elena quickly got a bit happier. "They''re really fresh and juice, and sweet¡­"


    As we had a peaceful and heartwarming lunch, I rxed and smiled. Although here were also many worrying things in the back of my mind, I wanted to make sure to enjoy these small, joyful moments as much as I could.


    ¡­


    "Phew, that was really good. Oh well, I''m going back home by now. I bet my husband wants lunch too!" Rita giggled. "See you tomorrow!"


    "I''m going as well. I''ll harvest some of the nts I have and show them to youter, yne, so we can figure out what we can do with them." Lily said. "Have a nice evening!"


    "Alright, see ya!" I waved my hand.


    Mark stayed behind, as I told him that he could stay at my home as much as he wanted, so he stayed happily. As my daughter and her friends decided to go spend the night at Elisa''s house, we were left alone.


    Alone¡­ Yes.


    It didn''t took too long for us to be cuddling in my bed while kissing a lot.


    "Hmm~ Ah, Mark¡­" He embraced me with his big arms and started kissing my neck passionately.


    "You don''t know how I couldn''t take my eyes off you when we were in the gym¡­" He said while smelling my hair. "You were so hot¡­"


    "Geez, you''re making me embarrassed~" I giggled. "You were also really hot. I loved seeing you exercise those big biceps you''ve got¡­"


    "I-Is that so?" Mark quickly got embarrassed, blushing a bit.


    "Yes¡­ Let met touch you a bit." I smiled coquettishly, slowly lifting up his shirt.


    Ahh, he was really well built, my gosh.


    "Mooch~"


    I started gently kissing his stomach, and then slowly going up to his chest, and nipples. He smelled so good as well, I couldn''t really resist kissing him.


    "A-Ah~ T-This is¡­" Mark was clearly enjoying it, blushing and moaning adorably.


    I loved how cute he was¡­ It felt like he was mine and only mine now¡­


    "Do you like me ying with your nipples?" I asked with a smile, giving them kisses.


    "I-It does feels good but¡­" He blushed. "It makes me feel a bit¡­ well, odd."


    "Come on, you''ll learn to love it." I smiled, beginning to lick them and y with them.


    I could feel his dick slowly rising below his pants, it was rock hard.


    -----

 Chapter 577 Alone With Mark 2 (R18)

    ?


    -----


    It has only been a week since we started our rtionship and we were already in bed doing some hot forey¡­ I think we couldn''t really contain ourselves. We were two grown adults, it was only naturel it would lead to this, even more as we were now alone¡­


    "Hahhh¡­ Y-You''re too good at this¡­" Mark moaned while breathing heavily. His face blushing and looking so adorable, I quickly started kissing him.


    At the same time, I lowered my hands and grasped at something really hard down there. It was the first time I was doing such a thing in so many years¡­ deep down, as a woman, I really wanted it.


    "This is so hard, my love¡­ Are you that aroused?" I asked with a giggle.


    "I-I never thought you would be so teasing in bed¡­" Mark said with enamored eyes.


    "You dislike it? I-I can¡­" I muttered.


    "I really love it¡­" He smiled. "I want to be yours¡­"


    "Aww¡­" I couldn''t help but feel more in love with him.


    He quickly started grasping my breasts with his big hands as we kissed, slowly, he started to get the hang of it, and his embarrassment slowly started to dissipate.


    "Hmm~ You want to see them?" I asked with a giggle. "Do you~?"


    "P-Please?" He asked with puppy eyes.


    "Of course dear~" I smiled, quickly lifting up my sweater and taking out my bra.


    Mark nced at my big, bouncy breasts with eyes wide open, honestly, he was staring a bit too much!


    I felt really embarrassed! Giving myself to another man is¡­ Ahh, I haven''t experienced this in a while!


    Although I really wanted it, I couldn''t help but feel humbled by the thought of shamelessly sharing each other''s naked bodies¡­


    "I-Is there something wrong?" I wondered, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    "O-Oh, no¡­ I was just¡­ surprised. They''re so beautiful." He said.


    He was really a virgin, maybe this is the first time he see a pair of naked breasts in front of his face like this¡­


    But this makes it even more exciting, and cute.


    "Come on dear, don''t be shy. You can do whatever you want with mine¡­ Grab them~ Touch them~ Maybe even lick them~?" I giggled.


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® "A-Ahh¡­" Mark blushed, gently grasping my breasts.


    He touched my nipples, making me feel the pleasure like an electrifying feeling coursing through my entire body. My desire to be taken by him grew more and more¡­


    It made my body even hotter. I couldn''t help but bite my lips tightly as I my body started sweating rapidly¡­


    "They''re so soft¡­" He sighed, slowly beginning to lick one of them, while tightly grasping the other. "Hmmm~"


    "Oooh~ M-Mark!" I couldn''t help but moan his name.


    He continued licking them. His warm, soft, and slimy tongue were destroying my breasts as he voraciously made them his.


    "I always wanted to do this¡­ Hahhh¡­ This is so hot¡­"


    He continued kissing them, licking them, as we exchanged hot tongue kisses together. Our bare chests rubbing against one another, it was the hottest thing ever¡­


    As he passionately kissed and embraced me, I slowly moved my hands into his beautiful ass cheeks, grasping them tightly.


    Ahh~ They were so strong and firm, I loved them.


    Ugh, I''m such a perv deep down! I can''t believe it¡­


    Well, I might as well.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "E-yne¡­?!" Mark got surprised, blushing a bit more.


    "Let''s see what''s down here as well, alright? We can''t just spend the entire day we''ve got to just do forey¡­" I smiled, quickly helping him on taking out his pants and socks, the only thing left was his tight, sweaty boxers wrapping his rock-hard rod.


    "Ahh, here it is~ It has gotten so big." I giggled yfully, caressing his dick below the sweaty boxer.


    The manly smell was drawing me in, I wanted to see it.


    I couldn''t help myself¡­!


    "Hahhh¡­ Y-You want to see it?" He wondered, blushing.


    "Yes, let me see it~ Slowly, let me see this big one." I said, as I gently dragged his boxers down.


    And there it was, so big, and sweaty, and warm¡­


    I couldn''t help but gasp a bit, covering my mouth in surprise.


    The shadow of his dick over my face.


    "It is so big¡­" I gasped.


    "I-Is it? Is it fine?" He wondered shyly.


    "Of course it is, honey." I smiled, gently grasping it, as he threw away his boxers. "Hah~ So warm."


    "O-Oooh~ W-Wait- Ahh~!" Mark started moaning as I began to give him a quick hand job.


    I was merely trying out the goods for the first time. I wanted to see the firmness, the warmth, the smell, and his adorable moans. All of these thingsbined made for a delightful experience.


    I felt I was in charge, he was mine¡­


    "Do you like it?" I asked him, as he sat down in the bed, moaning while I stroke his big cock.


    "I-I love it¡­ Ooh, your hands are so soft¡­" He moaned. "yne¡­ I love you¡­!"


    Ah¡­ And there he is, saying such cute things in the middle of nowhere!


    "Geez, if you say things like those, I can''t help it anymore, my love~" I giggled, quickly approaching my warm mouth towards the tip of his rod.


    My tongue slowly touched it, the salty vor filled my tastebuds. But that alone wouldn''t do, I couldn''t help but as I ended kissing it and sucking it off right away.


    "Hahh~ F-Fuck!" Mark moaned, as I started sucking his delicious thing right away.


    I couldn''t help it! It was so good! I wanted to continue forever, licking it, as its warmth spread all over my mouth, the manly, sweaty smell was making me get so hard myself.


    "Y-You''re too good at this!" He moaned. "S-Shit¡­ Ahhh¡­! So good¡­ you''re so warm¡­ your tongue- Ahh~!"


    I began grasping his balls gently, massaging them while sucking him off deliciously.


    After just a few minutes of sucking it, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    "E-yne, I''m- Ahhh~!"


    Mark ended cumming all inside of my mouth. But that was within my ns, as I happily received his young stud seed, and sucked it off and swallowed it all¡­


    "F-Fuck¡­" Mark sighed in exhaustion. "T-That was so good¡­ He grasped my ass tightly."


    "Wanna go for something even better~? Yours still firm after a shoot." I giggled.


    "Something¡­ even better?" He asked innocently, quickly realizing what I meant. "S-Sure!"


    -----

 Chapter 578 Alone With Mark 3 (R18)

    ?


    -----


    Mark gently started helping me take out my clothes, shirt, sweater, jeans, andstly my white panties were off. He nced at my naked body with eyes wide open, as if admiring me like a piece of art¡­


    "You''re so beautiful¡­ I can''t believe it¡­" He was so surprised.


    "A-Aren''t you exaggerating a bit?" I sighed, feeling embarrassed.


    "No¡­" Mark gently lowered his head, as he tightly grasped my thighs, and kissed my legs. "You''re so perfect¡­ you''re everything I could had ever dreamed of and more¡­ yne¡­ yne!"


    Passionately, he shouted my name as he kissed my legs and then my feet. Slowly, I opened my legs and let him see my pussy, which was already hot and sweaty, I was really aroused at this point.


    "Here, do you want to give it a taste too?" I smiled. "It is all yours. Come and taste your girlfriend''s pussy, my love~"


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® "If I may¡­" Mark said, gently beginning to kiss around it, not minding the slightly hairy appearance.


    "Is it not annoying that there''s hair in there?" I wondered.


    "No¡­ not at all. It is beautiful, you''re beautiful¡­" He said, kissing everything, and epting me for who I was.


    His warm tongue quickly started licking in there, tasting my insides. Slowly, he got faster, making me moan. The sensation felt much better than any time I pleasured myself with just my fingers.


    "Oooh~ Mark! Faster¡­ Please, lick it faster! Ahh~"


    "Hmmm~"


    Mark continued devouring my pussy, passionately kissing it with his lips and tongue, and not letting it go. I felt the pleasure hitting all my sensitive spots, his tongue ying around with my urethra sometimes made me jump off the bed in pleasure.


    I couldn''t help it anymore, I was cumming, my juices wereing out, and Mark just received the happily, the same way I drank all of his cum.


    "Ooh~ F-Fuck! I''m cumming¡­! Ahh~"


    I felt like I was floating in the clouds. A rxation hit my entire body. It was like I became a feather, and I was gently falling from the skies.


    "Hahhh~ That was so good¡­" I sighed in relief, feeling slightly sleepy.


    "It was¡­" Mark smiled, quickly moving his face towards mine, as we kissed passionately.


    His hard dick slowly rubbing against the tip of my pussy. It was really clear he wanted to put it in¡­ And I offered such a deal, so I had to go to the end with it.


    "You want to go in?" I giggled. "Do you want me to take your virginity? A-Are you sure?"


    "Of course I am!" Mark said. "S-Stop asking me if I am sure or not¡­ I don''t mind if you are not virgin or whatever¡­ I love you for who you are, yne¡­ So please¡­!"


    "Hehehe, you''re so lovely." I smiled, giving him another kiss on his lips. "Of course you can do it¡­ Come on, gently, put it in~"


    "Hahhh¡­" Mark began gasping for air, slowly and gently rubbing his hard, hot cock inside of my pussy. Thanks to his help before, it was really loosened now.


    But the sensations of his hard dick getting inside, slowly sliding across my pussy was so good, and slightly painful. Thebination of pleasure and pain was almost wonderful, a sensation I haven''t felt in so long¡­


    "Ahh~ Ahhhh~ O-Oh my god! It is so big~! S-Shit- Ahhh~!" I couldn''t help but moan in pleasure and pain together.


    "I-it hurts?" He asked. "I''ll pull back-"


    "No! Keep going¡­ Fuck me!" I cried, hugging him and pushing him down, kissing him. "Fuck me hard¡­! I want you to embrace me¡­ To love me¡­"


    I didn''t realized, but tears starteding out of my eyes.


    "I will¡­" Mark smiled, gently beginning to push up and down.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    p! p!  p! p!


    The sound of our sweaty skin hitting one another quickly spread across the entire room, as my moans couldn''t stop.


    The electrifying sensations I felt before were nothingpared to the intense lightnings of pleasure coursing through my entire body.


    Electrocuting me with more and more pleasure and love for this young stud.


    "O-Ooohh! T-This is so good!" Mark moaned, his tongue quickly started licking my breasts.


    "Yes! It is¡­ It is so good!" I screamed, moaning more and more.


    I quickly wrapped my legs around his torso, locking them as he started fucking me harder. His mating press was better than I thought for a virgin.


    He was sloppy at first, but he learned really fast! He was such a good boy!


    The sensation of him taking me over, of him embracing me, of him making me his!


    It as so good! I wanted him to embrace me more¡­ to love me more!


    p! p!  p! p!


    Our bodies were sweating constantly, our body heat being shared between one another, as we kissed so deliciously and passionately. I felt like I was being eaten by him, that I was being ravaged!


    "Ahhh~! yne, this is way too good!" He continued moaning.


    "Keep it going dear¡­ More, deeper! Right there!" I moaned, embracing him.


    "I-I''m at my limits already¡­!" Mark gritted his teeth. "D-Do I pull it out?"


    "No, it doesn''t really matter at this point~!" I cried. "Just cum inside, do it!"


    "yne!"


    "Mark!"


    We couldn''t help ourselves, as we kissed once more while Mark''s dick quickly pushed to my deepest spot, his cum filling my insides with its warmth, gooey waves.


    My entire being became his now¡­ I waspletely taken by this young man I feel so much in love with.


    I''ve given him everything¡­


    "Hahhh¡­ Hahh¡­" Mark moaned, slowly pulling out his big cock, as a fountain of cum came out of my pussy, almost endlessly.


    "Y-You had so much backed up, dear¡­" I sighed in relief. "It was so good¡­ Hahh¡­"


    "Yeah¡­ I can''t believe it¡­" He sighed in relief. "I love you so much, yne¡­"


    Slowly, as we cuddled in bed, Mark''s thingy became big again.


    "Oh? Does it wants to go once more?" I giggled. "Well, we''ve got the entire evening anyways~"


    "T-Then!" Mark quickly agreed.


    Like that, we ended mating like rabbits for like four hours non-stop¡­


    -----

 Chapter 579 Aftermath

    ?


    -----


    "Hahh¡­ I never thought I would lose my virginity with the woman I''ve always loved¡­" Mark sighed with a cute smile, cuddling with me in bed.


    "Always?" I wondered, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    "Well, you started working with us like five years ago, right? All those years, I always had eyes for only you¡­" Mark smiled. "Since the moment I saw you, I was just¡­ captivated. You stole my heart."


    "T-That fast?! Geez, it makes me feel like it was love at first sight¡­" I felt a bit worried with myself.


    "Hahaha, well, maybe. But it wasn''t so fast¡­ It took¡­ maybe three months? You were already winning me over with looks alone, yet your gentle nature and caring personalitypletely conquered me." Mark said proudly. "There aren''t many girls as gentle and nice as you."


    I feel like he had a bit of a bad experience with girls when he was younger¡­ Poor thing.


    "Did you not fell for another girl or something?" I wondered. "A-Ah, maybe this is weird to ask after sex?"


    "Nah, it doesn''t really matter." Mark shrugged. "I¡­ well, there was a girl¡­ Someone my parents wanted me to marry with. My childhood friend, Elizabeth."


    "M-Marry with her?!" I panicked.


    Wait, Mark has that kind of family?! Not even Elisa''s family has forced her to marry someone in the future though! Is he secretly rich?


    "It is an old tradition from my family¡­ Err, well, how do I say this? My father''s an Amish." Sighed Mark, feeling cringe.


    "A-Amish?!" I was left speechless.


    "My mother isn''t. They got along quite well until¡­ well, they couldn''t anymore. They divorcedter, and because I got along with my Amish family for a while in my childhood, he tried to pair me up with Elizabeth, who was also from the same background¡­ Ugh, it is really weird, right? Sorry¡­" Mark sighed.


    "N-No, it''s fine, it is just really surprising!" I was shocked. "But well, you don''t have anything to do with them anymore, so don''t worry. You''re an adult, so they can''t dictate what you must do or not¡­ Though, what has it been of Elizabethtely?"


    "She also stopped involving herself with her family once she became an adult but keeps contact with me. She sends me messages almost daily- Guh?!" Mark quickly realized I began exuding a rather malign aura.


    "I see¡­" I nodded. "I hope she''s¡­ well behaved." I smiled.


    "T-There''s nothing between the two of us! Don''t worry¡­" He sighed.


    "Of course, I trust you dear." I smiled. "Though, I wish I could had learned from her earlier¡­"


    "I''m sorry¡­" Mark sighed. "She''s not really that important to me anymore, we''ve not meet in person in years too, so I kind of don''t care. I just text her back a "hi" or "how are you?" and nothing much. H-Here, look!" He gave me his own phone and began moving his finger as he allowed me to read through all messages!


    Wow, he was really being honest! He hadn''t flirted with her at all. In fact, she was the annoying one, constantly insisting to ask him where he was living and where he was working¡­ Is that girl really still going for him? Geez¡­


    "I can block her if you want-"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Eh?! No! Don''t go that far¡­" I sighed. "Calm down. It''s alright. I don''t really mind her anyways. I know you''re being honest. Though, I never thought you were really a virgin¡­ You never had a girlfriend that wanted to¡­ do it with you?"


    "I¡­ never had one to begin with¡­" He sighed. "I was quite unpopr at school¡­ Nobody ever gave a damn about me¡­ It was only when I meet you that for the first time I was given attention."


    "E-Eh? So awful¡­ Did you go to a dangerous school?" I wondered, feeling too surprised.


    "A-Ahahaha, nothing like that, it was a rather fine school, I wasn''t bullied or anything." Mark smiled. "Anyways, let''s take a bath together to unwind. Wanna order foodter?"


    "Sure!" I nodded.


    After taking a warm bath together, we calmed down a bit and had a nice and rxing dinner. Mark decided to order food because he didn''t wanted us to cook, we ended ordering Chinese food, and it was pretty tasty.


    We felt really exhausted after doing all of that lovey-dovey stuff, so we decided to just rest over the bed and log-in to BNLO, ratherte, but we made it.


    Once we reappeared where we were left before, we walked across the Dwarven City and reached the Alchemist''s Atelier, where Acorn and Nieve were, Rita, Jenny, and Lily were there too, drinking tea and having sweet snacks while waiting for us.


    "Ah! Finally, you guys are back!" Rita sighed. "Why are you so damnte?!"


    "Without you we can''t possibly hope to defeat the dragons¡­" Lily sighed.


    "Were you doing boyfriend and girlfriend stuff?" Jenny asked teasingly.


    Naturally, we felt embarrassed the moment she said that, and Rita quickly assumed what happened with almost 100% uracy.


    "N-No way! You actually did it?! That exins why you took so long to log-in back!" Rita was amazed. "Nice! You finally gotid yne! How was it? Was he good at it?"


    "R-Rita don''t ask such embarrassing things, geez!" I covered my face in embarrassment.


    "Oh my, that must have been lovely, you two love each other very much." Lily smiled. "I had just a small date with a young man from the gym just now, he was really nice as well! I feel refreshed after doing it."


    "E-Eh?! You also did it, Lily?!" Rita was surprised. "Not fair! You''ve got so many hot young studs to go to bed with! And I''m stuck with my husband¡­"


    "Rita, you shouldn''t be saying things like that¡­" I sighed. "And Lily, I''m happy for you too."


    "Hehehe, tomorrow I''ll be meeting another one~" Lily smiled carefreely and cutely, despite implying she''ll be having sex with different men almost every day¡­ Well, her life is hers, and I''m happy she''s catching up with it.


    "What are they even talking about?" Acorn waspletely confused.


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel "I-It is better to not¡­ borate for now." Nieve was blushing a bit.


    -----

 Chapter 580 Exploring The Red Dragons Territory

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [The power of the [Yggdryad''s Divine Spiritual Presence] Skill has been automatically activated!]


    [By consuming 100 MP per second, your very Divine Spiritual Presence changes your surroundings.]


    [Dozens of Tiles are transforming into [Spiritual Forest Tiles]!]


    [The Effects of several other Skills have activated automatically; you and your allies have received several types of buffs to your Stats and HP and MP Regeneration Speed.]


    Ding!


    [You have activated the [Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary] Skill!]


    [A protective sanctuary made out of your own Mana and Spiritual Energy is protecting you and your friends from all damage.]


    [However, MP and Spiritual Energy are being constantly consumed¡­]


    My steps covered my surroundings as the burning and dry rocks surrounding us were quickly covered on fresh soil, grass and flowers growing out of it in mere instants. At the same time, a mystical, spiritual barrier formed surrounding our group.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOM!


    Gigantic fireballs constantly bombarded my Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary barrier seconds after we arrived at our next destination, the burning Lava Pits within the Dragon Nest, where the Lesser Fire Dragons and their Queen resided.


    Their fireballs were really strong, being so potent they could easily one-shot most Level 90 to 100 yers if they took the this directly. Thankfully, there were my barriers to help everyone. Rita and Mark also had their own innate spirit barriers, Lily too, but they preferred to be protected by my own, while fighting using all of their might on offense.


    While I took care of defense, healing, and support, they charged into the frontlines without hesitating, quickly beginning to sh and pummel the Lesser Fire Dragons, most of the beasts being over five meters tall, resembling huge, wingless wyverns.


    "RAAAAARRR!"


    The Lesser Fire Dragons congregated themselves onrge, separated groups of a dozen each, making three total groups, together they made over thirty of these beasts!


    "It seems they are quite intelligent." Mark noticed. "The group in the backline only dedicates themselves to attack at long-ranged distance, while the one on the front attacks mostly physically and provokes us to attack."


    "And the midline seems to be both at the same time? Distance attacking and sometimes mixing into the frontlines." I noticed as well. "Well, the best way to break through their defenses is by flying. They can''t fly after all! Nieve, do you think you can disperse their group with magic?"


    Nieve was currently with everyone else fighting in the frontlines, intercepting blows, and shing at the powerful Lesser Dragons. Her ice magic was effective against dragons, but these fire dragons had really strong zing auras, most of her ice was melted before it could hit them.


    Because of that, she was limited only to fight within my Terrain and Territory, as it was the only areas where she wouldn''t lose too much power, because my Terrain was able to overwrite the heat of this area''s terrain.


    "I think I can, as long as I transform!" She nodded. "So, Lady nta¡­!"


    "Sure! Go on then!" I nodded with a smile, as I conjured several spirits around us, imbuing their powers into my allies through Spirit Infusion, this included the Fairy Spirits I could now summon.


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Dozens of Frost Fairy Spirits, unique to be summoned when Nieve is within my range, merged into her body, and quickly awakened her powers once more.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ding!


    [By merging with her own Spiritual Projection summoned through your Spirit Magic, [NPC: Nieve] has undergone a special transformation!]


    [NPC: Nieve] has met the requirements and has been temporarily granted the power of the [Frost Fairy Princess] Title!]


    [All of her Stats have increased by +100%, and her Ice Magic and Rapier Skills Attack Power and Conjuration Speed have increased by an additional +250% for 10 Minutes.]


    FLAAAASH!


    This was the form she would attain through fusing with her Spiritual Projection, something I was able to summon thanks to Titania''s Blessing Skill and Spirit Magic, alongside her came an army of Frost Fairy Spirits, [Winter Knights] and [Winter Witches].


    Bybining their strength together with her, her magic grew even stronger. Imbuing Mana into her Magic Rapier, and then Spiritual Energy, her rapier suddenly grew to a tremendous size, more or less resembling a gigantic spear made of ice! And of course, her appearance became beautiful, even more regal, as she gained a dress of frost and a big and beautiful ice crown.


    "The more I use this power, the more I get the hang of it!" Nieve roared, she quickly started gatheringrge quantities of Mana into her rapier, alongside the might of the Frost Fairy Spirits. "Now¡­ [Ice Rapier Arts]: [Frozen Rose Garden]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, a pseudo domain emerged around Nieve as everything surrounding the frontline group of Lesser Fire Dragons was covered on ice, and then, Nieve emerged with countless clones of herself made of Ice Essence, shing through the entire beast, and shing at its entire body consecutively! Her majestic movements and precise strikes made for a show by itself!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Alongside therge and deep wounds over the dragons'' bodies,rge icicle spears, the surrounding ice flowers making the illusion of a garden made of ice started glowing, exploding with great intensity one after another, freezing body parts of the beasts!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "Gryyyaaargh!"


    "Shaaaahh!"


    "Gryyeeegh?!"


    The Lesser Red Dragons were quickly weakened. Five of them dying after Nieve wentpletely all-out, leaving a group of weakened ones that everyone else quickly took care of. Mark''s zing berserk de I gifted him from a former invader of our territory swiftly cut down several of them into pieces.


    Meanwhile Lily crushed them with her gigantic hammer, and Rita alongside Acorn distracted the ones in the back. Jenny supported everyone by weakening all dragons through poison and her swift movements and acid bullets.


    Although we managed to pull through the first wave mostly, more Lesser Red Dragons continued joining the fight, emerging from theva, and furiously hissing at us.


    Of course, once I was done setting up enough Terrain Tiles, I quickly decided to step in, and do some catastrophe myself¡­


    "[Water Spirit Call]! [Disastrous Rivers]! [Wrathful Ocean Waves]!"


    SPLAAAAAASSSH!


    -----

 Chapter 581 Confronting The Red Dragon Queen

    ?


    -----


    I already had researched simr monsters to the Red Lesser Dragons, particrly, the Young Red Dragons and the Adult Red Dragons, both high level monsters in the Volcanic Lands of the Demon Continent, which seemed to be of the same family as these Lesser versions.


    These monsters, naturally, were weak to a few elements, however, the element all fire-type monsters are universally weak to is¡­ Water! Nobody in our team can conjure water though, ice doesn''t work as well unless it is powered up to the extreme like with Nieve, but that''s not something we can easily replicate.


    But why bother? When I can just bring the water myself! After having Leveled up my Spirit Magic Skill to level 8, new Spells were unlocked, and one of them was Water Spirit Call, alongside two, powerful offensive spells!


    "[Water Spirit Call]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Dozens of Water Spirits gathered around my aura, some of them big and strong,ing from underground Water Dragon Veins, and others were lesser water spirits sprouted from my terrain.


    I gathered all of their might together into a big sphere of pure spiritual water, and then¡­ I wentpletely loose!


    "[Disastrous Rivers]! [Wrathful Ocean Waves]!"


    SPLAAASH SPLAAAASH! SPLAAAAASH! SPLAAAAAASSSH!


    Several spiraling water currents emerged in midair, piercing across the bodies of dozens of Red Lesser Dragons in an instant. Alongside that, a gigantic wavepletely engulfed over twenty of them into a huge explosion of high pressurized water!


    BOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    Because their bodies are constantly in a high temperature, lowering that temperature abruptly by sshing them with really cold water can make their entire body functions stop immediately.


    Dealing massive, critical, and super effective damage as a result!


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Suddenly, I noticed several system notifications all at once. over twenty of these dragons died after mybination of powerful Water Magic Attacks!


    W-Woah, was water magic all that mighty against these guys?! I instantly killed most of them!


    Well, everyone else was weakening them already, so I won''t take all the credit.


    "A-Amazing firepower!" Acorn said in surprise. "Or maybe I should had said waterpower?"


    "It was indeed very effective!" Mark said. "It is a pity I can only use fire and nature magic¡­ Wait, I can also summon my own spirits though."


    "I wonder if there could be a way to enchant us with water magic damage?" Wondered Lily.


    "Wait, that''s it!" I quickly realized it, as I swiftly summoned dozens of Water Spirits from both Dragon Veins and my own Spirit Sprouts.


    FLAAAASH!!!


    I quickly gathered them in the palm of my hands, and then imbued them into the weapons of all my friends, their concentrated powers resembling rivers of bright azure water traveling everywhere.


    Not only their weapons, but armor and even their own bodies, they were fully enchanted by Water Spirit''s powers!


    "[Spirit Infusion]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLAAASH!


    Ding!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [You have imbued over a hundred Water Spirits and Lesser Water Spirits into the weapons, armor, and bodies of your allies!]


    [For a set amount of time, their Weapons will deal primarily Water-type Damage, and their Armor will receive less damage from Fire Attribute Damage.]


    [Additionally, their bodies now overflow with Water Spirit Power! All Water-type Damage has increased by +100%, and they can now conjure basic Water Attribute Magic until the duration of their buff expires.]


    [Duration: 10 Minutes.]


    Amazing! It worked better than I thought, and of course, I did the same thing with myself, as my body continuously overflowed with the mighty and relentless power of the water element.


    "Oooh?! This is fantastic!" Mark said in surprise.


    "Amazing! We can even use water magic? No way!" Rita was shocked.


    "This suits me well as a slime!" Jenny smiled, quickly dividing her body.


    "Then we''ve gotta do our own part!" Acorn said.


    "I feel somewhat refreshed, the surrounding heat is not as agonizing anymore¡­" Lily sighed in relief.


    "Then let''s get em''!" I roared, charging forwards with everyone else.


    Thanks to our new buffs, the Lesser Red Dragons were not as powerful anymore. Their surrounding enviorenment and hard defenses, coupled with powerful firepower made them rather dangerous.


    But once I enchanted everyone with the Water Spirits, the tides of battle changed much more. The mages like Rita, Acorn, and I conjured constant torrents of highly pressurized water, sting whole holes over the bodies of these mighty beasts.


    Meanwhile, the more physical fighters such as Mark, Lily, and Nieve stepped forwards almost fearlessly, taking much less damage from fire damage, and dealing strong water damage using their weapons, in just a couple of minutes, we had already devastated most of the Lesser Red Dragons in the vicinity¡­


    RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE!


    And as if that couldn''t be enough, the one we''ve been originally seeking finally emerged, the ground around us shaking furiously, as a gigantic shadowy figure emerged from the very depths of theva itself.


    SPLAAAAASSSH!!!


    Gigantic, being of over fifty meters of height. The beast was much bigger than we expected the ruler of the lesser red dragons to be¡­ Covered on red scales, and possesing a long, scaled neck with a big head filled with sharp teeth, with arms and legs that looked like they had flipper-like adaptations, and possesing a long, three-tipped tail.


    The behemoth ruler of the Lesser Red Dragons emerged! It actually kind of resembled a red scaled plesiosaurus¡­


    Ding!


    [The Ruler of all Lesser Red Dragons has begun to move, insulted by your aggressiveness against her kin!]


    [The powerful [Greater Red Dragon Queen: Lv 120] has stepped in!]


    [Her very presence exudes a powerful [Draconic Aura of ze], all Fire-type allies Stats have increased by +30%, and their HP Regeneration Speed has increased by +100%!]


    [The power of her [Draconic Aura of ze] is generating a powerful Domain, taking over the Tiles you''ve created!]


    As she emerged, the dragon''s very presence exuded a shockwave of mes, taking over my expanded territory and burning it all¡­ This was to be expected, I had already fought simr beasts before too.


    "Alright! Let''s get this over with!"


    -----

 Chapter 582 A Fight Against Flames

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [The Ruler of all Lesser Red Dragons has begun to move, insulted by your aggressiveness against her kin!]


    [The powerful [Greater Red Dragon Queen: Lv 120] has stepped in!]


    [Her very presence exudes a powerful [Draconic Aura of ze], all Fire-type allies Stats have increased by +30%, and their HP Regeneration Speed has increased by +100%!]


    [The power of her [Draconic Aura of ze] is generating a powerful Domain, taking over the Tiles you''ve created!]


    [The [Spiritual Forest Terrain] Tile has been forcefully transformed into [zing Volcanic Terrain] Tile!]


    [The [Spiritual Forest Terrain] Tile has been forcefully transformed into [zing Volcanic Terrain] Tile!]


    [The [Spiritual Forest Terrain] Tile has been forcefully transformed into [zing Volcanic Terrain] Tile!]


    [The [Spiritual Forest Terrain] Tile has been forcefully transformed into [zing Volcanic Terrain] Tile!]


    [The [Spiritual Forest Terrain] Tile has been forcefully transformed into [zing Volcanic Terrain] Tile!]


    [The [Spiritual Forest Terrain] Tile has been forcefully transformed into [zing Volcanic Terrain] Tile!]


    [¡­]


    As she emerged, the dragon''s very presence exuded a shockwave of mes, taking over my expanded territory and burning it all¡­ This was to be expected, I had already fought simr beasts before too.


    "Alright! Let''s get this over with!"


    "ROOOOOOAAARRRRR!!!"


    Without even waiting for us to attack her first, the Red Dragon Queen opened her gigantic maws and unleashed an explosive breath of volcanicva and mes, as if she was vomiting all theva she had swallowed while swimming in that huge pool of molten stone!


    BOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    SPLAAAASH!


    Not only a gigantic explosion engulfed our surroundings, but an endless wave of pureva constantly emerged from everywhere her potent breath touched! Now I get why her neck is so damn long, she uses it to store tons ofva and mes, so she can continue firing her deadly breath for a really prolonged time.


    "If this continues we''ll be out of Mana before we can even do a thing! We can''t let that dragon continue burning nta''s terrain!" Mark said.


    "I guess we''ll have to get more serious then!" Rita roared, suddenly waving her hand, and gatheringrge quantities of Malice Essence from her Orb which she had gathered beforehand. "[Malice Dark Magic]: [Gates of the Underworld]!"


    FLAAAAAASSSH!!!


    Rita went all-out from the start, as she gathered tremendous quantities of pure darkness and death energy in front of the gigantic dragon queen, which gathered and formed into an enormous, ck gate opening and leading to a dangerous underworld!


    TRUUUUUMMMMM¡­!


    Countless of gigantic phantasmal and shadow hands emerged, grabbing the beast, and trying to pull it into the gates. Constant damage was being inflicted upon it, while it was also being temporarily bound!


    "Amazing!" Nieve praised Rita''s magic.


    "This spell barely works for a few seconds, attack it while it is bound!" Rita said.


    Because the monster waspletely surrounded by deadlyva, attacking the queen directly by moving to her body was very dangerous. One wrong step and we would fall into the deadlyva and die almost instantly, my barrier couldn''tpletely resistva, and it would shatter after being exposed to its fiery power too much.


    But of course,va is not an indestructibleponent. In fact, far from it. Being just really hot and molten rock, the easy solution is, of course¡­


    Tons of water!


    "[Water Spirit Call]!!!" I roared, stepping over the hard stone while spreading my grass and flowers everywhere my Spirit Terrain expanding, generating more spirit energy and mana, and at the same time, more spirits!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The Water Spirits gathered above my body, as I quickly conjured their powerful magic once more. However, to mix things up, I alsobined their magic with the powers of my friends through Spirit Infusion and my own personal magic, which I had discovered I could conjure to an extent even in BNLO!


    "[Spiritual Mana Connection]! Now, everyone! [Great Oceanic Vortex]!!!"


    TRUUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    With everybody''s might and Mana, our auras converged together into a gigantic, spiraling vortex of pure ocean spirit water, resembling an azure-colored beam of highly pressurized energy!


    BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    It hit the Red Dragon Queen with tremendous, oceanic might. The water sshed not only over its heated body, but also all of her surroundings, theva instantly cooled down into stone, and started trapping her entire body. Just in time when Rita''s magic stopped working.


    "GRYYYYYAAAEEERRGHH¡­!!!"


    The Red Dragon Queen''s HP Bar took a very big hit, as over 20% of her entire HP was lost in that single attack! To make things worse, we relentlessly continued attacking.


    "[Disastrous Rivers]! [Wrathful Ocean Waves]!"


    SPLAAASH SPLAAAASH! SPLAAAAASH! SPLAAAAAASSSH!


    More of my water magic spells were conjured one after another, beams and explosions of cold water weakened her more and more.


    "[Ocean Kraken Beast Spirit]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    "GRUOOOHHH!"


    And Mark himself also conjured a brand-new Beast Spirit, something he had unlocked just recently, resembling a gigantic kraken made of pure azure water attribute spiritual energy and mana!


    With its gigantic tentacles, it attacked the enormous dragon queen constantly. The deadly blows cooled down her high temperature body, weakening her and making her body stiff.


    "SHYAAAAH!"


    Desperate to survive, she didn''t gave up. Over as hundred small magic circles were summoned around her entire body in mere seconds, hundreds of small zing meteors started falling towards us one after another!


    Ding!


    [The [Greater Red Dragon Queen: Lv 120] has conjured her [Dragon Meteor] Ability!]


    [Gigantic Meteors made of pure zing dragon mes will fall around all foes! Once hitting the surface of something, the meteors will explode and spread deadly mes that will take over any terrain!]


    "This is a new move!" I said in surprise. "Acorn! Rita! Help me out on this one!"


    "Okay Lady nta!" Acorn agreed rather quickly.


    "What are you nning?!" Rita wondered.


    Ibined my Mana and Spiritual Energy Aura with the two of them, and then gathered more and more Water Spirits that were being constantly born from my ever-expanding terrain.


    "Just follow me and imbue your magic into this spell!"


    Ibined my Spirit Sanctuary Skill with these Water Spirits, and then, the Magic and might of Acorn and Rita, especially Acorn''s Divine Powers and Rita''s Darkness Magic, which was very dense and strong.


    "[Spiritual Oceanic Barrier]!"


    FLAAAAASSSH!


    -----

 Chapter 583 Poison Against Fire

    ?


    -----


    "[Spirit Fusion]! [Spirit Infusion]!"


    Ibined my Spirit Sanctuary Skill with these Water Spirits, and then, the Magic and might of Acorn and Rita, especially Acorn''s Divine Powers and Rita''s Darkness Magic, which was very dense and strong.


    "[Spiritual Oceanic Barrier]!"


    FLAAAAASSSH!


    A gigantic wave of oceanic spiritual water emerged in front of all of us, shielding us from the gigantic meteors, and quickly destroying the upon contact!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "RAAAARRGGHH¡­!" The furious Great Red Dragon Queen quickly starter tearing down the rocks surrounding her, as moreva surged from beneath them.


    At the same time, her attack of Dragon Meteors finally finished, only for her to do something we didn''t expect her to do!


    TRUUUUMM¡­!


    With a single wipe of her gigantic tail into the floor, she broke down thousands of enormous rocks from her surroundings, andunched them at us!


    "Oi, this damn thing has more tricks than I imagined!" Rita panicked. "Dammit! [Darkness Magic]: [Mini ck Voids]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Rita gathered the Mana I shared with her, as she quickly generated thousands of tiny portals of darkness, which absorbed the boulders and then redirected them back into the queen, which dealt minimal damage though.


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!


    "Amazing Rita!" I congratted her.


    "Geez! This is not the time to congratte me!" She sighed. "That thing''s going to keep trying to kill us with devastating magic, can''t you do something?!"


    Our Familiars were currently with us as well, attacking from a long distance to not get too close to the dragon. One wrong move and the beast would push them down into theva, and I wasn''t going to risk them dying on us, even if Silver and Belle were really strong and could fly, safety was first.


    "At this point, anything goes!" I said, stepping forward and enhancing my entire body with Mana. "[nt Absorption]! [Nature Assimtion]! [Spirit Fusion]!" I started fusing with the countless nature tiles surrounding me. My entire body quickly began growingrger.


    However, I directed all of that growth to my right arm, as it grew one, gigantic and muscr wooden arm, holding on its hand the [Dual Venomous Spider Queen Knives], which suddenly fused with several Spirits together, temporarily transforming into a long ck wooden spear with a sharp, purple metallic tip.


    Ding!


    [By merging the powers of dozens of Spirits together into your weapon, the [Dual Venomous Spider Queen Knives] has temporarily transformed into the [Abyssal Venomous Dark Wooden Spear of Corrosion: Jormungandr''s Fang] High Spirit!]


    [Summon Duration: 5 Minutes.]


    "[Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Deadly Fangs]!"


    "SHAAAAAHHH!!!"


    The Soul of the Venomous Viper Drake Queen surged from within the spiritual spear, boosting its strength even further in exchange for some durability.


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Dual Venomous Spider Queen Knives]''s Soul Ability [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Deadly Fangs] have been activated.]


    [The Weapon has lost -1000 Durability, however, for 1 Hour, it can now ignore a foe''s Status Effects Immunities. Additionally, Poison-type Status Effects Damage will increase by +300% on a target, and any attacks will further ignore an additional 25% of the foe''s Defenses.]


    [Due to the weapon now being on a temporary transformed state, all effects have been enhanced by +100%!]


    "Take¡­ THIS!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With all my might and precision, I threw the spear right towards the Red Dragon Queen, her shower of fireballs were nothing against the spear, which pierced through all mes and didn''t even burn, ushing the ferocious aura of the Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s soul imbued into it!


    CLAAAAAAASSSSSHHH!!!


    "GRYYYYAAAAARRRGGGHHHH¡­!"


    The spear pierced the dragon queen''s eye, being tightly stuck in there, and swiftly beginning to imbue deadly venom into her entire nervous system!


    "Y-Younded the hit!" Mark was amazed.


    "Wait, you could do that?!" Rita was shocked.


    "Yeah but I''m risking the weapon falling into theva and melting away, so we have to hurry!" I said. "I''m counting on everyone!"


    Ding!


    [You have inflicted the [Greater Red Dragon Queen: Lv120] with [Farma''s Deadly Poison], [Paralysis], and [Deep Wounds]!]


    [Due to the effects of the [Venomous Viper Drake Queen''s Deadly Fangs] Soul Ability, you''ve been able to ignore the foe''s Status Effects Resistances!]


    [The [Greater Red Dragon Queen: Lv120] is losing HP with each second! Paralysis has lowered their speed and reflexes, and sometimes they won''t be able to move properly. Deep Wounds have made so their wounds cannot recover so quickly either!]


    [The Special Effect of the [Abyssal Venomous Dark Wooden Spear of Corrosion: Jormungandr''s Fang] High Spirit has been activated: [Poison of the World Devourer Snake]!]


    [All Inflicted Status Effects are enhanced by +100%, and foe takes +50% more damage from Poison Attribute Magic and +100% more Damage from their Elemental Weaknesses!]


    [Additionally, not only HP is lost each second, but also MP and Satiation!]


    "GRYYYYAAAEERGGGGHH¡­!"


    The Great Red Dragon Queen was agonizing, slowly trying to climb from the pit she had put herself in, but we didn''t let here out, with all our might, we started to bombard her with our strongest magic spells!


    "[Elemental Triad]! [Fierce Lightning]! [Icicle Spear]! [zing Explosion]!"


    Acorn conjured the mighty magic of his Grimoire, now enhanced even further through his own Magician-type transformation.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "[Malice Darkness Magic]: [Eternal Void]!"


    Rita conjured her strongest Spell as of now, as her Malice Orb merged with a tremendous mass of dark magic and dark spirits, opening a void in the middle of our foe, and beginning to deal constant damage!


    TRUUUUUUMMM¡­!


    "[Totem Beast Spirit Magic]: [Whale Totem Spirit]! [Kraken Totem Spirit]! [Totem Spirit Fusion]!!!"


    Mark conjured a new Spell he learned just recently, fusing a gigantic whale totem spirit made out of wood and water and the kraken from before, creating one gigantic chimeric beast that then¡­ merged with his own Berserk Sword, taking the shape of a massive anchor!


    "[Divine Poseidon''s Anchor Spirit]!"


    CLAAAAAANK!


    Mark valiantlyunched the gigantic anchor towards the beast, its chains wrapping around the dragon''s neck and pushing its head down into the floor, as the anchor constantly generated endless waves of oceanic water, dealing critical damage!


    SPLAAAAAAASSSH!!!


    -----

 Chapter 584 A Second Problem Arises!

    ?


    -----


    "[Totem Beast Spirit Magic]: [Whale Totem Spirit]! [Kraken Totem Spirit]! [Totem Spirit Fusion]!!!"


    Bybining both spirits at once and then his own sword, Mark created something simr to what I could make, a special type of temporary spirit weapon!


    "[Divine Poseidon''s Anchor Spirit]!"


    CLAAAAAANK!


    Mark valiantlyunched the gigantic anchor towards the beast, its chains wrapping around the dragon''s neck and pushing its head down into the floor, as the anchor constantly generated endless waves of oceanic water, dealing critical damage!


    SPLAAAAAAASSSH!!!


    "GRYYYYAAAAEEEERRRGGGHHH¡­! ROOOOAAAARRGGH¡­!"


    The Great Red Dragon Queen was losing more and more HP each second. The poison that became even worse with Jenny throwing even more at her now that her immunity was pierced, and then the paralysis, deep wounds, Jormungandr''s poison, and more, her health points were already down to almost less than 10%!


    "We can do it!" I roared, as I kept conjuring waves after waves of water and piercing currents of rivers, constantly damaging the gigantic health bar of this monster.


    SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLAAASH!


    "Almost there¡­!" Lily cried, constantly conjuring powerful diamond spikes imbued with water magic, named Ocean Diamond Spears.


    "We can do this!" Nieve roared, firing Icicle Spears and unleashing shing attacks with her rapier that reached far away.


    "Come on¡­!" Jenny said. "Just die already- Huh?!"


    RUMBLE!


    Suddenly, interrupting our battle, a powerful presence emerged from within one of the caves nearby, a gigantic shadow came running from far away, bringing along over a hundred smaller dragons with itself!


    "ROOOOOOAARRRR!!!"


    A wingless blue dragon, with enormous ck horns resembling a crown emerged out of the blue. It was nobody else than¡­


    Ding!


    [The Ruler of all Lesser Blue Dragons has begun to move, insulted by your aggressiveness against his mate!]


    [The powerful [Greater Blue Dragon King: Lv 120] has stepped in!]


    [His very presence exudes a powerful [Draconic Aura of Darkness], all Dark-type allies Stats have increased by +30%, and their HP Regeneration Speed has increased by +100%!]


    [The power of her [Draconic Aura of Darkness] is generating a powerful Domain, taking over the Tiles you''ve created!]


    "No way, the other boss is here?!" Rita panicked. "We can''t handle two at the same time-"


    "ROOOAAAARRRR!"


    The Great Blue Dragon was much more agile than the red dragon queen! In a mere second, he reached us with a single, powerful, and fast leap, his gigantic wolf-like jaws opening wide, about to swallow Rita whole!


    "RITA!"


    CLAAAAAASSSH!


    The jaws closed, as I managed to grasp Rita and throw her away before half of my body was bitten away. My barrier easily shattered by the mighty bite of a Level 120 Boss!


    "Ungh¡­! That would had hurt if I wasn''t a nt!" I smiled, ring at the beast munching on my own wood, and then quickly swinging its sharp ws at me!


    "ROOOAAARR!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAAASH!


    "[Nature Assimtion]! [nt Fusion]!!!"


    FLAAASH!


    My body regrew constantly as I took damage. My barrier shattering each time the blue dragon king''s attacks hit them! This dragon was much stronger than the others we''ve got, to be able to shatter my barrier so easily!


    "PLANTA!!!"


    Mark stepped forward, his body growingrger andrger as he fused with several Spirit Beast Totems at once, growing enormous zing phoenix wings and punching the blue dragon with giant, wooden whale-shaped fists that unleashed explosions of water!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "GRAAAAH!"


    The Blue Dragon King was hurt rather badly, his defenses were as high. In fact, differently than the other dragons, this guy was all about speed and offense. But his defenses were mediocre at best.


    "RAAAAARRGGH!"


    However, with a roar, it unleashed a deadly beam from its jaws of pure darkness, blowing Mark and my body away from the scene!


    BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    "S-Shit! Everything''s going to shit!" Rita panicked, quickly using her darkness to grab everyone with her and run away from the fierce attacks of the blue dragon king, which came apanied with an army of a hundred blue dragons to boot!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "GRAAAARRGHH!" The Blue Dragon roared with utter fury, firing giant fireballs made of ck mes at us, constant explosions happened everywhere!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "Mark! Are you okay?!" I asked.


    "Nothing but a flesh wound, hahah." Markughed, he used his gigantic body to protect mine, as he looked all tattered, falling into pieces¡­


    "Hang on! I''ll heal you right up!" I said.


    My very presence expanded everywhere, terrain grew into Spiritual Forest Tiles, and our Mana and HP started beginning to heal back.


    However, Mark was heavily wounded, and the regeneration was based on total HP we currently had, because he had such low HP, his health points weren''ting back as quick as I wanted.


    Even worse, his body was cursed by that st of darkness, and he was taking constant HP, MP, and Satiation Damage. The curse was named [Evil Dragon Curse] and was deadly!


    "Let''s see, this isn''t something that can be healed easily!" I said, as Mark was popping constant potions to heal himself, but it wasn''t working properly.


    FLAAASH!


    I gathered my powers into the palm of my hand,bining several Green Magic Spells and Spirits of the Land and Nature together, and then, adding several potions into the mix!


    "[Spiritual Fusion]!"


    FLUOOSH!


    A beautiful, green-colored elixir was born!


    Ding!


    [You have created the Spiritual Concoction: [All-Healing Yggdryad''s Panacea (A+++ Rank)]!]


    [This powerful Panacea only works the best on Spirits, giving subpar effects on non-spirit targets!]


    It was a special potion designed for spirits that could heal just anything! Of course, other non-spirit yers and NPC can''t benefit out of it.


    "Drink it! Quickly!"


    "Ungh¡­!"


    Mark was beginning to lose consciousness, as he started falling into pieces. His bright red wood now turning ck.


    I knew he could reviveter, his soul wasn''t hurt either, but I can''t let him die here!


    I quickly drank the Elixir and gave it to him into his wooden lips, until he could drink it by himself.


    "Ungh?! Ahh¡­! W-What is- Huh?!"


    FLAAASH!


    His entire body started glowing with divinity, as he began to grow anew- No, even bigger and stronger!


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    "W-Woaaah!"


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the : [All-Healing Yggdryad''s Panacea (A+++ Rank)] has taken even greater results on [yer: Titan] because of his current Race!]


    [For a set amount of time, a part of the powers within his Divine Guardian Title have been unlocked!]


    He continued growingrger, andrger, resembling a gigantic tree!


    "GRRRRHHH?! ROOOAAARRR!!!"


    The Greater Blue Dragon, who had rushed to attend the Great Red Dragon Queen didn''t took this too kindly, roaring furiously at us.


    "Gryyyaaarrrggh¡­"


    His mate groaned in pain, as he continued licking her wounds, which seemed to be slowly healing her¡­


    "I''m sorry, I know you two must love each other but¡­ You''re a menace to this city, and you''ve been revived with necromancy¡­" I said, standing over the shoulders of my titanic boyfriend.


    "That''s right¡­ You''re long dead, your time hase to go back to the grave you were dragged out from!" Mark roared.


    His entire body exuded an aura of not just mes, but water and wind as well. I felt connected to his body as I sat over his gigantic wooden shoulders, as if my presence alone made him infinitely stronger.


    "RAAAAARRRGH!"


    "ROOOOAAARR!"


    The two dragons roared back at us fiercely, attacking with all their might!


    -----

 Chapter 585 Fighting Against Two Great Dragons At Once!

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the : [All-Healing Yggdryad''s Panacea (A+++ Rank)] has taken even greater results on [yer: Titan] because of his current Race!]


    [For a set amount of time, a part of the powers within his Divine Guardian Title have been unlocked!]


    [yer: Mark] has unlocked a part of his [Divine Aura] and [Divinity]!]


    [Duration: 5 Minutes.]


    Mark grew into a gigantic tree, which quickly gained enormous arms, legs, and a big head in the shape of a dragon-shaped helmet. Red and fiery eyes glowing beneath the ornament made of spirit wood.


    His aura spread further around, exuding a celestial brightness akin to this "divinity", or perhaps, only a small part of what it was. Such power waspletely in another level, I felt my own Aura and Spirits resonating with his own powers as I stood on his shoulder.


    "I have no idea what''s going on, but that potion you gave me awakened something within me¡­" Mark pointed out. "Is this my power?"


    "It seems the potion had a really good effect because you were already a strong spirit, and maybe it worked simrly to the potions Acorn created to awaken his divine bloodline." I said. "I added you into a special Skill named "Divine Guardian" but you were supposed to just slowly develop these powers. Looks like this Panacea I made can help you temporarily awaken a small part of them prematurely!"


    "A-Amazing¡­" Mark smiled, quickly channeling his Mana. "Then we can''t waste this power! [Totem Beast Spirit Magic]: [Whale Totem Spirit]! [Kraken Totem Spirit]! [Celestial Eagle Totem Spirit]! [zing Dragon Totem Spirit]! [Totem Spirit Fusion]!!!"


    Several and powerful Elemental Totem Spirits surged one after another, mixing with his gigantic body at the same time as the two huge dragons attacked. The Great Blue Dragon King was the only one that could move and did so rapidly.


    Utilizing its fast movements and incredibly sharp ws, it moved rapidly towards us and swung its gigantic, ck ws, attempting to tear us down to pieces.


    "ROOOOAAARR!!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLAAAASH!


    "RAAAAAHHH!!!"


    Mark concentrated his might into his fists, as they suddenly shapeshifted into gigantic dragon-like ws, striking back at the dragon.


    His body was still being torn to shreds by the dragon''s sharp ws, but his regeneration speed was keeping up with the might of the dragon''s attacks!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    "RAAAARGH!"


    Suddenly, the dragon opened its jaws, about to unleash a devastating Dragon Breath! However, this was a golden opportunity!


    "Thanks for opening your mouth!" I smiled, pointing my weapon at the beast''s open jaws.


    "[Ray of Destruction]!"


    FLAAAAASSSSHH!!!


    I conjured the powerful Ray of Destruction Skill of my own World Boss Skill List, gathering all the Mana I had within my body and unleashing it into an utterly devastating, golden and green beam! The beat easily impacted the dragon''s mouth, sting its interior!


    BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    "G-GRYYAAARRRGGH¡­!"


    BAAAAAMMM¡­!


    With agony, the beast quickly fell into the floor, vomiting blood and its own fangs, coughing while its dragon breath ended detonating inside of its throat. Though, it had yet to die.


    "ROOOAAAARRRR!!!"


    With the roar of the Great Red Dragon Queen, suddenly, a tsunami of pureva reached us, as it sshed right over Mark and us!


    SPLAAAAASSSH!!!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ibined my barrier with the power of the water spirits, and then coated it around the two of us, resisting the burningva to an extent before Mark''s water spirits attacks were to cool it down into stone.


    "Ungh¡­! yne, are you alright?!" Mark asked.


    "I am! But where are the dragons?!" I asked.


    We quickly saw through the smoke, as the Great Red Dragon Queen was floating in midair! No, not really, she had conjuredva and lifted it off the ground, swimming on it! Woah, she could do that?!


    "GRRRHHH¡­!"


    Meanwhile, the Great Blue Dragon quickly stood back up, his aura growing darker and more malicious. The two dragons stood close together, deciding to face us at the same time.


    You''ve gotta be kidding me!


    "ROOOOAAARRR!"


    "SHAAAAAH!"


    Both dragons charged at the same time. I noticed that the Great Red Dragon Queen was still poisoned and her HP was slowly going down, but she was still going to battle bravely until we were to die.


    "Alright, I guess there''s no helping it!" Rita''s voice echoed from behind.


    "We''re not done yet either!" Acorn said.


    "Not yet at all!" Lily roared.


    "As long as we''re here, this is not over." Nieve flew forwards.


    "Ugh, you damn lizards!" Jenny groaned.


    "You guys are fine?!" I asked in surprise. "I was sure you got¡­!"


    I saw Rita grab everyone away, barely surviving the onught from the Great Blue Dragon King''s first attacks. But I guess they were still willing to fight.


    "Well, if it wasn''t thanks to your amazing domain and terrain, we would had probably considered retreating¡­" Acornughed. "But things are just starting! [Divine Beast Transformation]: [Attack Form]!!!"


    His small body started transforming, his chest became much bigger and his arms became huge and muscr, like those of a gori, his tail grew smaller and so did his back legs, his head became sharper, and his fangs bigger, alongside his ws. His size almost as big as Mark and the dragons.


    "GRAAAAARRRGH!"


    FLAAASH!


    With Acorn, Mark charged forwards, swinging his gigantic berserk sword, as both titans wrestled against the powerful Great Blue Dragon, ws and fangs shed against one another, as Mark''s sword wasn''t doing near as much damage, but his wooden spears and Acorn''s divine ws were doing wonders.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!


    "SHYAAAAARGH¡­!" The Great Blue Dragon was slightly overwhelmed! His defenses weren''t that strong either.


    "[Embodiment of the Night]!" Rita also transformed.


    FLAAASH!


    Her body transformed into the shape of a gigantic, monstrous bat creature. An embodiment of the Goddess that Night Elves and Dark Elves praised, the Goddess of Darkness and the Night, Nyx.


    "RAAAAAAH!"


    A third titanic beast joined the fight, as strong as the Great Blue Dragon was, he couldn''t easily fight three enormous foes at once as easily!


    Meanwhile, I quickly leaped out of Mark''s shoulders, joining with Jenny, Nieve, and Lily to finish off the annoying Great Red Dragon Queen, that was constantly firing fireballs and meteors.


    -----

 Chapter 586 Battling Two Bosses At Once

    ?


    -----


    "ROOOOAAARRRR! SHAAAAH!"


    The Great Red Dragon Queen greeted us with annoyed roars, as she controlled the endlessvaing from the depths pit where she was sleeping before, and continuously fired it as projectiles towards us.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!!!


    Mark, Acorn, and Rita were taking care of the Great Blue Dragon with all of theirbined might. We had to take down that red dragon before she became even more of a nuisance!


    "I''m surprised you''re still moving even after having that thing stuck in your damn eye!" Jenny said angrily, suddenly, her entire body shapeshifted into a gigantic mass of tentacles, wrapping around the dragon''s neck, and tightly attempting to asphyxiate her.


    "GRYYYYAARRRRGH!"


    She cried in agony, suddenly falling to the floor as she lost concentration on her own Magic powers, generating a loud tremor.


    BAAAAAMM¡­!


    "GROOOAAARRRR!"


    The Great Blue Dragon swiftly leaped to her help, his face distorting with pure anger as he showed us his fangs like a rabid dog. However, Marks gigantic arms, Acorn''s ws, and Rita''s fangs grabbed the dragons neck and arms, dragging it back!


    "You''re not going anywhere while you''re facing us!" Mark roared, summoning the might of the totem spirits, as the kraken''s tentacles wrapped around the dragon''s torso.


    "Don''t you dare underestimate us!" Acorn said furiously, using his tail to wrap around the dragon''s body.


    "Ugh, this body is surely annoying to use, but whatever! Just stay where you are, lizard!" Rita said, as she opened her sharp jaws and pierced the dragon''s neck with them.


    "GYYYAARRR! GROOOAARRRR!" The Blue Dragon grew furious, quickly kicking all three of them with rapid speed and piercing blows.


    At the same time, countless magic circles surged around his body, firing gigantic spears made of darkness towards all three of them that both pierced and exploded on contact!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!


    They were barely tanking all those hits. Rita was the best at it because she had a really high Dark Element Resistance. While Mark and Acorn pummeled the lizard with as many attacks as they could, dragging him back to them so it wouldn''t interrupt us.


    The over a hundred Lesser Blue Dragons had died by being caught in all the destruction of the attacks, being merely in the way for the most part. My territory summoned Spirits of Earth and Nature, which manifested as golems and walking trees that started taking them down when they grew weakened. The red dragon queen wasn''t careful of hurting her husband''sckeys, so she even cooperated on weakening them for us.


    "GRYYYAAARGH!"


    The Great Red Dragon Queen, meanwhile, was being attacked by ourbined attacks. Nieve summoned her garden of frozen roses, as countless explosions of powerful ice magic spread around the dragoness'' body.


    At the same time, Lily summoned Ice Diamond Spears to pierce her gigantic body, the might of the earth spirits by pummeling her with enormous rock-made fists and used her gigantic hammer to hit her head multiple times.


    Andstly, Jenny tried to asphyxiate her by wrapping her entire slimy body around the dragon''s neck, stopping her from unleashing her destructive dragon breath.


    Meanwhile, I gathered the might of the Water Spirits once more, this time, I imbued their power into my Weapon, the [Gaia''s All-Purpose Tool]!


    "[Spirit Fusion]! [Spirit Infusion]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    Ibined over thirty Water Spirits into a single mass, creating a brand new High Spirit of Water, resembling a beautiful azure snake, and then, I imbued them into the weapon!


    The weapon quickly changed its shape, bing an enormous trident with the shape of a ferocious sea snake, overflowing with water energy.


    Ding!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [By imbuing the power of the [High Water Spirit: Triton] into the [Gaia''s All Purpose Tool], the weapon has temporarily transformed into the [Mighty Divine Trident of Raging Oceans: Triton] High Spirit!]


    [Summon Duration: 5 Minutes.]


    Firmly holding the trident, I imbued my legs with Mana and leaped out of the floor through the aid of Wind Spirits with the Sprit Leap Spell, reaching high above the Red Dragon Queen. The reason behind her might was her Dragon zing Fury Skill, which allowed her to take less damage on everything while being below 10% HP, while her magic became even stronger.


    However, that''s ending right now, I don''t want to prolong this damn fight any longer!


    "[Spiritual Attack]!" Channeling the power of the Great Spirit of Harvest, I unleashed a terrifying, st of pure divine power alongsideunching the trident directly towards the dragon''s head!


    CRAAAAAAAAAASSSSSHHHH!!!


    The impact unleashed a tremendous shockwave of pure spiritual power, the trident swiftly pierced through the dragoness'' scales, skull, and then everything else.


    BAAAAAAMMM¡­!


    Her massive body fell over the floor, finally dying in an instant, without even giving out ast scream. Her HP naturally plummeted to zero. And then, the titanic beast''s body dissipated into particles of light, bing dropped items.


    "GRRRGGGHHH¡­! GRAAAAHHHHH!!!"


    After seeing his mate dying, the Great Blue Dragon roared in fury. His entire body exuded an even stronger aura than before. And while his wounds had not regenerated at all yet, it seemed as if all the damage he had umted became part of his strength!


    Ding!


    [The [Greater Blue Dragon King: Lv 120] has grownpletely furious and mad!]


    [The [Greater Blue Dragon King: Lv 120] has activated his Special Skill [Draconic Berserk Wrath]!]


    [While being below 50% HP, all taken damage will be transformed into stat bonuses and damage bonuses to skills, magic, and physical attacks!]


    [Total Bonuses: +250% to All Stats, +200% Damage Boost.]


    [An Aura of pure darkness is shrouding the surroundings, further boosting his Dark Attribute Magic power by +100%!]


    "ROOOOOAAARRRRR!!!"


    TRUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    With a ferocious roar that echoed across the entire caves, the Great Blue Dragon King unleashed a berserk, dark aura, as his eyes glowed bright red!


    CLAAAASH! CLAAAASH! CLAAAASH!


    With three attacks using his ws, he attacked Acorn, Rita, and Mark at the same time. Mark quickly managed to shield Acorn, who wouldn''t be able to revive if he were to be taken down.


    "Unnggh! T-This bastard¡­!" Mark groaned; his body being torn to shreds!


    "Aarrgh¡­!" Rita''s barriers shattered, as her two arms were sliced off easily.


    "Achlys! Titan!!!" Acorn cried in horror.


    "GROOOAARRR!"


    The Great Blue Dragon Stepped forward, opening its jaws and about to devour the squirrel whole!


    -----

 Chapter 587 The Blue Dragon Kings Fury

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [The [Greater Blue Dragon King: Lv 120] has grownpletely furious and mad!]


    [The [Greater Blue Dragon King: Lv 120] has activated his Special Skill [Draconic Berserk Wrath]!]


    [While being below 50% HP, all taken damage will be transformed into stat bonuses and damage bonuses to skills, magic, and physical attacks!]


    [Total Bonuses: +250% to All Stats, +200% Damage Boost.]


    [An Aura of pure darkness is shrouding the surroundings, further boosting his Dark Attribute Magic power by +100%!]


    "ROOOOOAAARRRRR!!!"


    After seeing his mate being in, the Great Blue Dragon lost his mind. With a new and more powerful Ability, the undead dragon unleashed a destructive shockwave of darkness.


    And with an even stronger and faster body, he swung his ws three times consecutively! Mark barely managed to get in front of Acorn, as his gigantic wooden body was torn down to pieces, while Rita ended losing her arms!


    Their HP quickly started going down, Rita was constantly losing health because she lost her limbs and was bleeding all over!


    "Unnggh! T-This bastard¡­!" Mark groaned; his body being torn to shreds!


    "Aarrgh¡­!" Rita''s barriers shattered, as her two arms were sliced off easily.


    "Achlys! Titan!!!" Acorn cried in horror.


    "GROOOAARRR!"


    The Great Blue Dragon Stepped forward, opening its jaws and about to devour the squirrel whole!


    FLAAASH!


    However, I got there much faster. With the bonuses I''ve umted to my Stats, and by holding both the Spear that was incrusted on the Red Dragon Queen''s eye and the trident, I attacked with all my might!


    "RAAAAAAHH!!!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    Utilizing my slightly clumsy fighting stylebined with my Spirit Farming Tool Mastery Skill andbining it with the Great Spirit''s Spiritual Attack, each of my blows released shockwaves of spiritual energy, turning our surroundings into more Spiritual Forest Tiles.


    "ROOOOAAARR! GRAAAH!"


    However, while I was hitting it, the dragon moved faster than I thought, evading several blows by partially transforming a part of his body into pure shadows! And then, within the shadows, his jaws opened right above me, about to unleash a breath attack!


    "[Divine Beast Arts]: [Ratatoskr Kick]!!!"


    However, Acorn came in clutch, flying towards the beast as he transformed into a new form, the [Speed Form], which made him resemble a huge rabbit, his legs bing naturally stronger! A double kick with those two big foot easily threw the Blue Dragon''s entire body away, stopping his dragon breath from sting me into oblivion.


    CRAAAAAAASSSH!!!


    "SHAAAAH!"


    However, seconds after being hit, his gigantic ws reached Acorn, shing at him several times, and covering hisrge body with deadly wounds!


    "ACORN!!!"


    I quickly rushed to his help, spreading my entire body into several roots and branches, and catching him while the dragon''s ws constantly tore me down to pieces. But thanks to my already set-up terrain and domain, I was able to constantly absorb Nature and nts, and even fusing spirits into my body, helping me recover quickly!


    "ROOOOAAARRR!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAAASH!


    While being torn down to pieces, I quickly utilized my Level 8 Spirit Magic Spells,bining them with my own healing blood Sap, and Green Magic Healing Spells!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "[Light Spirit Call]! [Healing Celestial Light]!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    A few dozens of Light Spirits gathered in my hands, as they created a veil of celestial light, healing Acorn''s wounds rapidly, at the same time as I feed him a potion made out of Yggdryad''s fruits, recovering the Curses he had been inflicted when he was wounded.


    I spread this healing veil of celestial spirit light everywhere, healing all of my weakened allies. Rita and Mark''s bodies started regrowing anew. Rita got her arms back, and Mark''s wood quickly regrew as a new tree, gaining arms and legs.


    "RAAAAAARRRRRRR!!!"


    The Blue Dragon King didn''t even let me rest for a bit, suddenly, he gathered all of his darkness into a single w and used it to crush everything protecting me and Acorn, the w alone generated a gigantic aura made out of darkness, resembling a roaring dragon!


    CRAAAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    My entire shield was shattered into pieces, as I threw Acorn away just before my entire body were to be torn to shreds!


    "GGRRRHHHH¡­!" The Blue Dragon nced at my pieces of wood, and then red at the rest of my friends. "ROOOOAAARRRR!"


    Furiously, the Great Blue Dragon charged towards Mark and Rita, and attempted to eat Acorn again, only for the two of them to unleash deadly magic right in front of his crazed face.


    "[Malice Darkness Magic]: [Eternal Void]!"


    "[Beast Totem Spirit Magic]: [Celestial Eagle Totem Spear]!"


    A gigantic distortion on space generated a huge ck hole, the gravity pulling the dragon into it and quickly taking down his hefty health bar with each second!


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    Meanwhile, one massive spear with the tip resembling the head of an eagle, covered on pure light, wasunched from Mark''s body, piercing the Blue Dragon''s chest!


    CRAAAAASSSH!


    "[Earth Spirit Magic]: [Terra''s Palms]!"


    "[Ice Spirit Magic]: [Eternal Frozen Pce]!"


    Lily and Nieve unleashed their strongest spells at the same time, as one gigantic palm made of pure earth, stone, crystals, and metals emerged from the ceiling, crushing the dragon down into the floor!


    BAAAAAAAMMM¡­!


    Meanwhile, an enormous frozen pce made of pure ice materialized, surrounding the dragon, and capturing it within! Beginning to quickly freeze his body and deal constant damage.


    FLUOOOOSH!


    Making use of the fact the dragon was not aware I had simply resprouted in another area of the terrain I had set up, I decided to sneak behind him. By merely creating roots with my foot and connecting them underground, I could easily regrow a new body. Of course, that cost a lot of MP!


    Thankfully, I have more than enough with the constant cycle of renewal I have thanks to my skills activating when I am within certain types of terrain, such as Forests, Nature, and so on!


    "Alright Partner, let''s break this lizard''s bones already!" The Great Spirit of Harvest roared.


    "[Great Spirit of Harvest''s Might]! [Great Spirit''s Pseudo Divine Aura of Harvest]!"


    The Great Spirit merged into my ever-growing body, as I quickly shapeshifted into an enormous maiden made of endless roots, leaves, and branches.


    "[Nature''s Wrath]!!!"


    TRUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    Concentrating all of my energy together with hers, my entire body exploded into countless gigantic hands, tentacles, ws, and more made out of nature and nts, wrapping around the blue dragon!


    -----

 Chapter 588 Victory

    ?


    -----


    Due to her request, we decided to go all-out this time, no more messing around! The Great Harvest Spirit swiftly merged her entire being into my new, growing body, as we channeled some of the new Spells I had unlocked from the [Great Spirit Vessel] Skill that had already reached Level 5.


    "[Great Spirit of Harvest''s Might]! [Great Spirit''s Pseudo Divine Aura of Harvest]!"


    The Great Spirit merged into my ever-growing body, as I quickly shapeshifted into an enormous maiden made of endless roots, leaves, and branches. Her Divine power and might was given to me for a few seconds, as I felt like I had be a goddess.


    With this endless power, I gathered it all into my entire body, and then, like a bomb, I let it all out into an extremely huge explosion!


    "[Nature''s Wrath]!!!"


    TRUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    Concentrating all of my energy together with hers, my entire body exploded into countless gigantic hands, tentacles, ws, and more made out of nature and nts, wrapping around the blue dragon!


    "GRYYYYAAAAAARRGGGHHH¡­!"


    The Great Blue Dragon King was incapable of escaping, as my entire body pierced his scales, flesh, and everything else, tearing down his body piece by piece, and quickly reaching his heart, shing it into two!


    CRAAAAAASSSSSH!!!


    "GRUOOOOOOORRGGHHHH¡­!"


    With a loud, agonizing roar, the Great Blue Dragon King finally perished, his roar echoing across the entire Dragon Nest, yet his body quickly fell motionlessly, dissipating into particles of light.


    Ding!


    [You and your Party have defeated [Lesser Blue/Red Dragons: Lv90 ~ 95] x186!]


    [You and your Party have defeated [Great Red Dragon Queen: Lv120] x1!]


    [You and your Party have defeated [Great Blue Dragon King: Lv120] x1!]


    [You received: [Great Blue Dragon King''s Draconic Heart (A+ Grade)] x1 [Crystalized Dragon Soul Fragments (A+ Grade)] x25 [Great Blue Dragon King''s Meat (A+ Grade)] x250 [Great Blue Dragon King''s Bones (A+ Grade)] x250 [Great Blue Dragon King''s ws and Fangs (A+ Grade)] x250 [Great Blue Dragon King''s Draconic Eyes (A+ Grade)] x4 [Great Blue Dragon King''s Draconic Blood (A+ Grade)] x50 [Great Blue Dragon King''s Internal Organs (A+ Grade)] x100 [Great Blue Dragon King''s Shadow Scales (A+ Grade)] x250 [Great Blue Dragon King''s Spear Tail (A+ Grade)] x1 [Great Blue Dragon King''s Soul Orb (A+ Grade)] x1 [Great Blue Dragon King''s Egg (A+ Grade)] x1 [Great Red Dragon Queen''s Draconic Heart (A+ Grade)] x1 [Crystalized Dragon Soul Fragments (A+ Grade)] x25 [Great Red Dragon Queen''s Meat (A+ Grade)] x250 [Great Red Dragon Queen''s Bones (A+ Grade)] x250 [Great Red Dragon Queen''s ws and Fangs (A+ Grade)] x250 [Great Red Dragon Queen''s Draconic Eyes (A+ Grade)] x4 [Great Red Dragon Queen''s Draconic Blood (A+ Grade)] x50 [Great Red Dragon Queen''s Internal Organs (A+ Grade)] x100 [Great Red Dragon Queen''s zing Scales (A+ Grade)] x250 [Great Red Dragon Queen''s Lava Swimming Tail (A+ Grade)] x1 [Great Red Dragon Queen''s Soul Orb (A+ Grade)] x1 [Great Red Dragon Queen''s Egg (A+ Grade)] x1 [Unique Potential Cubes (A Grade)] x20 [Unique Gear Enhancement Scroll (A Grade)] x20]


    [You earned 4500000 EXP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 97 to Level 99!]


    [All your Stats have increased!]


    [You earned Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [You earned +8000 Bonus Community Points from showcasing the might of your Territory.]


    [You earned +1000 Bonus World Boss Points from defeating a powerful Boss.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [You have gathered all Four Great Dragon''s Fangs! Go back to the Dwarf City to reforge Gram with them!]


    "W-We did it¡­" I sighed in relief. "Ugh¡­ Phew¡­"


    I quickly fell into the floor, most of my body dried out and died, as what was left of me was a tiny, baby-like little nt girl.


    "E-Eh? What is this form?" I wondered, feeling weirded out. "Ah, even my voice became that of a little girl?!"


    "A-Ahahaha¡­ Sorry, that''s the¡­ the bacsh of overusing my powers." The Great Spiritughed a bit. "Don''t worry, you should be able to go back to normal in a couple of minutes! ¡­Hours, maybe, I don''t know."


    "Ugh¡­ Well, fair enough." I sighed, I resembled what many would think is a "baby dryad" girl, my entire body was bright green, with no old bark on it, and there were small leaves growing around my hips and chest making barely any clothes. "I feel drained¡­"


    "Huh?" Mark slowly walked to see me, only to feel a bit shocked.


    "A-Ah¡­" I muttered, feeling embarrassed.


    "What happened here?!" Rita wondered, ncing at me. "Where''s nta?"


    "I am¡­ nta¡­" I sighed.


    "Eh? What?!" Rita suddenly staredughing. "Pffff¡­ You became a baby?! Hahahah!"


    "It''s not funny!" I angrily said. "It is some sort of¡­ after effect of using the Great Spirit''s powers. I''m exhausted¡­"


    "I can''t believe it! Lady nta turned into a baby!" Acorn said.


    "C-Cute¡­" Nieve muttered.


    "What in the world?" Jenny was confused.


    "So cute!" Lily said. "Can I carry you?"


    "Ugh, stop it! I''m fine. I''ll go back in a few minutes, I hope." I sighed. "Mark? Are you okay?"


    "C-Can I adopt you?" He wondered.


    "Geez, I''m not a kid!" I facepalmed. "For now I guess you can carry me around¡­" I quickly climbed over his body and sat down on his shoulders. "Okay, let''s go back to the dwarf city now! We''ve got everything we needed, it''s time to repair Gram!"


    "Okay, haha, sorry, but you look really adorable." Markughed.


    "Geez¡­ This is just a dumb temporary form, stop making a fuss over it¡­" I sighed, feeling rather sleepy and weakened. "Ugh¡­"


    We walked across the Dragon Nest and slowly made our way back to the city, with the four Great Dragon Fangs with us, the only thing left to do was to repair Gram and put an end to Fafnir, who has been hiding in the Dragon Nest all this time.


    Once this entire ce bes safer, the Dwarves will be able to go back to their material mining duties, and their economy might finally recover to an extent, making things much easier for them.


    And as a result of that, we''ll also be able to recover Titania''s Sword!


    -----

 Chapter 589 The Evil Dragons Awakening

    ?


    -----


    Within the depths of the Dragon Nest, an enormous ck scaled beast rested, his half-rotten body constantly absorbing phantasmal and death energiesing from the underground pits of Nether, that had appeared within the mountain at the same time as his hideout was discovered by the Dwarves.


    His body, which was much more weakened before, had gained almost all of his former strength, and a bit more. This Nether was like an Elixir to Undead, and as he had be an Undead after his defeat from the hands of his own adoptive son, Sigurd, in the long past, this evil dragon needed a lot of healing, his body was in tatters¡­


    Using this Nether provided by his Master within the depths of the Underworld, he quickly rose the Dragons from their fossilized corpses, their skeletons gained flesh and scales, and they healed and were reborn anew. Not even resembling Undeadpared to him.


    This was the miraculous power of the Demon King of Death Thanatos, the ability to not just raise mere Undead, but to bring beings back to life altogether! What difference was between the Dragons from before when they were alive, and the newly risen ones? None! In fact, those that died and became Undead only became even stronger¡­


    With his Four Great Dragons, the Evil ck Dragon King of Greed, Fafnir, expected to take over this pitiful city of Dwarves, the descendants of his adoptive son, and then further expand his domain of Nether and Dragons across the Verdant Continent.


    However, for that, he would need to regain more of his strength. Because of this, he took much longer than he expected, after all, Sigurd had used the mighty Gram to defeat him, piercing his Dragon Heart. And even now, that piece of Gram remained on his dead Heart, inhibiting his regenerationpletely.


    A manifestation made of phantasmal energy of the Demon King of Death emerged before Fafnir''s eyes, as it resembled arge skull covered on a cloak of shadows¡­


    "Fafnir, I believe your recovering is going swiftly." It smoke. "The chains sealing me within the underworld will soon break."


    "I am well aware, my liege." The Dragon spoke. "I am looking forward to your resurrection, and the revival of the Kingdom of Sorrow."


    "However, there are certain beings in our way." The Demon King spoke. "I want you to wipe everything out, mercilessly. I will give you as much power as you need, do your job well this time, and don''t be in by a brat."


    "I won''t disappoint you anymore." Fafnir spoke. "That brat no longer is within us. And with Gram being shattered into pieces, there''s nothing that can actually defeat me anymore. My powerful Scales that can reflect everything are invincible. I will bring down any foe you want! And I shall begin by setting this entire city of ungrateful dwarves into the mes of death¡­ Their souls, will be your offering."


    "Good. I shall bring to you the might of my army." The Demon kingughed. "Destroy this pitiful city and bring to me the soul of the damned! The more I gather, the stronger my resurrection will be."


    "I will¡­" Fafnir nodded.


    FLASH!


    As the manifestation of the Demon King disappeared, Fafnir''s enormous body slowly stood up, overflowing with power. He was already too bored of waiting any longer. Especially when someone his master wanted to kill really badly was going around this city too¡­


    The World Tree''s Incarnation.


    "I might as well take her soul apart while she''s still here¡­" Fafnirughed. "Even if her body is that of a "yer" such powers cannot protect her soul from my magic¡­ I will- Huh?!"


    Suddenly, with half of his face resembling that of a dragon skull, he red into the ceiling, his eyes glowing with phantasmal light, showing a slight amount of shock as he sensed all four of his Great Dragons being in, and over half of the dragon poption beingpletely defeated¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "When did this¡­?! Was it HER?!" Fafnir gritted his enormous fangs. "That damned tree! Fine, I''ve had enough rest!"


    He started walking across the Dragon Nest, his entire body making the whole mountain tremble with each of his steps. Each of his steps spread Nether everywhere. The blue and green liquid quickly spreading across his surroundings.


    Nether quickly caught the corpses of hundreds of other dragons, as their bodies were instantly regrown anew, and started marching at his side. Fafnir''s eyes glowed with a menacing yet furious light.


    "I''ll just destroy it all before you can even get back to that damned city." He spoke, his face curving into a creepy smile. "March, my legion of Undead Dragons! Devour and destroy it all!"


    "ROOOAAR!"


    "SHAAAAH!"


    "GRUOORR!!"


    .


    .


    .


    Within the Castle of the Dwarven Kingdom, King Dainn nced at the developing city while holding a rather stern and calm expression. Yet his eyes clearly showed his concern. He was not only concerned about his city''s declining economy, which was bringing more and more poverty to his citizens, but was also worried about the ever-growing danger of the Dragons within the Dragon Nest.


    He could only thank the gods that these dragons had yet toe to his city and devastate everything¡­ And somehow, they all managed to survive until a group of powerful, brave adventurers arrived here to save them from their impending ruin.


    Yet even as strong as they showed to be, he was worried¡­ What if it wasn''t enough? What if they would end up dying? He wanted to trust them, but as a King, he had to always think of the many possibilities to prepare better.


    However, no matter how much he thought about these possibilities, he couldn''t really think of any other way to solve them¡­ He had to bet it all on them.


    The ghost of the long past, Fafnir, had arrived to bring ruin to the kingdom he had inherited from his father, which he had been taking care of for so long.


    "Father¡­"


    "Brisingra?"


    ----

 Chapter 590 The Walking Catastrophe

    ?


    -----


    As the Dwarven King Dainn felt concern over his choices, and the grim future ahead, he was visited by his dear daughter. Who seemed just as worried as him, her blue eyes seemingly looking quite worried.


    "Father¡­ I know they managed to defeat one of the Great Dragons, but are you sure they can just defeat all four of them?" She asked.


    "Brisingra, are you doubting Lady nta and her allies?" King Dainn asked.


    "I¡­ am not doubting their strength. I read through their intentions with my eyes, yet I couldn''t find a hint of malice, nor lies within their words¡­" Brisingra sighed. "Yet¡­ I think they might be too hopeful. Depending on yers to save our Kingdom is¡­"


    Brisingra wasn''t just a normal Dwarf, her mother was actually an Elf Mystic, who wandered the world alone. However, in herst years of her long lifespan, she settled down in this city of dwarves, no less.


    Her daughter inherited one of her strongest Abilities, [Mystic Eyes of Truth], which allowed Brisingra to see through the truth of things, this helped her see intentions from people, if they were either malicious or good, if they were lying or saying the truth, and even the power to appraise items and see people''s true potential.


    It was a power simr to how yers can see status and item descriptions, while NPC are unable to interact with the system like they can, although they are aware of the existence of leveling up, stats, and abilities and skills.


    "I know you''ve been skeptic for a while, you''re quite the good actress nheless." Sighed the King. "But it isn''t as if there''s any other option. I have already begun to n the evacuation of our entire poption if things be worse in the future."


    "Evacuation?!" Brisingra asked. "But if we can gather enough soldiers¡­"


    "You''re underestimating the level of danger of this whole scenario. Although I am quite strong myself, and there are a few generals that are over Level 100, there''s no chance for us to win." Said the King. "A Great Dragon would be all it would take to defeat us all¡­ It was either betting this on them, or going away from this ce, it is already too dangerous to stay for too long with those beasts nearby¡­"


    "Father¡­" His daughter sighed in hopelessness. "Is this because of Fafnir and the Demon King?"


    "He is already dangerous, but he might be even more of a threat if he can truly¡­ bring the power of that monster." Sighed the King. "We barely suffered from the previous Demon Kings, but this one is quite connected to our city thanks to Fafnir. If he were to truly want to, we would already be dead. There must be something that is dying him¡­ We have to take this opportunity to y him while he prepares."


    "And that''s why you want the Gram to be repaired using the great dragon''s fangs¡­ the quest by itself was ridiculous. I never thought¡­ you would ask such a thing out of them, and how they just agreed." His daughter sighed. "If¡­ If only mom was here¡­"


    "Yeah, if she was here, her powerful Magic would probably be enough to take down those Great Dragons." Sighed the Dwarf. "But we can''t rely on her magic might anymore. She''s¡­ long gone to a better ce."


    "Mother¡­ I remember she always talked about her home country." Sighed Brisingra. "The country of Elves, maybe where we could find the rest of her family."


    "You''re not like us dwarves, Brisingra." Sighed her father. "You''re much prettier, and you''re amazingly talented with magic. I had thought that¡­ if we were to be forced to evacuate, that you should go there and meet your maternal family. They might be rough, but I know they will take good care of you."


    "W-What?! What are you talking about, you old man?! I am not leaving you!" Brisingrained. "If we have to I''lle alongside you!"


    "I''ve been feeling for a while that this declining ce¡­ Is only holding back your true potential, my dear daughter¡­" Sighed the Dwarf King. "I want you to-"


    RUMBLE!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly, a loud tremor scared the two of them, as their eyes were directed to the origin of that explosion. Their eyes ncing at the city''s outer walls, as countless of enormous shadows were trying to break through the walls, enchanted with magic to form a magic barrier of great strength, thest gift left behind by Brisingra''s mother.


    BOOOOM! CRAAAAASH! RUMBLE!


    "My King!" Suddenly, a few guards rushed to the terrace where the King and the Princess were. "The walls are being attacked by the Dragons! A gigantic horde! There''s at least three hundred of those monsters!"


    "WHAT?!" The King panicked. "If they''re attacking¡­ Does that means that nta and her friends failed?! Are they¡­ were they defeated?!"


    "I told you that we shouldn''t bet it all on them, father!" The princess sighed, even though she was really friendly with them, deep down, she couldn''t help but doubt their strength, even if they were so confident about it. "T-This is¡­ Maybe they even abandoned us¡­"


    "B-But¡­" The King panicked. "No! T-There''s still a way! Maybe they''re on their way here¡­"


    "My King! We need your orders!" The guards said.


    BAAAAM! CRAAAASH! TRUUUM!


    "ROOOOAAARRR!!!"


    The magic walls were constantly being attacked, scratches and small cracks were already beginning to spread not only on the magic barrier but also the stone walls that were used as their catalyzer.


    The roar of a furious dragon, stronger than all other dragons in this mountain echoed across the deep caves, his enormous body slowly moving towards the city.


    "You foolish descendants of my traitorous son Sigurd. Your end is NEAR!"


    The Dragon''s voice echoed into every person''s heart and mind, making the citizens panic and scream in horror. His aura spreading into an endless darkness that drowned it all into obscurity¡­


    "W-What was that?!" Cried the princess.


    "T-That''s¡­ without a doubt, that was Fafnir!" The King muttered, tightly grasping his gigantic magic axe. "This is it then¡­ Soldiers, evacuate women, children, and men that cannot fight, everyone else that can hold a weapon and smite something, bring them to the walls! We have to buy time and let everyone escape through the underground passage!"


    "V-Very well!"


    Fafnir, the walking catastrophe, was drawing near¡­


    -----

 Chapter 591 Dragon Invasion

    ?


    -----


    The soldiers in the frontlines of the city''s walls panicked. After hearing Fafnir''s terrifying voice, many fell to their knees,pletely intimidated. It wasn''t just his voice that spoke, Fafnir''s very words pierced their hearts, a type of ancient dragon magic that could instill horror and madness into mortals'' hearts.


    "Ungh¡­ T-There''s no hope¡­"


    "F-Fafnir is here¡­"


    "The dragons will eat us all¡­"


    "It''s hopeless¡­"


    "There''s¡­ no way¡­"


    However, a few remained sane, only to feel even more shocked to see a gigantic ck w emerge above the entire city''s barrier, pushing down.


    CRAAAAAAASSSSH!!!


    SPARK! SPARK!


    The barrier started letting out magic lightning, as the massive barrier was trying to tear through the entire barrier and shatter it¡­ However, the might of the barrier, which used high level magic that a Level 200 Elf Mystic created, couldn''t be easily taken down.


    "Hmmm, not bad for a barrier made by pitiful beings." Fafnirughed, having already arrived in front of the city. A smile surged on his jaws. "It has been truly eons since my defeat¡­ It seems like things have be rather different. There''s new technology, and new treasures I must possess¡­"


    He wasn''t the Dragon King of Greed for no reason. Formerly a Dwarf King, his greed and malice fermented him into someone that would even sell out his own people for power and riches.


    The King of the Kingdom of Sorrow, Thanatos, swiftly gave him the power to embody such malice with his strange magic and powers, the ancient dwarf King became a gigantic dragon, capable of devouring it all.


    With his might, he desired to take over the entire city and torment everyone, while extracting all riches, and use citizens as ves. He had no heart, as he only loved one single thing, gold.


    "You wouldn''t believe my shock when I saw that my stash waspletely empty! But now I see so many riches and gold here! I''ll take it all! All of your riches and gold will be mine! And so¡­ your lives and souls!" Laughed Fafnir, opening his jaws. "If ws won''t do it, then how about my mighty breath?!"


    TRUUUUMMMM¡­!


    A gigantic beam of darkness and death impacted the entire barrier, spreadingher everywhere. The barrier, made out of the strongest magical jewels and crystals that they could secure back then held off even before Fafnir''s mighty breath!


    Crack!


    Only for a few seconds, that''s it¡­


    Crack, crack¡­ CRACK!


    The people panicked as they saw the darkness of the dragon''s breath spreading across the ceiling, cracking, and shattering their precious magic barrier.


    "N-No¡­ This is¡­"


    "It can''t be¡­!"


    "R-Run¡­!"


    "We have no chance!"


    CRAAASH!


    The barrier shattered, as a huge hole opened. Fafnirughed, using his massive ws to open the hole even further, tearing apart the magical barrier that put so much resistance!


    "There''s nothing that can stop me from grabbing the riches that belong to me!" Laughed Fafnir, his sharp, gigantic ck ws easily opened therge hole up to thrice its size, big enough for the lesser dragons to finally be capable of entering.


    "Now enter, flood this city with your might, my children! Feast on the traitors and lecherous sons of Sigurd! We shall make his soul scream in agony as he sees his children being eaten and massacred! GAHAHAHA!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Roooaaarrr!"


    "Shaaaaah!"


    "Gruoooorr!"


    "Gryyaaargh!"


    Lesser Blue Dragons were the fastest, entering the city in a sh, and then Lesser Red Dragons came right after, apanied by the Venomous Viper Drakes and the Cave Drakes.


    Each one being at least five meters big! Easily dwarfing the already small dwarves! The soldiers, most of them being low level, didn''t stand a chance against Level 90+ Monsters, especially mighty dragons.


    "SHAAAAAH!"


    Groups of Venomous Viper Drakes exuded poisonous gases from their jaws, poisoning people and paralyzing their bodies, groups after groups of dwarf soldiers fell before they could even fight.


    "ROOOAAR!"


    The Lesser Red Dragons unleashed fireballs and set countless houses on mes, making people scream and panic, and enter in further chaos.


    "GRUOOOHHH!"


    The bulky and strong Cave Drakes started tearing apart any obstacle like mad bulls, charging at things and destroying them, this included the soldiers, who were being trampled down like ragdolls.


    "GRYYAARGH!"


    And the fast Lesser Blue Dragons ran rapidly, chasing their preys and tearing apart both soldiers and civilians nearby, mercilessly.


    The scene of pure chaos and death amused Fafnir, as heughed while only ncing for now.


    "Hahaha¡­ HAHAHAHA! Yes, tear them all apart!"


    Within the city, the princess panicked, the barrier that her mother had created using everything she had, even her own Magic and Soul, was torn down by the mighty ghost of the dwarves'' past and history.


    "M-Mother''s barrier¡­ T-This can''t be¡­ Everyone''s dying¡­ The Dragons are getting in! Why are the soldiers doing nothing?!" She screamed, running with her father.


    "It seems they have been inflicted with some sort of status ailment, a curse to their hearts! I never thought Fafnir''s voice could make even my brave soldiers be afraid and terrified to the point they couldn''t even fight¡­" The King gritted his teeth. "My daughter, evacuate with everyone else. As of now, they''re only attacking within the first square, the others are still safe, and people has begun to evacuate over there! Go seek Richard and go!"


    "But father!" Cried his daughter, being dragged away. "I can''t simply¡­ WAIT! NO!"


    As King Dainn gritted his teeth, he led the group of elites into the kingdom''s treasury, opening its gates and quickly ordering them to take everything they could, magic rings, essories, armor, weapons, golems, anything!


    "But my King, these relics are too ancient! Is it okay to use them?!"


    "They''re too valuable!"


    "This is too much¡­!"


    "STOP IT!" The King furiously said, wearing a golden armor that Sigurd once wore. "If we don''t use these powerful weapons, they would only be pitiful relics! This is the time when we need to use everything we have¡­ We must defend our people and buy them enough time! We cannotpletely rely on outsiders. With our own strength, we''ll do it!"


    The King and his strongest battalion ran across the streets, reaching the frontlines.


    Dainn nced onest time at the sword that belonged to Queen Titania, and the ring at its side.


    Even when he gave that speech, those two relics were things he didn''t dare to touch¡­


    -----

 Chapter 592 Brisingras Mother Ring

    ?


    -----


    "WAIT! Lady Brisingra, where are you going?!"


    Brisingra ran away from the group of people evacuating, as several soldiers started chasing her down. She quickly started jumping over the buildings with great agility and strength, easily making her pursuers lose sight of her.


    "Father, if you think I will simply escape and leave my Kingdom to its destruction, you''repletely mistaken!" The young half elf and half dwarf princess utilized her Magic spells to easily reach the castle once more.


    She ran into the treasury room, but only found rusty and old equipment, all the magic items and weapons were already taken away by her father and the elite soldiers.


    "Curses! Am I toote?" She wondered, ncing around, her eyes opening in surprise as she found Richard still in the castle. "Richard?!"


    He was hiding behind a pile of gold coins in the treasury room, holding the other half of the Sword of Gram while looking around rather nervously.


    "Ah! Lady Brisingra! I''m sorry, I just couldn''t escape like the others, I am still waiting for Lady nta and her friend''s return! This sword must bepleted at all costs!" Richard cried.


    "You''re still hoping for their return? It is obvious they had already left, or were defeated by the Great Dragons!" Brisingra sighed. "Leave that old rusty sword alone and escape to safety!"


    "No! I cannot¡­ I must defy you if I must, princess!" Richard said, his eyes filled with conviction.


    "R-Richard¡­" The princess was left shocked, she never thought that Richard was such a type of man. However, she had to admit she had grown rather attached to his slight charisma in these days. "If you''re hoping for such a thing, I won''t stop your conviction. Hold into that sword and stay in the safety of the castle. I will go with father to defend the territory. If they are toe, then we''ll buy time for nta and her friends¡­"


    For a slight second, she felt like she wanted to trust their return, that she wanted to have hope other than their eventual death by the hands of the vengeful and evil Fafnir.


    "But Princess, you''re only partially good at magic!" Richard tried to stop her.


    "I know, but all of this magic power I inherited from mother can''t go to waste!" Brisingra said with a faint smile. "And there''s also this¡­"


    She quickly kicked the ss protecting a beautiful, crystal made purple and pink colored magic sword, and also a small, green ring emanating arge quantity of mana.


    CRASH!


    "Mother''s Ring that father so zealously protects¡­" She quickly grabbed the ring, equipping it. "I always knew she left it for me, but father never trusted my magic was strong enough to hold into its power¡­ But now, it is now or never."


    FLAAAASH!


    The ring started overflowing with spiritual and magical energies, epassing Brisingra''s entire body. Richard was left bbergasted, as he fell to his knees in surprise, a shockwave of pure magic power surged from the princess of dwarves.


    The green and golden aura suddenly shaped as the figure of a tall elven woman, lovingly ncing at her daughter, before disappearing into particles of light, melding with her body.


    "This power¡­" Brisingra quickly realize the true strength of the Ring left behind. "I need to go there, quickly!"


    Brisingra was about to leave, but then nced at the sword that belonged to Titania¡­


    "I might as well¡­"


    She quickly grabbed it, jumping out of the castle with wind gusts produced through magic.


    Richard perhaps was the only one that saw that figure, feeling surprised.


    "I can''t stay here though¡­ If theye back, Fafnir will most likely block their path¡­" Richard sighed, quickly storing the broken Gram sword inside a spatial bag and then dragging out some bombs and potions, running to the frontlines. "Even if I can only support, I''ll help as well."


    Meanwhile, in the frontlines, the King of Dwarves, Dainn, led his troop of over fifty Elite Knights to battle. At the same time, another thirty dwarves were controlling huge golems from the inside, fighting the dragons together.


    "Fight! Do not give up hope!" The King roared bravely, swinging a huge golden axe and beheading a lesser blue dragon on the spot!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    SLAAAASH!


    "RAAAAHHH!!"


    The rest of his soldiers roared with the mighty strength of the dwarves, attacking and beating down the dragons. Their magic weapons and armor helping them hurt the dragon''s hard scales and even resist their mighty attacks and breaths.


    Red Dragons stayed behind firing fireballs, but such attacks were shielded by the golems, which generated magic barriers of small size, working as the tanks of the group.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "SHAAAAH!"


    A group of six Viper Drakes reached the King and his closest knights, opening their jaws and preparing a foul breath to poison them!


    However, King Dainn swiftly imbued his body with mighty Mana, as he activated his powerful Battle Axe Arts Skill, as his golden magic axe overflowed with great quantities of Mana!


    "[Battle Axe Arts]: [Mountain Splitting Ax]!"


    SLAAAAAASH!


    A powerful vertical swing of his axe was all it took for the six dragons to be sliced into two halves in a single second! Their tremendous bodies falling into the floor and covering the ground with their dark blood.


    The dragons kepting from therge hole, but King Dainn and his troops were fighting them on equal terms, if not slightly holding an advantage!


    "Heheheh¡­ How amusing." Laughed Fafnir, a creepy smile surging on his face. "Your effort and strength are surelymendable, sons of Sigurd! However¡­ My children are stronger. [Netherworld''s Aura]! [Draconic Fury]!"


    Fafnir roared whileughing maliciously, a ck aura of darkness and death epassed the rest of the dragons, as their powers suddenly started rising frically!


    CLAASH! CRAASH! BAAAM¡­!


    Their attacks became much faster and stronger, and even the huge golems were being pushed away constantly!


    "Ungh¡­! They have be stronger?!" Dainn thought, intercepting the attacks of three Cave Drakes at once with his huge axe. "BEGONE!"


    SLAAAAAASSSH!


    A powerful sh quickly cut them down into halves, however, more and more lesser dragons kept rushing towards him, attacking him from all sides.


    CLASH! CRASH! BAAAM!


    "D-Dammit!"


    "FATHER!"


    However, before King Dainn were to bepletely overwhelmed, the voice of his daughter echoed from behind!


    FLAAAASH!


    And a ray of light pierced the dragons'' bodies!


    -----

 Chapter 593 The Dwarf Kingdom Fights Back

    ?


    -----


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, piercing rays of light emerged from the sky, piercing several dragons at once and killing them on the spot. Brisingra, the princess of the dwarves, had arrived in the scene.


    "Brisingra?! Why are you here?! And when were you able to use such magic¡­?!" King Dainn waspletely bbergasted by his own daughter''s new magic powers.


    Until he finally noticed the ring she was wearing¡­


    "That ring¡­?! It''s your mother''s ring?!" Dainn was surprised. "T-That magic power¡­ Don''t tell me it ising from your mother''s¡­?"


    "It is something like that." Brisingra said, her magic power kept surging from within her body, her long hair waving around, temporarily bing golden, while her eyes turned fiery red. Her ears grew longer like those of a high elf. "This is mother''s magic power that she left for me¡­ This ring, it''s her inheritance!"


    FLAAAASH!


    "T-That magic power¡­! A-A High Elf- No, even stronger?!" Fafnir was left surprised, the mighty auraing from the princess surged from within her body and blinded his eyes!


    "AAARRGGHH¡­!"


    TRUM! TRUM! TRUMM..!


    Fafnir roared in agony! Although his scales made him near indestructible, his eyes were weak as the were not covered in such scales.


    Temporarily blinded, the evil dragon stepped back, making the entire cave tremble while the dragons kepting from the hole, although most of them were also blinded, groaning in agony as they fell into the floor and stumbled over buildings.


    "I don''t know what exactly is this power, but it feels like mom left it for me so I could awaken her bloodline. For some time, I can turn into a High Elf like her!" Brisingra said. "And one of the strengths of High Elves is¡­"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    Countless rivers of Mana flowed out of the ground, the ceiling, and the walls, reaching her and making her overflow with more Mana than ever before!


    "The Ability to absorb Mana from the environment!" Brisingra roared. "Now, everyone, we have to keep fighting! [Mana Share]! [Healing Light]!"


    FLAAAAAAAASSSSH!


    Mana and Light healed everyone''s health and also their magic power, the dwarves swiftly stood back up, and even the broken golems were slightly repaired again!


    "My energy ispletely back!" Dainn said in surprise.


    "K-KILL THEM ALL! MY EYES¡­ BASTARDS!" Fafnir roared while groaning in pain, ordering all the dragons he could to go ughter the dwarves.


    Hundreds of lesser dragons rushed into the city through the huge hole he opened, constantly emerging endlessly!


    "ROOOOAARRR!"


    "SHAAAAAH!"


    "GRUOOOHHHH!"


    "Although I cannot repair the barrier¡­ I ca modify it." Brisingra said, her eyes glowing redder. "This is not just the power of my High Elf lineage¡­ but also of dad''s dwarf lineage. A unique magic¡­ [cksmith Magic]!"


    Brisingra directed her hands into the barrier above as she used cksmith magic, which was usually used to repair and modify materials to modify the barrier itself!


    FLUOOSH!


    Suddenly, a part of the barrier transformed into huge spikes, attacking the countless lesser dragons emerging constantly!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    "My Daughter¡­" Dainn felt surprised. "Men! Onwards! Don''t let these scaled bastards ravage our city anymore!!!"


    "RAAAAAAH!!!"


    The dwarves valiantly ran forwards, while Brisingra constantly fired beams of light to blind and weaken the dragons while spikes made of the magic barrier over the city pierced some of the dragons, impaling them to death.


    "Hahhh¡­ I made it!" Richard barely managed to reach the entrance to the city in time, gasping for air and looking around, quickly finding a huge battle happening in front of the city gates.


    Almost eighty dwarves were fighting over a hundred lesser dragons, all while Fafnir used his powers to boost their strength. However, the huge dragon seemed in pain.


    "GRRHHHH¡­ ENOUGH OF THIS!"


    Fafnir opened his half-blinded eyes in furious rage, raising his huge ws and further opening the giant hole in the barrier with all his might!


    "I''ll st you all to smithereens! No more games!!!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The evil dragon opened his jaws furiously, charging a tremendous quantity of Nether and Darkness Energies that swirled into a huge vortex, about to unleash his strong dragon breath!


    "Not¡­ On my watch!" Brisingra roared, her Mana erupted from her body like an endless stream of blue energy, reaching the barrier and then shapeshifting a part of it into a huge fist! "[Barrier Fist]!!!"


    BAAAAAAAMMMM¡­!


    "UNNGH?!"


    Fafnir''s face was hit with all the umted might of the barrier, his jaws closed forcefully as his entire body was forced several steps away by the sole impact!


    "Cough¡­ You damn brat!!!" Fafnir roared with fury. "[Abyssal Darkness Magic]: [Shadow World]!"


    Fafnir had enough, suddenly conjuring a powerful darkness spell as he filled the dwarves'' surroundings with endless shadows, turning everything ck!


    "W-What is going on?!"


    "I can''t see!"


    "AARGH¡­!"


    Suddenly, countless tentacles emerged from the shadows, dragging the people down into the darkness to never emerge into the surface again!


    "Drown in my shadows!" Fafnirughed.


    "[Shining Light]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLAAASH!


    Brisingra constantly tried to ovee the darkness with her shining light magic, but constantly failed as the darkness kept rising and expanding.


    "I-It''s not working?!"


    "Hahahaha! Foolish brat! This is what you''re fighting against! The Magic of a High Dragon such as myself cannot be easily ovee!"


    Fafnirughed as his magic kept spreading, the shadows would soon drown the entire city!


    "BRINSINGRAAAAA!"


    The scream of her father echoed behind the princess as she tried to grab his hand, only for his entire body to be swallowed by the darkness.


    "F-Father!"


    "Brisingra! Hang in there!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Richard himself echoed behind Brisingra, as she nced at her left side, finding the dwarf biologist raising a mysterious potion.


    "Anti Magic Potion!"


    CRAAASH!


    Suddenly, a white and gray colored liquid spread across the entire shadows, and then continued to destroy them all!


    "UNGH?! Anti Magic?! Impossible¡­!"


    Fafnir was left bbergasted, as Richard gasped in relief and exhaustion, everyone was suddenly freed from the shadows.


    "I can''t believe you saved our life!"  Brisingra was shocked.


    "That potion¡­ I never saw something like that before¡­" King Dainn sighed.


    "I-I made it using the dragon scales, they''re all really good at reflecting magic¡­ Though I only have a few more¡­" Richard said, helping Brisingra stand back up.


    "RAAAAAAAH! VERMINS!"


    Crack, crack¡­ CRACK!


    However, Fafnir wasn''t going to stand there and watch, his sharp ws cut through the barriers, tearing the hole, and making it even bigger.


    CRAAAAASSSH!!!


    -----

 Chapter 594 Reinforcements Have Arrived

    ?


    -----


    In the least expected of moments, Richard ended saving the day with his miraculous Anti-Magic Potion! A Special Potion which is made up of a liquified extract made from the scales of Great Dragons. Mostly only of the Viper Drake Queen, the only avable material he had at hand.


    Originally he had made them to cure some illnesses or even heal curses by canceling the magic that affects the person''s body¡­ He only gambled on it, but it seemed to be capable of cancelling one spell per potion.


    It was a mighty power, but very limited, and he only had two more bottles left¡­ And he was already out of scales.


    "RAAAAAAAH! VERMINS!"


    Crack, crack¡­ CRACK!


    However, Fafnir wasn''t going to stand there and watch, his sharp ws cut through the barriers, tearing the hole, and making it even bigger.


    CRAAAAASSSH!!!


    The barrier kept shattering, even as Brisingra tried her best to maintain it from shattering. The barrier constantly kept spreading more and more cracks¡­


    "Stop! [Barrier Fist]!!!"


    Brisingra concentrated all her Mana into the barrier, as dozens of huge fists started hitting Fafnir constantly, attempting to pummel him down!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    However, Fafnir wasn''t taken by surprise anymore, his gigantic body took all hits while barely moving an inch, a creepy smile surged on his face, showing off his sharp fangs.


    His scales let out a bit of steam due to the friction of the punches, but no matter how many kepting, it wasn''t even making hi budge¡­


    "N-No, it''s not working?!" Brisingra panicked.


    "Foolish girl." Fafnirughed. "Did you truly thought that such a pathetic magic would have an effect on me?! It was surprising at first¡­ However, these scales, gifted by a God himself, cannot be easily destroyed with your petty tricks! Without your precious Gram here, I am invincible!!!"


    Fafnir''s sharp tail hit the barrier fists, shattering them all furiously, as yet another wave of shadows attempted to devour the entire city!


    "You will all drown to my shadows!" Heughed.


    "D-Dammit!" Richard quickly was shocked as he realized everyone was once more coated in the shadows. "TAKE THIS!"


    CRAAASH!


    Another Anti Magic Potion was used, the spell was cancelled!


    FLUOOSH!


    "W-We have to retreat, Brisingra!" Said Richard.


    "B-But¡­ I almost had him¡­!" Brisingra cried, holding Titania''s sword, no matter how hard she tried, its magic did not react to hers.


    "We have to run¡­ This is hopeless¡­ Fafnir has been ying with us this entire time!" King Dainn cried. "I-I cannot¡­ We cannot keep losing more people!"


    Without realizing, even King Dainn''s heart has been infected with Fear from Fafnir''s powerful and dark words¡­


    "ROOOARR!"


    "SHAAAH!"


    "GRYAR!"


    More and more Lesser Dragons kepting into the city, as Brisingra and the dwarves constantly fought them while trying to move further from Fafnir, his red eyes ring at them menacingly.


    "Even with mother''s magic and everything else¡­" Brisingra felt powerless, and even humiliated. "I just can''t¡­ I don''t want to run away!"


    She suddenly stopped running, her aura overflowing with Mana.


    "[Starlight Rain]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    A rain of stars made of pure holy light started falling over the army of dragons, crushing them one after another, their bodies being purified and exploded into pieces.


    "YOU BOLD BRAT! Do you desire your death so badly?!" Laughed Fafnir. "I wanted to y some more, but fine!"


    Fafnir broke into the city, entering it through the massive hole he opened, and rushing towards Brisingra directly.


    "I''ll crush you like a BUG!"


    The evil dragon raised his enormous ws, swinging them against her. The shockwaves of each attack destroyed nearby buildings, as Brisingra evaded the attacks while floating in midair and flying rapidly.


    "RAAAAH [Starlight Shine]!!!"


    FLAAAAAASSSSSH!


    A massive amount of light emerged from Brisingra''s hands, so bright it once more blinded Fafnir, the evil dragon groaned in agony, stepping back in fear.


    "AAARGH¡­! T-That damn light again?!" Fafnir roared furiously, swinging both of his hands at her, and then shooting hundreds of spears made of darkness.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!


    "[Barrier]!" Brisingra shapeshifted the barrier once more, putting it in front of her and everyone else.


    "Your struggle is useless! Your death shalle sooner than you think! PERISH!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Fafnir opened his jaws as he charged his Mana and Nether once more¡­


    TRUUUUUUUMMMMM¡­!


    And a gigantic dragon breath of pure darkness emerged like a beam of destruction, shing against the barrier and quickly spreading countless cracks through it!


    Crack¡­ crack¡­ CRACK!


    "N-No¡­! Ungh¡­! Is everything¡­ just useless?!" Brisingra started crying.


    "BRISINGRA!" Her father screamed, trying to drag her away.


    "Princess!" Richard attempted to make her recapacitate so she could also escape.


    "I''ve recognized your strength, young girl."


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Brisingra heard the whisper of a certain woman, someone she had never heard before, but that resided, or partially existed within the sword she was carrying around.


    FLAAAASH!


    Suddenly, the crystal sword floated in midair, reaching the barrier, and transforming it. The barrier changed from its green color to a pink color, and shapeshifted into a beautiful, blooming rose!


    "Now, girl, hold me with all your might, and point at that ugly lizard!"


    "W-Woah!"


    Brisingra was surprised, but quickly nodded, holding the Divine Fairy Spirit Sword, Freyja, and imbuing her Mana into it.


    "RAAAAAHHHH!!!"


    With a loud roar, the sword pierced the blooming rose, as all the energy that Fafnir was unleashing with his dragon breath was gathered within and then¡­ sent back!


    "[Divine Fairy Spirt Sword Arts]: [Blooming Spirit Rose]!"


    FLUOOOOOOSSSSH!


    TRUUUUUUMMMMMM¡­!


    The power Fafnir unleashed was directly sent back to his face, a huge explosion that hurt his eyes badly, making two of the six he had explode into bloody pieces!


    BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    "UNNGGH?! AAARGGH¡­!"


    CRAAAASSSH¡­!


    Fafnir couldn''t hold back this power alone, quickly being pushed away into the city''s walls, hitting them directly alongside the magic barrier!


    As the blooming rose disappeared, Brisingra nced at the divine sword glowing with bright mana with eyes wide open.


    "Y-You can talk?!" She felt perplexed.


    "I sure can!" Laughed the sword, with a soothing, female voice. "At first, I really didn''t wanted to trust you all, who stole me from my creator¡­ But I''ve realized your relentless heart is very simr to mydy Titania."


    "M-Me?!"


    "GRRRHHHHH¡­! YOU BASTARDS!"


    Fafnir, however, slowly started to stand back up¡­


    "H-He''s still alive¡­" Brisingra cried.


    "Don''t worry, reinforcements have finally arrived." The swordughed. "Good thing I decided to help you and buy enough time¡­"


    "Reinforcements¡­?"


    Brisingra nced into the distance, as she suddenly noticed a hue growth of nts, grass, flowers, and trees spread around the entire floor, which quickly reached the city''s interior, and spread across every street it could reach.


    Rich Mana and Spiritual Energy began to gather around this ever-growing nature, as the ground below suddenly shattered wide open, and from within, an enormous giant made of wood emerged, carrying with himself a bunch of people!


    RUMBLE!


    "W-We''ve barely made it!" Titan sighed, looking back at everyone else.


    "T-The entire city¡­ No¡­" The voice of nta could be heard from within his branches, although it sounded much smaller and younger.


    "That damn bastard dragon''s done it now! I''m beating the shit out of him!" Rita roared in pure frustration.


    "Y-You''re back¡­" Brisingra opened her mouth wide open. "Y-You''re really back¡­"


    "Of course we''re back!" A little Dryad girl appeared in front of Brisingra, popping out of the ground as she traveled between her underground roots. "And we''ve brought the materials too! All the Great Dragon''s been in!"


    "L-Lady nta?!" Everyone felt shocked she had suddenly be so tiny!


    -----

 Chapter 595 Versus The Evil Dragon King Of Greed

    ?


    -----


    nta had arrived at the scene with everyone else, at longst! Bringing with herself the Fangs of the other Great Dragons, all ingredients were ready to recreate Gram once more. While Fafnir was still slightly confused and in pain from two of his eyes being destroyed, she quickly ran towards the dwarves.


    "We need to quickly repair Gram! Richard! Did you bring the piece along?!" She asked desperately.


    "Yes! B-But we need to go to my atelier first! We cannot repair it without an Alchemy Cauldron- Ah!" He was quickly shocked as Acorn arrived right at the side of the little nta, summoning his alchemy cauldron.


    CLANK!


    "I think this should be enough! Let me help out as well! Three alchemists are faster than one, right?" Acorn smiled.


    "Wait, Lady nta''s an Alchemist as well?!" Richard was left perplexed.


    "I am!" nta nodded. "And I can also do this¡­ [Alchemy Spirit Summon]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Suddenly, much like the Cooking Spirits, nta summoned Alchemy Spirits with her unique Subss Skills! Dozens of tiny potion, cauldron, witch hat, and sses shaped spirits appeared one after another, as they quickly carried Richard with themselves.


    "Everyone else has to run away! Our party will distract Fafnir until we can get this done with!" nta ordered everyone to quickly evacuate.


    "B-But¡­! Dainn cried.


    "King Dain, trust us!" nta nodded.


    "Leave this to us." Titan said.


    "Yes please, you have to escape while you can!" Lily insisted.


    "Leave that butt-ugly bastard to us." Rita smiled.


    "Yeah!" Jenny nodded.


    King Dainn nced at the scene, feeling rather moved by the valiant and heroic nature of these yers, he nodded, quickly standing back up.


    "Everyone, retreat! Let''s go!" He ordered. "And Brisingra¡­"


    "I''m staying!" Brisingra said. "I am the only one here that can control the barrier, father." She said. "Please, trust me."


    "I do." Her father said. "I know I can''t stop you anymore, but your strength and your unyielding spirit¡­ You''ve already proven yourself to me, my daughter. It hurts me to leave you behind, but I know I can trust them, and your strength as well."


    "Thank you father, I promise to not disappoint you!" Brisingra said, almost moved to tears. "Everyone, do you mind if I join?"


    "Well, it seems you can wield the sword of my queen, for some reason." Nieve sighed. "But fine,e along."


    "Don''t be too reckless, attack from afar, if possible." Said Titan.


    As everyone else retreated, nta and Acorn moved to an underground room in a random house, where they could do their alchemy in peace.


    "Let''s begin!" Said nta, quickly taking out the gigantic fangs. "Are these alright to use?"


    "Y-Yes, they sure are!" Nodded Richard in disbelief. "And with this¡­" He took out Gram''s other half. "It might truly be possible¡­"


    "Let''s do it! How do we start?" Acorn wondered.


    "First, we have to refine all the fangs into a single de!" Richard said, quickly taking out several ores inside of his inventory. "But these ores¡­ I don''t know if they could be enough!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Don''t worry, we''ve got the dragon''s bones, scales, and ws as well! I''m sure they''re harder than most of those ores, aren''t they?" nta smiled.


    "With that¡­ Certainly! Now¡­ Let''s slowly mix the materials together! [Synthesis]!"


    FLAAASH!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, while nta, Acorn, and Richard began to reconstruction of Gram using their materials, Fafnir nced at the neers with a furious expression.


    The four eyes he had left glowed bright red in anger, emanating menacing auras. He had already grown rather exhausted of ying around but was honestly shocked when Brisingra used a strange power to hurt his eyes.


    "You¡­ I can smell it within your weapons¡­ The blood of my Great Dragons." Fafnirughed. "So the ones that y them are finally here. You took your time, huh? A few more minutes, and I could had leveled this entire ce."


    "What drives you so such madness?!" Asked Nieve angrily. "You were once the King of this Kingdom! What have these people done to you to deserve your anger and vengeful fury?! You''re simply insane! Why do you seek to hurt innocents?!"


    "Why?!" Laughed Fafnir. "This Kingdom, in ancient times, could never satiate itself. And alongside its needs, my greed grew as well. I was tired too, of these leeches. Of these "innocent" people you call! I hate them! They''re just parasites that leech off their king''s riches!"


    "You''re just really selfish, turning into a dragon has made you gopletely mad." Said Brisingra. "It is a king''s obligation to help and serve their civilians! You''re a selfish monster!"


    "Yes, I am! And I don''t fear hiding it! I was given this power, because I always deserved something much better than serving you lowly insects! I am the great dragon king of greed! Invincible, all powerful! Gahaha¡­ HAHAHAHA! And all of you are mere trash in front of my mighty strength!" Fafnir was aplete, insane megalomaniac.


    Without even desiring to hold a proper conversation, or anything at all, he swiftly charged towards them all, he wasn''t someone redeemable. It wasn''t as if he suffered on his past either¡­ He was simply mad, selfish, greedy, and monstrous.


    And as someone selfish and greedy, no matter how much he gathered, or stole, or acquired, he always wanted more, he never had enough. He wanted more and more and more!


    "[Abyssal Nether ws]!"


    Both of his ws glowed with tremendous quantities of Nether and Darkness, as he swung them vertically and horizontally at the same time.


    The resulting sh of dark auras reached the opposing group, hitting the ground and shattering it into pieces, creating a loudmotion!


    CRAAAAASSSSH!!!


    RUMBLE!


    The cracks that emerged from his attacks erupted with darkness andher, attempting to reach Titan and everyone else mercilessly.


    "Drown into the Nether and Darkness of the Abyss!!!" Heughed.


    SPLAAAAASSSSSHH!!!


    "[Beast Totem Spirit Magic]: [Celestial Eagle Totem Spirit Summon]!"


    FLAAASH!


    From within his body of wood, an enormous eagle-shaped totem spirit emerged, overflowing with Holy Light Elemental Aura, and ferociously crying.


    "CRAAAAAHHH!!!"


    By rapidly moving its wings, a storm of Holy Light Feathers impacted theher and darknessing in, swiftly purifying it all!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!


    -----

 Chapter 596 The Evil Dragons Powerful Magic

    ?


    -----


    "sted bird!" Fafnir roared furiously, his gigantic ws crushing the Celestial Eagle Spirit into the ground!


    CRAAAAASSSH!


    "Bad move. [Totem Spirit Bomb]" Mark said, his eyes glowing with fiery red mes.


    FLAAAASH!


    "HUH?!"


    Fafnir was quickly engulfed on an explosion of pure light, covering the rest of his body with it! He didn''t took any damage to his body, but his eyes burned once more, and because he opened his jaws, his mouth also burned!


    BAAAAMM¡­!


    His body rolled over the floor, groaning in agony as he slowly started conjuring magic while ring at Mark angrily.


    "You allck respect! [Abyssal Darkness Magic]: [Shadow World]!"


    FLUOOOOOSSH!


    Darkness quickly spread across the entire surroundings, as if trying to engulf everything and everyone! It was the same spell he had used before, but it seemed even stronger now.


    Not only that, but thousands of huge tentacles made of shadows emerged everywhere, and even the souls of the fallen lesser dragons!


    Ding!


    [The [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed: Fafnir: Lv180] has conjured [Shadow World]! All Tiles that are consumed by the shadows will have their Terrain effects greatly weakened by -70%!]


    [The Shadows within the Shadow World will constantly attempt to swallow foes, and Shadow Tentacles will constantly attack all foes!]


    "[Netherworld Death Magic]: [Undead Legion]! Rise! And fight for me!"


    Hundreds after hundreds of dragons emerged one after another, made mostly of bones and rotten flesh and dried scales, roaring furiously, and charging towards Mark and everyone else.


    Ding!


    [The [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed: Fafnir: Lv180] has conjured [Undead Legion]! The Souls of fallen Dragons have begun to gather within his Shadow World Domain, being brought back to the world of living as Undead!]


    [The [Undead Dragons: Lv100] are being summoned!]


    "ROOOAARRR!"


    "SHAAAAH!"


    "GRUOOHHH!"


    "He''s also a freaking necromancer?!" Ritained. "Heh, well, however, I can use the same magic you can! [Abyssal Darkness Magic]: [Endless Shadow Tentacles]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Rita summoned her own tentacles utilizing Fafnir''s own terrain to her advantage. Although this Shadow World Domain was also weakening nta''s Terrain, it wasing to her advantage as a dark magic wielder.


    CLASH! CRASH! BAAAM! CLAAASH!


    Using the gigantic tentacles, she quickly started taking down dozens of Undead Dragons at once. All while she used her Malice Orb to absorb the endless Shadow World, which counted as Malice Energy too!


    "Rita''s opening the way! Charge!" Mark roared, charging with the rest of their friends. "Kill those dragons! Don''t let Fafnir step any further! [Infernal Spirit Magic]: [zing Phoenix Arrows]!"


    Titan conjured his unique Infernal Spirit Magic, which he acquired after his evolution. Instead of his totem magic, this one was purely on the fire and spirit magic powers alone, without involving totems.


    Particles of red light, countless of small lesser fire spirits gathered around his body from within nta''s Terrain, as they helped him conjure this powerful magic.


    The me spirits merged into huge phoenixes in the shape of arrows, as they were all fired towards his foes all at once, spreading across the Shadow World!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    The mes spread around everywhere, as they burned the shadows themselves and started to purify them. The Undead Dragons were nothing against Titan''s furious magic!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Now¡­ [Infernal Spirit Magic]: [zing Gathering]!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    The mes all gathered within a single spot, as a huge tower of fire erupted. Fafnir opened his eyes wide in shock, the mes quickly being directed to all ces at once!


    "Not only he can conjure so many mes, but he can also redirect them around?!" Fafnir felt bbergasted.


    The mes spread out and started exploding once more as they impacted their targets. The sight was simr to a firework show, Titan''s magic had evolved to apletely amazing level of power.


    "[Earth Spirit Magic]: [Terra''s Wrath]! [Crystal Magic]: [Shining Light Crystal Spears]!"


    Meanwhile, Lily conjured her powerful magic. The entire ground around her trembled- no, the ground around everyone, including Fafnir!


    TRUUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    Suddenly, dozens of huge arms emerged from the ground, made of pure dirt, and started pummeling the undead dragons, tearing down the shadows, and punching the huge Fafnir!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAASH!


    "Unnnghh?! Arrgh¡­! YOU¡­!" Fafnir resisted the gigantic fists made of earth with his sheer vitality and defenses. Quickly conjuring more and more shadows, as a rain of spears made of darkness started tearing down Lily''s magic.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!


    However, he quickly realized his shadows were instantly destroyed once more, as spikes made of white colored crystals emerged from the ground, piercing his shadows. The entire Shadow World began to destabilize.


    "[Ice Spirit Magic]: [Eternal Frozen Pce]!"


    And at the same time, Nieve flew directly towards him, as she released her powerful Domain of Frost around her, an enormous frozen pce made of pure ice materialized, surrounding the dragon, and capturing it within! Beginning to quickly freeze his body!


    FLUOOOOSH!


    "UNGH?! W-What in the world is this- Argh! I can''t move?!" Fafnir was left shocked.


    Nieve continued conjuring this powerful magic, while swinging her magic rapier and freezing and then slicing apart the Undead Dragons before they could even reach any farther than where they came from.


    Ice spread everywhere alongside frosty spikes, destroying more and more of the Undead Dragons, while Fafnir roared in frustration¡­


    "Nnnggh¡­! They can''t damage me yet they can corner me to this extent?! Impossible¡­!" Fafnir thought to himself. "No¡­ I have yet to even unleash my true power."


    FLUOOOSH!


    Suddenly, his entire body started to be covered in ck and purple mes, easily melting the ice covering his body, and at the same time, destroying the Shadow World altogether!


    TRUUUUUMMMMM¡­!


    "RAAAAAAAAAHH!!!"


    ck, Nether mes spread out everywhere, consuming the lush greenery of nta''s Terrain and quickly beginning to burn the surrounding houses around the enormous behemoth!


    "W-What are those mes?!" Nieve wondered.


    "Those mes¡­ They''re consuming everything!" Lily panicked.


    Both of their attacks were instantly turned into rubble or melted into nothing as they reached Fafnir''s ck and purple mes,pletely shocking them.


    "No more games¡­" Fafnir said, his eyes zing with purple mes.


    Ding!


    [The [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed: Fafnir: Lv180] has activated the [Netherworld mes of Darkness] Skill!]


    [mes that can consume almost anything are covering his entire body!]


    "yne, you better hurry up!" Rita muttered.


    -----

 Chapter 597 A Race Against Time

    ?


    -----


    Meanwhile, while everyone was fighting Fafnir fiercely to buy time, nta, Acorn, and Richard continued their recreation of Gram!


    FLAAAASH!


    Out of the cauldron as hundreds of Alchemy Spirits both elerated the process and enhanced its quality, a beautiful golden de surged from within!


    It emanated the might of all four Great Dragons'' Fangs, which were incredibly tough and powerful. Combined together with their ws, scales, and bones durability, alongside nta''s own spirit wood and other ores from the underground, it seemed that this de might be actually capable of piercing Fafnir''s scales!


    However, it stillcked what made Gram so grand, capable of piercing and shing apart a near indestructible being¡­ It needed its divine power, something that only the other half held. To grant this powerful new de the other half''s divine power, of course, both had to merge as one.


    "We''ve managed to do it!" Acorn was shocked.


    "I didn''t thought it would be this hard¡­" nta sighed in relief.


    The entire process was hard because the materials didn''t wanted to merge together. As if they still carried the dragon''s souls and wills, the fangs simply constantly rejected one another, and Acorn, Richard, and nta had to unleash all their Mana and power to make it so they cold mix into a single item.


    "Now, the only thing left is to merge this with the other half of Gram!" Richard said. "However, we need some strong force, a magic to bond them together¡­"


    "Do we have anything like that?!" Acorn wondered.


    "I think I have an idea¡­" nta said, quickly summoning dozens of lesser spirits around their surroundings, which had been sprouting around them for a while from her terrain. "Let''s merge the power of Spirit Fusion with Alchemy!"


    "I guess there''s no other way¡­ We have to bet this on it!" nta nodded, infusing her magic into the cauldron alongside Acorn and Richard''s magic.


    FLAAAASH!


    ¡­


    "No more games¡­"


    Ding!


    [The [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed: Fafnir: Lv180] has activated the [Netherworld mes of Darkness] Skill!]


    [mes that can consume almost anything are covering his entire body!]


    Fafnir suddenly activated a Skill he had been saving for a while now, partially because it exhausted his Mana and Nether reserves tremendously when utilized¡­ However, right now, he couldn''t care less.


    Although he was unable topletely regain his past powers due to being interrupted by nta and her friends, he was still more then capable of absorbing enough Nether to activate this overwhelming magic.


    "[Netherworld mes of Darkness]! This is the power I used to take down thousands when I was alive! And now, these dear mes of mine shall consume you all into ashes!"


    FLUOOOOOSSSH!


    The mes spread everywhere, consuming the Shadow World entirely, and then the rest of the surrounding buildings as well! Fafnir was mercilessly destroying everything, no longer having more patience!


    The mes flickered and shapeshifted, turning into a swarm of ferocious wyvern-like me monsters, and even snakes and other types of beasts, which formed an army of pure mes, rushing towards everyone in front of him.


    "DESTROY THEM!"


    Mercilessly ordering their annihtion, Fafnir had no more patience with them! The attacks were fierce. Nobody''s magic seemed to properly work. Their magic melted away; their attacks turned into ashes. It was all hopeless!


    "Nothing works?!" Rita cried. "Then let''s see if this works or not! [Malice Darkness Magic]: [Eternal Void]!"


    A gigantic distortion on space generated a huge ck hole, the gravity pulling the mes and me beasts inside of it and swiftly beginning to teat them down and making them disappear!


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    "I-It''s working!" Rita was surprised. "I have enough energy for another¡­!"


    "Useless!" Fafnir roared, suddenly rushing towards the void hole, and imbuing his ws with his mes, attacking it!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAAASH!


    His attacks somehow destabilized the distortion on space, shattering it apart and then destroying it without any more effort!


    BOOOOOMMMM¡­!


    A huge spatial explosion was unleashed after the void''s total destruction, but Fafnir was almostpletely untouched by it, unscathed, and with a nasty grin.


    "Pointless. Your struggle is pointless! HAHAHAHA!"


    FLAAAASH!


    He moved his wings rapidly, flying across the skies and then descending directly towards where everyone was gathered together.


    "I''LL BURN YOU TO ASHES!"


    CLAAAAAAASSSSH!!!


    Hisnding provoked a huge eruption of ck mes, which flew everywhere all at once. Titan swiftly grabbed everyone with his tree arms and roots, and then dug underground barely in time before the destruction were to take all of their lives.


    "T-Those mes¡­" Said Brisingra. "My magic might work¡­"


    "What? But you could get burned into ashes!" Cried Rita. "And unlike us, you won''t revive!"


    "B-But¡­" Brisingra cried.


    "¡­Let''s try something then." Titan quickly spread out his branches and roots.


    "HMMM?! Where are you lot?! Huh?! Ah! You''re underground?! Hahaha¡­ PATHETIC!" Fafnirughed. "Hiding like the rats you are?! IT WON''T MAKE A DIFFERENCE!"


    Fafnir''s ws quickly crushed through the ground and then opened a huge hole, his jaws instantly inhalingrge quantities of air and then, he quickly decided to unleash a destructive me breath!


    FLUOOOOOOSH!


    POOF!


    However, while he was doing that, from behind, Titan emerged as arge mass of branches and roots wrapped around the young Brisingra and his friends, as if he was a huge wood-made mech!


    "[Starlight Rain]! [Shining Arrows]! [Purification]!"


    FLAAAAAAAASSSSSH!!!


    Brisingra instantly used the sword she held in her hands as a staff too, and unleashed a barrage of light attribute magic attacks. Huge stars fell over Fafnir, and then a rain of arrows made of light. Andstly, a purifying light that started¡­ to actually turn off the mes!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "NGH?! ARGH¡­! M-MY FLAMES¡­!" Fafnir panicked, his mes flickering and slowly fading away before Brisingra''s magic! "YOUUUU!"


    Fafnir roared, rushing forwards, and attempting to attack them with his huge ws and mes constantly emerging after being turned off.


    "[Barrier Fist]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    Through Titan''s roots, the magic powers of everyone coursed through his body and reached Brisingra''s ring,bining their magic power with her own barrier.


    Suddenly, a multi-colored, rainbow barrier surged from within the ceiling, falling down and crushing Fafnir''s head down into the floor!


    BAAAAAAAMMM¡­!


    -----

 Chapter 598 Arrival!

    ?


    -----


    Bybining their magic power together through Titan''s mana-conducting wooden body, everybody''s magic power and spiritual energy fused into Brisingra''s special Ring, the one left by her mother.


    Through the ring''s powers, Brisingra transferred this enormous quantity of magic power into the still existing, although very damaged magic barrier, as it suddenly gained several new colors, bingpletely rainbow, and overflowing with elemental mana!


    And before Fafnir''s ws could reach them¡­


    BAAAAAAAAMMMM¡­!


    A huge fist of rainbow color, made of this semi-transparent barrier emerged from above, crushing Fafnir''s head into the floor! His scales protected him, but he was still overwhelmed nheless, humiliated, and pushed into the floor helplessly!


    "AAARRGHH¡­! T-This damn thing!" Fafnir roared in fury, his ws slowly beginning to tear down the barrier piece by piece, his mes spreading across it.


    However¡­


    "[Barrier Shapeshift]!"


    Brisingra quickly summoned more barrier extensions, as it spread into a snake-like form and wrapped around Fafnir''s entire body at once!


    CLAAAAASH!


    "AAAARGH¡­! UNGH¡­! M-MY ENERGY?! IT IS BEING DRAINED AWAY¡­?!" Fafnir was left perplexed as he felt all of his energy being drained constantly!


    He struggled, moving his body with all his mighty strength, but even as much as he could shatter and spread cracks through the barrier, it wasn''t breaking down!


    "RAAAAHHH! [CHAOTIC¡­ FLAMES]!!!"


    Fafnir put all his might into these mes, as their color slowly started to change from ck and purple to red and ck, the mes spread across the barrier, constantly beginning to spread more and more cracks, while melting it slowly¡­


    "I-It''s not working properly!" Brisingra panicked.


    "That bastard had an even stronger me attack?!" Rita cried.


    "Don''t lose hope¡­ We have to do we can to buy more time!" Mark cried.


    "[Infernal Spirit Magic]: [zing Cage of mes]!"


    "Right! [Earth Spirit Magic]: [Terra''s Eternal Coffin]!!!"


    "Dammit! [Malice Darkness Magic]: [Eternal Void]!"


    TRUUUMM! TRUUUMM! TRUUUMM!!!


    Three enormous elemental restraining attacks surrounded Fafnir, his zing eyes constantly spreading more and more of these chaotic mes, which constantly melted and turned everything into ashes!


    "RAAAAAAHHH!!!"


    Fafnir''s roar could be heard from within his cage, the entire magical construction constantly gained more and more cracks, the chaotic mes leaking out!


    "YOU CANNOT CONTAIN ME¡­ FOOLISH MORTALS!"


    Fafnir''s roars echoed across the entire city, his roars and words sent chills down the hearts of everyone, even the yers facing him themselves!


    Crack¡­ crack¡­


    CRAAASH!


    Two huge ws torn through the enormous cage of elements, as a huge hole opened, and Fafnir''s whole head appeared from within, lookingpletely mad!


    "DIEEEEE!!!"


    His jaws opened, as he unleashed his strongest Dragon Breath yet!


    Titan tried to submerge underground again to evade it, but quickly realized the entire underground had been burned by his mes previously, and had turned into miasmic ground, dangerous to anybody that touched it.


    TRUUUUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    "[Rainbow Barrier]!!!"


    Brisingra cried with all her might, putting everything she had into her powers, the shining divine sword, Freyja, did not stay still, quickly putting herself in front of her.


    "It seems you have yet to grow to properly wield me¡­ But at the very least, let me help you onest time!" She said, the barriering from above suddenly merged with her powers.


    FLAAAAAASH!


    Blooming like a rainbow flower, its petals opened and absorbed the enormous attack, although it was a tremendous pressure to Freyja!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Unngh¡­" The sword suddenly started gaining a few cracks.


    "FREYJA! Wait!" Brisingra tried to stop her.


    "Queen Titania''s Sword!" Nieve cried.


    "It''s fine¡­" Freyja muttered. "Although I''ve been stolen from Queen¡­ My time here was not wasted. I learned about you people, about your ambitions, what drives you, and also¡­ saw Brisingra grow since she was a little baby. Although you never noticed me beyond a sword, you grew on me¡­ Brisingra."


    "E-Eh? Why are you telling me this right now of all times?!" Brisingra cried. "Wait! Please stop!"


    "If I stop¡­ Everyone might die¡­ I can''t let that happen. As the sword made to protect Queen Titania and her citizens, and allies, this is my duty." The shining sword spoke onest time, her blooming rainbow rose form absorbing the destructive chaos mes.


    Crack¡­ crack¡­!


    "Brisingra¡­ You have to live, okay?" Freyja sighed. "Nieve¡­ tell Lady Titania that I¡­ am sorry¡­ for leaving her behind."


    "N-NO!"


    CRAAASH!


    The sword shattered into pieces, as the enormous blooming rainbow rose gathered all the chaotic energy and redirected it into the skies!


    TRUUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    CRAAAAASSSSSHH¡­!


    The enormous beam of chaos hit the mountain, piercing through it, and leaving a tremendous hole behind¡­


    Freyja''s fragments fell into the floor, incapable of holding more this destructive power, and because she had grown old and weakened, she ended shattering.


    "Lady Titania''s sword¡­" Nieve cried, holding the fragments.


    "S-She sacrificed for us¡­" Brisingra started crying, her tears covering the sword''s fragments.


    "It''s not over yet¡­" Titan muttered. "We have to wait for nta¡­ To hold some more¡­ Ungh¡­"


    Mark, however, was at his limits, slowly falling into pieces. His wooden body was drying out. His Satiation was down to almost single digits, his Mana was alsopletely gone.


    He had already drank his potions, and didn''t had anything more to recover his health and mana anymore¡­


    Everyone else was in a very much simr situation.


    nta''s Familiars were all fighting the army of dragons outside the city, guarding it from beingpletely overflood by them.


    "GRRRHHH¡­ Unbelievable¡­ You''ve been the toughest rats I''ve had the chance of killing since I became a dragon." Fafnirughed. "But this is as far as you go¡­"


    His gigantic ws pointing at them from above, Chaotic mes flickering menacingly.


    "Now, die as-"


    RUMBLE!


    TRUUUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    "UNGH?! What the¡­?!"


    Before Fafnir could finish his words, the ground below him copsed, as he fell into the underground!


    BAAAAAM¡­!


    POOF!


    And right at everyone''s sight, right in the moment everyone fully thought it was finally over, a little Dryad apanied by Squirrel-kin appeared out of the ground!


    "Phew, it took a while to purify the ground, but it''s done!" She said, jumping off the ground while holding a huge, golden sword!


    "PLANTA!!!"


    Everyone cried in happiness.


    "T-That sword¡­?! I-Impossible!"


    And Fafnir finally felt fear.


    -----

 Chapter 599 The Resurrected Legendary Sword

    ?


    -----


    "It''s not impossible. It''s here!" nta said.


    Ding!


    [You Have Completed The [Special World Quest]: [Hunt The Three Other Great Dragons That Dominate The Dragon Nest, And Bring Their Fangs To Recreate The Radiant Sword, Gram!]


    [Not only have you hunted all Four Great Dragons, but you''ve used their materials and fangs to recreate Gram, sessfully reviving the ancient Divine Sword that once pierced through Fafnir''s invincible scales! Now that you''ve revived Hero Sigurd''s Legacy, the only thing left is to y the Resurrected Evil Dragon once and for all!]


    [You Received The Following Quest Rewards]: [2.500.000 EXP] [25.000.000 Gold] [Heroic Strength Elixir (S Grade)] x3 [Skill: Heroic Legendary Sword Arts] [Title: Resurrected Hero''s Legacy]


    [You learned the [Heroic Legendary Sword Arts: Lv1] Skill!]


    [The Special Skill has been automatically equipped in your free Subss Skills Slot.]


    [You acquired the [Resurrected Hero''s Legacy] Title!]


    [An outstanding achievement!]


    [You have earned a bonus to +50 to all Stats!]


    -----


    [Heroic Legendary Sword Arts: Lv1]


    A Unique Skill that every Hero that has in a Demon King before had. It grants the ability to gain a Legendary, Divine, or Mythic Sword''s Trust, easily bing their wielders naturally. These mystical arts can bring forth the true strength of the Sword being wielded, and naturally allow the user to learn the intricacies of sword-wielding.


    Additionally, grants the ability to unleash the power of the [Heroic Sword Aura], which while wielding a Sword, increases All Stats by +100%, Damage Dealt Increase by +50%, and Damage Taken Decreases by -50% for 10 Minutes. Can be Activated Twice a Day.


    New Arts will be unlocked with each Skill Level. This Skill cannot Level Up through Skill Points and will only gain Skill Proficiency through repeated usage of swords and sword arts.


    Avable Sword Arts:


    Level 1: [Divine Sword sh] [Heroic Parry]


    Level 2: ???


    -----


    .


    -----


    [Resurrected Hero''s Legacy]


    Acquisition Conditions: Recreate A Hero''s Ancient Treasure.


    Equip Bonus: Charisma Stat Increases by +100%. Heroic Treasures And Skills Powers And Effects Increase by +100%.


    A Title given only to those who have managed to resurrect an ancient hero''s treasure, their very legacy! Such an incredible feat has never been managed before, congrattions. This Title Effects are Active even while not equipping the Title.


    -----


    And just as nta arrived at the scene, she quickly saw several System Windows pop up one after another. Not only she managed toplete the Quest on time, but she was able to cash up more rewards than she expected! From a brand-new Unique Skill to a Title!


    And both worked wonderfully in tandem with the sword she was holding, hardly so, as she was in her smaller, weakened form due to overusing the Great Spirit''s powers, which lowed all her Stats by -30% for the duration of this form.


    Naturally, she was barely able to lift the sword¡­


    "Ungh¡­! Oof, this is heavy¡­" She gasped for air.


    Ding!


    [A Brand-new [Special World Quest] has been generated: [Defeat The Resurrected Fafnir Once And For All]!]


    [It is time for the final match! Fafnir has almostpletely destroyed the city, and now you finally possess Gram within your hands! y the resurrected Ancient Evil Dragon and end this tragedy once and for all!]


    [Quest Rewards]: [???]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hah¡­ HAHAHAHA! That''s impossible! You''re just lying! Gram has been broken, and within my body, I hold the other half! Without it, it is impossible for you to reconstruct it! It is merely a fake¡­ And I''ll show you that with my scales!"


    Fafnir simply didn''t allowed himself to believe such insanity, as his body red with Chaos and Death mes, his eyes zing furiously, as he quickly leaped towards nta and everyone else all at once!


    "RAAAAAHHH!!!"


    His zing ws reached nta faster than anybody could ever react! The Chaos and Death mes could easily turn nta into ashes, as such elements were her primary weakness.


    However, a divine aura surged from her small body as she wielded the sword, her eyes gleaming with divinity and even the legendary gleam of a hero!


    "[Heroic Sword Aura]!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    [You have activated the [Heroic Sword Aura]! Your entire body is being epassed with a divine, heroic aura of power!]


    [While wielding a Sword, All Stats Increased by +100%, Damage Dealt Increase by +50%, and Damage Taken Decreases by -50% for 10 Minutes!]


    [Daily Usage Limit: 1/2]


    [The power of the [Divine Reforged Dragon-ying Heroic de: Gram (S Rank)] has activated! Damage Dealt against Dragon-type Foes has increased greatly! 70% of their Defenses can be ignored!]


    "[Heroic Legendary Sword Arts]: [Heroic Parry]!"


    CLAAAAASSSH!!!


    Gram overflowed with divine and draconic power, as nta swiftly intercepted Fafnir''s huge, zing ws with the gleaming sword, a ray of pure light emerging from within the sword''s de, hitting Fafnir and shattering his ws!


    CRAAAAAAASSSSHH!!!


    "AAAARRGGHH¡­! I-IMPOSSIBLE!!!"


    Fafnir was thrown away like a ragdoll, his huge body rolling over the floor hopelessly as he swiftly stood back up, only to see most of his ws having been swiftly and thinly sliced, blood covering his hands.


    "Is that enough proof that it can hurt you?" nta sighed.


    "N-No¡­!" Fafnir''s eyes looked in horror at the little nta, in her, he saw the powerful figure of Sigurd, his adoptive son that had betrayed him and in him.


    Her aura shaped like a muscr, blonde man, with shining eyes gleaming like stars atop the skies. Fear quickly made his spine shudder in horror as he recalled the terrific trauma of having been pathetically in!


    "T-This can''t be¡­ It can''t be possible¡­ I WON''T ACCEPT THIS!!!"


    Fafnir grew insane, as he opened his jaws and charged all his energy into a gigantic Dragon Breath, his chaotic and death mesbining together into a huge explosive attack!


    TRUUUUUUMMMMM¡­!


    "[Barrier Transfiguration]!!!" Brisingra desperately cried, bringing down the rest of the barrier protecting the entire city and amassing it in front of everyone!


    BOOOOOOOMMMMM¡­!


    The huge impact of Fafnir''s breath caused tremendous tremors everywhere, the entire city felt like it was about topletely copse!


    "Ughh¡­! I-I can''t hold much longer!" Brisingra gritted her teeth.


    "Ouch¡­ My head feels all foggy¡­" nta sighed, as Mark quickly grabbed her before she were to fall into the floor.


    "yne!" Mark cried. "We have to fight or the entire city''s¡­!"


    "I know dummy¡­ Just lend me a bit of your strength." nta smiled, suddenly touching his chest. "[Nature Assimtion]! [nt Synthesis]! [Spirit Fusion]!"


    FLAAAAAASH!


    Roots and branches spread out everywhere, grabbing everyone and quickly merging them together!


    -----

 Chapter 600 The Evil Dragons Last Struggle

    ?


    -----


    By utilizing her ability to merge with nts of all kinds, and her power to fuse spirits with anything, nta quickly went for a rather desperate approach, merging her own body with Titan, and then utilizing the hundreds of umted lesser spirits as the connection to temporary merge theirbined bodies and powers with the rest of their friends.


    This was, without a doubt, something that was never intended in the skills she acquired, but once more, it was a "unintended" ability that she discovered through the capacities andck of restrictions of her own Skills!


    After all, it was in a much simr manner that she rose from the "worse" Race and ssbination possible into one of the strongest newbie yers of the entire BNLO.


    Ding!


    [You have temporarily merged your own body with [yer: Titan] [yer: Achlys] [yer: Lily] [yer: Jenny] [NPC: Acorn] [NPC: Nieve] and [NPC: Brisingra] through [Spirit Assimtion] and [Spirit Fusion]!]


    [Thebined activation of several Skills at once and the strong Mana Connections created between you and your allies has generated a [Special Transformation]!]


    [All Stats between the fused users has beenbined, alongside part of their own Skills and Magic!]


    [The power of [Soul Resonance] with your Divine Guardians has augmented this transformation''s powers!]


    [You have temporarily be the embodiment of the [Ancient Divine Spirit Goddess of Life and Nature: Eden]!]


    [Duration: 3 Minutes.]


    FLAAAAAAASSSSH!!!


    A powerful divine light covered everywhere around nta and her friends, as their bodies merged together into a titan made of divine spirit wood. Their body resembling a beautiful maiden, with long, rainbow hair made of the very barrier that Brisingra could control.


    Within her chest, a rainbow-colored crystal temporarily was formed, created from the fusion of everybody''s bodies and souls!


    Although chaotic, their wills became one. Perhaps because nta was in charge, she quickly gained control of the entire body, while everybody else''s souls nced what was happening in awe.


    "Woaaah! You could do this all along?!" Achlys panicked.


    "I didn''t knew until now." nta answered. "It seems that such powers also work on willing friends."


    "Willing?! I''m scared shitless!" Jenny cried.


    "Well, it seems that this might help us out a bit more¡­" Acorn said.


    "I-I don''t even know what''s going on anymoreeeee!" Brisingra cried.


    "T-This is like riding a giant mecha!" Mark was excited. "nta, lead the way!"


    "Okay!" nta nodded, her eyes shining brightly within the huge titan. "We only have three minutes, so we have to beat that lizard before everything goes down!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, their souls glowed brightly, as connections were made into nta''s soul, their elemental powers were channeled into hers, which then flew into their new body.


    Several new arms grew out of the titan, one holding infernal mes, another generating venom, another made of stone and crystals, and another made of ice!


    "T-This is¡­ ridiculous! What is this?!" Fafnir was left bbergasted. "I have never seen something like this before¡­ TCH! Merely a trick! Just like that sword!!!"


    Fafnir roared with utter fury, rushing forward as he shed against the huge titan made of wood, which was a few meters bigger than him! His ws shed against their wood, but the rainbow hair quickly stopped his blows, working as a shield!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    "W-WHAT?! That hair is this city''s barrier?!" Fafnir''s eyes grew angered. "T-Then! TAKE THIS!!!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His jaws unleashed a devastated breath attack on point nk, only for his jaws to be tightly closed by four huge arms, zing with mes, freezing with ice, and piercing with sharp crystals through his entire head!


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!


    "AAARRGGH¡­! GRRRHHHH?!"


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    Fafnir''s jaws suddenly exploded from within, as he felt his own throat burn horrendously, his explosive attack ended exploding inside of his own body! Smoke came out of his mouth, as he coughed tons of blood.


    "COUGH¡­ AARRGH¡­! Y-YOUUUU¡­!"


    His tail moved swiftly and so did his ws, he didn''t intended to even let them move or attack him anymore, a barrage of piercing tail attacks and shing w blows covered their huge body!


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    "HAHAHAHA! YOU''VE BECOME BIG, BUT YOU''RE JUST AS SLUGGISH AND WEAK AS BEFORE!" Fafnirughed. "NOW, DIE AND- GEEEH?!"


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!


    Four limbs imbued with power elements quickly hit Fafnir''s body, the de of Gram was nowhere to be seen, yet it seemed that it has imbued itselfpletely into their new body¡­ Any blow they dealt against Fafnir hurt him badly, as his scales exploded into pieces with mes, frost, venom, and sharp crystals!


    "WEAK?! WHO ARE YOU CALLING WEAK?!" Rita''s voice echoed from within the titan, as its left leg suddenly becamepletely ck and purple, overflowing with darkness and kicking his entire body several times at once!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOM!!!


    Each blow was like an explosion of darkness and void elements, leaving hundreds of holes through Fafnir''s entire body!


    "I-It is as if your entire body has be Gram?!" Fafnir vomited blood, as the countless wounds across his body kept bleeding. His entire body was quickly tossed on the ground, and then kicked outside of the city!


    CLAAAAAAASSSSH!!!


    His enormous bodynded on the depths of the Dragon Nest, as he was barely gasping for air. His HP had gone down to less than 50% in just a couple of seconds!


    "Uuurrgh¡­! T-This can''t be!" Fafnir muttered, trying to stand back up. "After all I''ve worked hard for¡­ To be defeated by these foul mortals¡­! I cannot¡­ ept such a PATHETIC end!"


    Fafnir stood up once more, as his ws dug into the ground, Nether quickly started pouring out of it endlessly, and then he began absorbing it, slowly recovering his Health and Mana!


    FLUOOOSH!


    "HAHAHAHA¡­ NOT YET! I STILL HAVE A SECOND WIND-"


    BAAAAAAAMMMM¡­!


    However, before Fafnir could even proim to have a second wind, a huge golden sword made out of wood, fire, ice, crystals, venom, and darkness pierced his body, hitting the ground right below¡­


    "UUURGGHH¡­?!"


    His red eyes nced in horror at the spirit goddess titan descending from the skies, her eyes glowing menacingly¡­


    "Your end is now, Fafnir!"


    -----

 Chapter 601 All-Out Battle

    ?


    -----


    While Fafnir was desperately absorbing Nether from the mountain''s infected underground, a huge sword pierced his chest, shattering his own dragon heart at the same time!


    BAAAAAAAMMMM¡­!


    "UUURGGHH¡­?!"


    His red eyes nced in horror at the spirit goddess titan descending from the skies, her eyes glowing menacingly¡­


    "Your end is now, Fafnir!"


    His face distorted in agony, pain, frustration, anger, and madness. His eyes constantly twisting and growing cker with each passing millisecond¡­


    "My end is near, you SAY?!" He roared with fury, grabbing the huge sword, and throwing it away, the huge wound left behind was letting his guts fall off his body¡­ "Hahahaha¡­ HAHAHAHA! As you can see¡­ Even if I am pierced by such powers, I cannot easily DIE!"


    Fafnir was not a living being any longer after all. His resurrection transformed him into a powerful Undead being thanks to the powers of the Demon King of Death!


    "Thanks to my King''s powers¡­ I am IMMORTAL!!!" Fafnir roared, opening his jaws, and firing several beams of darkness and death mes against nta and her friends, all while his body started absorbing more and more Nether.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "We can''t let him absorb anymore Nether!" Said Nieve. "Use my Ice! At full power!"


    "Got it!" nta nodded, gathering the powers of Nieve into her huge body, andbining them with her weapons and Gram, materializing a huge spear of ice!


    FLUOOOOSH!


    Ding!


    [The temporary fusion of dozens of spirits and your weapons with Gram have temporarily created the [Divine Dragon-Piercing Frost Spear: Skadi]!]


    "RAAAAAHHHH!!!"


    nta roared with all her fury and soul as she descended from above, her spear swiftly pointing down at Fafnir as it pierced his body cleanly, his barriers or attacks being pretty much useless!


    CLAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    FLUOOSH!


    The moment it pierced his body, an enormous surge of frost epassed his entire body, slowly freezing his flesh, muscles, bones, and everything!


    "AAARRGHH¡­!" Fafnir gave out a loud scream before his entire body stopped moving. The soil beneath him quickly froze as well!


    "TAKE THIS!!!" Nieve''s voice echoed, as the spear quickly pierced his frozen body several times, consecutively, cutting him down to pieces!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!


    FLUOOOSH!


    However, a shockwave of phantasmal energy surged from the frozen parts, as the souls of all the fallen dragons kept flowing back into his shattered body parts, their corpses, bones, and rotten flesh surged from underground, merging with his body parts in just a split of a second!


    "ROAAAAARRRGGHHH¡­!"


    A huge mass of monstrous rotten flesh and bones emerged in the slight shape of a dragon, countless tentacles and red eyes spread across his monstrous aberrant body¡­


    "I WON''T DIE! I CANNOT DIE!!!"


    Fafnir roared with utter fury; his greed was endless! Mustering the supernatural powers given to him by the Demon King of Death, he transformed into an aberrant being.


    "The fucker just revived himself?!" Jenny angrily said.


    "He seems to be drawing power from the Demon King himself!" Mark said.


    "T-This damn bastard!" Achlys groaned in frustration, her darkness gathering into thousands of spheres. "[Dark Novas]!"


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Huge explosions of darkness and void covered Fafnir''s monstrous, mutant body, as the holes and wounds left behind quickly regenerated with more rotten flesh and bones!


    "ROOAAAARRGGHH!"


    His body shapeshifted, creating several huge fists that hit the titaness entire body several times, covered on his sharp and hard ck scales!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    "Uuurrggh¡­! The barrier''s about to break again!" Brisingra cried, the rainbow hair that the barrier had be was already at its limits.


    "Use my powers!" Acorn said. "Maybe it can help!"


    "Acorn''s powers?!" nta quickly realized his potential could help much more! "I see!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    The connection with his soul strengthened, as a zing divine beastly power surged from within him and was swiftly imbued into the huge titan made of wood.


    Its entire body shape changed a bit, making it resemble a half-beast maiden, with golden fur growing over a few parts of her body, and a long beastly tail. Long ws surged from her arms, gleaming with the divine power of Gram!


    "ROOOAARRR!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    Her ws swiftly received Fafnir''s blows, cutting down his several arms. However, he attacked right after with huge spears and spikes made of bones, attempting to pierce the titaness body and tear it apart!


    However, her tail swiftly moved towards his blows, imbued with infernal mes and darkness, it managed to block most of the hits while letting out explosive projectiles of mes made out of wood.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOMM!!


    "UUURRGGHHH¡­!"


    Fafnir stepped back as his body started decaying more and more. He quickly realized his Nether energies were depleting once more. The soil around him waspletely frozen, and even nts were growing everywhere else, purifying the Nether and Miasma.


    He couldn''t drain any more energy from the soil, and his regenerative powers started weakening more and more¡­


    nta and her friends took this opportunity right away, as their elemental powers converged together once more into a huge sword summoned out of the titaness'' very wooden body, and then¡­!


    "[Heroic Legendary Sword Arts]: [Divine Sword sh]!"


    nta imbued all her leftover energy and power into this version of Gram, swinging it vertically against Fafnir''s monstrous and mutated body!


    "Y-YOU¡­! STOP! STOP IT!!!"


    SLAAAAAAASSSSSHHH!!!


    Fafnir screamed, asking her to stop, but it was toote! Without energy and regeneration, his Health Points swiftly depleted as his entire body was cut down into two perfect halves, which quickly exploded and turned into ashes!


    BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM¡­!


    "T-THIS IS¡­ IMPOSSSIBLE¡­!"


    His draconic soul screamed in agony, struggling to keep itself "alive" as it began to slowly dissipate before the divine, dragon-ying might of Gram!


    Silence and stillness quickly came, as the entire dragon nest was left a huge mess, dozens of cracks and crater spread everywhere, the ceiling constantly copsing, and smoke everywhere¡­


    FLAAASH!


    As their bodies finally separated when the 3-minute transformation ended, everybody opened their eyes in shock and awe as they heard a System Notification.


    Ding!


    [Congrattions! You have defeated the [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed: Fafnir: Lv180]!]


    -----

 Chapter 602 Death

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [Congrattions! You have defeated the [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed: Fafnir: Lv180]!]


    [You received: [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed''s Corrupted Draconic Heart (S Grade)] x1 [Crystalized Dragon Soul Fragments (S Grade)] x25 [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed''s Meat (S Grade)] x250 [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed''s Bones (S Grade)] x250 [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed''s ws and Fangs (S Grade)] x250 [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed''s Draconic Eyes (S Grade)] x2 [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed''s Draconic Blood (S Grade)] x50 [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed''s Internal Organs (S Grade)] x100 [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed''s Fafnir Invincible Scales (S Grade)] x50 [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed''s Soul Orb (S Grade)] x1 [Great Evil Dark Dragon Egg (S Grade)] x1 [Unique Potential Cubes (A Grade)] x30 [Unique Gear Enhancement Scroll (A Grade)] x30]


    [You earned 30.000.000 EXP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 99 to Level 100!]


    [All your Stats have increased!]


    [You earned Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [You earned +25000 Bonus Community Points from showcasing the might of your Territory.]


    [You earned +10000 Bonus World Boss Points from defeating a very powerful Boss Monster!]


    [Your have reached Max Level! Congrattions!]


    [You can now Evolve and Rank Up your ss and Subss!]


    nta smiled in relief. Although she didn''t get any new equipment piece out of Fafnir, nor any of the other Dragons, she got a lot of amazingly high-quality materials. Equipment were very rare as drops to begin with, and this game''s yers usually had all their equipment crafted out of materials, which the game encouraged.


    However, recently, Dungeons have begun appearing, different than hunting areas such as the Dragon Nest, Dungeons have treasures and the boss monsters tend to drop equipment. However, this has only been a very recent addition.


    "Hahhh¡­ Finally Level 100, took a while." nta sighed in relief. "Now, we should quickly go back to the city. A lot of people is injured¡­ We have to get there and quickly heal everyone!"


    "You''re right." Mark nodded. "I am just as worried."


    "Hahh¡­ I can''t believe Fafnir has finally been defeated." Brisingra cried a tear of happiness.


    "Ugh, I  need a break, this game''s a bit too demanding sometimes." Jenny sighed.


    "For now, let''s-"


    "You may have in my dragon, but his sacrifice will be worthwhile."


    A terrific voice suddenly spoke inside of everybody''s minds, at the same time as they instantly felt their bodies growing several times heavier.


    Before they could react, they sensed the entire world around them bing ck and foggy, engulfed by shadows and¡­ screaming souls twisting endlessly.


    When their eyes were directed to the origin of this power, they found that Fafnir''s soul was twisting in midair, what barely remained of him, opening arge ck portal, which nobody had noticed until now.


    And from within, arge skull could be seen ncing at them¡­


    "KNEEL."


    A single word from this menacing entity was enough for his powerful authority to quickly force his already weakened foes to kneel- no, to fall into the ground head-first.


    "Ungh?! W-What the¡­!?" Rita groaned. "T-That damn skeleton bastard is here?!"


    "T-This again?!" Mark panicked, recalling something simr that happened back in the Forest of Beginnings with the previous Demon King!


    "Urgh¡­! Thanatos!" nta roared in anger, gritting her teeth as she red directly at the skull.


    "Hmph, no matter the world, you''re still a tough cockroach, Yggdrasil." Thanatos spoke with a lugubrious, terrific voice. "However, thanks to my servant''s noble sacrifice, this will be as far as you go!"


    His ws quickly pierced the portal, widening it slowly and beginning to quickly crack space itself. The system started failing as it couldn''t stop him from breaking the boundaries!


    Crack¡­ crack¡­


    CRAAASH!


    DING! DING! DING!


    [WARNING!]


    [WARNING!]


    [WARNING!]


    [Foreign, unauthorized entity is beginning to trespass the boundaries of the System!]


    [ERROR]


    [ERROR]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [ERROR]


    "You might have been able to free yourselves from a simr pinch when you fought my predecessor, but that time, it was because he was weak and you held still some energy." Laughed the Demon King of Death. "But I made sure you were very, very weakened first!"


    CLAAAAASSSH!!!


    A huge skeletal w surged from within the portal, hitting the ground, as the other hand was trying to get through, but the portal was still too small!


    "It seems I''ll have to kill you with a single arm¡­ It doesn''t matter anyways!" Laughed Thanatos, suddenly, his enormous skeletal arm, which was as huge as thirty meters, summoned an even more titanic relic, a huge ck scytheposed of millions of twisting souls!


    "Come! [Scythe of the Underworld: Hades]!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    A huge scythe towered over everybody else, their eyes shocked with utter disbelief¡­ Yet at the same time, they were all trying to escape! Obviously enough, they couldn''t log out, which confused Jenny a lot.


    And to make things worse, their MP, and Satiation were almostpletely depleted. nta''s Terrain was being instantly killed by the Death Aura of Thanatos, so they weren''t even able to recover energy!


    And the worst part, the power that allowed them to fight against the Demon King of Miasma before, Spiritual Essence, was nowhere to be found! All because they had spent it all already.


    However, even as nta and everyone else tried to open their Inventories to retrieve consumable healing items, they couldn''t.


    And the reason was the very empty eyes of the Demon King of Death.


    "W-We can''t even move?!" Achlys cried. "Fuck, fuck, fuck!!!"


    "I-It is as if my soul is being clenched tightly, my body simply doesn''t respond!" Nieve cried.


    "AAAARGH¡­!" Acorn was screaming in agony; he couldn''t take the pain in his soul as good as the others.


    "Wondering why you can''t move?" Laughed Thanatos. "My [Eyes of Soul Control] can tightly clench the souls of pitiful mortals like yours! As long as I am looking at you, your souls are permanently sealed! Your bodies are mere puppets without strings now! Hahahaha!"


    His scythe glowed with deathlyher energy, as Thanatos'' skill suddenly distorted into a creepy smile¡­


    "I''LL REAP YOUR SOULS!"


    "D-Dammit!" Mark gasped for air, trying to do everything he could to free himself. "E-yne! ELAYNEEEE!!!"


    The huge scythe quickly descended towards yne, whom Thanatos wanted to eliminate first before anybody else, and now that he had a good clench at her soul, there was no time to waste!


    "You''re the most dangerous of them all, Yggdrasil! Now that I have your soul tightly clenched in my hands, I won''t let you go!!!" Laughed Thanatos.


    "Dammit! What do I even do?!" yne panicked. "Even the Great Spirit''s sleeping now?! Should I use Pathway?!"


    nta was constantly thinking a million things at once, until she noticed in between the many error notifications, a different system notification!


    Ding!


    [A Special [Unique Evolution] has be avable with the Materials you''ve collected!]


    [Necessary Materials]:


    [Tame a True Dragon]: [1/1]


    [Ten Scales Of Five Different Great Dragons]: [50/50]


    [The Blood Of Five Different Great Dragons]: [5/5]


    [Flesh And Bones Of Five Different Great Dragons]: [500/500]


    [Two Eyes Of Five Different Great Dragons]: [10/10]


    [The Soul of a Dragon King]: [1/1]


    [Do you wish to Evolve into this [Unique Evolution]?]


    "YES!!!"


    Without hesitating nta didn''t even gave it a thought!


    "PERISH!!!"


    SLAAAAAAASSSSHH!!!


    Ding!


    [Your Evolution has Begun!]


    -----

 Chapter 603 Evolution

    ?


    ------


    (yne''s POV)


    Having defeated Fafnir, we thought things would finally calm down, but they only became worse. Utilizing thest fragment of his soul, Fafnir summoned a Portal to the Underworld, where the Demon King of Death emerged from within, manifesting himself!


    His might and power were frightening, and because we were all weakened, we were unable to fight against his pressure and magic powers. Our bodies were paralyzed, and our souls tightly clenched by his cold skeletal ws.


    I didn''t knew what to do in that moment, constantly thinking and panicking. The Great Spirit was in a dormant state after I overused her strength, and to make things worse, because we were paralyzed, we were unable to bring out anything that could help us recover our health or mana from our inventories.


    I panicked, I grew fearful, even after all the amazing things we aplished¡­ to be taken down so easily like that, out of nowhere¡­


    I hated it so much, I hated to have such a fate.


    To be thrown around, to be crushed like garbage, to be persecuted by these monsters. It made me frustrated not only with fate, but myself.


    As I was about to burden my soul even further by utilizing [Pathway], myst hope, as if the Gods themselves willed it, a System window appeared in front of my eyes.


    Ding!


    [A Special [Unique Evolution] has be avable with the Materials you''ve collected!]


    [Necessary Materials]:


    [Tame a True Dragon]: [1/1]


    [Ten Scales Of Five Different Great Dragons]: [50/50]


    [The Blood Of Five Different Great Dragons]: [5/5]


    [Flesh And Bones Of Five Different Great Dragons]: [500/500]


    [Two Eyes Of Five Different Great Dragons]: [10/10]


    [The Soul of a Dragon King]: [1/1]


    [Do you wish to Evolve into this [Unique Evolution]?]


    I couldn''t even think straight as I felt my soul being tightly clenched by Thanatos, but I knew that this was big¡­ Whatever this Evolution would be, I needed it, it was myst resort!


    For everyone, for Mark¡­ I needed to protect them.


    I won''t let this monster destroy their souls!


    "YES!!!"


    Without hesitating, I instantly epted the evolution option. I saw as all the materials flew into my body, merging with my own flesh, blood, wood, and soul!


    It was a strange, burning feeling, as if I was being burned into ashes to be reborn again. It waspletely different than when I evolved into an Yggdryad... It even hurt!


    Ding!


    [Your Evolution has Begun!]


    "PERISH!!!"


    Thanatos arm swiftly swung his huge scythe towards me, aiming to utterly destroy my soul with it. As my body started to transform and evolve, its shing force managed to hit my soul before it could bepleted.


    SLAAAAAAASSSSHH!!!


    Urgh!


    I felt utter agony as my soul was sliced apart, my consciousness slowly faded away.


    It felt as if my entire being was being slowly drowning in endless darkness.


    Is this how it feels to have my soul destroyed?!


    No¡­ my soul can''t just be destroyed like that!


    I still¡­


    Have everyone¡­


    Rita¡­


    Lily¡­


    Mark!


    My daughter!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    I cannot¡­ give up.


    Even if my soul is destroyed, I cannot die yet!


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, I sensed a burning sensation covering my soul, I saw that within the darkness, golden mes started spreading everywhere, consuming the darkness.


    What is this?


    Two eyes suddenly opened within the darkness, in the middle of these fiery mes.


    They glowed with golden and green light, resembling two huge stars in the night sky.


    "Awaken your true form, Yggdrasil!"


    True form?


    "After all¡­ the Guardian of the World is not just an inert tree!"


    Huh?!


    "Awaken your TRUE potential! Fight for your loved ones, fight for the innocent lives you cherish!"


    Suddenly, the monstrous being extended a huge w towards me, covered on golden scales, and wrapped around endless vegetation.


    "Grab my hand! With thest might I hold¡­ You must be my sessor!"


    "W-Who are you?!"


    Without hesitating, I grabbed his huge w, as he slowly began to lift me from within the darkness¡­


    "I am the one they once called Yggdrasil Tree, the guardian of this world, and the son of my dear mother, Gaia!"


    As he spoke, my soul slowly started to repair itself, fusing back together with the fiery golden mes that covered me entirely.


    "However, some of the Ancients called me¡­ Yggdragon, the World''s Guardian!"


    FLAAAAASSSH!


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that my body had grown several timesrger! I found everybody behind me, being protected by my huge body. However, this time it wasn''t some transformation, or nature assimtion, or anything of that.


    It was just a natural new form of my body! And it was huge! Almost as big as the whole titanic skeletal arm of the Demon King of Death himself.


    My shape was simr to that of Fafnir, a huge dragon, withrge arms and legs, and two enormous pairs of wings. Myposition seemed a mix of both flesh and wood, with clear golden scales beneath an armor of endlessly growing vegetation.


    I couldn''t see my face, but I felt it was huge and heavy, and I had¡­ four eyes now, for some reason.


    Ding!


    [You have evolved into an [Yggdragon]!]


    "P-nta?!" Brisingra cried.


    "That''s yne?!" Rita screamed.


    "E-yne¡­" Mark was surprised too.


    "Lady nta! You''ve be a huge dragon!" Acorn was excited.


    "Mdy¡­" Nieve was bbergasted.


    "E-Eh?!" Lily couldn''t even muster a word.


    "WHAT?!" The Demon King screamed, his eyes ring furiously within the portal opened. "Howe you were able to avoid the destruction of your soul?! My Relic is invincible!"


    "Doesn''t look that invincible to me!" I roared. My entire body suddenly glowing with bright divine light. A powerful draconic aura surged from within it, expanding around everywhere.


    It felt as if whatever new Abilities I acquired could be activated almost automatically by just willing it. My entire body exuding a powerful draconic aura!


    FLAAAAAASH!


    "URGH? AAAGH¡­!"


    The Demon King screamed in agony as his entire arm started burning by the light, his hue scythe began to gain a few cracks, even, and the endlessly expanding Nethering from the portal quickly came to halt, being constantly purified by my presence.


    So this is the power of an Yggdragon!


    -----

 Chapter 604 Yggdragon

    ?


    -----


    "Whatever you''ve be, it is USELESS!" Thanatos roared, as he suddenly managed to get his other arm through the portal, while his huge skull started trying to fix in.


    Crack¡­ crack¡­ CRAAASH!


    Space itself kept shattering. If I let him get away with what he''s doing, this entire ce will end being left on ruins! I have to kick him back right where he came from!


    I quickly grabbed Gram and Gaia''s All Purpose Tool, both which adjusted their sizes to my ownrger form easily, dual wielding these two with huge and muscr dragon arms might be better than just using my in ws!


    "RAAAAAAAHHH!!!"


    I roared with mighty draconic fury, feeling as if this power was driving my own mind into bing wilder. It is as if my own personality and thoughts were being filled with the desire for battle. Is this how dragons think?!


    "[Heroic Legendary Sword Arts]: [Divine Sword sh]!!!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    I unleashed several shes using both of my weapons at once. The Gaia''s All Purpose Tool simply transformed into a beautiful golden sword by absorbing my Aura and powers naturally.


    Meanwhile, Gram glowed with divine and heroic might, both swords'' shes were imbued with my divinity, and quickly hit the Demon King''s arms, beginning to spread several cracks across them!


    Crack¡­ crack! CRAASH!


    "UNGH?! Y-YOU CAN HURT ME?!"


    Thanatos was clearly shocked; he didn''t thought I could harm him. After all, he''s a Demon King who is even stronger than the previous one. He''s at least Level 250, if not higher.


    "Go back where you came from, Thanatos!"


    I roared furiously, flying across the air and evading several beams of darkness and death fired towards me, while swinging my swords and unleashing more Divine shes, which started beginning to slice through his arms!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAAASH!


    Crack, crack! CRAASH!


    "URGH¡­! IMPOSSIBLE!"


    Thanatos extended his powers more and more, as a legion of phantasmal beings emerged from within the portal!


    "[Phantasmal Legion]! ATTACK!"


    FLUOOOOOSH!


    "That won''t work on me anymore!" I roared.


    I felt it within my, the power of not just nature¡­ but Light! The Legendary Element said to be able to vanquish darkness, and even death!


    "RAAAAH!!!"


    While gathering my powerful Aura into my swords, the aura changed and shapeshifted, revealing two huge roaring dragons made of light and divine energy, spiritual powers converging into draconic might.


    "ROOOOAARRR!"


    "SHAAAAAHH!!"


    They resembled the souls of the Viper Drake Queen and the Blue Dragon King! Whichbined with my sword shes, and easily sliced and exorcised the Legion of Phantoms with ease!


    SLAAAASH! SLAAAAAASSSH!!!


    "UOOOGGH¡­!"


    "GYYAAAH¡­!"


    "UUAAAGH¡­!"


    The screams of the monstrous phantoms being destroyed one after another echoed across the caves. I sensed everybody''s gazes, their hopeful eyes driving me further, and further!


    FLAAASH!


    My chest began glowing brightly, as it suddenly revealed a beautiful golden crystal in the shape of a heart! Is this¡­ my Dragon Heart?!


    "I-IMPOSSIBLE! Howe you can destroy my legion?!" Thanatos was being bbergasted with each second. "FINE! I''LL JUST KILL YOU WITH TWO ARMS!"


    His two arms quickly flew towards me, suddenly being epassed by darkness andher, gaining countless ck tentacles and red eyes, and even monstrous jaws.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    I parried both enormous arms with my skeletal ws using the [Heroic Legendary Sword Arts]: [Heroic Parry], which generated explosions of light with each blow!


    However, theirbined strength was tremendous with that huge scythe added into the mix! I was being slowly pressured back, pulled further and further away!


    "Use our might!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "You can do this, Lady Yggdragon!"


    "Please, defeat that monster!"


    "He and Fafnir imprisoned our souls into Undead bodies for many years!"


    Suddenly, I heard the voice of four beings echoing within my very heart. Their appearances surging from within my Aura¡­


    I wasn''t wrong at all! It was really THEM!


    The Viper Drake Queen, the Cave Drake King, the Blue Dragon King, and the Red Dragon Queen. Their souls have somehow be part of my own body through the evolution.


    And they said their souls were imprisoned?! So they weren''t actually just wild monsters at the end of the day!


    "You are on my side?!" I was shocked.


    "We are no strangers anymore!" Laughed the Viper Drake Queen. "nta! Beat that bastard! SHAAAH!"


    "Of course we are! You''re an Yggdragon! The Divine Ruler of all Dragons has finally been reborn!" The Cave Drake King roared.


    "Our souls were long ago imprisoned after Fafnir defeated us in the past. He turned us into Undead ves." Said the Blue Dragon King. "When you defeated us, you were able to extract our souls, and once you evolved¡­ It seems we''ve be part of you."


    "It is a bit confusing!" The Red Dragon Queen said. "But you have to know that we''re in your side, Lady nta!"


    "USE OUR MIGHT!" They roared at the same time.


    "Okay!" I roared. "RAAAAAAAAHHH!!!"


    Their four Souls converged into my own body, as I felt their power surging through my entire body once more. Their Auras roared and furiously transformed into my power, their heads surging behind me as if I had be a hydra.


    "W-What are those souls?!" Thanatos panicked. "D-Don''t tell me! Those are Fafnir''s ves?!"


    "They''re no longer ves!!!" I roared. "And you''ll PAY for what you''ve done to them!!!"


    I flew directly towards him, evading his huge arms while the four dragon souls constantly attacked them, biting them and tearing their bones apart one after another.


    Explosions of darkness, mes, earth, and poison emerged constantly, they were attacking and cooperating with me as if they had be¡­ Spirits! Dragon Spirits!


    "I don''t know what this sensation is but¡­ It is as if we''ve been reborn anew!" The Viper Drake Queenughed, using her long body to paralyze one arm from moving.


    "We''ve been reborn with the mighty power of the Ruler of All Dragons!" The Cave Drake King roared, using his huge and heavy spiritual body to crush the arm that the Viper Drake Queen was paralyzing!


    CLAAAAAASSSH!


    "We''re together again, my beloved!" The Blue Dragon King roared, his darkness magic firing hundreds of spears against the other arm!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    "Yeah! For all eternity, we''ll always stay with one another!" The Red Dragon Queen danced with her beloved Blue Dragon King, her mes bombarding the second arm with huge zing explosions.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!!!


    "NOW!" They all roared in unison, as I quickly grabbed both swords and unified them with my draconic powers, and the spirits constantly emerging around me. "[SPIRIT FUSION]!!!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    Suddenly, I sensed a faint presence flying towards me, small, pink colored fragments fused with both swords as they merged into a single spirit.


    Is this¡­ Titania''s Sword Fragments?!


    "Please¡­ Take whatever power I have left!" I heard a faint voice.


    Ding!


    [You have temporarily summoned the [Heroic Divine Relic Sword Spirit: Ragnar?k]!]


    A huge golden sword emerged, overflowing with draconic and spiritual power, as I quickly utilized it to pierce the Demon King''s skull!


    CRAAAAAAASSSSHH!!!


    "GRYYYYYAAAAAAAGGGHHH¡­! I-IMPOSSIBLE! AAAARRGGH¡­! M-MY HEAD! UUAAARRGGH¡­!"


    His scream of agony echoed across the entire mountain! No, the entire world! His forces and mighty aura quickly retreated, as the arm holding his scythe swiftly moved back to his Realm, while the other was cut down and left behind hurriedly, and the portal slowly closed!


    "Begone from the Realm of the Living, Thanatos!" I roared.


    "I-I''LL HAVE MY REVENGE¡­ THIS ISN''T THE LAST OF ME, YGGDRASIL!" With a furious and resentful voice, he escaped!


    -----

 Chapter 605 Thanatos Arm

    ?


    -----


    FLUOOOOSH!


    The huge portal that opened within the Realm of the Underworld quickly closed, as the huge Demon King of Death was quickly thrown back into the Realm of the Dead, with his skull half broken, and the phantasmal core keeping his soul within inside his skull having gained several cracks.


    BAAAAAAMMMM¡­!


    His huge body fell over the Underworld, the many Undead and Generals that served him panicked, screaming, and running to his side.


    "My King!"


    "What has happened?!"


    "Have you failed?!"


    "That damn Yggdrasil!"


    The Demon King was quickly surrounded by his retainers, his family. And his many soldiers. With a pained groan, he slowly sat down and touched his skull, which was falling apart.


    "Uuuurggh¡­ M-My Soul Core¡­!" He muttered, feeling the agony of his crystalized soul having been damaged to this extent. "Damn that Yggdrasil¡­"


    "My Lord! Your skull is¡­!"


    "How horrendous! Call the lesser undead! Be our lord''s parts! Repair him!"


    His retainers quickly brought countless skeletons that started slowly merging with the Demon King''s body, their souls mixing with his own, slowly trying to repair his many wounds.


    "My Lord, what happened there?!" Suddenly, the voice of someone dear to him spoke at his side, although she wasn''t there anymore, and was instead on Earth.


    "Just when Fafnir valiantly gave out his soul to bring me there and end her¡­ That woman evolved¡­ She became even stronger! That damn tree!" Thanatos roared. "And my arm¡­ No, this is good, actually."


    "Good?" Wondered another retainer.


    "We need to take revenge! But the gates to the surface are still closed¡­" Sighed another.


    "My lord, what are you nning?" Asked another.


    "Let us help you!" Said a fourth.


    "Calm down, my retainers. What I did was on my own ord. Your job willeter on." Thanatos spoke. "For now, I do have a great idea¡­ That damn Yggdrasil, if I can''t kill her, then I''ll make sure to kill everyone she couldn''t protect!"


    His entire body glowed withher and divine power,bining together into a monstrous force that was directed to the surface world, using a "catalyzer" of his own power to manifest his might once more.


    "I''ll make sure to crush you, the hopes of the living¡­ All of the world of Arcadia shall one day fall to my might. I won''t let¡­ the tragedies of my past repeat themselves. This time¡­" He nced at his many retainers, his dear family. "I will make sure that our Kingdom doesn''t fall to the hands of the wicked! I will protect it! Fafnir, Phantasmos, Gustaf, my brave friends, your sacrifices will not be wasted!"


    FLAAAAAASSSH!!!


    A dark power flew out of the Underworld, reaching the world of the living¡­


    .


    .


    .


    (yne''s POV)


    "Phew¡­ D-Did we do it?" I wondered, looking around.


    The battle was intense, and even after evolving, I didn''t thought I could be capable of pushing him back. If it wasn''t for Gram and those fragments of Titania''s sword fusing with the spirit I created temporarily, things might have ended much different.


    The four Dragon Spirits appeared around me, seemingly rather tired, as they looked like they were more transparent than before. Are they going to disappear or something?!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hahh¡­ My soul feels exhausted. Being a spirit is not all that good." Sighed the Cave Drake.


    "For now, we must rest." Said the Blue Dragon King. "Yggdragon, the Demon King of Death has only been fend off, but his might and resentment are near endless, he wille back. We must prepare for such a moment."


    "However, I am so tired¡­" Sighed the Red Dragon Queen.


    All four of them flew into my Dragon Heart, the big golden crystal in my chest, and seemingly stayed there, resting¡­


    "O-Okay then¡­ I guess we can talk about itter- Wait!" I quickly nced back into my friends. "Everyone! Are you alright?!" I ran on my dragon form, making the entire mountain tremble.


    "Mark! Rita! Lily! Jenny! Everyone!" I cried, as I noticed everybody panicking when I moved towards them. They seemed fine though, but why were they screaming?


    "W-Wait, yne! Behind you!!!" Cried Rita.


    "Eh?" I nced behind me, as I noticed a huge, over forty meters long skeleton arm covered on Nether, tentacles, and eyes quickly attacking me!


    "DO YOU THINK THIS IS OVER, YGGDRASIL?!"


    CRAAAAAASSSH!


    My body was lunged down into the floor by the huge skeletal arm, that slowly started to transform and be a huge centipede-like abomination. The attack really hurt too, my body wasn''t regenerating as fast as before, and the wound was quickly infected withher.


    Urgh, it hurts like hell too!


    "RAAAAH!" I roared with fury, opening my jaws, and unleashing a dragon breath almost automatically, a powerful explosion of golden mes hit the huge centipede!


    BOOOOOOMMMMM¡­!


    "UURGGH¡­! GRAAARGH!"


    However, the centipede quickly shapeshifted around the wounds and suddenly recovered quickly, using the Nether it had already absorbed! My body felt heavier with each passing second, I just couldn''t fight any more in this state!


    "While you''re weakened, I''ll kill you YGGDRASIL!!! YOUR SOUL SHALL BE MY DINNER!!!"


    The giant skeletal arm roared furiously, attacking me with its huge ws!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    "AAARGGH¡­!"


    My barriers instantly shattered, and I was unable to spread my Terrain because the Nether constantly stopped me. He knew of my abilities and constantly worked to stop them!


    "NOW, ALL OF YOUR FRIENDS SHALL WATCH AS YOU''RE MASSACRED!!!"


    The skeletal hand shapeshifted into a huge spear-like form, rushing down towards my chest, attempting to shatter my dragon heart!


    I desperately lifted my arms and spread more and more nature, trying to defend myself from the impact, I was too slow and heavy to evade that!


    CRAAAAAAASSSSHH!!!


    I closed my eyes instinctively, expecting the worst¡­ However, no attack reached me. In fact, it never hit me. And when I opened my eyes, I saw a huge figure in front of me, made of wood and orange-red mes.


    It had the shape of a gigantic phoenix, with dragon-like features as well, and a beautiful, protective aura¡­


    "ENOUGH!" Roared the phoenix. "I won''t let you hut her anymore¡­ I WON''T!"


    It was Mark''s voice!


    Did he evolve too?!


    -----

 Chapter 606 Powerful Evolutions

    ?


    -----


    "YOU?!" The voice of Thanatos echoed from within the huge skeletal hand, which already has be something simr to a centipede beast made of bones. "You''ve be¡­ a PHOENIX?! Impossible! You were merely a zing Ent!"


    "zing Ent?" Mark roared, his entire body constantly growingrger, his surroundings constantly being engulfed by divine spiritual mes! Is this an evolution caused by the Divine Guardian Skill''s buffs? "Sorry, but that''s already a thing of the PAST!!!"


    His huge ws quickly shed against the huge Bone Centipede, the shing blows spreading explosive spiritual mes across its huge body, tearing it down to pieces!


    SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAAASH! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!!!


    "GRAAAAARGGHH¡­!"


    The huge centipede groaned in agony, quickly beginning to back down as its many eyes nced at the utter giant that Mark had evolved into¡­


    Ding!


    [Divine Guardian: Mark] has assimted with the Crystalized Phoenix mes, and his many Spirits to evolve into a [zing Infernal Phoenix Treant]!]


    H-He really became a Phoenix?! Is that even a thing?!


    "[Spiritual Revitalizing Phoenix mes]!"


    Mark quickly flew towards me, covering my body with golden mes that healed my wound and purified it from theher infecting it!


    "Mark!" I cried in happiness, hugging him with my hue draconic body.


    BAAAAM!


    "yne, are you okay?!" He wondered. "Ugh, can you not hug me so tightly?"


    "I-I''m alright, but most of my energy is depleted¡­" I sighed.


    "For now, rest and take an elixir!" Mark said. "We can''t let this bastard get closer to the city¡­ I''ll protect you as well. I don''t want to see you being hurt anymore¡­ I love you!" He roared with frustration. "I can''t let you bear all the burden anymore! I won''t!"


    "Mark¡­" I felt taken aback by his words, I felt like I was falling for him even more. "A-Alright! I''m counting on you!"


    "What are you babbling about, bastards?!" The giant centipede quickly started rushing back at us. "YOU WILL ALL PERISH NOW!!!"


    Its hundreds of red eyes started glowing brightly, firing terrific beams of destruction from them by the thousands!


    "RAAAAAAH!"


    Mark quickly spread out his wings as they zed with powerful divine mes, and then he closed them tightly around his own, titanic body, tanking all the beams at once!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    His body was tearing down to pieces, but his zing red feathers and his wooden flesh continued regenerating almost endlessly. Is this the might of a Phoenix?


    "[Infernal zing Phoenix Magic]: [Purgatory zing Feather Rain]!!!"


    He quickly spread out his wings beautifully, as thousands of huge feathers made of mes flew directly towards the gigantic Bone Centipede, bombarding its huge body, countless pieces of bones and ck colored flesh started falling off it!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "GRUUUAAARRGGHHH¡­!" The Bone Centipede roared furiously, its entire body shapeshifting as it was being torn down to pieces. "YOUUUU!!!"


    Its huge legs transformed, bing longer, and aiding it on moving much faster, quickly surrounding Mark, and jumping towards his back! mes and all, it resisted them, trying to bite him to pieces with his huge ws!


    CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    Mark valiantly defended himself by kicking it with huge legs, which had dragon-like ws, shing the centipede''s body, and covering it on explosive mes!


    Although he was really strong, he seemed to be limited in what he could do on his new evolution. Or maybe he was just as exhausted as us! The two were on a stalemate!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hey, are you forgetting about me, you bastards?"


    Three enormous beams of darkness and void hit the Bone Centipede, throwing the beast down with huge explosions, shaking the entire mountain!


    BOOOOOOMMMM!!! BOOOOOOMMMM!!! BOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    The origin of this attack and the voice that just spoke was of someone very dear to me, echoing right behind us! A quick nce was all I needed to easily learn who she was.


    I watched as a beautiful Dark Elf Woman wearing a ck dress made of pure shadows emerge, floating in midair!


    It was Rita!


    However, her appearance had changed a lot, her dark skin had be almost as ck as charcoal, with silver tattoos spread across her beautiful body. Her long hair became silver as well, longer than her own body, and waving around beautifully.


    She gained a pair of ck horns in her forehead, which grew long, glowing with magic power. And in her forehead, there was a red jewel imbuing her with even more magical might¡­ Her long ears gained a few red scales, and so her wrists and a few parts of her neck.


    Without a doubt, she had evolved¡­


    Ding!


    [Divine Guardian: Rita] had absorbed the power of the Great Dragon Scales and evolved into a [Abyssal Draconian Elf Sorceress]!]


    Wait, what?! "Draconian"?!


    "RITA!" I cried with a smile.


    "Hey!" Rita smiled. "I ain''t letting you guys steal the entire show!"


    "UNGH¡­! YOU PESTS! Howe you''ve all evolved now?!" Thanatos screamed in shock from within this vessel, the already very wounded Bone Centipede.


    "[Malice Abyssal Darkness Magic]: [Shadow Void Dragon''s Breath]"


    Rita didn''t even yed along, she was dead serious. Her eyes glowing redder as she summoned a huge magic circle that created the huge head of a dragon made of pure darkness, opening its jaws and unleashing a devastating breath attack!


    TRUUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    The powerful beam of darkness and void impacted the Bone Centipede head-on, sting a third of its entire body. Its huge body was thrown down into the floor, rolling over it and slowly tearing itself apart more and more¡­


    "G-GRAAAARGHH¡­! T-THIS CAN''T BE¡­!" The monster groaned. "I must¡­! I HAVE¡­!"


    Suddenly, the Centipede summoned several Undead Dragons from the ground, spreading out his Nether everywhere, the Dragons quickly merged together into huge masses of bones, attacking Mark and Rita!


    "ROOOAARRR!"


    "RAAAARGGHH!"


    "SHAAAAAH!"


    "Dammit! This bastard''s still got energy to summon more undead?!" Rita panicked, firing countless beams and dragon breaths with her magic, while chains of darkness wrapped around the monsters'' huge bodies, stopping their movements.


    "I won''t let you harm yne, nor anybody else!!!" Mark roared, unleashing an infernal storm of zing feathers everywhere, which quickly consumed a whole titan bone dragon chimera!


    FLUOOOOOSH!


    However, it seemed the centipede wanted just that, distracting us enough for him to quickly rush towards the Dwarven City, spreading a toxic, ck colored gas everywhere.


    "I MIGHT NOT BE ABLE TO KILL YOU¡­ BUT I''LL KILL EVERYONE HERE!"


    -----

 Chapter 607 Desperate Battle!

    ?


    -----


    Dammit! I can''t let him harm the dwarves anymore than that!


    Mustering barely any strength I had, I quickly popped out an Elixir from my Inventory and drank it slowly and weakly.


    Thanks to Mark and Rita''s help, I was protected enough time to do this!


    Ding!


    [You have drank a [Greater Spirit Elixir (S Grade)]! Your HP, MP, Satiation, and Spiritual Essence are fully recovering at a super-fast speed!]


    FLUOOOOSH!


    I felt my vitality and energy finallying back to me, as I moved my huge body much easily and faster than before. I could probably be small again, but that would be a disadvantage in this moment.


    I ran towards the rest of my friends as Mark and Rita took down the Giant Bone Dragon Chimeras that kept emerging from a huge pool of Nether left by the Bone Centipede.


    "Everyone! Are you alright?" I asked, grabbing everyone with my big wooden ws and lifting them off the ground, generating a barrier to protect them from the ck gas left behind by the Bone Centipede.


    "W-We''re fine!" Acorn said, gasping for air. "Urgh, what is that ck smoke?! It seems poisonous!"


    "I feel exhausted¡­ My soul still hurts." Nieve cried.


    "Hahh¡­ I feelpletely fine, actually!" Lily said, standing up and ncing at the Bone Centipede.


    "J-Just what the heck was that yne?!" Jenny asked fearfully. "It scared me shitless!"


    "I think we can exinter, we first need to stop that thing, or thousands of lives will be lost!" I said.


    "But they''re just game characters, r-right? Why does it matter so much to you?!" Jenny wondered, feeling strange. "W-What is going on?!"


    "¡­Jenny." I sighed. "I know this sounds crazy, but this game¡­ this world, it''s all real! Your soul¡­ it was almost destroyed, for real!"


    "E-EEEH?! ARE YOU DELUSIONAL?!" Jenny panicked.


    "The reason you can''t log-off yet is because of that!" I sighed. "I can exinter, dear¡­ Jenny, so please, just calm down. I''ll make sure to protect you no matter what, you''re my dear friend after all!"


    "E-yne¡­" Jenny was only more and more confused. "Ugh¡­ What the hell! Okay, let me do something about this thing too!" She suddenly armed herself with bravery, jumping off the barrier and beginning to absorb the smoke.


    FLUOOOOSH!


    "URGH! It tastes like shit! But it doesn''t affect me!" She groaned. "It seems to be some sort of pathogen mixed with poison! Does that centipede wants to kill everyone in the city using it?!"


    "That''s really bad!" Acorn cried. "We have to hurry! Ugh¡­" He was very tired.


    "Y-Yeah!" Nieve nodded, just as exhausted.


    "My city¡­ my people¡­" Brisingra cried, her ring had stopped working, and was no longer glowing. She seemed just as tired. "Please¡­ nta¡­ Save them! Please!"


    "Leave it to me!!!" I nodded, spreading my wings, and instantly flying towards the city, chasing down the Bone Centipede. "Mark, Rita! I''ll chase down the Bone Centipede! Join me once you''re done!"


    "O-Okay! But don''t get too ahead of yourself!" Rita cried.


    "Please be careful!" Mark cried. "If I lose you¡­ I¡­!"


    "Don''t worry dear!" I gave him a wink on my huge dragon form. "I''ve gained my second air!"


    "Second air?" Mark looked at me surprised, and thenughed. "Fine! I trust you! Raaaah!"


    Suddenly, he grew two huge arms out of his bird-like body, looking more like a gryphon than a phoenix, and quickly smashed therge skull of a Giant Bone Dragon Chimera!


    CRAAAAAASSSSH!!!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As that happened, I flew across the air, rapidly reaching the Bone Centipede, and beginning to charge Spiritual Essence into my jaws¡­


    "YOU AGAIN?!" The Bone Centipede panicked. "I thought you were all weakened and exhausted! YOU PEST!"


    "ROOOOAAAARRRRR!!!"


    Without hesitating, I unleashed yet another Dragon Breath, which I felt was likebining my Spirit Beam with my Beam of Destruction, charged with the unique power of my Dragon Heart. A beam of golden mes quickly impacted the Bone Centipede''s tail!


    BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    The explosions shook the mountain, leaving a huge crater in the floor, where the stone started to melt intova. The Bone Centipede barely maintained itself alive, leaving behind another half of its body melting on the molten rock.


    Its entire body started shapeshifting, no longer resembling a Centipede but a spider, moving even faster because it became lighter!


    "Y-YOU WON''T CATCH ME!" He roared furiously, opening his jaws. "And you won''t be able to SAVE them either! GAHAHAHAHA!"


    FLUOOOOOOSSSH!!!


    An enormous amount of ck gas, which was named Necrotic Toxin, flew into the city, entering it and engulfing it on a ck mist!


    "NOOOO!" I cried, rushing towards the huge Bone Spider, and smashing it with my ws. "YOU MONSTER!!!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    His body started being torn to pieces, but each piece simply transformed into a smaller spider, a huge swarm of them quickly emerged out of nowhere! And from within the ground, huge draconic bones constantly protected them!


    "ROOOOAARRR!"


    Three huge Giant Bone Dragon Chimeras attacked me at once, pushing me back further and further. I used gram to sh their limbs, but their huge bodies and weight kept forcing me to step back, all while the swarm of spiders kept getting closer!


    "DAMMIT!!!"


    As I screamed while fighting the Giant Bone Dragons, I suddenly noticed somebody was missing from the people I was carrying inside of my wooden body!


    FLAAAAAAASSSH!


    A huge explosion of light surged from behind the Bone Dragons, as a huge entity made entirely out of stone and bright crystals emerged, crushing the spiders one after another with its weight and body!


    CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAASH!


    It was Lily herself, who had somehow evolved, and became a huge titan made of stone and crystals¡­ It left us all speechless!


    Ding!


    [yer: Lily] has assimted the Materials of the Cave Drake King, evolving into a [Earthen Spirit Brownie Titan]!]


    The tiny Brownies had the potential to evolve into Titans this whole time?!


    "I won''t let you enter the city!" Lily roared furiously, manipting the earth and creating huge walls protecting the entire city!


    "ARGHH! J-Just how many of you will keep pestering me?!" Cried one of thergest of the spiders as it evaded Lily''s attacks, it held within a shiny ck jewel.


    "Catch that one! Anybody!" I cried.


    "MEEEHEHEE!"


    Suddenly, I heard the voice of Belle¡­ She and the rest of my Familiars finally caught up to us after fending off the Undead Army!


    -----

 Chapter 608 The Final Struggle

    ?


    -----


    "MEEEHHEEE!"


    Belle and the rest of my Familiar Army finally arrived, and what a way to do that! All of them finally caught up to us after eliminating almost all of the Undead Army that was swarming the other side of the city of dwarves, and quickly joined the battle.


    "ROOOOAARRR!" Silver flew across the skies, using her mighty dragon breath to attack the Bone Dragons and give me some support.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!


    "Guuuguuu!"


    At the same time, Mimy showed up on her smaller, dark knight form, swinging her cursed de, part of her own shell as a mimic, and shing apart the limbs of the Bone Dragons one after another!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    "MEEEEHE!"


    Belle led the army, charging while running in midair, her entire body thundering with mighty divine lighting, impacting the chest of a Bone Dragon and destroying it, making it explode into pieces!


    CRAAAAAASSSSH!


    At the same time, I noticed Saphee and Huginn catching up with therger Spider, attacking it with Huginn''s Shadow Feather Projectiles and Saphee''s Materialized Poison Attacks!


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The earths shook before their bombardment, the spider evaded some attacks, but ultimately had its entire torn to pieces, leaving behind a small, ck jewel behind, overflowing with the power of a million souls within.


    Is this something like a Soul Core? A part of the Demon King! It was just his whole arm, but it ended bringing way too much trouble¡­ Does it means that every limb he has possess such a power?


    "LILY! CRUSH IT!" I cried, as I constantly pummeled my way through armies of Undead Dragons, who became smaller and smaller as the ck jewel lost its energy to summon stronger ones.


    "ALRIGHT!!!" Lily roared, running towards the ck Jewel, and materializing a huge hammer out of stone and ores. "[Spirit Titan''s Mighty Hammer: As]!!!"


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    He enormous hammer descended from above, reaching the ck jewel, as the millions of souls screamed the moment it was hit and shattered into pieces!


    CRAAAAAAAASSSSSHHH!!!


    "NOOOOOOOO¡­! UUURRGGH¡­!"


    "HUH?!"


    However, Lily''s hammer was suddenly shattered into pieces as she was pushed away, the crystal was destroyed, but the millions of souls were all still obeying the Demon King, fusing together into a gigantic, phantasmal monster resembling a dragon¡­ A Ghost Dragon?!


    "GROOOOOAAAARRGH! MY¡­ FURY CANNOT BE CLENCHED! MY¡­ RAGE CAN''T BE CONTAINED! I MUST DESTROY¡­ I MUST KILL!!!"


    The mass of soulsbined into a faint, ghostly dragon resembling Fafnir, as it swiftly flew towards Lily, attacking her with its huge ws!


    "[Divine Earth Spirit Walls]!"


    Lily defended herself by conjuring huge walls which werepletely shattered into pieces one after another by the huge Ghost Dragon''s phantasmal ws!


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!


    "T-This is bad! I''m running out of Mana!" Lily panicked.


    "Familiars!" I cried.


    Belle andpany quickly swarmed the Ghost Dragon before they could reach Lily. Divine lightning struck its huge form, destroying dozens of its souls at once, shadow feathers shed its body, cursed de attacks cut it down even further, ice and water magic bombarded it entirely, and even powerful poisonous magic detonated upon contact!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!


    "RUUUUAAAARRGGHHH¡­!" The Ghost Dragon didn''t faltered even as it was bombarded by powerful attacks, swinging its entire phantasmal body, and unleashing powerful blows while spreading Phantasmal mes everywhere!


    BAAAAM! BAAAAAM! BAAAAAAAM!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    My familiars were all swiftly overwhelmed, Silver, and Saphee were thrown away like ragdolls, Huginn was kicked through midair, Mimy was crushed into the ground, and Belle who resisted the most was quickly engulfed on phantasmal mes, falling into the floor unconsciously.


    "YOUR SOULS SHALL FEED MY POWER!" The monstrous Ghost Dragon was about to kill them all, attempting to suck their souls out of their bodies!


    "STOP!!!"


    However, my ws reached its body faster, as I punched the Ghost Dragon into the floor, its huge body suddenly losing a big part of itself as hundreds of souls were destroyed on impact!


    BAAAAAAMMM¡­!


    "URGGH¡­! YGGDRASIL!!!"


    The Ghost Dragon suddenly shapeshifted its body, gaining over four more heads, resembling a monstrous hydra! All heads fired deadly dragon breaths at once, sting my entire body with hue explosions.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "URGH¡­!" I was forced to step back, feeling overwhelmed again even though I was finally beginning to spread my Terrain. Those beams hit directly though my soul and left huge scars on it! My barrier resisted some of the damage, so I cant even imagine how much it would had done normally!


    "RAAAAAH! DIE!" The huge Ghost Dragon shapeshifted its form once more, turning into a huge, massive draconic head, and attempting to devour me whole!


    "I WON''T LET YOU!"


    CRAAAAAASSSSSH!!!


    A huge zing and wooden fist hit the Ghost Dragon directly, spiritual phoenix mes exploding and spreading around, burning through the entire phantasmal monster!


    "Mark!" I cried, finding out he had finallye to help once more.


    His form had changed, as he slowly took a more humanoid form, while still keeping his bird-like appearance, standing upright, with two huge and muscr wooden arms, and wings behind. His head resembled that of his Ent self, but with a huge phoenix-shaped helmet.


    "I''m back! Sorry for taking so long!" Mark said.


    "GGRRRHHHH¡­! DETESTABLE!!!"


    The Ghost Dragon didn''t even let us chat, its entire body shapeshifted once more into a hydra-like form, firing several Ghostly Dragon Breath Beams against us!


    "Careful, those can hurt your soul really badly!" I said, flying around and trying to evade the beams.


    Mark followed me around, but seemed slightly more confident, bringing out the Berserk Sword I had gifted to him once more, and imbuing it with his powers.


    "Don''t worry!" He roared. "[Infernal Phoenix de Arts]: [Soul Burning sh]!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAAASH!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Using his zing sword, Mark intercepted each beam and destroyed it before it could hurt our souls, while flying around in midair valiantly.


    Oh wow, he''s so cool when he really wants to!


    Ugh, no! I cannot distract myself!


    "ROOOOAAARRRGH!"


    The Ghost Dragon shapeshifted into a faster, flying form, resembling a serpentine dragon, and flying directly towards us while opening his jaws!


    "I''LL EAT YOUR SOULS!"


    "Not on my watch!"


    However, another dragon head emerged above the skies, made of shadows, and unleashing a terrific draconic beam of shadows and void, sting through the Ghost Dragon''s body!


    BOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    -----

 Chapter 609 Its FINALLY Over...

    ?


    -----


    Rita arrived just in time, her powerful magic attack sting a huge hole through the Ghost Dragon. Without wasting any more time, Mark and I started attacking it with our swords!


    "[Infernal Phoenix de Arts]: [Soul Burning sh]!"


    "[Heroic Legendary Sword Arts]: [Divine Sword sh]!"


    SLAAAAAASSSSH! SLAAAAAASSSSH!


    Both of ourbined attacks reached the Ghost Dragon at once, shing through its entire body, and dividing its mass of souls into two perfect halves!


    "GRUUUUAARRGGHHH¡­!"


    The aberrant Ghost Dragon screamed in agony, both of its halves were quickly engulfed on Golden mes and Infernal Phoenix mes, destroying thousands of souls every second.


    The mass of souls that the Ghost Dragon had be weakened further with every soul that was destroyed, its two halves barely managed to unify, while crawling away pathetically.


    "Oh no, you won''t!" Lily roared, suddenly appearing out of nowhere, and raising her huge hammer, crushing the Ghost Dragon several times. "GANG ON IT!"


    "ALRIGHT!" We roared in unison, we started punching, kicking, shing, stabbing, and blowing the monster several times, without stopping.


    It felt almost nasty¡­


    But we were all tired of Thanatos'' bullshit, so there was no mercy!


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAAASH!


    "GRUUUAAAARGHHH¡­ Y-YOU¡­ ACCURSED¡­ MORTALS¡­!"


    With thosest words, the entity finally, FINALLY, died!


    "PHEW¡­"


    We all dropped over the ground, finally without sensing any more threats, we rxed for at least a few seconds, our bodies went back to their smaller forms, this included my draconic form, Mark''s huge phoenix form, and Lily''s titan form.


    My evolution helped a lot but¡­ Without everybody else''s help, I doubt we would had been able to aplish all of this.


    I''m grateful to have such reliable friends at my side.


    "Lady nta! There''s no time to rest! We have to see if the city folk was affected by the toxin!" Acorn reminded me, as I quickly nodded. "Wait a bit though!" I quickly ran towards my Familiars, they were barely alive. "You poor things¡­ You fought really well!"


    I quickly dropped my blood sap over their mouths, feeding them this healing elixir, which seemed to work several times better with my Familiars.


    They slowly drank it one after another, as they instantly felt better, although still covered on scars, they regained their energy.


    "Meeeheee!"


    Belle quickly started licking my face, while the rest of my familiars seemed just as happy, licking, biting my hair, and sniffing me a bit.


    "I''m d you''re all alright¡­ Ugh, we need to go back to the city, quickly!" I rode Belle with everybody else, as we swiftly made our way there.


    Lily opened the big stone walls she created, and Jenny started to quickly absorb any other toxin left behind rapidly. We moved to where everybody was taking refuge, finding them alive.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    However, they weren''t really well. Most of the people was groaning on the floor, unable to move. Some resisted the toxin better and were walking around, bringing any medicine they could find.


    Richard joined us on the way, feeling shocked.


    "Cough¡­ Ugh, it is beginning to affect me too! But this is bad¡­ This toxin is that monster''sst gift¡­" Richard sighed.


    "Father!" Brisingra ran towards her father, the King, who was sitting over a bed inside a small tent. The guards were happy to see her, but were just as sickly.


    "M-My daughter¡­ you''re alive?!" The king coughed sickly. "Is the monster¡­ vanquished?"


    "It is! It was really hard¡­ He summoned the Demon King himself! And then that damn arm of his became another monster, and then another! We never had a time to rx¡­" Brisingra cried.


    "O-Oh¡­" The King was left taken aback. "But this¡­ Cough¡­ That monster left behind this toxin¡­ Everybody is being greatly affected, the children and the elderly are the most affected¡­ Richard! Call him, tell him to find some sort of cure¡­ please!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be only on Richard, dad!" Brisingra smiled confidently.


    "We''re here to help!" Acorn said. "I have healed many sicknesses before! I won''t fail this time either. Lady nta, please help me out! Richard too!"


    Acorn seemed zing with confidence and conviction.


    "Okay then!" I nodded with a smile. "I won''t let that Demon King take any more lives from us¡­"


    "I-I am blessed to have¡­ such reliable allies¡­" The King coughed. "Ungh¡­"


    "F-Father, hang in there!" Brisingra cried. "How can we make the cure?!"


    "We first need to test if simpler medicines work!" Acorn said. "I''ve readied a couple of them, King, please take them!"


    Acorn feed the king a couple of medicines, but none seemed to work, even the strongest of tonics, or A Rank Elixirs. At the end, we needed to make a special cure.


    This disease was called "Necrotic Disease" and was caused by undead pathogens made into that ck gas. It didn''t affect us yers at all, but NPC were really weak against it.


    It seemed that Brisingra, Acorn, and Nieve were unaffected due to their strength, but Richard was already coughing blood, it was really bad!


    "How about we use these?" I asked, showing Acorn the ck colored jewel fragments. "I remember we used the cores of miasmic monsters back then to solve that disease as well!"


    "R-Right!" Acorn nodded. "Maybe that could actually work! Let''s try that!"


    Like that, with Acorn and Richard''s help, and Mark, Rita, and Lily''s assistance, we started to make a cure. We mixed various materials, most of them from Fafnir, the dragons, and the undead.


    The King offered himself as our test subject, and we tried four different iterations of the elixir we made hurriedly. If it wasn''t for Acorn''s amazing alchemy skills and my Alchemy Spirits helping us out, it wouldn''t be possible to make this so quick.


    And at the fourth iteration of the elixir¡­


    "Hm? Oooh?!" The King suddenly stood up from the bed, feeling revitalized. I used my Eyes to quickly find out the necrotic pathogen trying to eat him up from the inside disappearedpletely, as if it was purified!


    "The Fourth Iteration Worked!" Acorn celebrated. "I never thought that adding the ashes of purified undead bones would work!"


    "Alright, let''s mass produce these right away! We won''t let anybody die!" I nodded.


    -----

 Chapter 610 Foiling The Demon Kings Evil Plans

    ?


    -----


    The Demon King of Death, Thanatos,ughed within the Underworld while sitting over his gigantic throne. His eyes ncing at a blue orb that projected to him what the souls serving him saw¡­


    "Hahahaha! Fight all you want; your people will die horribly!" Heughed mercilessly.


    He nced as nta and her friends fought against the Bone Centipede desperately, fighting with the Undead, and the monster''s many transformations endlessly¡­


    Until the final showdown, where itsst form, a Ghost Dragon, was finally andpletely vanquished.


    Yet he didn''t felt any frustration or anger, he had alreadypleted his goal way before that, and all of those battles were merely to distract them and make them suffer.


    "Well done, Yggdrasil, excellently done, indeed!" Thanatosughed. "However, you''re toote. Your people will perish, and you won''t be able to do a single thing about that¡­ You''ll feel my pain, you''ll go through the same things I went to¡­"


    His pained and tormented soul recalled those memories of his past, when he was known only as just Thanatos, the King of the Kingdom of Sorrow.


    Those times when his small Kingdom was attacked by barbarians, employed by the neighboring Kingdoms.


    When his people was killed and ravaged, and when all he had was taken away from him.


    That day when he lost everything he worked so hard to aplish and reach thanks to the greed of the bastards that betrayed the Human Kingdom Alliance.


    When he lost his precious daughter, his wife.


    And his life¡­


    "Yggdrasil, your ursed existence will finally know the pain of losing everything you love and care for¡­" Heughed. "You''ll know the pain I went through¡­ You''ll- Huh?!"


    However, Thanatos was quickly shocked, as he saw just an hour after the Ghost Dragon was vanquished that most of the people of the Dwarven City were already¡­


    Fully healed!


    "What the¡­?! IMPOSSIBLE!"


    He hit the ground furiously, shattering the floor, as countless souls andher endlessly surged from within, groaning in agony.


    Thanatos'' empty eyes nced in shock and awe as more and more people emerged healed. A little squirrel-kin boy magically used an incredible level of Alchemy, with nta''s aid, who summoned Alchemy Spirits, beings he had never seen before!


    In just an hour¡­ using the materials of his own creations, they found out a cure to the deadly Necrotic Toxin, a powerful Pathogen he had used to wipe out entire Kingdoms in the past¡­


    "T-This can''t be¡­! YGGDRASIL!!!"


    With a roar of frustration, the Demon King of Death shattered the orb he was holding into pieces, his skull still looking half-destroyed, his empty eyes glowing with blue phantasmal mes.


    "I won''t stop¡­ No matter what¡­ This world¡­ and the other world, they shall know my suffering. Their souls, their lives¡­ They will be my meals!" Thanatos roared in anger, and then nced into the ceiling, smiling¡­ "Prepare yourself for what''s toe, Yggdrasil- no, yne¡­ Your world is not as safe as you think it is¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    Ding!


    [You have evolved into an [Yggdragon]!]


    [Your Level Cap has increased to Level 180!]


    [All of your Stats have increased greatly!]


    [The [Ancient Young Spirit of Yggdrasil: Lv6] Personal Skill has evolved to [Ancient Yggdrasil Draconic Spirit Guardian: Lv7]!]


    [You can now Rank Up your ss and Subss!]


    [New Skill Tree for [Yggdragon] has been unlocked.]


    [You have formed a [Draconic Heart] within your body, containing Draconic Essence, which can be mixed and powered up with Spiritual Essence!]


    [You can now Summon and Manipte Dragon Spirits.]


    [Four Dragon Souls have transformed into your first Dragon Spirits: [Venomous Viper Drake Queen Spirit], [Cave Drake King Spirit], [Blue Dragon King Spirit], and [Red Dragon Queen Spirit]!]


    [These Spirits have willingly bonded with your [Draconic Heart]!]


    [You acquired the [Divine Draconic Heart: Lv1] Skill! This Skill cannot be Leveled up with Skill Points, and will only Level up through Skill Proficiency, and by cultivating your Draconic Essence.]


    [Several other Skills that cannot be Leveled using Skill Points have Leveled Up!]


    [You acquired the [Evil Dragon King yer] Title!]


    [You acquired the [Yggdragon''s Divine Sessor] Title!]


    [An incredible achievement! Your Satiation has increased permanently by +100! Your Charm has increased permanently by +300! Your Authority has increased permanently by +200! All other Stats have increased by +200 from the effects of both Titles!]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [You earned an Additional +10000 Community Points and +5000 World Boss Points.]


    [You have earned over 100.000.000 EXP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 100 to Level 112!]


    [All of your Stats have increased!]


    [You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points!]


    -----


    [yer Name]: [nta]


    [Title]: [Young World Tree]


    [Guild]: [The Forest of Beginnings [Guild Master]]


    [Fame]: [15453]


    [Race]: [Yggdragon]


    [Job ss]: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Farmer]


    [Subss]: [Spiritual Chef Alchemist]


    [Level]: [112/180]


    [EXP]: [8.500.000/9.250.000]


    [Satiation]: [300/300]


    [HP]: [7400/7400]


    [MP]: [14200/14200]


    [STR]: [3700]


    [VIT]: [3200]


    [DEX]: [3400]


    [AGI]: [4700]


    [INT]: [6000]


    [WIS]: [4900]


    [LUC]: [4400]


    [CHM]: [1077]


    [AUT]: [800]


    -----


    After having finally resolved the problem with the Necrotic Toxin, we had time to rest and rx. Jenny helped cleaning the city by absorbing the poison, and then, once things calmed themselves out, I finally had the time to rx and look at my Status and the many other notifications I got.


    I never thought I would end up evolving into a Dragon from all things, but it ended working well at the end. An Yggdragon, huh? I wonder if that voice I heard while I was evolving was from Yggdrasil, or if the Yggdragon and Yggdrasil are separate entities that still share a same body?


    It is confusing¡­ But not as confusing as having to exin Jenny what had been happening, and also about the whole thing over Arcadia being real and stuff¡­ It wasn''t something she could ever take easily, even if we tried to sugar coat it.


    But now that she experienced it first-hand, we''ll have to exin things properly. It might change our friendship, she could even distance herself from us, I wouldn''t me her either¡­


    "S-So this world is realm and the monsters thate out in our world might be from here?!" She was shocked. "A-And you are like¡­ vigntes?! Woah¡­ That''s actually pretty damn dope! It''s dope as fuck! Can I join in?! I can, right? I know your secret so I can, right?"


    However, we underestimated today''s youth.


    -----

 Chapter 611 Completing The {Special World Quest}!

    ?


    -----


    We were currently sitting outside of the dwarven castle, seeing many people walk around repairing the entire ce. The city was left half in ruins, although there was still a lot of things left standing, most of the rest were devastated, the castle crumbled apart and half of it is on pieces, so everybody was working to move out all the rubble first.


    I cooperated by summoning my Nature and Earth Spirits to lift stuff and throw it away into a pile, Lily, Mark, and Rita were doing pretty much the same¡­ Right now, however, we needed a break, and we also needed to talk with Jenny about what had happened.


    Well, we exined her everything to an extent, and instead of being greeted with her tears of horror or something¡­ she found it pretty cool.


    "S-So this world is realm and the monsters thate out in our world might be from here?!" She was shocked. "A-And you are like¡­ vigntes?! Woah¡­ That''s actually pretty damn dope! It''s dope as fuck! Can I join in?! I can, right? I know your secret so I can, right?"


    "I think we underestimated her." Mark sighed. "Yeah, well, sure. I guess there''s no helping it." He nodded.


    "Sure thing, Jenny!" I smiled. "Though¡­ You''ll need to first train and everything, are you sure you want to risk your life like this instead of just living normally?"


    "Well, our world''s already changing too much, people''s afraid a monster might pop out of nowhere and kill them. Isn''t it better to have power than not now?" She wondered.


    "Right¡­ I guess you''re right." I nodded. "Okay, we''ll help you outgrow stronger, as long as you cooperate back whenever dangeres."


    "Sure! It''s a deal! Holy shit, I''m going to be a Hunter!" Jenny was excited.


    "No, no hunter." Mark said. "You have to keep your identity a secret if possible, Jenny, the powers we''ll give you are not something that can be divulged around. And it wouldn''t be beneficial if the entire world knows about you. Our enemies could easily find us that way."


    "O-Oh¡­" Jenny quickly sighed in disappointment. "Urgh, well, I can make a lot of money at least?"


    "Yeah, definitely." I nodded.


    "ALRIGHT!" Jenny got excited again. "Let''s go! This is fucking dope!"


    "I guess she epted it really easily!" Laughed Rita. "Anyways, it''s gettingte¡­ A lot happened but seems like Fafnir''s done for and that ugly skeleton guy won''t be showing up anytime soon after what you did." She said to me.


    "Oh yeah, thankfully." I sighed in relief.


    I had spread out my roots below the mountain and purified all the Nether there was, the entire mountain was finally safe from Undead, I also decided to set up a special Checkpoint Tree here so I can teleport here whenever I want to.


    However, before logging off, the King of the Dwarves called us with his daughter, and as we made our way to where they were, I saw several new notifications, it seemed the questpletion rewards finally came.


    Ding!


    [You and your Party havepleted the [Special World Quest]: [Defeat The Evil Fafnir and Vanquish the Demon King of Death From The Realm Of The Living!]


    [Incredible work! You have finally managed to defeat the powerful Fafnir and not only that, but you''ve stopped the terrific attack of the Evil Demon King of Death, Thanatos from destroying the entire city of the Dwarves! Your feat will never be forgotten by the Gods, nor the System itself. Although the Demon King remains within his Domain for now, you have dealt a huge amount of damage to his powers and pride and have vanquished him back to his ursed domain.]


    [You Received The Following Quest Completion Rewards]: [100.000.000 EXP] [500.000.000 Gold] [Greater Spirit Elixir (S Grade)] x3 [Heroic Strength Elixir (S Grade)] x3 [Legendary Potential Cube (S Grade)] x10 [Unique Gear Enhancement Scroll (A Grade)] x10 [Unique Gear Repair Scroll (A Grade)] x10 [Legendary Evil Dragon Fafnir Themed Treasure Chest (S Grade)] x1]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 112 to Level 122!]


    [All of your Stats have increased!]


    [You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points!]


    [The World Is Advancing Further Through Its Chapters!]


    [The World Boss: The Demon King of Death, Thanatos, has received arge damage to his HP! He has lost -20% HP permanently!]


    [The announcements of your great feats will be announced world-wide!]


    Wow, the rewards weren''t bad at all, and I even gained ten whole levels now! I was already at 122/180! Only 58 Levels left before yet another evolution and rank up¡­


    Well, I doubt this much EXP will evere as easily aside from these amazing quests and the powerful foes we defeated.


    But now that we''re finally done with this area, we''ll have to quickly move on to another ce to Level Up and prepare for Thanatos.


    I need to get my Avatar as strong as possible to defeat him, so I cannot ck off either!


    However, I do really need some sleep, I feel so tired¡­


    I have a lot of umted Chest, Potential Cubes, Scrolls, and Elixir Items, it should be around time to open a few, so I''ll do that tomorrow, or through the rest of the week, I need as many equipment pieces as I can after all.


    Gram''s already on the bag, but I might have to return it to the Dwarven Kingdom as it is a National Treasure, and I wouldn''t really mind if I did that¡­ Though it is a pity Queen Titania''s Sword is gone.


    Wait a minute¡­ I do remember that Fafnir had the other half of Gram, right? Is it within my Inventory items?


    I checked my inventory while making my way to the Church Temple where the Dwarf King and the Princess were, quickly finding it!


    -----


    [Ancient Heroic Sword Gram''s de (??? Grade)] x1


    The broken de of the Ancient Heroic Sword Gram, which once defeated Fafnir. Now rusty and weakened, this de still harbors the divine power it once held, but it requires a masterful alchemist and cksmith to repair it to its former, glorious self¡­


    -----


    "It''s here!" I quickly retrieved it.


    "W-Wait, is that Gram''s other half?!" Mark was bbergasted.


    "With this, we could make two Grams, right?" I wondered.


    "That''s¡­ entirely possible!" Nieve said.


    Maybe if we give one Gram to the dwarven country, and another is kept in the fairy country, both countries might finallye to a peaceful agreement!


    -----

 Chapter 612 Forging A Second Gram!

    ?


    -----


    Once we arrived at the castle, which was thankfully intact, the Dwarf King and the Princess greeted us with rxed and happy faces. Just some hours ago everyone was screaming and thinking they were going to die. Dwarves really have strong hearts to smile right after all of those hardships.


    "Thank you foring back, Lady nta. Even though you did so much for us, you''ve been still helping us reconstruct your ce right away! We''ll be forever grateful to you for everything!" The Dwarf King almost got to his knees in front of me. "So please marry me and be the new queen!"


    "E-Eh?!" I stepped back in shock.


    "Hey..." Mark was already about to act up.


    BONK!


    Suddenly, Brisingra hit her father''s head with a stick and quickly calmed him down,ughing a bit nervously.


    "You damn old pervert!" She cried. "Hahaha¡­ S-Sorry, he''s just joking! We know Lady nta and Titan are a couple."


    "Yeah." Mark nodded.


    "I''m sorry, King Dainn, I''ve already fallen for someone else." I apologized.


    "I-I was just joking!" Heughed. "I-I totally not have my heart broken right now¡­ Ugh¡­ Sniff¡­" The Dwarf King started weeping a bit.


    "A-Anyways! Into more important matters¡­ The Sword Freyja was¡­ shattered." Brisingra cried. "But it was thanks to her that we were able to survive against Fafnir until Lady nta and her friends arrived¡­"


    "Oh yeah, we''re¡­ very sorry." Sighed the King. "I know that this¡­ Would probably already worsen our rtionship with the Fairy Queendom."


    "¡­Well, it was by the sword''s will to sacrifice herself." Nieve sighed. "I can''t really say anything about this. After everything that happened, I''m just happy everyone is safe¡­"


    "We never thought it would be possible to revive the ones that died through the magic that yers possess." Said the Dwarf King. "We feel even more indebted to you now¡­"


    By using Gaia''s Divine Nectar, a L Grade Item I received for defeating the Demon King of Miasma, and by mixing it with other materials such as my own Yggdragon Blood Sap, we created several bottles of A Grade Revival Elixirs.


    The original power of Gaia''s Divine Nectar was that it could revive just anybody and fully restore HP, MP, and even grant stat bonuses temporarily. I sacrificed this very expensive item to make many revival potions to help revive every dwarf that perished against Fafnir.


    The revival elixirs only work on deceased bodies that have died within 24 hours, so thankfully, we were able to make them just in time.


    "Actually, this sword ended being mixed with thest fragments of the sword Freyja." I exined. "So somehow, within it, I can feel her soul slowly regenerating. If I talk things out with Titania, it should be possible for her to understand the circumstances."


    "Ah, that would be a relief¡­" The Dwarf King sighed.


    "R-Really? Is Freyja really inside Gram?" Brisingra was really interested.


    "Something like that. I can''t tell how much of her is within it, but the spiritual, fairy powers that the sword holds have been inherited by Gram¡­ Ah, well, it still your national treasure, I guess." I said.


    "Well, about that..." Brisingra said. "Even though we would be left without any weapon of legendary grade to protect our country, we would like to request you to keep it, it is the most fitting reward for all of your aplishments."


    "Of course." The Dwarf King nodded. "I won''t ept it back. Even less now that it has merged with what remains of Freyja, please, keep it."


    "About that¡­ It could actually be possible to make a second Gram!" I suddenly surprised everyone, taking out Gram''s de which was stuck on Fafnir''s heart.


    FLAAASH!


    The de shone a bit when I took it out of my inventory, as if it was reacting to the other Gram. Maybe it wanted to go back? Well, sadly for it, it''ll be a new de, sorry!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "T-The other half of Gram still exists?!" Richard panicked.


    "Amazing!" Said Brisingra. "T-Then it would be possible to recover Gram as our National Treasure¡­ After so many years!"


    "Could it be possible? But even then¡­ To ask even more things out of them¡­ I feel bad." Sighed the Dwarf King.


    "Don''t worry about it! As long as we can get along, and improve the rtionship between Kingdoms, while maintaining a bnce, I''m all in for it." I nodded. "Right guys?"


    "Y-Yeah¡­" Mark yawned.


    "Sure¡­ Ugh." Rita was exhausted.


    "Can I log off now? I''m so sleepy¡­" Jenny sighed.


    "Hahaha, y-yeah, anybody that''s tired can go rest. Acorn, Richard, can you help me make a new Gram with this and a few other ingredients we recovered?" I asked.


    "For sure!" Acorn nodded.


    "It shouldn''t be so hard." Richard smiled.


    "Then, I''ll be leaving you guys~" Rita logged off right away.


    "Bye~" Jenny logged off too.


    "I''ll be going as well; it was a nice adventure today!" Lily logged off at the end.


    "I''ll stay with you until you''re done." Mark said. "I know that this is important for you. And I think my new Phoenix mes could help make the forge faster and stronger."


    "T-Then I''ll be joining too!" The Dwarf King stepped in. "I am a Master Smith after all! Not a Godsmith that could use our ancient national treasure though, but I should be good enough to help even if a little bit!"


    "Wow really? Well then, let''s begin right away!" I smiled.


    Like that, our process began. It took roughly another whole hour, we used every resource avable, and we even imbued Brisingra''s Barrier Magic powers into it, alongside Mark''s Phoenix mes, Fafnir''s ws, and fangs, andstly, some of my Yggdragon Blood Sap.


    FLAAAASH!


    The sword, once done, floated in midair, exuding a divine radiance¡­ It was finally done, the second Gram!


    Ding!


    [You have created [Celestial zing Rainbow Heroic de: Gnt Gram (S Rank)] x1!]


    [An outstanding achievement!]


    [You have gained +250 HP and Vitality!]


    [Because of your resent achievements of forging two Heroic Weapons, you acquired the [Heroic Weapon cksmith] Title!]


    [You can now Summon cksmith Spirits!]


    -----

 Chapter 613 Heroic Weapon Blacksmith

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [You have created [Celestial zing Rainbow Heroic de: Gnt Gram (S Rank)] x1!]


    [You earned 10.000.000 EXP!]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 122 to Level 123!]


    [An outstanding achievement!]


    [You have gained +250 HP and Vitality!]


    [Because of your resent achievements of forging two Heroic Weapons, you acquired the [Heroic Weapon cksmith] Title!]


    [You can now Summon cksmith Spirits!]


    Just now, I had acquired yet another new Title! I already had two from before¡­


    -----


    [Evil Dragon King yer]


    Acquisition Conditions: y An Evil Dragon King-type Boss.


    Equip Bonus: All Stats +100, +100% Damage Against Dragon-type Foes, Ignores -30% of Dragon-type Foes Defenses.


    A Title bestowed only to the true heroes that have in an Evil Dragon King on their own, or with the aid of their brave allies, who will also receive a simr Title. Only a few heroes throughout all of Arcadia''s history have aplished such an incredible feat. Title Effects are Active even while not equipping the Title.


    -----


    [Yggdragon''s Divine Sessor]


    Acquisition Conditions: Evolve Into An Yggdragon.


    Equip Bonus: All Stats +100, +200% Dragon Breath Power, +200% Dragon Scale Durability, +300% Dragon Energy Regeneration Speed, +300% Spirit Energy Regeneration Speed.


    A Title bestowed only to those who have inherited the Ancient Legacy of the Yggdragon, the powerful Ancient Form of Yggdrasil before it rooted itself into the world''s crust, even before the days when the Ancient Fairy Queen was born, in the Age of the Gods. Title Effects are Active even while not equipping the Title.


    -----


    And now, I had this one too!


    -----


    [Heroic Weapon cksmith]


    Acquisition Conditions: Create Two Or More Heroic Relics.


    Equip Bonus: HP & VIT +250, Created Item Quality Boost +250%, Item Creation Super Sess Rate +50%, cksmith Spirit Summoning Ability.


    A Title bestowed only to those Master Smiths that have forged two or more Heroic Relics, weapons that would be considered National Treasures, capable of ying Dragon Kings and even damaging the mighty Demon Kings themselves. Title Effects are Active even while not equipping the Title.


    -----


    So many bonus Stats out of Titles! I feel like my Stats are even more bloated now¡­ Though it is mostly thanks to that one special Title that allows me to get bonuses from other stats even without equipping them.


    "W-We did it¡­" I sighed in relief.


    "W-Woah, it is really¡­ Gram! A second Gram!" The King of Dwarves held the de, which shone with a bright, rainbow me aura. "It is reacting to me?!"


    "Most likely because you''re a descendant of Sigurd, my King." Richard exined.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Looks like father will have to practice swordsmanship now." Giggled Brisingra. "You always talk about how annoying is to fight with swords instead of just crushing things with a hammer or an axe, hahah¡­"


    "Ugh¡­ W-Well, to honor my ancestor, I''ll do my best." The Dwarf King smiled. "Thank you so much, Lady nta, Sir Titan, Sir Acorn, and Richard too. And my daughter!"


    "No problem." Mark yawned. "Hahh¡­ I''m so tired¡­"


    "We should be logging-off right away now." I giggled. "Thanks to everything, we''lle back tomorrow! Can you take care of Acorn and Nieve until wee back?"


    "For sure!" King Dainn nodded. "We''ll treat them like honorable guests! Their efforts and bravery has already made them heroes here. A-And, another thing, Lady nta. Take this."


    The King gave me a small golden medallion with the shape of a hammer and the head of a dwarf with a crown.


    D i n g!


    [NPC: King Dainn] has gifted you the [Dwarf King''s Medallion (B Grade)]!]


    "With this medallion, wherever you show it around here, you''ll receive the beast treatment you can." He said. "Also, it''ll allow you all to enter any of our Mines or Dungeons and extract as many resources as you want, of course, there''ll be a few taxes. But it will be mostly for free, something we don''t allow outsiders to do."


    "Wow¡­ this is amazing!" Mark was amazed. "With this we''ll be able to get many resources to make stronger equipment¡­ and everything else¡­ Yawn¡­"


    "Y-Yeah! Thanks! We''ll make sure to not abuse your generosity, King Dainn! See ya!" I quickly logged off with Mark.


    Once we took off the VR Headsets, we cuddled together and instantly fell asleep, we were too tired!


    .


    .


    .


    The next morning, we were woken up by my daughter who came back with her friends. She started knocking at the door at like 9 AM¡­


    "Mom? Are you there?" She wondered, knocking the door.


    "Uwah! Eh? Ah!" I felt surprised, but quickly sat down while yawning. "Yes sweetie, I''m here¡­ I just yed a lot of BNLOst night and I fell asleep superte¡­"


    "Oh, yeah, I can guess." She said across the door. "I saw the messages, you guyspleted yet another World Quest?! I didn''t knew that dragon would be so rted to it! You''re like a World Quest ma mom!"


    "A-Ahahaha¡­" Iughed a bit nervously.


    "Hmm¡­? Ah¡­" Mark slowly opened his eyes. "R-Right¡­ I stayed overnight here."


    "Was that Mark''s voice?" My daughter wondered.


    "Y-Yes¡­ He stayed overnight¡­" I admitted while feeling a bit embarrassed.


    "Eh? Oh¡­ Uhh, okay." My daughter tried to just not get herself worked up over it. "Anyways, can we have breakfast?"


    "Sure¡­ I''ll go make something for everyone, wait a bit." I sighed, slowly waking up and stretching my body. "Wanna shower together?" I asked Mark with a teasing smile.


    "A-A shower together?" He blushed. "Well, if you really want to¡­"


    We quickly went nude and jumped into the shower with the warm water. Naturally, taking a shower together doesn''t just involve washing one another¡­ We did a bit of morning love before having breakfast.


    "Is it my idea or you got even more tougher around here?" I smiled while touching his abdomen. "And these arms¡­ so strong."


    "A-Ahahah, must be the physique." He giggled with a bit of embarrassment.


    Geez, he''s such a hot stud¡­ I can''t believe I got such a man as my boyfriend.


    -----

 Chapter 614 A Strategy?

    -----


    Naturally, after having breakfast with my daughter and her friends, who couldn''t stop talking about the World Quest thingy, we moved the conversation to something I was nning, and about the World Boss, the Demon King of Death, Thanatos.


    "So you''re saying he''ll be summoned once the next month begins?" My daughter asked.


    "I didn''t knew an item that could tell you when a World Boss'' gonna show up existed!" Anna was excited.


    "It is certainly very interesting¡­" Elisa wondered, caressing her golden hair. "Lady yne, do you have some sort of n to deal with him?"


    "Well, I was thinking that instead of letting him trash Arcadia, we could y him before that time limit¡­" I said.


    "W-What?!" All three of them were taken back.


    "H-How''s that even possible anyways?" Anna asked. "Isn''t he in the Underworld, which is sealed with a gate? How could you enter there to begin with?"


    "Maybe she knows something we don''t." Said Elisa.


    Well, if I tell them that I am slowly figuring out a way to enter the Underworld through the same portals the idiot of the Demon King creates all the time, they''ll get even more confused. So I''ll just keep it a secret.


    "We do know a way." I nodded. "But it is a secret, we''ll only reveal it once we begin such a n¡­ Right Mark?"


    "Huh? Y-Yeah!" Mark nodded, ying along. "It''s a secret for now, sorry girls."


    "Anyways, for such a thing¡­ Let''s say it is hypothetically possible to go the Underworld." My daughter said. "How do you n to beat a World Boss with just a few yers?"


    "I am quite sure from what I''ve gathered that once the gates open, he''ll gain even more power as his status as a world boss is fully granted." I said. "And he''ll be able to expand his Nether everywhere, absorbing millions of souls. He''s quite the hardcore Necromancer-type of monster. So the earlier we get rid of him, the better, before the entirety of the world is covered on Undead obeying his will."


    "Hmmm¡­" My daughter kept listening to me.


    "We''ve recently evolved and developed skills and magic that works really well against him, so there''s that too. And the recent World Boss Quest reduced his HP by -20%. That aside, we''re not nning on going alone. We want to recruit as many yers as we can. And I was thinking on abusing my own poprity for that." I smiled. "How about I join the Arena Tournament that''sing soon where many guilds are about to sh?"


    "Wait, what? I didn''t thought you would do PvP¡­" My daughter was surprised. "Wait, what are you even nning to do, mom?"


    "I need to prove them that I am strong and that I am deserving of their attention and help¡­" I said. "Maybe I''ve already done a lot before, but Scarlet herself told me that this alone wouldn''t convince everyone to follow me, or help me¡­ If I can gain their recognition even more, and upload more videos as I''ve done, it might actually be possible to bring tons of yers against the Demon King, even before he''s summoned!"


    Pretty much, I want to bring all the high-level yers I can down there and y him with all ourbined power and efforts before he makes an even greater mess out of the world of Arcadia.


    "I''m a World Boss myself too, right? The first ever.. But despite my poprity, it feels like I am still quite detached from the entiremunity. I want to do something that''ll prove everyone I can be more engaging and all of that¡­" I sighed. "Well, it is all just hypothetical but¡­"


    "No, I get it." My daughter nodded. "Sounds good! We''ll help you out spreading the rumor, the Tournament''s next week, are you ready to do it now?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "We''ll get ready for that day." I nodded.


    "Yeah, I''ll be participating as well." Mark nodded.


    The PvP Arena Tournament is a special one named [Guild Battle] which is a series of 1v1 Fights between the strongest members of each Guild, we''ll be registering our guild there and do it.


    Yeah, we might be a bit under leveledpared to the strongest pro yers, but that doesn''t mean much when I have so many buffs and boosts, and also when I''m a World Boss.


    Of course, we''ll try to level up as much as possible until that day too.


    But for now, time to go to the gym!


    Tomorrow the week will start again, so I better exercise as much as possible to strengthen myself in here as well, focusing too much on Arcadia will only make me feel exhausted.


    "Alright, see ya!" I went to the gym with Mark, where we quickly meet up with Lily, Rita, and now our new ally Jenny, who ended being introduced to the whole "the game is real" really out of nowhere¡­


    "Hey yne!" Jenny waved her hand from afar.


    "Hello Jenny, Rita, Lily." I smiled. "Let''s do some exercising for now though. Jenny, we''ll get to your awakening once we go to Lily''s house."


    "Oh¡­ really? But I didn''t want to do exercises here¡­" Jennyined.


    "Come on dear, it''ll be fun!" I said with a giggle. "Also, you won''t be able to awaken a physique if you''re not at top condition physically!"


    "Eh?! So to gain powers I need to be healthy?!" Jennyined. "Lame¡­"


    "Well if you don''t want to, then you won''t get any power." Mark crossed his arms.


    "W-Wait, I didn''t said I didn''t want to!" Jenny grew desperate. "I-I''ll do it¡­ Whatever it takes! There''s no way I''m not getting something, at least a bit of power so I can defend against these crazy monsters showing up all the time in the news!"


    "Hahaha, I guess she''s quite spirited." Lilyughed.


    "Well, that''s the spirit, girl!" Rita smiled. "Let''s go! Don''t worry, there''s a lot of eye candies around the gym so you''ll enjoy it too."


    "Eye candies?" Jenny wondered, as she nced around, and quickly realized what Rita meant. "Oh, hell yeah." She quickly began ncing at the many handsome and muscr young men exercising around. "Okay, maybe I can get used to this¡­"


    She reminds me of Rita when she was younger¡­


    -----

 Chapter 615 Helping Jenny Awaken

    ?


    -----


    We spent the next three hours in the gym doing all sorts of exercises, enhancing our physiques as much as possible while also channeling Mana and letting it travel across our bodies to increase their power and at the same time, buff our own Magic Circles as well.


    Jenny was dying most of the time, she was in terrible shape, even some plus sized people around the gym that came to lose some weight were doing much better than her¡­ She was a bit embarrassing.


    "Uuugghhh¡­ Geeehhh¡­ Hahhhh¡­ N-No more¡­ please¡­ Urgh¡­" Jenny was gasping for air, her entire body covered on sweat, her pale skin had bepletely red as her face looked almost as if it was melting.


    "Gosh, you''re in really bad shape, girl." I sighed. "Well, let''s go take a shower and get going to Lily''s house. Let''s have something to eat there too before going for lunch at home."


    "Okaaayy¡­ F-Finally¡­ You set me free from this torture¡­" Jenny dragged herself to the bathroom where we took a quick bath before regrouping with Mark in the entrance.


    However, we found out he was suddenly surrounded by a lot of other new gym bros, that weren''t the nice type, most of them were annoying thugs that came to the gym just to pick up girls and barely exercised.


    "Can''t you introduce us to some of the chicks you get along, bro? You literally are stealing them all, man."


    "Yeah, what the heck dude?"


    "They''re only my girlfriend''s friends and my coworkers." Mark sighed. "Sorry but I doubt they''ll ever want to get along with guys like you anyways."


    "What did you said, shithead?"


    "You think you''re tough because you go to the gym?"


    "We can beat the shit out of you any time!"


    "I don''t think that people so confident of themselves would ever say things like those out loud." Mark sighed. "I''m going now, take care."


    "Wait a bit you piece of shit!"


    One of the three guys suddenly grabbed Mark''s arm, trying to drag him back.


    However, Mark quickly grabbed his arm back and twisted it behind his back so fast the thug was shocked, screaming loudly.


    "Aarrrggh! W-What the fuck?!"


    The other two thugs quickly tried to hit him in the face, but Mark simply ced their friend in front, lifting him off the ground, the punches endednding on his face instead¡­


    "Argh! W-What the fuck you shitheads?! Let me go!"


    "Sure, you can go."


    Mark quickly threw the guy into the floor and then gave him a kick in the back, throwing him away into an alleyway. The other two thugs were so scared over his own strength that their legs began to tremble.


    "T-This guy''s not human¡­"


    "A-An awakened?! F-Fuck!"


    The two quickly ran away, while the third one that Mark threw away ran as fast as possible without even looking back¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Whew, I can''t say that was a good thing, but it was still pretty damn cool!


    "Mark! What happened?" I ran to his side with my friends.


    "Oh? You''re out." He smiled gently. "Ah? Just some weird guys that tried to assault me, I threw me away. People always says that Canada''s crime free, but there''s always thugs like these anywhere."


    "Hahh¡­ Just please don''t get involved in fights, even less street fights!" I said. "Don''t abuse your strength against powerless people. I almost pity the idiots¡­"


    "Hahaha, sorry about that. Next time I''ll just walk away if that''s reassuring for you." He sighed. "I just got¡­ a bit annoyed, they wanted to hook up with your friends, and you, and they were really nasty. I hate the kind of guys that just treat women like an object they want to possess... Reminds me of the asshole of my father."


    "A-Ah, I see¡­ Sorry if I ended bringing some bad memories." I said. "Let''s talk about thatter if you want."


    "Sure." He sighed, giving me a gentle yet tired-looking smile.


    "yne why are you being such a drama queen? There''s thugs everywhere nowadays! He did a good job! If some thuges to you, you beat the shit out of them and then you show them the Glock when they threaten you! That''s what my husband taught me." Rita nodded. "Nicely done, I didn''t thought you were that type of guy, Mark, I guess I can leave yne to you without worrying."


    "Hahaha, it was kind of cool~" Lily giggled. "Thankfully the youngds I meet up with are all decent men. I would never get along with those thugs."


    "Damn boss, didn''t thought you had it in you." Jenny joked about it. "Anyways, can we go now?! I want to get these damn magic powers asap! I want to zap some bastards!"


    "No Jenny, you can''t use them on people, try to just keep them for monsters, alright?" I asked her. "If you ever do something bad with them¡­"


    "I-I was just joking! I''m a good girl." She sighed, crossing her arms. "Geez, are you a bit tense today, yne?"


    "M-Maybe¡­" I sighed.


    I guess she wasn''t wrong, I''ve been thinking about a lot of things, which makes me feel a bit anxious and nervous¡­ But I should just unwind eating some ice cream on Lily''s house.


    "Well! Let''s go to my home, I''ve got some ice cream for everyone!" Lily seemed to have read my mind or something.


    "Sorry about that again¡­" Mark apologized once more. "I didn''t thought things through too much."


    "Well, it''s fine~" I sighed. "You were kind of cool¡­ But don''t let that get into your head, alright?"


    "Hahaha, alright." Markughed along with me.


    We made our way back to Lily''s house on his car, and then while having ice cream, we quickly prepared everything for Jenny. By now, thezy Great Spirit had finally woken up from her slumber, and while yawning, she helped me out on building the magic circle and everything, while trying to use materialspatible with Jenny.


    We decided to buy somepatible materials on this world''s magic item and materials shop, using a few thousands of dors I didn''t mind spending, and then some from Arcadia.


    FLAAASH!


    "Uwaaaah! W-What with this power?!"


    Lily was left bbergasted once she awakened a Magic Circle.


    -----

 Chapter 616 A Venomous Girl

    ?


    -----


    A Magic Circle was quickly engraved on Jenny''s heart, as she felt a huge surge of Mana all across her body. However, she became ustomed to it very quickly! A few hundred runes were formed right away, as she became Tier 1 Rank 5. All of it thanks to her surprisingly high talent with magic, which we didn''t expect at all!


    "Wow! This is sick! So this is magic?! I''m a fucking magician! Can I go to Hogwarts now?!" Jenny was talking nonsense out of pure happiness.


    "Sigh¡­"


    Her magic affinity was also the same as her avatar in BNLO, which further proved the theory of our bodies being connected to our avatars through our souls, most likely. Thanks to that, Lily learned mostly dangerous poison magic, which she has to be careful when using.


    "Oohh, I even have the same affinity as my BNLO avatar¡­ Kind ofme though, I wanted to conjure fireballs or something¡­ But poison''s lethal enough I guess."


    "Be careful with the poison!"


    However, because it is magic, she can choose for it to simply not affect us, something really impressive. I wonder if other poison magicians in Earth are capable of this.


    Among the few new Spells she started with, she had [Poison Smoke], [Paralyzing Poison Needle], [Poisonous Sludge], andstly, [Poison Body], which makes her body immune to most toxins, while also being capable of turning her body secretions into poison if she wants to.


    However, she was unable to get a physique yet because her body wasn''t in shape yet, the Great Spirit said she''ll need to exercise at least another week for the bare minimum, and that''s saying a minimum of 4 hours a day¡­ Jenny said she''ll do it however she can, so let''s hope for the best.


    "I-I''ll do it¡­ Somehow!"


    "Please don''t push yourself too hard¡­"


    Lastly, about equipment, we turned her preferred set of clothes into some magically enchanted equipment using the ssic D Ranked Cubes and adding some materials here and there. I also made her a ring and a bracelet, and a shield too, though she can''t go around with it everywhere.


    And as for a weapon, she wasn''t really good at using guns, nor she knew how to attack with a knife either, so at the end we let her carry a bat as her preferred weapon, a metal bat we enchanted with Potential Cubes, which ended bing quite strong. Though this time, no gods blessed it nor gave it a name, so it wasn''t a talking weapon.


    "I used to be pretty good at baseball when I was a kid, so this fits me well!" She said, practicing her throws around.


    "H-Hey Jenny, be careful with that!" I evaded her blows as she was carelessly swinging a magic weapon around.


    Geez, this girl''s a bitpulsive, but I''ve known her for years, I know she''s good-hearted.


    This was her "Status" based in her abilities and equipment; I just wrote this down in a book that I store inside my Inventory mostly.


    -----


    Jenny: Magic Circle Tier 1: Rank 5 Poisonous Magic Circle, 500 Poison Runes


    Engraved Spells: Poison Smoke, Paralyzing Poison Needle, Poisonous Sludge, Poison Body¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Physique: None for now.


    Engraved Physique Techniques: None for now.


    Weapon: [Magically Reinforced Baseball Bat (D Rank Magic Weapon)] Potential Abilities: [STR +18% (D)] [Poisonous Blow (D)] [Defense Ignore: 20% (D)] [Wrathful Blow Barrage (D)]


    Shield: [Roughly Made Monster Shield (D Rank Magic Shields)] Potential Abilities: [RES +13% (D)] [VIT +15% (D)] [Magic Shield (D)] [Magic Damage Taken -10% (D)]


    Helmet: [Spiritually Reinforced Beast Helmets (D Rank Magic Helmets)] Potential Abilities: [RES +13% (D)] [VIT & HP +10% (D)] [Physical Damage Resistance (D)] [Total Damage Taken -15% (D)] [HP and Stamina Regeneration Speed +30% (D)]


    Armor: [Toxic Goth Girl''s Night Set (D Rank Magic Clothing Set)] Potential Abilities: [Physical Damage Taken -15% (D)] [Poison Hands (D)] [STR & INT +14% (D)] [Toxic Gaze (D)]


    Coat: [Ghostly Tyrant Bear Reinforced Magic Coat (D Rank Magic Coat)] Potential Abilities: [VIT +15% (D)] [HP +12% (D)] [Phantom Resistance (D)] [Darkness Resistance (D)] [Magic Resistance (D)]


    Ring: [Enchanted Viper Drake Queen Scale Magic Ring (C Rank Magic Ring)] Potential Abilities: [STR +8% (D)] [INT +9% (D)] [Poison Magic Power +40% (C)] [Viper Drake Scale Protection (C)]


    Bracelet: [Enchanted Viper Drake Queen Scale Bracelets (C Rank Magic Bracelets)] Potential Abilities: [INT & MP +15% (C)] [AGI & DEX +11% (D)] [Magic Spell Power +25% (D)] [Magic Spells Mana Cost -25% (D)] [Viper Drake''s Venomous Bite (D)]


    -----


    Topensate for herck of stronger magic weapons, I made some special ring and bracelet for her using tiny bits of the Viper Drake''s scales which finally became low rank enough to be used, although they lost most of their defenses, the poisonous power they held was still strong enough to make the former mass-produced rings into C Rank.


    With these two essories, she''s able to bring a tiny bit of the power of the Viper Drake! Though as I said before, very weakened. Nheless, whenbined with her poison magic which has high affinity, she can summon viper drake-like beasts made of poison, mostly their heads, to bite enemies rapidly.


    She also enjoys a soft scale protection, which negates a bit of damage taken, only a tiny bit, like 5%, but that''s better than nothing.


    I had considered upgrading our weapons and armor using these dragon materials, and after nning it out a bit more with the Great Spirit''s help, we did!


    Lily''s weapons and essories were enchanted using the Cave Drake King''s scales which I crushed into tiny bits back in BNLO, Mark got the same treatment but with the Red Dragon Queen''s scales and some of her blood, and then the same for Rita with the Blue Dragon King, we enchanted all our armors with some of Fafnir''s crushed scale bits, lower quality enough to be transferred to Earth.


    Like that, our magic equipment gained a small ability to reflect some of the damage taken, a bit higher than Jenny at 20%!


    "Wait! I also want the same armor upgrades!" Jennyined.


    "Earn more merits and you may get better equipment!" I said.


    "Ugh¡­" She sighed.


    -----

 Chapter 617 Upgrading Equipment

    ?


    -----


    [The Power of [Pathway] and [Spirit Fusion] has allowed you to upgrade several Magic Weapons and Magic Armors]


    [The Divinity [All Mother of Life and Souls] has decided to further bless your Weapon and Shield using the avable materials.]


    [Your Weapon: [Spiritual Farm Shovel Staff: Irene (C Rank Magic Weapon)] has been enchanted to [Spiritual Farm Shovel Dragon Staff: Irene (B Rank Magic Weapon)], Potential Abilities have been upgraded to: [STR & INT +25% (C)] [Great Spiritual Explosion (C)] [Great Elemental Resonance (C)] [MP & INT +25% (C)] [Intelligent Weapon (B)] [Dragon Spirit Summon (B)]!]


    [Your Shield: [Roughly Made Monster Shield (D Rank Magic Shield)] has been enchanted to [Roughly Made Great Four Dragon King''s Scale Shield (C Rank Magic Shield)], Potential Abilities have been upgraded to: [Magic Damage Taken -25% (C)] [Spiritual Scale Fortress (C)] [VIT & RES +24% (C)] [Elemental Damage Taken -25% (C)] [Hidden: Life Dragon''s Shield (S+)] [Hidden: Gaia''s Divine Dragon Domain (S+)]!]


    [Your Helmet: [Spiritually Reinforced Beast Helmets (D Rank Magic Helmets)] has been enchanted to [Spiritually Reinforced Great Dragon King''s Helmets (C Rank Magic Helmets)], Potential Abilities have been upgraded to: [RES +27% (C)] [VIT & HP +20% (C)] [Great Physical Damage Resistance (C)] [Total Damage Taken -20% (C)] [HP and Stamina Regeneration Speed +60% (C)] [Dragon''s Helmet (C)]!]


    [Your Armor: [Spiritual Mother''s Casual Clothing Set (D Rank Magic Clothing Set)] has been enchanted to [Spiritual Mother''s Great Dragon King''s Scale Casual Clothing Set (C Rank Magic Clothing Set)], Potential Abilities have been upgraded to:  [All Damage Taken -20% (C)] [Spiritual Dragon Barrier (C)] [All Stats +20% (C)] [Elemental Spirit Dragon Armor (C)] [Great Dragon King''s Scale Armor (C)]!]


    [Your Coat: [Ghostly Tyrant Bear Reinforced Magic Coat (D Rank Magic Coat)] has been enchanted to [Elemental Yggdragon''s Scale Reinforced Magic Coat (C Rank Magic Coat)], Potential Abilities have been upgraded to: [VIT +22% (C)] [HP +23% (C)] [Phantom & Death Resistance (C)] [Darkness & Miasma Resistance (C)] [Great Magic Resistance (C)] [Yggdragon''s Scale Reflection (C)]!]


    [Your Ring: [Enchanted Spiritual Steel Ring (D Rank Magic Ring)] has been enchanted to [Enchanted Spiritual Yggdragon''s Magic Ring (C Rank Magic Ring)], Potential Abilities have been upgraded to: [AGI +16% (C)] [INT +18% (C)] [MP Recovery Speed +60% (C)] [Spirit Magic Power +40% (C)] [Yggdragon''s Magic Aura (C)]!]


    [Your Bracelet: [Spiritual Druid''s Beast Bracelets (D Rank Magic Bracelets)] has been enchanted to [Spiritual Yggdragon''s Druid Bracelet (C Rank Magic Bracelets)], Potential Abilities have been upgraded to: [INT & MP +17% (C)] [AGI & DEX +18% (C)] [Magic Spell Power +50% (C)] [Magic Spells Mana Cost -36% (C)] [Great Spiritual Resonance (C)] [Yggdragon''s Life mes (C)]!]


    The World''s Voice whispered to me the moment I finished with my equipment¡­ Because I didn''t had any strong affinity with any of the dragons, I just used them all, plus my own avatar''s body Yggdragon Scales, which even enhanced my shield''s Hidden Abilities, the ones granted by Gaia herself! Also, looks like I can summon the Spirit Dragons even here? I''ll have to try that out.


    Also, the equipment jumped one Rank and it is all C Rank now! Above all, the C Rank Magic Weapon now became B Rank. Their appearance changes varied a lot, the clothing set remained looking mostly the same, but I can summon the draconic protection and it will suddenly be covered on bright scales, resembling an armor.


    "One of the weird things I''ve noticed about our equipment here is that the potential abilities are upgraded as we add more materials, in BNLO, potential cubes don''t work like that, you need to use higher grade potential cubes to reset the potentials." Said Mark, analyzing my equipment. "If what you heard from this "World''s Voice" is true, then our own world is twisting and changing how Arcadia''s items and powers work¡­"


    "Well, that''s nice, right?" I asked. "Like that, we don''t need to use C Rank or above Potential Cubes all that much! And it is our little secret to grow in power even more. Jenny, you''re holding a million dors equipment right now!"


    "Eh?! Really? Ugh¡­ Maybe I shouldn''t had been so rude before then¡­" Jenny recapacitated really quickly.


    "Though, why can Rita use poison too?!" Jennyined.


    "Well, I''m you but better." Rita giggled. "Don''t worry, you can be my sidekick."


    Because Rita developed poison magic with her new Viper Drake Physique, it was quite obvious that Jenny would think of herself as "less unique" but it was whatever.


    "Sidekick¡­ Well, it doesn''t sound so bad, actually." Jenny genuinely considered it.


    "Anyways, let''s continue enchanting everyone else''s equipment¡­" I said. "Our adventure in Arcadia ended enhancing all our strength even in Earth quite a lot! Oh, I''ll make sure to put Yggdragon''s scales in your equipment too!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [The Power of [Pathway] and [Spirit Fusion] has allowed you to upgrade several Magic Weapons]


    [The Divinities: [Dark Lady Dressed By The Night], [Furious King of zing mes], and [Lady Mother of Earth and Ores] have decided to further enchant the weapons using the avable materials.]


    [Mark] Weapon: [zing Dragon Tooth Knife: Ignis (C Rank Magic Weapon)] has been enchanted to [Infernal Red Dragon Queen''s Fang Knife: Ignis (B Rank Magic Weapon)], Potential Abilities have been upgraded to: [STR & AGI +23% (C)] [Quadruple sh (C)] [True Red Dragon me (C)] [shing Power +50% (C)] [Intelligent Weapon (B)] [Red Dragon Queen''s Breath (B)]!]


    [Rita] Weapon: [Lethal ck Reaper Handgun: Onyx (C Rank Magic Weapon)] has been enchanted to [Lethal Dark Death Dragon Handgun: Onyx (B Rank Magic Weapon)], Potential Abilities have been upgraded to: [AGI & DEX +25% (C)] [Elemental Bullet Spiritual (C)] [Defense Ignore: 40% (C)] [Super Bullet Time (C)] [Intelligent Weapon (B)] [Blue Dragon King''s Bullet Cannon (B)]!]


    [Lily] Weapon: [Earth Shattering Pickaxe: Tierra (C Rank Magic Weapon)] has been enchanted to [Mountain Shattering Cave Drake King''s Pickaxe: Tierra (B Rank Magic Weapon)], Potential Abilities have been upgraded to: [STR & INT +22% (C)] [Mountain Shattering Strike (C)] [Defense Ignore: 40% (C)] [Draconic Mother Earth''s Wrath (C)] [Intelligent Weapon (B)] [Cave Drake King''s Earthquake (B)]!]


    All weapons glowed brightly with divine energy, as their abilities were upgraded even further, and they all gained some dragon-rted Skill now! Woah, yeah, maybe because this world didn''t had any rules like in Arcadia, we could transform and shape their own powers into whatever we wanted¡­ Mostly.


    "Amazing, the design''s much cooler now." Mark said. "Now it finally looks like an actual magic knife!"


    "You bet on it, brat!" Ignisughed.


    "W-Woah, Onyx, you look a bit too fake, won''t people think you''re a toy gun?" Sighed Rita, her gun now had a dragon head on it, looking very crazy.


    "Sigh¡­ Isn''t that for the better, girl?" Onyx angrily said. "Cops won''t realize I can shoot their brains off! Gahahaha!"


    "Wow Tierra, you''re even more heavier now¡­" Lily sighed.


    "Hahahaha! Come on now, let''s go mine on a mountain or something!" Tierraughed.


    "For now, I''ve sensed as the Hollows have been condensing a bit more, enough for a good enough hunt." I said. "How about we call some to get a few more Magic Crystals? Aside from the ones we''ve sold, we are running low on them, I think that with the scale bits of the Dragon Kings we hunted, we should be able to boost our physiques a bit more, or even make them evolve."


    "Good idea!" Said Mark.


    "H-Hollows?" Jenny wondered, seconds before arge monster emerged behind her.


    "MANAAAAA¡­! DELICIOUS MANAAAA!"


    "Uwaaaahh! W-What is that thing?!"


    -----

 Chapter 618 Hunting Hollows With Jenny

    ?


    -----


    "MAANAAAAA¡­! GAAAAH!"


    From within the walls of Lily''s backyard, a huge Hollow appeared, slimily dropping its own body, and inviting itself into her property. I had already set up the Magic Spell to call them beforehand, and they wereing by the dozens.


    With a huge white mask as a face, and a body made up of ck goo, it was quite the intimidating beast for any normal civilian¡­ Jenny wanted to into this world, so she better fight to earn her ce now.


    "See that thing slowly approaching you?" I asked. "That''s a Hollow, if it touches you, you''ll Mana will be drained out. They feed on Mana and are a nuisance that is born out of corrupted Mana and Negative Emotions that we humans exude all the time."


    "E-Eeeeh?! So there''s not just the monsters from the gates?!" Jenny cried.


    "Nah, this world had always had monsters in it, but not as many as of now¡­ Hollows used to be rarer." I exined. "Until the gates appeared, filling the world with Mana, meaning more of these invincible guys, which only mana-wielding people can see, began to multiply, and diversify. We deal with these guys every end of the week to gain some resources out of them."


    "S-So you''ve been cleaning and protecting our city all this time¡­ F-Fighting these ugly things?!" Jenny cried.


    "GRUOOHHH!"


    BAAAM!


    The slimy hollow suddenly grew a huge arm, hitting the floor and generating a shockwave that threw Jenny away.


    "Uwaaagh!"


    She fell into the floor with a loud thud, rolling over the ground. Her armor protected her well.


    "Ouch¡­ Y-You damn ugly monster¡­" Jenny cried. "H-Hey, can I kill it with the power I have?"


    "Hmm, it must be an F Rank Hollow, nothing special about it. But more areing though." The Great Spirit exined. "Girl, if ya wanna join, you should at least be able to take them down by your own!"


    "O-Okay¡­ I get it!" Jenny nodded, swallowing saliva. "I-I''ll do it¡­"


    FLUOSH!


    Her Mana Aura surged from her body slowly, as her ring and bracelet reacted to them, covering her club with a purple aura, resembling a small Viper Drake coiling around her bat.


    "Hyaaaaah!" She ran rather clumsily towards the Hollow, who was dumbly ncing at her.


    "OOOOOHH!" The Hollow roared, rushing towards her.


    "Hit it as hard as you can, girl!" Ritaughed.


    "This feels like we''re babysitting her¡­" Markughed.


    "It definitely didn''t felt this way with me, right?" Lily wondered.


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAAM!


    Jenny started hitting the hollow''s body with her huge bat, generating small explosions of poison around its big and slimy body.


    The Hollow cried, squirming around in pain, but it attempted to wrap its own body around Jenny, while touching her and slowly draining her Mana¡­


    "Uuuggh¡­! Dammit! Is this really an F Rank monster?!" Sheined.


    "Put more strength in those arms of yours!" Rita said.


    "ARGGHHH¡­!" Jenny screamed in desperation, her eyes suddenly glowing bright red, resembling the eyes of the Viper Drake Queen. "You damn¡­ FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT!!!"


    Her arms suddenly overflowed with venomous and poisonous mana aura, as she unleashed an explosive strike that generated a huge viper drake jaw, biting the entire Hollow''s body, and sttering it into mud!


    CRAAAASH!


    "GUOOOHHHH¡­!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    SPLAAAT!


    Like a balloon, it exploded, the F Rank Hollow was defeated just like that! a small Hollow Crystal was dropped, and Jenny found herself covered in their muddy ck material.


    "Ugh¡­ This is the worst, it felt like I was going to get swallowed¡­" Jenny sighed, falling into the floor while holding the crystal. "And what''s this?"


    "A hollow crystal." Mark exined. "It is pretty much the crystallization of the corrupted Mana that hollows hold inside of them, we purify them and use them to grow stronger by absorbing their magic power. Normal monsters also have something simr named Magic Crystals, theye purified already, mostly."


    "We fought monsters back in the countryside, on yne''s home, there''s a few normal animals that became monsters but it''s quite rare to find them in the city." Said Rita.


    "Well, if we ever go there, I would love to meet yne''s family, and hunt monsters!" Lily said.


    "Sure, I was thinking on going monthly to my house, both to check on my family and regte the monster poption. I know there''s government agents there and all, but I doubt they can just clean it all efficiently." I said. "Anyways, they''re here, everyone! Let''s get ready."


    "MANAAAA¡­!"


    "SO HUNGRY¡­ MANA¡­"


    "NEED MANA¡­!"


    "GRAAAARRGGH! MOVE ASIDE!!!"


    Suddenly, arger and more monstrous Hollow appeared from within the group of F Rank ones, was it an E+ Rank? They usually takerger and more monstrous forms.


    "SHAAAAAH!"


    CLAAASH!


    Itnded in the middle of the backyard, it possessed several heads and tentacles, with a few of its legs resembling those of an enormous spider.


    "A Hollow Legion?! One of them already formed so soon?!" The Great Spirit was shaken.


    "MANAA! HAHAHA! DELICIOUS! I''M GONNA GOBBLE YOU UP!!!"


    The many heads it held, each one made up of a white mask of a different shape,ughed, the huge body of the Hollow Legion was over ten meters tall, and it was a monsterparable to some D Rank threats.


    "GRAAAAARGGH!"


    Its countless faces merged together into a grotesque, monstrous jaw resembling that of a spider, opening up and quickly attempting to devour me.


    "ELAYNE!"


    Jenny panicked, as the beast''s attacknded without me or anybody doing anything about it¡­


    CRAAAASSSSH!


    Smoke spread out as the impact reached me. Jenny opened her mouth wide open, but¡­ Well, nothing happened, I waspletely unscathed, as my body was covered on abination of spiritual barriers and Yggdragon''s scales merged together.


    A powerful magical and spiritual aura was surging from within my body, as I felt almost no damage from an otherwise lethal blow¡­


    "The upgraded equipment seems to be working as intended¡­ All these damage reduction Skills are really useful." I giggled. "Now¡­ [Yggdragon''s Life mes]!"


    My bracelet glowed brightly, imbuing my hands with golden mes of life, as I unleashed a zing explosion right in front of the Hollow''s face.


    BOOOOOOOMMMM¡­!


    Thankfully, we had already set some sound dampening charms and illusion barriers, hahaha¡­


    -----

 Chapter 619 Growing Stronger

    ?


    -----


    "GRAAAHH!"


    As the whole Hollow Legion died, three other Hollows, weaker but still big, approached me, attacking me with their bodies, as their bodies shapeshifted into huge fists and tentacles, attempting to pummel me down.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    However, my clothes suddenly shone brightly, gaining a coverture made out of golden scales. By absorbing my own Mana, this Dragon Scale protection was conjured almost constantly.


    The attacks from the Hollows werepletely ineffective against my body. As it felt like their blows were simply hitting a huge metallic wall.


    "[Yggdragon''s Magic Aura]!"


    FLAAASH!


    A Magical Aura surged from my body, fusing with the magical power of the Ring I crafted, as the huge draconic head of my Yggdragon Avatar emerged from it, roaring furiously and biting apart the Hollow in front of me!


    CRAAAAASSSH!


    "Oh, so that''s how it works?" I wondered. "How about this?"


    I quickly moved my hand, the Yggdragon Aura then changed its shape into a huge draconic w, crushing the second Hollow pestering me.


    BAAAAAMMM¡­!


    "Amazing¡­ How, and what about the tail?!"


    I imagined such a thing, and the aura immediately responded to my own visualization, as a huge draconic tail swept through the floor, destroying two more Hollows in close proximity, the force of the impact was enough to make their bodies stter into pieces.


    Okay, that was pretty amazing! Time to grind and clear the city off these annoying guys as much as possible.


    .


    .


    .


    [You have absorbed arge quantity of Mana.]


    [Dozens Runes have been inscribed within the Magic Circle.]


    [Your Magic Circle has grown stronger.]


    [Your Magic Power has improved.]


    [Your Physique has absorbed the essence of several high-quality Materials.]


    [Hundreds of Physique Runes have been inscribed across your Body.]


    [Your Physique has improved from Tier 1 Rank 7 to Tier 1 Rank 9.]


    [Several New Physique Techniques have been created: [Yggdragon''s Scale Skin] [Lesser All Element Resistance] [Physical Damage Reduction]!]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Your Physical Strength, Stamina, Dexterity, and Agility have increased.]


    After spending an hour hunting Hollows, we finished by absorbing most of the Hollow Crystals we got, after purifying them, and also we used the same crystals to enhance our physiques and absorb some of the materials from the Great Dragons we absorbed.


    None of us had yet to reach Tier 2 in Physique though, and we still had a bit more to go before reaching such an height. Above all, my Magic Circle hasn''t improved either, I''ll need to feed it much more Mana for it to increase properly.


    Nheless, I still got a lot of amazing new Physique Techniques through the improvements! And my body felt much stronger and sturdier as well. I gained Lesser All Element Resistance, which reduces a bit of damage from elemental attacks, and Physical Damage Reduction, which does the same but for physical attacks.


    Yggdragon''s Scale Skin is like a slightly weaker passive form of the Dragon King''s Scale Protection from my armor, and it doesn''t need any Mana to activate, so that''s always a plus in my book.


    Everyone else overflowed with new and stronger magical auras, so it could be said we definitely grew a bit stronger.


    "Phew! Well, how about we go back to my house to eat something?" I said carefreely.


    "Oh yeah, anything that you make would be nice." Mark smiled.


    "I need to go back home and prepare lunch already, so I''ll have to skip that, yne." Rita sighed.


    "I can join if you don''t mind!" Lily gently said.


    "Geehh¡­ How can you guys be so rxed after all of that?!" Jenny cried. "You''re all insane¡­!" She wasining a lot.


    I guess I couldn''t me her, she worked harder than any of us and was constantly fighting those weak Hollows because of herck of practice and physical fitness.


    "Well, eventually you''ll slowly get stronger and not get tired as much." I said. "But you did well, Jenny. If you want, you cane to my house to have lunch."


    "Ugh¡­ W-Well, maybe I''ll help myself with that¡­" Jenny sighed. "Alright¡­"


    Like that, after dropping Rita back in her house, we moved to my own and I quickly started cooking something. My daughter was with her friends ying in the garden, a rare sight. They seemed rather invested on gardening for some reason, I guess they wanted to do something else than ying BNLO at longst.


    "Mom, did you noticed the tomato tree I nted back then? It has grown a lot. I saw it had small green tomatoes." Elenamented.


    "Is that so? Sounds nice." I giggled. "I''ll make a tasty sd with them once they grow big enough."


    "Yeah,  but doesn''t it feel weird? I didn''t knew tomatoes could grow so fast¡­" She said.


    "A-Ah, well, maybe it is the mana in the air now that those gates opened back then?" I wondered. "I did read somewhere that they are slowly affecting nature and stuff."


    "Huh¡­ I didn''t thought about that. I wonder¡­ if they could be magic tomatoes. Maybe they would fetch a good price?" Elena saw an opportunity.


    "Hmmm¡­ I dunno, I don''t think so? They''re just tomatoes at the end of the day, dear." I giggled.


    Though¡­ Now that I think about it, can''t I make actually magical tomatoes and other foods? I could easily mass produce these and sell them as super food for Hunters, which would help them recover Mana and Vitality quickly, or even give them temporary stat boosts.


    I might begin doing thatter, I could also just do that in BNLO and just bring the vegetables and fruits from there, I''ve been expanding my farm a lottely, now spreading it all around the forest of beginnings thanks to the walls I set up, with that I don''t have to worry too much about monsters eating the vegetables, nor yers trying to steal them.


    It could be an easy way to profit without having to craft anything, so I might try that outter. I guess I have to thanks my daughter for reminding me of that possibility, I honestly been having my mind filled with a bunch of things, naturally, sometimes I can''t remember the simplest of things because of this.


    Nheless, after lunch, its time to log-in back into Arcadia.


    -----

 Chapter 620 New Personal Quests

    ?


    -----


    Once we logged back into Arcadia through our Avatars, we found out the Dwarven City was already half-way done! Not kidding, the dwarves worked through the entire night until now, without resting at all. The most surprising thing is that none of them seemed all that exhausted. There were a lot of golems helping on carrying things too.


    "Ah, wee, Lady nta!"


    "It is Sir Titan as well!"


    "Why, even Lady Lily!"


    "Our heroes have returned!"


    "Thanks to your nts and trees surrounding the forest, no monsters havee closer now!"


    "We are very thankful!"


    "Oh, I just prepared this pie! Do you want a few slices?"


    "I roasted this whole boar! Want a big leg?"


    "Want to try out my freshly baked bread?!"


    "Lady nta! I''ve got you a big sack filled with jewels just for you!"


    Not only they were thankful, but many of them were also  so grateful they swarmed us and started giving us all sorts of items, from jewels to food, to ores, we respectfully epted them all while thanking them, as we made our way to the castle.


    "Thank you so much!" I thanked them all. "You don''t really need to go so far though, but thanks!"


    "I am really grateful; this pie is really tasty." Mark said while munching on a cranberry pie slice.


    "Hehehe, thank you!" Lily giggled. "Gee, where is Jenny and Rita though? With them we could divert their attention a bit more¡­"


    "Jenny had yet to log-in, she lives quite farther from my house, but I bet she''ll log-in whenever she got time. Rita must be busy with her family, she usually log-inste at night when she''s busy." I exined.


    We decided to swiftly move to the castle as we received a message from Acorn saying he was there with Nieve, the King, and the Princess, alongside Richard. Once we arrived in front of the castle, the guards happily greeted us, and while gifting us souvenirs, they opened the gates for us to enter.


    Damn, our reputation had given a really enormous flip! Fromplete strangers, we were now the most respected heroes of the entire city¡­


    "Wee, my heroes!" The Dwarf King said happily, greeting us in arge room within the castle filled with a pile of treasures, weapons, armor, and many materials.


    "Oh, Lady nta and everyone! You really came." Said Brisingra. "It seems that "message" function Acorn talked about was true."


    "Indeed, we are pseudo yers, so we got the ability to send messages, or even join the guilds where only yers can join!" Said Acorn pridefully. "Lady nta, we were currently looking at materials and treasures, because we were helping the king and the princess reorganize the kingdom''s riches."


    "And thanks to all the high-quality materials that those monsters dropped, our kingdom''s funds have been almostpletely refilled! The money we''ll lose buying resources and other things to reconstruct our city has beenpletely paid with these." Richard said happily.


    "It is a tiring job though." Nieve sighed. "My liege, when will be returning to our home? I miss the forest and Queen Titania very dearly."


    "We''ll go back today!" I said. "Though, I''ve got a few things to check on¡­"


    And that was checking on personal quests, something that now became avable for some of the people of this Kingdom.


    -----


    [Dainn, King of Dwarves]


    [Likeness: 100/100]


    [Trust Level: 10/10]


    [Current Mood: Looking Forward To A Bright Future]


    [Thoughts: "It is a bit sad that Lady nta and he friends are leaving¡­ Especially Lady nta, her appearance reminds me so much of my wife¡­ But I guess that''s for the best."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Avable Quest: [A King''s Guidance]


    -----


    [Avable Quest: [A King''s Guidance]


    King Dainn has gone through many things through his life. Despite his cheerful and hopeful personality, he has many doubts deep inside of his heart, and often falters and fails to decide what to do with his Kingdom, or what decisions he has to take. Toplete this Quest, you must guide the King and help him decide what to do next with his Kingdom regarding its economy and future growth, helping him with your own resources also helps.


    -----


    .


    -----


    [Brisingra, Dwarf Princess]


    [Likeness: 100/100]


    [Trust Level: 10/10]


    [Current Mood: Looking Forward To A Bright Future]


    [Thoughts: "If it wasn''t thanks to Lady nta and everyone else, we would had never been able to survive, nor to prosper and look forward to a brighter future. I''m so grateful for them. And also of mother¡­ Who left this ring for me."


    [Avable Quest: [A Princess'' Resolve]


    -----


    [Avable Quest: [A Princess'' Resolve]


    Brisingra is deeply grateful for everything you''ve done for her alongside your friends. And now that she had inherited her mother''s special Magic Ring and awakened her mother''s Bloodline Magical Powers, she feels like her responsibility as the princess and future queen of the Dwarven Kingdom has only grown bigger. Deep down within her heart, she feels like shecks the resolve to be a future ruler, knowing full well her father is already very old. Help her find resolve and also, to increase the mastery of her inherited powers.


    -----


    .


    -----


    [Richard, Royal Alchemist of the Dwarf Kingdom]


    [Likeness: 100/100]


    [Trust Level: 10/10]


    [Current Mood: Amazed By Treasures, Wants To Research More]


    [Thoughts: "Now that things are finally done, I''ll have a lot of free time after I''ve been given the Royal Alchemist Title! I might use this time to continue my research. I wonder if Acorn could help. Or Lady nta?"


    [Avable Quest: [The Passionate Researcher]


    -----


    [Avable Quest: [The Passionate Researcher]


    Even after everything he had gone through, Richard''s still the same old Alchemist, and his desire for research of both monster biology, item creation, and more, is as fervent as ever. Now that he had been appointed the important title of a Royal Family Alchemist, he''s decided to prove his own worth by working on a special case or item and impress the royal family and the rest of the Kingdom. Use your Alchemy and Magic Abilities to help Richard aplish his research and be renowned.


    -----


    Indeed, there''s a LOT of new personal quests!


    -----

 Chapter 621 Brisingras Mysterious Mother

    ?


    -----


    However, I doubt I can do them all just today, so I''ll have to revisit this ceter on, and dedicate myself to help these three and also to help the Kingdom flourish even more, naturally. Nheless, there''s something I want to ask Brisingra about, and that''s her mother and her origins.


    "For now, we''ve mostly assembled all we could, so we''ll be moving the riches back to the treasury. Mind helping us out? Oh, and about Gram, we''ve already decided where to store it for exhibition!" Said King Dainn.


    After moving the treasures back to the treasury, he quickly showed us arge ss contain where the radiant sword was being held. The contain might look like ss, but it was actually transparent diamond, an incredibly tough material.


    "Looks wonderful!" I said with a smile. "So, as we''ve agreed, I''ll keep the other Gram and leave it with Queen Titania, until we really need it."


    "Alright. Here, please have this." King Dainn said, giving us arge paper, a non-aggression pact between both Kingdoms, with both Gram Swords being used as the symbol of peace between the Dwarf Kingdom and the Fairy Queendom.


    "I see that''s already signed. Once Queen Titania signs it, it''s done then, huh?" I wondered. "Very well thought, King Dainn, like this, we can prevent any more future grudges by giving both Kingdoms an equally powerful relic, keeping with ourselves the one containing thest fragments of the Sword Freyja."


    "Indeed." King Dainn said. "I hope that in the future, we can improve our rtionships with the Fairy Queendom even more and possibly trade resources between both nations. We know that Fairiesck a lot of ores that we have, and we alsock a lot of food production methods here, so buying vegetables and fruits would be beneficial in exchange for our ores."


    "Indeed." I agreed. "I noticed they even had their own golems, was that technology something you sold to them?"


    "That''s right, long ago we used to have an excellent rtionship, when my wife was alive." Sighed Dainn. "But once she passed away, and after the incident where Queen Titania''s sword was stolen, she lost trust on the world, and closed all her gates. After we learned such a sword we possessed was hers, we felt like it was already worsening the situation¡­ I really hope she can understand."


    "I''ll try my best to convince her. She can be sometimes quite grumpy, but she does it all for her people, both of you are not so different in that regard." I smiled. "Ah, before departing, I wanted to learn a bit more about the Elves of this Continent, and Brisingra''s mother. You said she was an Ancient High Elf?"


    "O-Oh¡­" King Dainn nced his daughter, as Brisingra nodded. "Well, I guess she doesn''t mind talking about this. Then, how about we talk about this delicate topic while having lunch? Should be prepared by now."


    "We already ate, but I wouldn''t mind eating some more." I shrugged. "Sure thing!"


    After all this Avatar doesn''t grow fat or anything, any nutrient I absorb from food simply makes my nt body healthier, so I don''t mind eating as much as I can. And as we sat down around a long table and started the feast, King Dainn and his daughter Brisingra started talking about the deceased Queen of the Dwarf Kingdom, who wasn''t even a Dwarf, but an Ancient High Elf.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "To start with what my wife was, it would be fine to go back to the beginning." Sighed the King. "I meet Mercedes 27 years ago, when my younger years as a dwarf were already over. We live for around two to three hundred years, by then, I was already around two hundred and fifty, I''m quite old indeed, hahah."


    "And through all those years you never had an heir?" Asked Nieve. "Unlike my Queen who does not age, you should had already got some descendant for the throne¡­"


    "Y-Yeah, but through my life I''ve always been a grumpy man focused on my goals and my smithy." Sighed Dainn. "Although many women offered themselves to me, I ignored them all as I kept my work and duty, when my father died, leaving me alone, I concentrated in those aspects so much, perhaps to soothe my pained heart."


    "I see¡­ It must have been hard. I also¡­ understand the pain of losing someone you love dearly." I said.


    "Lady nta¡­" Dainn sighed, smiling gently. "Well, anyways, 27 years ago I meet her. Mercedes appeared out of nowhere, in tatters, and covered on wounds in front of the city''s gates. Everybody was confused on why an elf hade out of nowhere like this. In those times, my people was rather afraid of outsiders, and didn''t wanted her to enter our city. That''s when I stepped in, captivated by her mysterious aura, and helped her heal and recover in the castle."


    "So it was love at first sight?" Brisingraughed.


    "Hahaha, she was enchantingly beautiful, you''ve inherited much of her beauty, my dear daughter." Dainnughed. "And indeed, me, a grumpy old man that had never cared about women, suddenly fell for aplete stranger. Isn''t it ironic?"


    "I guess there''s always a way to find love." Lily giggled. "And if you don''t find it yet, it mighte knocking at your door!"


    "Hahahaha! Indeed!" Dainn seemed to like Lily quite a lot as well. "Moving on, when Mercedes woke up, the first thing she asked me was¡­ What year is it in the Verdant Calendar."


    "Year?" Asked Mark. "Why would she asks that out of nowhere¡­?"


    "I had no clue, but I told her what year it was, and she seemed¡­ skeptical at first. Mercedes was always a mysterious woman, and our first interaction was already strange." Laughed King Dainn. "She said that this world¡­ wasn''t the same she knew, and that a "Great Reset" had happened, but that it failed, and ended "mixing things up", whatever that meant. I simply couldn''t understand her words. Many of my family members called her insane or mad, but I tried to calm her down, and through effort, she slowly settled her feelings, epting her reality."


    The "Great Reset"?


    -----

 Chapter 622 The Overseers Of Time

    ?


    -----


    "She seemed slightly troubled at first, but slowly came back to her senses, and immediately started exploring the city. She went from ce to ce, admiring it all, and constantly said that I was a good King for taking care of my ce." Laughed Dainn. "She was a fun woman to be around, you would never know what she would do next! Sometimes I would wake up from a big explosion in the kitchen as she tried doing alchemy there, other times I would hear the ground shake as she ended leaving a crater in the backyard of the castle for practicing her magic¡­ Other times we would hear her fighting dragons outside the city. She was full of surprises."


    "S-She sure was¡­" Iughed.


    To be honest, she seems like a lot of trouble! I guess if King Dainn was really grumpy, stuck-up, and boring in the past, it makes sense such an extrovert woman would bring him so much joy. Honestly she wounds quite silly¡­ despite the air of mysteriousness she held.


    "I''ve heard about mother''s clumsiness and her silly hijinks before." Brisingraughed. "Father has always told me I had a simr personality to her, although I think I am a bit more responsible¡­"


    "That is for sure, my dearest." Laughed the King. "Nheless, as the time went by, she started helping. After my family continuously told me to throw her away, and that she was just trouble, she started doing¡­ miracles. In just a few days out of nowhere, she fixed and almostpletely recreated the sewage system using her advanced magic and alchemy. Later, she repaired the castlepletely and expanded its underground zone, creating a proper, magic-protected treasury to store our treasures. And then, as if she hadn''t done enough, she mass produced over a million healing and mana potions, which she gifted to the royal family, they were all of tremendously high quality! We still got some in our storages. She said all of those gifts were her way to repay us for all our generosity so far."


    "A-Amazing¡­ She was a genius! She could just do anything?!" Acorn asked. "I didn''t knew Alchemist could do much more than just¡­ potions and bombs."


    "Of course, the Alchemy she wielded was something called¡­ Ancient Alchemy? Or something." Said King Dainn. "It not only allowed her to excel in the conventional alchemy we all know, but she was able to manipte anything within her range using magic, shape, transform it, and enhance it. My family quickly had to admit she was a tremendous asset to the Kingdom, and stopped pestering me. Although they tried taking advantage of herter, I fended them off and protected her. She was quite the clumsy woman, andckedmon sense, so she often always fell into their schemes¡­"


    "Fufu, sounds like a cute and romanticedy drama." Giggled Lily.


    "Hahaha¡­ Well, at the end, she confessed to me out of nowhere, and told me that she loved me¡­ She took me by surprise because I was trying to muster the strength to say the same thing! I couldn''t believe a woman confessed her feelings to me! I felt like a youngd when that happened." The Kingughed. "After many years with her, we ended marrying, and through the next ten or so years, we continued working together to protect our home, this Kingdom. I always asked her if she had a home to belong to, some ce she wanted to go to, but she always told me that she was "rejected" by her own kin, and had nowhere to go. She told me that¡­ I was everything she had now, and that this Kingdom was her only home."


    "Mother¡­" Brisingra sighed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "After that, well, she created that magic barrier, and many other magical tools to help on our daily lives. She improved the smithies, and even created the amazing golem models we still use today. All of that through her Ancient Alchemy and the knowledge her kin bestowed upon her." Said King Dainn. "After all those blissful years where every day was something new¡­ Eventually, she started growing weaker, as if from one day to the other, her energy started running lower."


    "Nothing could heal her exhaustion, and slowly, she stopped making tools and helping me. She often spent entire days sleeping in bed, we tried all sorts of elixirs with her, all sorts of items, but nothing worked¡­" King Dainn. "Yet, despite fully knowing of her fate, she held off for three more years, weak and exhausted, she gave birth to our dear Brisingra, blessing me with an heir, half dwarf and half high elf, the first of her kin, she said."


    "The first of my kin¡­" Brisingra muttered.


    "She said our daughter would one day be a great figure in this world, someone that would lead not only our kingdom, but many other people into a brighter future¡­ She even told me about the Seven Sealed Demon Kings, who she often referred as "the cmities of the seven eras", she predicted them. I was so foolish for notpletely believing her, thinking she was joking around." King Dainn started crying. "My dear Mercedes, in herst months of life, dedicated herself fully to craft the ring Brisingra now holds. She poured her entire soul into it, her entire magical powers, everything. She told me to save this ring and give it to our daughter when she was ready to ept her fate."


    "My fate?" Brisingra wondered. "I never thought¡­ I was destined for such things myself."


    "And she also told me about the Legacy of the Ancient High Elves, and the tribe she belonged to¡­ The Overseers of Time." Said Dainn. "I don''t know more than this, I never dared to ask her anymore than this, believing I would remind her of an old emotional wound. But perhaps, Queen Titania, in her ancientness, could know something more about these Ancient High Elves, if you truly want to find out about this, Lady nta."


    Ding!


    [A New [Special Quest] has been generated: [The Mystery Of The Ancient High Elves]!]


    Wait, what? A new Quest?!


    -----

 Chapter 623 A New Special Quest

    ?


    -----


    "I don''t know more than this, I never dared to ask her any more than this, believing I would remind her of an old emotional wound. But perhaps, Queen Titania, in her ancientness, could know something more about these Ancient High Elves, if you truly want to find out about this, Lady nta." King Dainn sighed.


    "I don''t know more than my father about mother either, she passed away when I was like a year old¡­" Brisingra sighed. "Now that I''ve inherited her strength and this ring, I feel like I want to learn more about her past, about¡­ the history of my family, the Ancient High Elves. Lady nta, could it be possible for you to help us find out as well?"


    Ding!


    [A New [Special Quest] has been generated: [The Mystery Of The Ancient High Elves]


    [King Dainn and Princess Brisingra both have the same goal, they desire to learn more about the mysterious Ancient High Elves. Mercedes was a mysterious yet quirky and good-hearted woman, and King Dainn deeply regrets never having asked her more about her past and origins. Wondering if in her ancient wisdom, the Fairy Queen could know something, both ask you if you could try to bring the topic with her.]


    [Quest Clear Conditions: Ask Queen Titania of the Fairy Queendom about the Ancient High Elves and learn whatever she knows about them. If possible, bring either King Dainn or Princess Brisingra along.]


    [Quest Clear Rewards: [More Chained Quests] [EXP] [Gold] [Brisingra and Dainn Trust Level+]


    Wait, what? A new Quest?!


    I guess there''s no point in not epting it!


    "Very well." I nodded. "I was already nning to ask her. How about I bring either of the two along? Queen Titania might be intimidating at first, but she''s a surprisingly sweet and gentle person. If we can bring any of the two to exin what happened to Freyja, I''m sure she''ll understand much better too."


    Dainn and Brisingra nced at one another for a few seconds, but quickly nodded, finding out my idea to be quite good.


    "Alright, Brisingra will be going. I can''t leave my Kingdom and leave everything to her! The Barrier''s already working properly again too thanks to Richard and Acorn''s efforts on repairing the items that kept the barrier working." Dainn said. "So, how about going on a small trip there, Brisingra?"


    "E-Eh? Me?" Brisingra muttered. "I-I¡­ Well¡­ Okay! I''ll go as well, if that''s what you want, father. And well¡­ I would dly go somewhere else! Honestly I was getting bored of being stuck in here."


    "I-I didn''t asked you to be THAT honest!" King Dainn sighed. "But alright! Now that we''ve got that done with, let''s celebrate, everyone! Let''s eat as much as we can before you all depart!"


    While having our feast, Rita and Jenny finally joined us midway through, and enjoyed the meals before we all departed. Through the usage of the Spiritual Tree Checkpoint I ced here, we instantly teleported back to the Forest of Beginnings, which had been rather peaceful since we left, thanks to all the defenses we left behind, such as a huge wall, a watchtower, and a castle with buffing effects.


    FLAAAASH!


    We quickly teleported in front of my "true body", the young Yggdrasil Sprout that was in here. Talking about that, my Heart of the Forest was now Level 4, no new Ability was acquired, but all the existing Abilities became much stronger, seems like it can level up whenever I evolve, most likely.


    "W-Woooahh¡­ I''ve never¡­ seen such a beautiful ce before!" Brisingra who through her entire life had never stepped out of her mountain, was shocked. "So much greenery¡­ So this is a forest, isn''t it? So vibrant, so colorful!"


    She started ncing everywhere and inspecting every nook and cranny of the forest, things we all saw as ordinary and that we had grown used to were amazing for her.


    "Hahaha, looks like the little princess never stepped out of her castle, huh?" Laughed Rita. "This is a forest! Everyone knows what it is. Do dwarves never walk out of their mountains?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "T-That''s¡­" Brisingra blushed a bit in embarrassment.


    "Come on Rita don''t be so cruel." I sighed. "It''s fine dear, I''m d you''re enjoying the scenery, but we''re quite busy. Let''s go to the Fairy Queendom, Queen Titania must be waiting for us over there."


    "O-Oh, right!" Brisingra quickly ran to our side.


    "Hah~ Your territory is sure fancy looking! And so big! Are you telling me you guys own all of this as your Guild Territory? It''s insane¡­" Jenny said. "C-Can I join your guild?"


    "Sure." Mark nodded. "You''ve helped a lot and earned the privilege, Jenny."


    "Uwaaah! I didn''t thought it would be THAT easy to join a guild, bwahahaha!" Jenny startedughing evilly.


    "She seems quite excited, but nothing too amazing has happened regarding our guild yet." Lily said. "Well, that might change in the future though."


    "More importantly, we''ve arrived." I pointed into the distance, as a huge City emerged from within the trees, beautifully surrounded by trees and walls, and also there was arge waterfall in front of it, camouging the entire city from themon eyes. "Hello! It is me! I''m back!"


    "Lady nta?!"


    "It''s really her!"


    "Open the gates!"


    Several small fairies appeared from above, as enormous gates opened beneath the waterfall, Brisingra opened her mouth wide open in shock and awe over the entire infrastructure and mechanism.


    "I-Incredible, to have this city so well hidden!" She said. "And- Woah¡­! So many fairies! And this city¡­! T-There are golems too! And the fairies use¡­ huge bugs as carriage?!"


    "Wee to my city, Princess Brisingra." Nieve smiled. "This is our beautiful and small country, which we''ve built ever since our kin was born from the flowers of Yggdrasil long ago. We''ve been nurtured by our Queen until reaching this level of civilization."


    "I-Incredible¡­" Brisingra was amazed as she walked through the streets. The fairies all greeted us happily, some curious about the mysterious half dwarf and half elf girl.


    "Queen Titania! I''m finally back!" I said, entering the castle as the guards let us in.


    "nta?! You''re finally back!" Titania happily flew to my side, hugging me tightly and even kissing my forehead. "I missed you, my dear friend!"


    "A-Ahahahah! I missed you too, Queen Titania." I giggled. "I''ve brought a special guest from the Dwarven Kingdom."


    "A special¡­ guest?" She wondered.


    -----

 Chapter 624 Gaining Ownership Of Gram

    ?


    -----


    The moment I said a "Special Guest" Titania quickly realized the new girl I brought wasn''t a yer but an inhabitant of their world, quickly stepping back and ncing at her¡­ with rather judgmental eyes.


    "It is an honor to meet the Queen of Fairies, Queen Titania herself." Brisingra bowed before her. "I am the Princess of the Dwarven Kingdom of Svartalfheim, Brisingra. I apologize for my sudden appearance¡­"


    "She''s a really nice girl that helped us fend off Fafnir." I said. "And also, she brought with herself a few documents and¡­ Well, this huge sword!" I showed her Gram.


    FLAAASH!


    The sword shone with bright divine and spiritual energy, as I let Titania hold her with her delicate and beautiful hands.


    "T-This sword¡­" She said in surprise. "I can sense¡­ I think we need a lot to discuss. Brisingra, it is also nice to meet you. It has been a long time since dwarves that weren''t¡­ a yer, had entered my domain. I apologize for my silence; I was simply a bit surprised that a dwarf like you held the aura of an elf as well."


    "W-Well, I am half and half." Giggled Brisingra. "I''ve heard from dad and other dwarves that half dwarf and half elves have never existed before¡­ So I must be a rarity."


    "It is certainly impressive." Titania smiled. "Now, let us go inside. Nieve, everyone, it is also nice to meet you all! I assume you''ve all grown stronger, based in the mighty auras you exude. Florie is already on her way here. She has been working on the fields farming for vegetables and fruits for a while."


    After that, and once Florie arrived and meet with us, we exined to them everything that happened, so they could learn the context behind every event. We also let Brisingra exin the whole case about Freyja, and also how they lost their precious hammer because of such an unfair trade they were not aware was from a stolen item.


    And well, also about Freyja''s sacrifice as we fought Fafnir, and how herst fragments merged with the Gram I brought, leading to what Titania had felt before.


    "I see¡­ So that''s what happened to my sword." She sighed. "That was a sword I forged long ago through my own soul, spiritual energy, and tears, alongside a special crystal known as the Yggdrasil''s Crystalized Heart. It was the weapon that the Ancient Mushroom Hero used to y the Demon King of Miasma the first time he was born."


    "Such a legendary sword¡­" Sighed Brisingra. "We know that whatever we do, we''ll never be able to pay back for such a precious item, but¡­ We offer this Gram as apensation, made from a few of its fragments." Titania once more held Gram and nodded.


    "I see, so you''re still here, my dear Freyja¡­" Titania sighed, caressing the sword''s slightly pink colored de. "I can sense her soul within this de. She''s not dead, she has simply changed her shape. Now, two legendary des are one, this is¡­ a miracle beyondparison. Hero Sigurd and Hero Luminous. I wonder if the two would had gotten along if they ever meet¡­"


    "I''m sure they would had been good friends." Brisingra smiled. "Our Hero Sigurd fought against his own father and then,ter on confronted Thanatos himself with that very sword. Maybe it was destined toe back to you now, Lady Titania."


    "Maybe so¡­ But I feel like this sword doesn''t belong with me anymore." Titania sighed. "Although the issue with that yer has yet to be fully resolved, this sword, albeit unvaluable, cannot be held within my poor and delicate hands. Freyja was special, as it was very light and mostly made of magic. But this mighty and heavy sword made of hard metal, it holds a power I cannot properly wield anymore." She nced back at me.


    "So nta, please, keep it for now." She smiled, offering me the sword back.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "E-Eh? Me?!" I asked in shock. "B-But that''s¡­ I-Isn''t it a National Treasure?! I can''t keep it! Wouldn''t it make the nation more vulnerable?"


    "That might work in other countries, but we Fairies are known for being protected by nature. And this huge forest now blessed by your existence is more than enough." Titania smiled. "The living spiritual walls outside, the watchtower, and your castle, and all those buildings you''re making, alongside the fields and ntations of bountiful herbs, fruits, and vegetables, aren''t those gifts enough? We are more unified than ever before now. And it is all thanks to you and your friends. Even more now that you hold the might of the techniques of the Heroes within you, the [Heroic Legendary Sword Arts]."


    I held Gram gently, and then nodded while feeling slightly bad.


    "O-Okay, I''ll keep it." I sighed. "After all, I can''t use those Sword Arts if I don''t have a Heroic Weapon¡­ But still! I''ll make something good for you as well, Titania! It might not be as good as Freyja, but it''ll help you out."


    "Oh my, you''re so nice and thoughtful, my dear." She giggled. "I''ll be looking forward to such a gift. As long as it crafted by you, it will surely be worth as much as Freyja."


    "Heheh¡­ You''re making me blush a bit with all that praise, Queen Titania¡­" I sighed.


    "Sorry, I am just really happy to have you with us, it feels like¡­ I''m talking with my long-forgotten mother, the original Yggdrasil. Your presence, your voice, your eyes¡­ It makes me feel the warmth that mother gave to me." Titania sighed. "A-Ah, sorry, that sounded weird, right?"


    "A bit weird, yeah." Jenny nodded. "Are you lesbian by any chance, Queen Titania?"


    "Les¡­ bian?" Queen Titania wondered. "What a disrespectful talking slime this is!"


    "I-I''m sorry! Please forgive her!" I cried. "Jenny, Queen Titania is aromantic and asexual¡­ She just doesn''t feel that way. She just see me as her family."


    "Uwaah! Okay, sorry! Uurgh, don''t squeeze me that hard!" Queen Titania was squeezing Jenny with her Spiritual Aura shaped like a big hand.


    "A-Anyways, I''ll dly take Gram then! I''ll use this sword to protect this beautiful forest." I smiled.


    Ding!


    [The ownership of the [Radiant Divine Spiritual Heroic Sword: Gram Freyja] has been officially given to you!]


    -----

 Chapter 625 An Amazing New Weapon

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [The ownership of the [Radiant Divine Spiritual Heroic Sword: Gram Freyja] has been officially given to you!]


    [As the Sword has recognized you as her new Master and Wielder, her stats have been revealed to you.]


    -----


    [Radiant Divine Spiritual Heroic Sword: Gram Freyja]


    [Item Type]: [Two-Handed Weapon] [Magic Sword] [Heroic de]


    [Item Rank]: [Legendary]


    [Item Quality]: [S]


    [Item Requirement]: [Be Chosen By The de]


    [Item Durability]: [50000/50000]


    [Item Effects]


    [ATK]: [+7000] [DEF]: [+3000] [HP]: [+1000] [MP]: [+1000] [STR]: [+1000] [VIT]: [+1000] [DEX]: [+1000] [AGI]: [+1000] [INT]: [+1000] [WIS]: [+1000] [LUC]: [+1000] [CHM]: [+1000] [AUT]: [+1000]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Revived Heroic Sword: Gram 1/2]: As the revived Gram itself, this sword possess the legendary powers of the original mighty de, although weakened, as it is only made from half of the de. Enhances Damage Dealt Against Dragon, Death, Darkness, and Demon-Type Foes by +200%, and ignores -30% of their total defenses. While fighting any "Evil-aligned" foe, All Wielder''s Stats increase by +30%.


    [Freyja''s Divine Blessing]: As the fragments of the Divine Spirit Sword Freyja were used for the making of this new de, it possess the divine spiritual blessing of her soul. Increases Spirit Magic Power and Effects by +250% and Reduces MP Cost by -50%. Any Summoned Spirit receives a boost of +100% to All Stats, and their Summon Duration Doubles.


    [Spiritual Heroic Sword Fusion]: By spending 1000 Durability, it is possible to unleash the powerful [Spiritual Heroic Sword Fusion Aura], which will increase all Spirit and de Skills Power and Effects by +300%, Increase All Stats by +30%, alongside allowing the user to summon [Spirit Sword Illusions] which have a high chance of increasing the strikes of the sword against a foe by 5 times for 10 Minutes.


    [Item Description]


    An Incredible Sword forged bybining many Spirits together with the Teeth and ws of ferocious Dragons and the Fragments of the Shattered Spirit Sword, Freyja. It contains both a part of the might of Gram and the Soul of Freyja, creating an incredibly unique Magic Sword like nothing that has ever been seen before.


    Queen Titania and King Dainn have allowed nta to wield it.


    -----


    It was an amazing sword! +7000 ATK and it even gave +3000 DEF as if it were armor too! And all other bonuses increasing my stats by a further +1000. It waspletely insane. I can see why they could y a Demon King, this sword by itself is a monster!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    And the funny thing is that it isn''t even its "full form" as Gram has been now divided into two des, meaning each of the two only carries half of the original''s power, which seems even crazier when you think about it.


    Also Freyja''s Fragments which I ended fusing into the alreadypleted sword while fighting Fafnir made the sword even stronger, giving it Spirit Magic-boosting effects, and even a special Aura Skill that enhances everything even more, with a chance for a single strike to be five.


    "This sword is incredible¡­ I''ll make sure to use it wisely." I said. "It might have over 50k Durability, but I wouldn''t really want to waste its durability on just some random monsters. I''ll save it for powerful bosses, at the very least."


    "Makes sense." Titania said. "You already possess many weapons now, is it not? That Gaia''s All Purpose Tool you acquired, which can shapeshift into any form you want, and can easily merge with Spirits unlike any other weapon, it might even one day surpass any other Legendary Weapon that has existed."


    "Wow, my shovel?!" I asked, looking at the shovel emanate a glowing aura.


    "Fufu, you may call it a shovel, but such beautiful weapon has been crafted with Orichalcum, the Divine Metal of the Gods. Have you never wondered why its durability barely drops even when it intercepts powerful attacks?" Titania giggled.


    "I-I guess¡­ That makes some sense." I nodded. "I also have these daggers I¡­ stole from some bandits."


    "Bandits?" Titania wondered, looking at the twin daggers I''ve used to inflict poison on mighty foes. "I see, it does indeed carries a great power. However, now that we''re done talking about this, how about we adress the elephant on the room?" Sheughed a bit.


    "T-The elephant on the room?" I asked.


    "What do you mean?" Mark asked.


    "I didn''t knew people of this world had such a saying." Laughed Rita.


    "What might it be?" Lily asked.


    "Your evolutions, obviously!" Florie cried. "All four of you evolved again and became so strong! Lady nta is exuding a draconic power I never thought she would have though! And did Titan just be a bird?! Also Rita has dragon scales and a tail! And Lily¡­ seems much taller than any Brownie."


    "O-Oh, that!" Iughed. "Well, while fighting Fafnir, and when the Demon King of Death appeared, we all evolved to fight him. We just happened to have hit max level by then, so we used whatever materials avable to evolve. A special message appeared on my case, seems like by using the soul of a dragon king and many other dragon materials, I evolved into¡­ well, an Yggdragon? My appearance hasn''t changed, but it seems I can transform into a gigantic dragon-like creature."


    "T-That''s¡­ incredible." Titania said.


    We also exined her about everyone else''s evolutions, as Titania nodded while learning more about what happened to us. She said that Mark bing a type of Phoenix waspletely unprecedented, as much as the Yggdragon. Rita bing a Draconian Dark Elf and Lily a Brownie Titan were also quite the insane things.


    "A Brownie that has awakened the power of titans, maybe through the dragon''s bloodlines, as they''re rted to them? A dark elf with draconic bloodline, an Ent Phoenix, and an Yggdrasil Dragon. This¡­ is¡­ simple¡­ ugh, my head." Titania sighed, feeling a bit exhausted.


    "I guess it is quite the ridiculous situation." Iughed a bit. "But well, we''ve grown much stronger now and¡­ I wanted to talk about something regarding Brisingra, about the Ancient High Elves. Do you know something about these people, Titania?"


    "The Ancient High Elves¡­" Titania sighed. "Well, yes, I do know a bit about them. And they might also be rted to your strange new evolution, the Yggdragon."


    -----

 Chapter 626 The Three Ancient Tribes

    ?


    -----


    "They might be rted with the Yggdragon as well, as you exined me before, you hear "his" voice, is it not?" Asked Titania. "Well, the Ancient High Elves are a tribe of beings much more ancient than us fairies. While I told you about the history of our creation and the Verdant Continent, long ago, when the world was just being created by the Gods, they created three ancient tribes that would govern three different realms within the world of Arcadia."


    "Three Ancient Tribes?!" Brisingra asked in surprise.


    "Indeed. The Ancient High Elves, which I assume was your mother, Brisingra, were tasked with protecting thends. Meanwhile, the Divine Dragons were given the task of protecting the heavens, andstly, the Ancient Majin were given the task to protect the Underworld." Titania exined. "I''ve learned from Gaia in ancient times that the Yggdrasil tree¡­ Might have been somehow rted with the Divine Dragons. The strongest of them all, the mother of all Dragons, Yggdragon, who, after a battle against an Ancient Evil, was weakened, and fell into thends of Verdant, where she fell into an eternal slumber, her body made of wood slowly transforming into a huge tree, which feed the entire world with life after Erebus, the Ancient God of Chaos, destroyed most life in the Great Ancient War."


    "Erebus¡­" I muttered. "I see. I did told you about what I saw from him, right? I guess the dots connect quite well now. So they called him the God of Chaos?"


    "Indeed, I know full well that he was manipted by the Gods that hated Gaia''s love for him. He was¡­ a "failed creation" that ended punishing the Ancient Gods for their own ipetence and selfishness." Titania sighed. "And even now, he remains, divided into seven beings, the Demon Kings."


    "Wait, so Yggdrasil was always a dragon?!" Mark asked in surprise. "Amazing¡­ So the reason why nta can turn into this Yggdragon form is most likely this. Though I had no idea it was the most ancient and the strongest."


    "She was considered their mother, as she was the first Divine Dragon to have been created, and from her body and life essence, not only dragons were created, but also other types of living beings. It is even said she birthed the first Ancient Majin by mixing her powers with the Goddess of Darkness and the Night, Nyx, and birthed the Ancient High Elf Queen from mixing her powers with the God of Time Chronos and the Goddess of Space, Neb." Sighed Titania. "I think¡­ She was considered a "perfect creation" unlike Erebus, who was always seen as the failure."


    "That''s¡­" I muttered, quickly realizing something. "Is this why the Demon Kings harbor so much unreasonable hate against me? With the Demon King of Miasma, it was clear he hated me as if I had ruined his entire life from the beginning, and then with Thanatos, it''s the same! He hates me as if he held a grudge of a thousand years. It is as if I had ruined his life when he had yet to be an undead¡­"


    "I am not so sure; my knowledge only goes this far." Sighed Titania. "But that''s¡­ quite the possibility, now that I think about it."


    "Also this is strange, I thought all Demon Kings were reborn as monsters, but Thanatos, from what we''ve learned, he was clearly a human before!" Said Rita, interrupting the silence. "Titania you''ve lived a long time! Do you know who was Thanatos? King Dainn only knew he was the former King of the Kingdom of Sorrow."


    "I don''t know either. The knowledge I told you beforehand was what it was imparted to me by Lady Gaia when I was born and given intelligence and wisdom to lead my race, which Mother Yggdrasil, the Yggdragon now transformed into a life-giving world tree, created from her branches and fruits." Titania sighed. "I have never meet nor talked with this man¡­ Its strange, in fact. It feels like¡­ there''s arge gap of time in my memory from the defeat of the demon king of miasma and then the demon king of death."


    "Like¡­ everything is mixed?" I asked. "As if the timelines¡­ what has happened in this world, changed somehow, yet some of you remain with gaps of memories, perhaps of the things that would make you question if this world is truly the one you''ve always known, isn''t it?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Ah¡­" Titania fell silent. "nta, do you know something? This feeling I have¡­"


    "We don''t know much either." I sighed.


    "Yeah, we just learned from King Dainn that his wife hade from¡­ maybe another time." Said Mark. "She said that "the great reset failed" and that "everything got mixed up", but we don''t know much more than this."


    "I see¡­" Titania sighed, feeling rather troubled. "What¡­ What was the name of her tribe? Do you know the name of this woman, Mercedes?"


    "My mother''s tribe was named the "Overseers of Time"¡­ It already sounds quite suspicious, isn''t it?" Brisingra sighed.


    "I''ve heard that name before, somewhere¡­ I can''t¡­ remember well though." Titania muttered, as she started to tremble. "Ugh¡­ my head¡­!"


    "Queen Titania!" Nieve and Florie cried, flying to her side.


    "Are you alright?" I asked, giving her an Elixir. "Drink this, it should relieve the pain. Don''t try to remember any more, Titania. That''s enough. Whatever is¡­ stopping you from doing so, you can''t go against that."


    "I see¡­" Titania sighed, drinking the elixir. "It might be some knowledge we are not allowed to attain ourselves. But this is¡­ different for you, the yers. The Ancient High Elves, I don''t know much about them, as I''ve never interacted with them from what I remember, but I do know where they live, or¡­ well, what remains of them. They existed in the Floating Continent of Cloudia, where they lived with the Divine Dragons. Sadly, that Continent¡­ was destroyed by the Demon King, and its fragments fell into the world. Now scattered, whatever remains of the Ancient High Elves and the Divine Dragons must be within the rest of the world, and I can detect arge concentration of Spiritual Energy to the southwest, behind the mountains near the Luminous Kingdom. This would be a nice excuse for all of you to get there and investigate a bit too."


    Ding!


    [You Have Completed The [Special Quest]: [The Mystery Of The Ancient High Elves]!]


    -----

 Chapter 627 Quest Complete & Dragon Egg Nest

    ?


    -----


    "Now scattered, whatever remains of the Ancient High Elves and the Divine Dragons must be within the rest of the world, and I can detect arge concentration of Spiritual Energy to the southwest, behind the mountains near the Luminous Kingdom. This would be a nice excuse for all of you to get there and investigate a bit too." Titania said with a smile. "I honestly would like to learn more of what has been of my hero''s Kingdom. I also remember that the Demon King of Miasma''s cultists were from there, right?"


    Ding!


    [You Have Completed The [Special Quest]: [The Mystery Of The Ancient High Elves]!]


    [After learning a bit about the history of the world of Arcadia, about the creation of the Three Ancient Tribes, the Ancient High Elves, the Divine Dragons, and the Ancient Majin, you set off into learning more about the shattered Continent of Cloudia, where the Ancient High Elves and Divine Dragons used to exist!]


    [To learn more about what Mercedes truly was, and to learn about what bing the Yggdragon truly represents, you must find clues within the Luminous Kingdom, where the Mushroom Hero originated from, and where the Cultists of the Demon King of Miasma also came from.]


    [You Received The Following Quest Completion Rewards]: [10.000.000 EXP] [250.000.000 Gold] [New Branching Special Quest] [Favorability With King Dainn and Princess Brisingra+]


    [LEVEL UP!]


    [Your Total Level has increased from Level 123 to Level 124!]


    [All of your Stats have increased.]


    [You gained bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [REMINDER 1: You can already Rank Up your ss and Subss and gain new Skills and Effects.]


    [REMINDER 2: You have unlearned Skills from your ss and Subss. Make sure to pick them up.]


    [Your Favorability has already reached Max Level with King Dainn and Princess Brisingra, a new Reward will be given instead.]


    [Choose between the two to receive the [Honorary yer] Title.]


    [NPC: King Dainn] [NPC: Princess Brisingra]


    Oh wow, so I get to give them the Title, huh? Well¡­ I guess I''ll give it to Brisingra, King Dainn will be too busy to actually use the title''s powers to its full potential.


    [NPC: Brisingra] has received the [Honorary yer] Title!]


    FLAAASH!


    Brisingra started glowing brightly, as she gained the special Honorary yer Title, and was givenplete ess to the System''s Status, the ability to allocate Stat Points and Skill Points, and more.


    "W-What is this power? Huh? Wha¡­?" She was confused.


    "I just gave you an Honorary yer Title, as I was given the chance." I exined. "It''ll help you level up faster and be stronger faster too, and also, you''ve now got an inventory."


    "R-Really?! Thank you so much, Lady nta!" Brisingra was really excited.


    "And about what we talked, I guess you''re right in that, Titania." I nodded. "We should go check that ce, I''ve been having an uneasy feeling about that Kingdom for some time now. The Demon King of Miasma might be gone, but his cult could still be lurking there. Though, for now, I wanted to adress another topic."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    I quickly ced several eggs over the table, all of them colorful and emanating small draconic auras. Titania and Florie were shocked by the sight.


    "D-Dragon Eggs?!" Titania asked in awe. "Where did you¡­? Oh, did those dragons you y¡­ dropped this?"


    "Yeah, we got one for each Dragon. Even Fafnir! That makes it five new dragons. But I''ve heard they take a while to hatch, and they need a special ce to hatch too. Silver was different because she was originally a Lake Snake, lesser dragons can hatch really quickly and grow fast, but these are all Great Dragons." I sighed. "Could it be possible if you help me build a nest for them? They might be this forests'' protectors in the future."


    "For sure!" Titania seemed excited. "To have five dragon eggs now¡­ It is a treasure worth more than national treasures! Dragons that grow to protect a Kingdom are feared and beloved."


    "Eh?! You had the eggs?!" Brisingra was shaken.


    "Hahaha, yeah, they also dropped Soul Orbs with a piece of their souls." I exined. "But I hold the rest of their souls inside of my Dragon Heart, this crystal in my chest. Are you guys not sleepy anymore?"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Suddenly, ghost-like dragon spirits emerged one after another. They weren''t as big and majestic as before, looking still rather tired, and much smaller, but they were still much stronger than any Spirit I''ve meet aside from the Great Spirit.


    "Indeed we are, Lady Yggdragon." Said the Cave Drake King Spirit.


    "It seems that we''ve arrived somewhere else?" Said the Venomous Viper Drake Queen, ncing around suspiciously.


    "Ah, our eggs!" The Red Dragon Queen seemed excited to see the eggs. "Dear! What kind of miracle this is?! Lady Yggdragon, have your powers somehow revived our lost children?!"


    "They seem healthy, but if they don''t get a proper nest, they might die¡­" The Blue Dragon King sighed. "It is a pity we are no longer alive, and we''re merely Spirits, but we could help you build something."


    "T-The Great Dragons of the Mountain?!" Asked Titania.


    "Eeep! They''re really dragons¡­ but spirits?! I''ve never seen this before!" Floria was bbergasted.


    "Yep, these are my new friends. Apparently, Fafnir had defeated these Four Great Dragons that originally inhabited that mountain even before the dwarves and were the original guardians. He killed them and enved them as Undead, until we defeated them." I exined. "Through my evolution, I needed their souls, so they ended merging with my Dragon Heart, and their souls transformed into Dragon Spirits, pretty much."


    "Yeah, pretty annoying that I have to share my room with all these lizards now though." The Great Spirit of Harvest sighed. "Hey, can''t you guys just move somewhere else?"


    "Ignore her." I sighed, apologizing to the dragons.


    "I see, so that''s what happened¡­ At this point, usingmon sense with you won''t bring us anywhere, hahaha." Titaniaughed. "Very well, Great Dragons, would it be fine by you if we could help you build a nest for these children?"


    "For sure."


    "It is an honor to meet the ancient fairy queen."


    "They need a warm bed! Please make it quick!"


    "Thank you, we''ll be in your care."


    -----

 Chapter 628 A Demanding Daughter

    ?


    -----


    We spent a few hours in the castle preparing everything, with the guidance of the Great Dragons, we made afortable and big nest using a variety of sticks, grasses, and even flowers, and also fire spirit stones we mined underground, which kept the nest warm. The nest was ced in a big empty room in my castle, where there was arge window that gave the eggs all the sunlight they could get in the day and the moonlight in the night.


    ording to the Red Dragon Queen, the most motherly of the four, Great Dragon Eggs need to feed on Sunlight and Moonlight every day and night to grow healthy, no matter what kind of dragon they were. Apparently their incubation could take a lot, depending in the system that "created" these eggs, so we don''t know if they''ll hatch soon or veryte, it''ll all be left to luck, most likely.


    Once done, we asked the Great Dragons whatever they knew about the Ancient High Elves, or other Divine Dragons and the Yggdragon, but their knowledge was very limited.


    "Our memories are quite fuzzy, we can''t remember most of what we lived or learned when we were alive, sadly." The Venomous Viper Drake Queen sighed.


    "We only know that we used to be acquaintances, we protected that mountain and our children that lived there. But as you can see, all of those children you fought were merely their reanimated corpses, this is the reason that once Fafnir was in and the Demon King''s presence was fend off, they stopped appearing." Sighed the Cave Drake King.


    "It is a miracle that all those eggs appeared; we thought our kin would gopletely extinct by now. That damned Fafnir¡­" Groaned the Red Dragon Queen. "He was a dwarf that turned into a dragon and thought of himself as our king, the bastard killed us all when we refused to serve a false dragon like him, and then he enved our souls and bodies as undead."


    "Our memories of those times are cloudy, I think we were in a berserk state, with barely any emotions at all, other than our most basic natures." The Blue Dragon King sighed. "Sorry, but we only know about the Yggdragon because it is what every dragon knows, our oldest ancestor and creator, some call her mother, and others call him father."


    "I see¡­" I sighed. "I guess the Yggdragon could have had both genders¡­ Or none? I remember that the voice it had was quite manly when it spoke to me."


    "Perhaps the very being known as an Yggdragon and Yggdrasil are two separate personalities within a single being." Titania spected. "Yggdrasil was certainly motherly and lovely, she didn''t seem "rough" nor "manly", so it is quite confusing¡­ But maybe she held such a personality deep down, as the mother and father of most life in our world."


    "I-If you put it that way, I feel like I''ve gotten an even bigger responsibility now¡­" I sighed. "I doubt I am as strong as the original Yggdragon."


    "I believe that once you meet other Divine Dragons, it could be possible for you to be stronger by creating Bonds with them." Said the Blue Dragon King. "But that''ll have to wait until you actually meet one of our living members that hasn''t turned into a mindless monster."


    "Well, there aren''t any more rumors of dragons running amok nearby, so we''ll have to find out for ourselves." Mark said.


    "Yep, now, can''t we log off? I''m tired and I need to go prep dinner!" Said Rita.


    "Hahaha, I guess we should take this one step at a time." I nodded. "Let''s take a break for now, you don''t need to log-in backter guys, let''s see each other tomorrow."


    "Alright!" Jenny said. "I''ll go watch tiktok or something."


    "I hope the lil'' dragons grow big and healthy." Lily smiled.


    "See ya Lady nta!" Said Acorn.


    "W-Wait! Can''t I go back home for now?" Brisingra wondered.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Oh right!" I nodded, as I brought her to the checkpoint and teleported her in front of the dwarf city. "There you go!"


    "Thanks a lot! I hope you can bring me along to your future adventures." She sighed.


    "Of course, we''lle pick you up once we''re done preparing." I smiled. "See ya!"


    "Thanks!" As Brisingra entered the city when the guards opened the gates, I quickly went back to the Forest of Beginnings and after saying a few goodbyes, we logged off.


    "Phew, well, that was a lot of talking and little action." Markughed. "We learned a lot though¡­"


    "Yeah, I was left more intrigued and with even more questions than anything else¡­" I sighed. "The Great Reset¡­ And that vision I saw of the "End" when I watched through the memories of Erebus. I wonder if they''re connected?"


    "You''re saying that¡­ the world of Arcadia ended already, and what we''re experiencing is a world recreated through a reset¡­?" Mark wondered. "That''s¡­ crazy."


    "I know¡­" I sighed. "Ugh, if that''s true, then the reset failed, as Brisingra''s mother said. Maybe this could exin why there are so many people of different eras mixed together, and why there are many gaps of memories within their minds."


    "But who did this? I doubt the elves alone could have such power, right? The Gods?" Asked Mark.


    "I don''t know¡­" I sighed. "I feel like it wasn''t just the gods. The System is an element that did not exist before in Arcadia¡­ Could the System be something¡­ beyond the gods themselves too? Apletely foreign element?"


    "That''s¡­ a lot of food for thought, but how about we think about this while preparing dinner? I''ll cook something tasty for today." Mark said with a gentle smile.


    "Oh! Sounds good! Alright!" I nodded happily.


    "Mom! We''re hungry, where''s dinner?" My daughter selfishly asked while knocking the door.


    "A-Ah, we''re going to prepare dinner with Mark, dear, be a bit more patient!" I sighed.


    "Okay~" Elena walked away.


    "She sure hasn''t changed in a few aspects¡­" Markughed a bit.


    "Yeah, I guess I''ve spoiled her a bit too much¡­" I sighed.


    -----

 Chapter 629 Breaking Loose

    ?


    -----


    "Make sure to behave on school, dear." yne said, waving her hand gently as Elena and Anna entered the school''s building, Elisa joining them right after.


    "Sure, bye~" Elena said, without anything else.


    "Geez your mom''s always worried about you, haven''t you told her you''re like¡­ the beauty everyone admires?" Laughed Anna.


    "I don''t really like that title you''ve made up." Elena sighed. "I''m no beauty or anything, I just do what I can¡­ I study hard, and I get good grades so mom can feel relieved, so she doesn''t have to worry about another thing."


    "O-Oh¡­" Anna felt slightly bad. "Okay, sorry¡­ I talked a bit too much there. You''re a good daughter actually."


    "Certainly an excellent student, but not THAT good of a daughter, if I dare say." Laughed Elisa from behind, walking right in between the two girls. "Elena, I admire you as both a friend and a rival, but the way you treat your mother¡­ Why are you so cold sometimes?"


    "T-That''s not something you should be asking out of nowhere." Elena gave her a deadly re. "And I am not¡­ cold. It''s just¡­ hard. It''s hard to show emotions sometimes."


    "But why?!" Elisa asked angrily.


    "Hey golden goldilocks, stop annoying her so much." Anna said, giving her a gentle bonk in the head.


    "Ouch! How dare you hit me?" Elisa said angrily. "If my guard coulde inside school he would surely not forgive such thing!"


    "Come on, we''re friends, we can hit each other sometimes." Laughed Anna. "Come on, hit me back if you''re so hurt by that."


    "T-Then take this and that! You boorish woman!" Elisa said angrily, hitting Anna in the head with her small hands, they didn''t even hurt even as she used all her strength.


    "Hahaha, that tickles!" Annaughed, mocking Elisa''sck of strength.


    "You two never get tired of fighting?" Elena sighed, as the girls sat down in their chairs. "Oh? Monica''s here." She noticed Monica timidly entering the ssroom, she looked even worse than before.


    Her face waspletely pale, her eyes seemed like they had just cried a river, her hands were trembling, and her hair was a mess¡­ The bullies that annoyed her were gone, but the rest of the ss still gave her bad looks.


    To them, a girl like that in such a prestigious high school simply didn''t belong. Most of the ssroom believed an orphaned girl like her that lived on her own and that looked like a homeless woman shouldn''t be in the same ssroom as theirs.


    They were quite the little bitches, as Anna would say¡­ But that was to be expected from a high school where only girls from mostly wealthy families attended.


    "Monica! How are you?" Anna asked from afar.


    "A-Ah¡­!" Monica suddenly felt scared, stepping back and almost tripping into the floor, if it wasn''t for Elena go caught her arm and gently lifted her back.


    "Are you okay? Did you sleepst night?" Elena wondered. "I can rte to those eyes you''ve got, sometimes I stay all night studying¡­ or ying games."


    "I-I¡­ Well¡­ S-Something¡­ like that." Monica sighed, without wanting to make eye contact, as she sat down and looked gloomily.


    "Geez, you look like a ghost went through you! What happened?" Anna asked.


    "Are you okay?" Elisa wondered.


    "You can tell us anything." Elena smiled.


    "I-I would like¡­ s-some personal space¡­" Monica sighed. "S-Sorry but I¡­ Ugh¡­ Cough¡­"


    "Eh? Are you sick?" Wondered Anna. "M-Monica, your hand¡­"


    "H-Huh?" Monica felt dizzy, as she realized she had coughed blood. "W-What¡­?"


    "Are you sick?!" Elisa asked.


    "N-No¡­ I¡­." Monica muttered, but she couldn''t keep herposure.


    Her body was slowly beginning to die from the inside, incapable of being able to take all the energy that was being umted within.


    The looks of disgust of everyone else in the ssroom and their small, slyments tormented her mind even more.


    "So disgusting¡­"


    "Is she sick or something?"


    "Howe she hasn''t gone to the hospital for something like that?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Urgh, she got her disgusting blood all close to Elena!"


    "That stupid kid¡­"


    Monica couldn''t take it anymore. The energy within her, the dizzy memories of whatever monstrosity she did through the weekend. The darkness swelling within her soul.


    And the entity that had possessed her¡­


    "Fufufu¡­ Monica, I know you can''t take it anymore¡­"


    "S-Stop¡­!"


    Monica cried, hitting her own head.


    "Monica? What''s wrong?" Asked Anna.


    "A-Are you okay?" Elena asked.


    "Hey!" Elisa said.


    "You know you can''t keep holding back¡­ Your true power, your true thoughts, your true intentions¡­" The voice whispered.


    "S-Shut up! I don''t have those intentions!" Cried Monica, a strange, phantasmal energy started surging from within her body.


    "Is she going insane?!"


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Hey! Are you alright?!"


    The other students started getting worried¡­


    "You''ve been holding back really well so far, Monica¡­ But this''ll end now." Giggled the voice once more. "With the power of my Lord Thanatos, I''ll help you fulfill your darkest desires¡­ I''ll take them all down for you!"


    "N-NO¡­! STOOOOP!!!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    A shockwave of pure darkness exuded from Monica''s entire body, shaking the entire school! The people screamed in fear as they saw the entire building trembling.


    Elena was protected by her own shadow, which suddenly took arge shape, wrapping her and her friends with it right before receiving the full impact!


    "Uurgh¡­ W-What was that?!" Anna cried.


    "M-Monica?!" Elisa cried.


    "T-This is¡­!" Elena muttered, her eyes shocked.


    Monica was floating in midair, her entire body exuding a gigantic quantity of pure Mana. The darkness spreading around her body, and then the rest of the entire school. The students and professors panicked.


    Crack¡­ crack¡­!


    "MONICA!!!" Elena cried, trying to stand back up and running towards her.


    However, Monica nced at her with a face filled with fear, tears flowing from her eyes, as she seemedpletely scared¡­ of herself.


    "R-Run¡­ run away¡­"


    CRAAAASSSH!!!


    Space itself shattered into pieces, as a huge ck hole opened behind her, sucking her in, and everybody else in the ssroom inside apletely different space!


    TRUUUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    -----

 Chapter 630 Dungeon Gate

    ?


    -----


    "Well, now that the week has started again, I should probably go back home and prepare lunch right away¡­" yne thought, making her way back home after leaving her daughter in high school.


    "Ah, maybe I should go meet Mark first? I wonder if he-"


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    "Huh?!"


    She immediately heard a huge explosion, ncing behind her, only to see a huge wave of darkness and mana surging from within the high school building, rapidly moving into the skies and forming an arc.


    "W-Wha¡­? Elena!"


    Without hesitating any other second, yne immediately started running back into the high school, finding a lot ofmotion everywhere as people started running away from the building, the darkness continued spreading out, appearing outside the building already.


    "R-Run! Evacuate! A Dungeon Break has appeared inside the school!"


    "Monsters! I saw monsters appearing!"


    "They''re inside the building! Call the police! Someone!"


    "They''re alreadying here!"


    The people kept running away while a few professors were contacting anything they knew using their phones, the peaceful morning now bing utter chaos.


    "Darkness and Miasma¡­ Nether too?" yne thought. "Howe a dungeon break appears right inside the school?! I prepared for everything!"


    "Could it had been a person that somehow generated this then?!" Wondered the Great Spirit. "But who?!"


    "ckie!" yne called.


    "Meow!"


    yne quickly disappeared from the scene, as she delved inside of ckie''s shadows, trying to sneak inside the building through this way, all while calling her friends toe assist the dangerous situation.


    However, she was quickly interrupted as she saw severalrge figures emerging from the dark mist inside of the building, they weren''t people.


    "R-Run! Argh! A-A Skeleton!!!" Cried a professor, running outside the building before a huge skeletal sword pierced his hips, making him fall down the stairs!


    CLAASH!


    "Aaarrgghh¡­! N-No¡­! Urgh¡­ No! I don''t want to die!!!"


    Three huge skeletons appeared from within the dark mist, ring down at the old man with ferocious, glowing red eyes. They carried swords made out of sharp bones and emanated strong auras of Nether and Phantasmal energy.


    "Ooooohhhh¡­" The skeleton that had shed through his hip quickly moved towards his struggling body, pointing its skeleton de into his neck. "OOOH!!!"


    SLAAASH!


    "Gryyaaaaeeeegghh¡­!"


    The old man screamed in horror, expecting the worst.


    CLAAAAASH!


    However, the de ended hitting something hard that suddenly covered his entire body, as several roots started spreading out of the ground, shielding him from the attack.


    "I-I''m alive? W-What the- Huh?!" The man opened his mouth wide open as he saw a woman covered on wooden armor and wearing a wooden mask emerge out of shadows in the ground, holding with her a¡­ shovel.


    "Are you okay?" She asked, waving her hand as a beam of light reached his wound, healing it almost instantly. "Run!"


    "M-My savior!" Cried the man, quickly running away,pletely healed. "S-She even healed my wound so fast¡­ A hunter?!"


    "Who is that?!"


    "The skeletons are out!"


    "Director! Are you okay?"


    "That woman¡­ she healed my wound! I thought I would never walk with such a wound yet she healed it instantly¡­"


    "Where did shee from?!"


    "I-Is she a hunter? Or maybe a government official?"


    People started flocking around even in a dangerous ce, starting to film the entire thing happening. yne waspletely unaware, of course, she had to take down the monsters in front of her.


    "Huh, those three guys are around E+ Rank, they''re strong, but nothing against you." The Great Spirit said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I am well aware of that, but I can''t stay and waste time in here!" Said yne, quickly rushing forwards. "I need to find Elena!"


    FLASH!


    yne ran forward, swinging her huge shovel while imbuing it with Spiritual Energy, a huge explosion of colorful lights was released in an instant, shattering the skeleton in front of her into pieces.


    CRAAASH!


    "Oooohh¡­!"


    "Graaah!"


    The other two Skeletons ran towards her, pointing at her a Bone Sword and a Bone Spear, only for her armor to easily reflect the attacks, while shining with golden scales.


    CLANK! CLANK!


    "G-Grah?!"


    "Gruoh!"


    Even the skeletons themselves were shaken by her strength, as yne''s bare fist crushed the head of one of them, extracting the Mana Crystal, while her leg kicked the chest of the other, making its entire body copse into pieces.


    CRAASH! CRAAASH!


    Several root-like growths emerged out of her armor, piercing the Magic Crystals of the skeletons in just a few seconds, and absorbing their Magic Power, while the one she held in her hand was consumed instantly.


    "D-Did you see that?!"


    "S-She beat all three of those monsters on her own!"


    "That''s crazy¡­"


    "Huh?! There''s more monstersing out!"


    Suddenly, from within the high school building entrance, dozens of skeletons poured from within, as if they were an endless army. The worst part was that mixed between them there were zombies wearing uniforms¡­


    "N-No¡­ students were turned into monsters too?!" yne panicked. "Elena¡­!"


    "Calm down! They can be saved still!" The Great Spirt said. "Use your Exorcizing Spells! They''ll return back to normal. Those zombified people became like that because of a curse!"


    "Roger!" yne delved into the building, kicking, and punching the undeading out and pushing them back inside. "[Spirit Fist]! [Piercing Tree Kick]! [Light Bullets]!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAASH!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Small explosions of light covered the skeletons and zombies, causing some small damage while making them confused and weakened, while yne''s fists and kicks crushed the skeletons into pieces.


    "Graaaaah!"


    "Gruaaaarrggh!"


    "Gryyaaah!"


    The zombies, who were wearing student uniforms mostly, attacked her right away, attempting to bite through her armor, although they only shattered their teeth.


    "Good, all of youe closer! [Exorcizing Light]!"


    FLAAAAAAASSSH!


    A bright light surged from yne''s entire body, covering the entirety of the building, and clearing the dark mist. The people watching outside gasped in surprise and awe as they saw such an amazing disy of magical power.


    And right in front of yne, dozens of unconscious students appeared, which she quickly grabbed using a huge wooden hand and then moved outside through a slide-like root growing all the way into the streets outside!


    "Survivors?!"


    "S-She purified the zombies!"


    "Quickly! Bring them to the ambnces!"


    "Hurry!"


    The people started quickly cooperating, as yne nodded, moving forward towards Elena''s ssroom.


    "Wait for me, Elena!"


    -----

 Chapter 631 Clashing Against A Death General!

    ?


    -----


    Behind the school building, arge quantity of ck mist gathered outside, infecting the floor with Nether. Suddenly, several skeletal hands and phantasmal forms surged from the infected ground, the passerby panicked as they saw dozens of skeletons and ghosts emerge.


    "Monsters in here too?!"


    "Run!"


    "That ck mist¡­ it is summoning them outside!"


    "Run from the area!" A few police cars arrived at the scene, beginning to shoot at the skeletons with their guns.


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    However, the bullets ended getting stuck in the hard bones, and only a few skeletons fell in the ground, but quickly stood back up and continued moving towards them.


    "I-It''s useless! Guns can''t really kill skeletons!"


    "Uuuaaarrgghh¡­!"


    "Jon!"


    And as if things couldn''t get worse, one of the cops was suddenly possessed by a ghost, his eyes turned deep ck and he began shooting with his gun everywhere!


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    "S-Shit!"


    "Fuck! Where are the hunters?!"


    "The ghosts are- Aaaarrgghh¡­!"


    More and more cops started being possessed by the ghosts, their eyes glowing with ck light as they started attacking and biting the other people.


    It was utter chaos!


    "Mom? MOM!" A little girl was looking for her mother that got missing in themotion as hundreds of people ran way at once, only to suddenly find a huge skeleton behind her.


    "GRAAAAH!" The skeleton mercilessly swung its huge bone sword against her!


    SLAAAASH!


    "Uwaaaagh!"


    BOOOOOOMMM!!!


    However, before the attack could reach the little girl, an explosion of darkness consumed the skeleton, crumbling into pieces!


    At the same time as a wall made of stone protected the girl, appearing right in front of her¡­


    "E-Eh? W-Wha?" The little girl looked confused, noticing two new figures that had appeared.


    Twodies, one covered on a dress made of darkness and the other on an armor made of stone and crystals, while wearing masks of shadows and rubies.


    "Are you okay dear?" Asked the shadowdy. "Your mom''s over there! Go with her and don''t look back!"


    "Catrina!" Her mother ran towards her daughter, hugging her tightly. "Let''s go! Thank you so much!" Cried the woman, carrying her daughter away.


    "That was close!" Lily sighed, carrying a hue pickaxe with herself.


    "Not like we''re not done yet!" Rita roared, ncing at the army of skeletons running towards them, and pointing her gun at them. "A normal gun can''t work on them, but a magic gun does works! [Super Bullet Time]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Her eyes shone bright red, as Rita felt like the entire world around her became increasingly slower, while her movements became much faster! In mere seconds, channeling the power of the little Whitey, the Magic Light Mouse sitting over her head, she shoot down a dozen skeletons with fast light bullets!


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    The cops nced in awe at the scene, each of Rita''s bullets easily making the skeletons explode into pieces easily!


    "I-Is that a magic gun?! Those expensive things that cost like a million dors?!"


    "Where did she got one?!"


    "Amazing¡­ She got a magic mouse!"


    "All of you studs! Run away, you can''t stand a chance against monsters if you''re not awakened." Rita said. "Move it if you don''t want me to shoot you down next!"


    "R-Retreat!"


    "Damn, she''s fierce¡­!"


    "Shit!"


    The cops quickly started retreating as well, as Rita noticed Lily swinging her huge pickaxe against another dozen skeletons, which created several spikes made of rocks and crystals, emerging out of the ground!


    "[Mountain Shattering Strike]!"


    CRAAAAASSSH! RUMBLE!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The entire streets trembled by her mighty blow, while the skeletons were all destroyed into pieces in an instant. Unaware of this, several people were filming them hiding inside their houses nearby.


    "Move! yne''s inside the building!" Said Rita.


    "Okay!" Lily nodded. "But where''s-"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, a mass of mes descended from the skies, as a muscr man covered on an armor made of wood and mes emerged from the skies, unleashing sacred and spiritual mes around him!


    "[Phoenix Spirit mes]!"


    FLUOOOOOSH!


    The mes quickly burned through the dozens of ghosts flying around,pltley purifying them, while not even harming the cops possessed, and freeing them from the ghosts inside of them.


    "Run away while you can!" Mark roared, wearing a mask resembling a ferocious bird made of wood.


    "A-An awakener?!"


    "T-Thank you!"


    "I thought I died!"


    The cops instantly ran away without even thinking about it too deeply, they all knew they were fucked if they tried fighting those monsters again.


    "There you are!" Rita said.


    "You''re here!" Lily said.


    "The moment I read yne''s message I came as fast as I could." Mark said. "Let''s go inside the building! Quick!"


    As her friends had already arrived in the scene, yne fought her way through the entire building, while constantly spreading her Domain of Nature to purify the ever-expanding Nether.


    "[Spiritual Domain]! [Nature''s Domain]! [Terrain Dominion]!!!" yne roared furiously and ferociously, desperate to find her daughter!


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!


    FLUOOOOOSH!


    A huge shockwave of spiritual energy surged from her blows, blowing away dozens of skeletons and purifying more and more zombies and ghosts in her way.


    At the same time, vines, grass, and trees grew across the corridors and spread across the several ssrooms, inhibiting the deadly Nether from spreading and the Dark Mist from growing!


    "T-There it is!" yne said, crushing through a dozen more skeletons as she found her daughter''s ssroom on the third floor at longst. However, something strange was happening there.


    The surroundings were all covered on ck, red, and purple crystals, overflowing with Nether. It was as if that ce was being used to grow materials¡­ And when she noticed that below these crystals there were still living students, yne snapped.


    "Who is doing THIS?!" She roared, rushing towards the children to rescue them, only for the Nether in the floor to shake furiously!


    RUMBLE!


    FLUOOOOSH!


    A huge shadow emerged from within the Nether, as ckie quickly protected the reckless yne with a Shadow Barrier from a huge Death Beam!


    BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    "W-Wha¡­?!" yne muttered, ncing at the enormous figure that surged from the Nether¡­


    As tall as three meters, a skeleton wearing heavy ck armor and holding a huge ck sword greeted yne, overflowing with an energy as equally strong as other Death Generals.


    "It is a pleasure to meet you, Yggdrasil. My name is Ernest, the Moonlight Death Knight." He said. "And I am the Death General that will avenge his fallen brethren!"


    "MOVE!!!" yne roared with draconic fury, without caring about his stupid introduction, and shing against him!


    CRAAAAAASSSH!!!


    Her weapon absorbed her Spiritual Energies and transformed into a huge green and golden sword, shing against Ernest''s ck sword.


    However, the death knight easily blocked her attack!


    "You seem worried." He spoke with a smirk. "Don''t tell me¡­ Is someone dear to you within that Dungeon? I do wonder¡­"


    "YOU BASTARD!!!" yne cried with fury, as golden mes surged from her entire body, shapeshifting into huge ws and attacking the death knight ferociously!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAASH! CRAASH!


    "Hahaha¡­ HAHAHA! You''re not bad at all! Just as my lord told me!" Laughed Ernest, surprisingly intercepting her tremendously strong attacks with that sword of his and his amazing sword mastery. "But I''m afraid I cannot move; my task is to protect Dorothea while¡­ she does her job."


    The knight swiftly kicked yne in her stomach, throwing her away!


    CRAAAASSSH!!!


    RUMBLE!


    -----

 Chapter 632 Was It All A Dream?

    ?


    -----


    Elena woke up like every other morning, the sun shone brightly across her room''s windows, and she felt slightly hungry and dizzy. The first thing she did was walk into her bathroom and wash her face, only to find her body to be slightly off.


    "Huh?"


    She looked herself into the mirror but found she was much smaller than she remembered. Her hair was shorter, and even her tiny hands weren''t as big as before.


    Elena couldn''t really understand¡­ She tried to remember what she was doing before, she knew she was doing something, and that something else happened, that was very important.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t properly remember.


    "Was it a dream?" She wondered.


    Walking to the dinning room for breakfast, she heard a voice.


    "Hm? You woke up pretty early today, little princess."


    "Hello dad¡­"


    Dad?


    Elena suddenly stopped walking, as she nced at the figure of the tall man in front of her, with short ck hair and slightly pale skin, and bright green eyes.


    This man¡­ It was someone she had long ago lost, someone that was so dear to her, someone that¡­ no matter how long has passed, she could never forget.


    "You''re alive¡­?"


    Elena stepped back, incapable of realizing what she was seeing.


    Without realizing it, tears quickly started falling from her eyes like rivers, the appearance of someone long gone made her hands tremble.


    "Y-Yes? I''m alive. What''s wrong?" Her father asked. "Aw, did you had some sort of nightmare?"


    "I-I¡­" Elena tried to remember the reason exactly why she thought like that, but nothing resurfaced. "Maybe¡­ I¡­ I remember that you died, and that¡­ you left us¡­"


    Her father walked to her side and hugged her tightly, his big and warm arms embracing her smaller body made Elena felt an even bigger sense of nostalgia, she couldn''t stop crying.


    "I''ve never gone anywhere, and I haven''t died yet,e on." Heughed. "It was just a little nightmare, everything''s alright, okay? I''ll never leave your side."


    "Dad!" Elena cried more, hugging her father tightly, and weeping over his chest. "Don''t leave me¡­"


    "Hahaha, calm down. I won''t go anywhere¡­" Her fatherughed, cleaning her tears with a handkerchief. "There, it''s all right now. How about we have some breakfast? Oh! Maybe we should prepare something for your mom? To surprise her in bed!"


    "M-Mom¡­" Elena nodded. "Y-Yeah!"


    Without being able to find whatever made her think of her father''s death, she slowly started to ept this reality as the truth, nodding happily.


    Even if she was little, she helped however she could, breaking some eggs, and helping her father make some scrambled eggs.


    Later, she gathered some fruits and then, some milk and orange juice, alongside a few toasts, of course, they couldn''t forget the pancakes.


    "Pancake! Pancake!" Elena giggled adorably, as she looked at her father making her favorite pancakes.


    "Hehe, you really love your dad''s pancakes, don''t you?" Laughed her father, giving her a gentle head pat. "Alright, they''re done!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Syrup!" Elena ran to the fridge, opening it and taking out a bottle filled with maple syrup, a staple on all Canadian houses.


    "Ah yes! How could I ever forget the Maple Syrup! Hahaha." Her father gave her a little kiss in her cheek as he carried her on his arm, while gently adding Maple Syrup over the pile of pancakes, alongside some berries.


    A beautiful breakfast was done, it was so beautiful and colorful that it seemed almost made of stic by how perfect it was. Both father and daughter''s eyes shone brightly at the sight.


    "And it''s done!" Her father smiled.


    "Mommy will love it!" Elena smiled innocently.


    The two walked towards the room where mom was sleeping, slowly opening to not wake her up, and then bringing the whole breakfast to the bed.


    "Mom! Beakfas!" Little Elena called, as her mother slowly opened her eyes.


    "Hm? Elena? What''s wrong- Huh?! You made me a breakfast?!" Her mother quickly opened her eyes, sitting down in the bed.


    "Happy birthday!" Her husband and her daughter celebrated, as the mother giggled, smiling happily.


    "Hehehe¡­ You didn''t need to go so far!" She blushed a bit, feeling embarrassed. "Dear, you made a lot though!"


    "It wouldn''t had been a birthday breakfast if we didn''t added all the things you loved!" Laughed her husband. "Happy birthday." He gently kissed her, as she hugged him back.


    Elena smiled, feeling fulfilled as she saw the adorable rtionship between her two parents. While some girls at school had divorced parents, and such things became moremon, her parents always loved one another, and whenever they discussed, the next day they would be weeping and forgiving one another.


    "Now let''s eat pancakes!" Elena giggled, jumping into the bed, and almost making the coffee, milk, and orange juice spill over. "O-Oops!"


    "B-Be careful!" Her father and mother said at the same time, holding the beverage seconds before they were to fall.


    "Geez! What am I going to do with such a cute and spoiled little princess?" Giggled her mother, giving her a kiss in her little nose. "Alright, I know what you want! I will give you a part of these pancakes, only because you''re a princess!"


    "Yummy!" Elena giggled, eating a small piece of the pancakes, covered on maple syrup and whipped cream. "Daddy''s pancakes are the best!"


    "Must be because he adds some vani?" Wondered her mother, blushing while eating them. "They''re indeed really good."


    "Hahahaha, you''re just over praising me now¡­ It is nothing too special,e on." Her husband couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, sitting next to them and enjoying a toast with scrambled eggs while drinking coffee. "It''s nice that your birthday''s on the weekend."


    "E-Eh? We''re going somewhere?" Wondered Elena''s mom.


    "Of course! We can''t stay all day in the house when it''s your birthday, my love." Laughed her husband. "Let''s go to the¡­ amusement park then! How about it? Elena, you up?"


    "Yesh!" Elena jumped over the bed as her parents quickly lifted the drinks before they were to spill.


    "Geez, be careful dear!" Her mother sighed.


    "Hahaha, let her be, kids have to be happy!" Laughed her father.


    Whatever weird nightmare she had before, it didn''t matter anymore.


    Elena was happy to be with them¡­ with her whole family.


    -----

 Chapter 633 A Mothers Unyielding Spirit!

    ?


    -----


    (A Few Minutes Ago)


    Darkness enveloped them when Monika cried, telling everyone to escape. Elena''s shadows flickered as three skeletons emerged from within them, wrapped on wooden armors, one holding a small sphere which generated a wall of darkness protecting Elena and her friends from the explosion and the impact of the Dungeon being created.


    "Shit! The wave of Mana ising! Everyone''s going to get sucked inside of that gate!"


    "We can''t save everyone! Protect the youngdy and her friends!"


    "Huh?! Everyone''s unconscious!"


    The skeletons noticed that seconds before the dungeon gate was created, every student fell unconscious, one of them swiftly realized the reason.


    "It must be the Mana Shock! Their bodies ended taking on the Mana that came out, forcing their bodies to adapt!"


    "Shit, are some of them turning into zombies?!"


    "Grab the youngdy and her friends! Quickly! Shadow Orb!"


    Using the Shadow Orb given to them by yne, the skeletons swiftly hugged Elena and her friends, expanding their roots and branches around them, while a wave of shadows further reinforced the defenses.


    There was no time to escape now, even if they jumped off the window, they would get sucked into the dungeon''s gate midway through anyways!


    TRUUUUUUMMM¡­!


    "It''sing!"


    "Brace yourselves!"


    "Uuaarrgh!"


    Everything turned ck, as the three skeletons were instantly transferred into the depths of a Dungeon. When they finally felt like moving, they realized the three girls were safe, though something was stuck in the back of their heads, resembling a¡­


    "A pillow? What is this?!"


    "It doesn''t get out!"


    "Some sort of curse?! Ugh, I don''t know!"


    The trio quickly got up while carrying the girls, trying to find a door leading outside of thisbyrinthian ce, only to be chased by strange creatures at every corner.


    "We can''t find the entrance!"


    "At most we need to hold on until our bosses back!"


    "Agh! Dammit!"


    The three skeletons ended being cornered by the monsters, leaving the three girls behind them as all three braved against an army of powerful creatures emerging from the Dungeon.


    "Boss, please,e quickly!"


    "Ugh¡­ We can''t hold back much longer!"


    "These monsters are way too strong!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    .


    .


    .


    In front of yne, a powerful new Death General had emerged, protecting the Gate leading inside the Dungeon that was created, a tall, powerful skeleton knight wearing ck armor and wielding a gigantic ck sword.


    His name was Ernest and his loyalty towards the Demon King of Death, Thanatos, knew no bounds. With his might, he singlehandedly held off yne from trespassing the domain that Dorothea had told him to not allow anybody to enter.


    "Ungh¡­"  yne groaned, slowly standing back up, her stomach was bleeding as a huge wound was left behind.


    She felt as if her insides were about to burst, she tightly held her stomach with her hands, as her entire body emanatedrge quantities of Mana. Her flesh turned into wood and her blood into sap, through the power of Self-Regeneration within her physique coupled with her Magic Spells, she healed a deadly wound that would had killed any normal person in seconds.


    The hole left behind quickly regenerated, growing more wood anew, and restoring yne''s energy as she looked at Ernest with eyes filled with a deadly, fiery conviction.


    "Not bad for a measly human." Ernestughed. "To think that the Avatar of Yggdrasil turned out to be a normal woman¡­ This is certainly not something honorable to do. I know you can''t forgive me, but I have to apologize. Now, leave. Unlike my peers, I do not enjoy taking the lives of innocents. I only do all of this for my lord, whose purposes go beyond my measly judgement."


    "You talk like you feel sorry, but around you there''s the bodies of many innocents, covered on that weird crystal¡­ Just what are you doing with the kids?! Where''s my daughter?! WHERE''S ELENA?!" yne roared furiously, her entire body exuding even more power as roots wrapped around her, covered on golden scales.


    A long tail grew on her back and even wings made of wood and leaves emerged above her shoulders. Her head was covered by a dragon head-shaped helmet.


    "The humans of this world possess a powerful soul; my lord desires their souls and energy. He''ll harvest them in the form of Demonite, a unique crystal that he can use to create equipment for his army." Said Ernest. "It is¡­ a necessary sacrifice so we can go against our fate. We cannot waste our new chance. My lord lost everything once¡­ He cannot bear to lose everything again."


    "You think that talking like a poor little knight will change my mind, or even make me feel any empathy for you?" yne said, her face showing clear hatred. "If you get on my way¡­ Then I won''t have any mercy."


    "I suppose we cannot resolve things by talking." Ernest sighed. "I can understand your pain, but my lord''s-"


    "I don''t give a fuck about your LORD!" yne roared, rushing towards Ernest and swinging her weapon, now fused with the Spirits of Fire, Light, and Earth and growing into the shape of a sword, overflowing with golden, holy mes.


    CLAAAAASSSH!


    The impact of her sword unleashed a wave of golden mes, covering Ernest''s entire body, as he was forced to step back and then spin with his huge body, unleashing a devastating sh of pure darkness with his huge, ck sword.


    "[Death Knight de Arts]: [Nether''s sh]!"


    SLAAAASH!


    "NGH!" yne gritted her teeth as she put her shield in front of her, resisting the tremendous impact, her much lighter body was once more thrown away, as she fell down the school''s stairs.


    BAAAAAAMM¡­!


    "I said it already, I cannot let you pass!" Ernest roared, his empty eye sockets glowing with bright blue light.


    "[Spiritual Battle Aura]! [Spiritual Muscle Enhancement]!"


    yne conjured her two newest Spells, enhancing her entire body''s muscles tremendously as she let Spiritual Energy flow across her body. At the same time as a powerful Spiritual Battle Aura covered her still-regenerating body.


    "And for my daughter, I will never give up!" She roared, rushing towards the Undead Knight once more, and shing against his sword with her own.


    CLAAAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 634 The Cavalry Is Here

    ?


    -----


    "yne! You need to be careful, this bastard''s at least B Rank! He might even be stronger than Gustaf¡­ Phantasmos was a joke without having someone to possess, so Gustaf has been the strongest guy you''ve fought in Earth. This guy might be even stronger!" The Great Spirit whispered to yne''s mind. "His ability and techniques with the sword are superb!"


    "I know! But it''s not as if I have any other way!" yne cried, as her sword shed against Ernest''s ck de.


    As the two shed against one another, it was quite clear who was much more experienced with one and who wasn''t. Ernest parried her blows with ease and constantly covered yne''s body with powerful shing blows.


    "Your sword techniques are incredibly poor!" Ernest roared. "Do you truly believe you can go against me with such feeble attacks?!"


    "Of course not, that''s why I''ve got magic!" yne roared, her Aura overflowing as hundreds of Light Bullets pierced through Ernest''s armor, slowly beginning to spread many cracks through it!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "Ungh?!" Ernest stepped back in pain, only to see yne''s sword change its shape, as she imbued several tiny Earth Spirits that floated around her Terrain.


    "[Spirit Fusion]!"


    FLAAASH!


    The sword became a huge stone hammer, imbued with holy light, she quickly unleashed a powerful exorcizing smite!


    "[Wide-Area Exorcism]! [Heavenly Light sh]!"


    BAAAAAAMMM¡­!


    Combining two of her strongest anti-undead spells at once, yne unleashed a powerful smithing attack with her huge hammer, Ernest barely managing to defend using his enormous sword.


    However, the impact alone created shockwaves of heavenly light that started to burn his body. His cracked ck armor began to shatter and crumble apart as well.


    "Y-YOU¡­!" Ernest roared, quickly swinging his sword against yne in an act of clear desperation. Overflowing withrge quantities of Nether, a tremendous slicing wave reached yne in a mere second! "[Underworld''s Punishment]!"


    SLAAAAASSSH!


    "[Light Spirit Call]!" yne cried, as several sparks of light, tiny spirits of light emerged around her. Her fists overflowing with the power of her Armor and Equipment as the might of the Yggdragon emerged from within as well. "[Yggdragon''s Light Breath]!"


    Both techniques shed against one another, darkness and light exploding and making the entire school building tremble, the windows shattered and the floor beneath them started to gain countless cracks.


    BOOOOOOOMMM¡­!


    "RAAAAAH!" The Death Knight pushed through the huge explosion, emerging from within the ck smoke and pointing his sword towards yne''s head. "I''ll behead you in name of my lord!"


    SLAAAASH!


    "[Life and Light Chains of Restraint]!"


    Before the huge sword attack could reach yne''s neck, several chains made of light and life spirits emerged around the Death Knight''s body, restraining his arms and legs, and stopping his movements.


    "Ungh?! What the¡­?!" Ernest groaned. "More tricks?! You witch!"


    "Call me whatever you want, you''re just a freaking skeleton!" yne cried, one of her arms suddenly growing ten of timesrger,posed of pure wood, as she overcharged it with several spirits at once. "[Elemental Spirit Fist]!"


    BAAAAAAMMM¡­!


    "URGH?!"


    The huge impact hit Ernest''s entire body, the death knight''s armor shattered into pieces as his huge skeleton body wasunched through the air, hitting the walls at the end of the corridor and piercing through it!


    CRAAAAASSSH!


    With a groan of agony, the death knight fell into the floor below, his entire body beginning to crumble apart. yne wanted to run into the gate while it was open, but she couldn''t leave that monster roaming the city either.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Dammit!" She ran outside the school, confronting the still kicking Death Knight as his crack-covered body slowly stood back up, his sword seemedpletely unscathed.


    "I''ve underestimated you, Yggdrasil¡­" Ernest groaned, his eyes glowing with bright blue mes.


    The people that was gathered around the school panicked as they saw a huge skeleton of over three meters of height holding a ck sword fall from the school, and their heroine, the maskeddy, appear, jumping out to confront him.


    "T-That''s a huge skeleton¡­!"


    "Where did ite from?!"


    "A-A boss monster?"


    In their surprise, many started filming. Ernest paid no mind to the onlookers, as his eyes were fixated on yne jumping from the school.


    "Surprising, you''re not going to save your daughter right away?" He asked. "Now that the way is open¡­"


    "And let a monster like you roam the city? I have to destroy you before that happens." yne sighed. "Though, without your armor, you shouldn''t-"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, the Death Knight disappeared from the scene, arriving a split of a secondter behind yne, his entire body shrouded on a phantasmal armor, not physical anymore, yet that still granted him special powers.


    "Despite theck of technique, your heart is that of a knight, I see." Ernest roared, his huge ck sword hitting yne from behind!


    "MEREEOW!"


    However, the loud roar of a cat echoed, emerging from yne''s shadows, ckie created a powerful wall of darkness, managing to block the strong guillotine attack for a split of a second enough time for yne to step back!


    "ckie! Thank you!" yne sighed in relief, as her cat appeared from within her shadows, ncing at the skeleton while groaning furiously, the same groan that cats often do when they fight each other.


    "Grrrhhhh¡­" He waved his tail angrily, powerful shadows emerging from within.


    "Your familiar is your life saver once more." Ernest sighed. "But can it save you from this?! [Netherworld''s Inferno]!"


    Suddenly, the blue jewel on Ernest''s chest glowed bright blue with phantasmal energy, as a huge magic circle emerged above yne and ckie, unleashing a devastating inferno of phantasmal mes!


    "ckie!" yne cried, as she protected her savior with her own body, trying to run away but still being caught by the explosion.


    BOOOOOOOMMMM¡­!


    "Uwaaah!"


    "N-No!"


    "Thedy!"


    The people started to scream in panic, some began to run away the moment they realized yne could had been killed right there, leaving them with the skeleton to their own fates.


    "Huh?!"


    "No! Wait, look!"


    "Who are they?!"


    The people quickly noticed three new figures appearing within the smoke that the explosion provoked, theirbined powers conjuring a barrier that protected yne from the explosion.


    "Took you long enough¡­" yne sighed in relief as she saw her friends arrive in the veryst moment.


    -----

 Chapter 635 Going All Out!

    ?


    -----


    "Huh?!" Ernest stepped back, surprised that three more powerful humans had arrived. "Disgraceful, not only did you bring your familiar to this fight but even the rest of your allies, I thought you had the heart of a knight, but you''re nothing but a witch¡­"


    yne slowly stood back up as she confronted Ernest''s words with her friends.


    "I never said I was a knight to begin with¡­." She said angrily. "You and your stupid code of a knight will die today. I won''t even spare your soul."


    "She''s angry, alright¡­" Rita nodded, deciding to not mess around with yne right now.


    "So this is another Death General?" Mark asked.


    "Yeah." yne sighed. "He''s guarding the Gate leading to the Dungeon where my daughter and everyone else is trapped¡­"


    "Well, he''s missing his armor." Lily said. "How hard could it be-"


    FLAAASH!


    As if to respond to Lily''s question, the Death Knight appeared right at the left side of Lily, rapidly swinging his huge ck sword.


    CLAAANK!


    However, the sword only hit a huge wall made of stone that Lily summoned in that very second, buying enough time for everyone to step back.


    "He''s super-fast for his size!" Rita panicked.


    "Most likely because he lost his armor¡­" Mark said. "But he''s wearing armor¡­ Made of phantoms?"


    "It is his second armor; it somehow is boosting his speed beyond what he could before. He was rather slow before!" yne said.


    "That''s right. Sadly for you lot, knowing this won''t change your fate."


    Ernest emerged right above everyone, his sword descending from above like a huge pir of stone, overflowing with darkness.


    CRAAAASSSH! RUMBLE!


    The floor beneath crumbled, generating countless cracks. Several underground pipes exploded, letting out water. However, what greeted Ernest''s de was another, a sword made of dragon mes, Mark''s knife.


    "Another wannabe swordsman?!" Laughed Ernest, swinging his de once more as he unleashed a terrific wave of Nether Energy. "Begone from my SIGHT!"


    SLAAAAASSH!


    "Wannabe swordsman?!" Laughed Mark, smiling fiercely as his eyes glowed bright red. "Nah, I''m just a fire mage. [Quadruple sh]! [True Red Dragon mes]!"


    Mark swung his de-form knife only once, but four shes of true red dragon mes emerged at once, impacting against Ernest''s powerful attack and generating several zing explosions at once!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "Ngh?!" The Death Knight noticed as his phantasmal aura started to flicker, the dragon mes consuming part of its powers and weakening it. "You''re not bad¡­! But this is not near as enough! [Death Knight de Arts]: [Nether Sword Ki Aura]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    The huge skeleton suddenly conjured ten des made of phantom and sword ki at once, which rotated around him as if he could control their very movements with utmost precision.


    "He can do that?!" Rita panicked.


    "You''ve pushed me this far; it wouldn''t be right for me to not go all-out now!" Ernest roared, rushing towards Mark as he fired the swords towards him and everyone else.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    Rita and Lily managed to evade some of them while their shields intercepted a few as they ran in circles, meanwhile, Mark was the most overwhelmed as he had to tank six of them at once while swinging his zing sword.


    CLANK! CLANK! CLAAANK!


    "Dammit!" Mark gritted his teeth as one of the swords pierced his chest, suddenly beginning to glow! "Ungh?! Argh!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "NO!" yne screamed, barely making it close to Mark before the sword piercing his chest exploded!


    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    "Haha¡­ He was strong, but too foolish." Ernest slowly walked towards Mark to see his dismembered body. "Now- huh?!"


    Only to realize that Mark was barely alive, his body having been divided in two as he turned his physique into zing wood, the explosion sting arge piece of his detached body where the sword was stuck, yne quickly helped him regrow what was missing.


    "Wicked Yggdrasil and their tricks!" Ernest roared angrily, about to attack once more only to find yne''s roots wrapping around his legs, while shadow tentacles appeared from his shadows and restrained him, Rita and ckie working in tandem. "Urgh?!"


    "[Life and Light Chains of Restraint]!" yne roared, conjuring the leftover spirits she had around her into chains wrapping around his arms, forcing the Death Knight into submission!


    CLANK! CLANK!


    "AAARRGHHH¡­! LET GO OF ME!" The skeleton roared, trying to force his way out of his restraints! And it was working, as his strength managed to destroy a few tentacles and even shatter some of the chains.


    "Now!" Mark roared.


    "Alright!" Rita nodded.


    "Let''s do this!" yne led them.


    "Okay!" Lily nodded nervously.


    Their powered-up dragon weapons all absorbed their Mana, while Ernest tried to free himself, he saw four enormous sts of magic and dragon power reaching him, his empty ck eyes filled with utter fear as the phantom mes within flickered.


    "[Yggdragon''s Life mes]!"


    "[Red Dragon Queen''s Breath]!"


    "[Blue Dragon King''s Bullet Cannon]!"


    "[Draconic Mother Earth''s Wrath]!"


    Their elemental powers spiraled together, forming into a gigantic roaring dragon made of life and nature, mes, darkness, and stone, as it opened its jaws, engulfing the Death Knightpletely!


    "MY LORD¡­!"


    BOOOOOOOMMMMM¡­!


    A huge magical explosion of colors spread out around the surroundings, Lily hurriedly generating walls made of stone to protect the civilians stupidly watching what was happening, the people raised their eyes into the sky, seeing the colorful smoke appear up there.


    "U-Ungh¡­" Ernest was still somehow there, but as a pile of bones, his Magic Crystal Core covered in cracks, crumbling down into pieces. "Milord Thanatos¡­ I¡­!"


    "Shut up. I wont even give you the chance to say goodbye." yne appeared before him.


    CRASH!


    Before he could even speak anymore, yne crushed his skull and his Magic Crystal Core into pieces, without letting him do anything else¡­ She was furious. ckie suddenly appeared behind her, as if to answer her emotions, the adorable ck cat swallowed Ernest''s soul viciously.


    "It''s done¡­" Mark sighed in relief.


    "Not yet, we''ve still got that whole dungeon to do!" Rita said. "Let''s hurry!"


    "Yeah!" Lily nodded.


    "You''re right¡­ Not only Elena but Elisa, Anna, and even Monica and the other ssmates!" Mark said. "yne, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!" yne nodded, without any time to lose, she stored whatever was left of Ernest inside her Inventory while running back into the ruined school building.


    -----

 Chapter 636 Laplace

    ?


    -----


    Crack, crack¡­!


    CRAAASH!


    The walls protecting the surroundings of the school slowly shattered as countless roots and branches brought dozens of more healed students.


    "Students! There were still some more left!"


    "Quickly! Call the medics!"


    "We have to bring them all to the hospital right away!"


    Medics quickly carried them into the ambnces, as they kept moving to the hospital one after another. However, although it seemed as if most students were saved, the heroes had yet to arrive.


    "These aren''t all the students though¡­" The director sighed, talking to a TV Station Reporter. "E-Especially that ss where the Dungeon Gate opened¡­ Dozens of girls must have been sucked inside! I think the masked hunters went inside of that dungeon to rescue them!"


    As this was shown in the news, yne and her friends glowed with bright auras of Mana as they confronted the Dungeon Gate, a spiraling void of darkness leading to a different dimension.


    A realm between Earth and Arcadia, a connection between both worlds. A truth that only they knewpletely within Earth, as the Gods had entrusted such truth to them.


    [You have absorbed arge quantity of Mana.]


    [Dozens Runes have been inscribed within the Magic Circle.]


    [Your Magic Circle has grown stronger.]


    [Your Magic Circle Rank has increased from Rank 2 Tier 9 to Rank 2 Tier 10.]


    [New Spells have been Generated: [Holy Light Spirit Smite], [Yggdragon''s Spirit Breath], [Draconic Aura]]


    [Your Magic Power has improved and your Mana has fully recovered.]


    "Did everyone absorbed the Magic Crystals?" yne asked.


    "Yeah." Mark nodded. "I feel much stronger, and my Mana has recovered¡­"


    "Yep." Rita nodded. "Now let''s get there already! Ugh, though it''s a bit scary¡­"


    "I did as well." Lily said, ncing at yne.


    yne had distributed the huge magic crystal from Ernest to all four of them, as they were fragmented into tiny pieces. After purifying them with her spiritual light and absorbing them in just a couple of seconds, her Magic Circle finally improved to the peak of Rank 2.


    Three new Spells were generated, rted to her newest abilities and powers, especially the techniques she used, all of them would be useful for what had toe.


    "Now, let''s not waste any more time¡­" yne swallowed saliva, as she spread out her branches and roots around her friends, tightly grabbing them with her so they wouldn''t get separated once inside. "Let''s go!"


    FLAAASH!


    All four of them entered the Dungeon Gate at the same time, as they felt like they were falling through a long tube made of ck and purple colored energy, twisting constantly between dimensional membranes.


    "Uwaaaah!" Rita screamed in horror as they suddenly appeared in the other side, jumping out of the Dungeon Gates connecting with the outside world.


    FLAAASH!


    All four of them rolled over the cold floor, wrapped around by yne''s roots and branches, they didn''t fell nor hit the ground too strongly, but it was still a horrific experience.


    "W-We''re here¡­" yne sighed, letting go of her group as she nced around her. "This ce¡­"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Woah, what''s the fashion sense of the guy that made this?" Rita wondered.


    "It looks like¡­ Some sort of colorful, fantastic castle. As if it were all made out of toys." Said Mark, analyzing his surroundings.


    "It looks kind of cute if you ask me¡­" Lily sighed, stretching her arms.


    Indeed, just as they said, the dungeon they had entered wasn''t just a series of caves interconnected like before, but it resembled the interior of some sort of castle.


    The floor was paved with ck and white ceramic. There were huge, purple pirs connecting to the red and gold ceiling, and they also noticed various toys lying around, from dolls, to wooden horses, and more.


    Until now they always thought Dungeons were more like an expression of nature, like a cave, or maybe a forest, but they never expected that it could resemble such a fantastical thing.


    "yne, can you sense Elena and her friends?!" Asked Mark.


    "I¡­ I can!" yne''s eyes glowed with bright gold and green light. "In fact, I can sense arge quantity of Manaing from the far northwest. Could it be that all the trapped students are in a single room? Though Elena and her friends¡­ I think they''re a bit apart from the main group, maybe because the skeletons rescued them."


    "We have to hurry! Lead the way!" Rita said while panicking.


    "Yeah!" Lily nodded.


    "Maybe if we bring out Falco¡­" Mark said. "Falco! [Familiar Summon]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Falco quickly emerged out of thin air, the small bird was actually in Earth, but thanks to the useful Familiar Summon Spell, they were able to summon their Familiars wherever they were.


    "CRAAAAH!" Falco roared, quickly beginning to absorb Mark''s Mana until it grew into a huge size.


    However, as they were about to use the bird to rapidly reach the girls, Falco¡­ exploded into pink mist!


    POOF!


    And what was left was a small wooden toy in the shape of a bird?!


    "EEH?!"


    Everyone screamed in shock, only to find out there was a tall,nky figure at the end of the corridor, who slowly walked towards them.


    It resembled some sort of clown or jester, with long arms and legs, wearing a colorful triple-topped hat. His fingers were just as long and huge.


    The jester wore a mask, hiding his true appearance, the mask looked like aughing clown.


    "Nuh-huh, you can''t just use that! Banned!" Laughed the clown, everyone''s eyes nced in shock at the new entity that had emerged.


    "F-Falco¡­!" Mark cried, holding the bird-shaped wooden toy. "You bastard! Who are you?!"


    "Oh my! My bad, I forgot to introduce myself." Laughed the jester. "But first of all, I must wee you to mdy''s Dungeon! The Castle of Illusion, Dreams, and Nightmares, Lace!"


    "La¡­ ce?" Asked yne, her eye twitching. "What kind of joke is this?! Where are the kids?! Are you a Death General too?"


    "Hmmm~ Something like that." Laughed the clown. "My name is Lace, a humble servant of Mdy Dorothea. I am a being that could be said to be both real¡­ and not. I am the manifestation of her dreams, of her nightmares, of her fears! Oh, and even her love! And also, her eternal guardian."


    The jester''s eyes glowed bright red beneath the mask.


    "I wee you, Lady Yggdrasil. We''ve been waiting for you."


    -----

 Chapter 637 A Strange Dungeon

    ?


    -----


    "Lace, was it? What do you want? If you want a fight, we''ll fight." yne said, pointing her shovel at him.


    "O-Oh! Wait a bit there! I am not the fighting type like that poor old guy of Ernest!" Laceughed, floating in midair, and suddenly sitting over the ceiling. "Mdy has allowed me full control over this dungeon, whatsoever! And she said that her lord cannot wait for all of you to die¡­ So here I am, poor little me, given the task of making you suffer as much as possible! But that ain''t that fun, right? Not without fair games, and I love games!"


    "He talks like a child¡­" Rita sighed. "Is this really a Death General?"


    "Come on now, don''t say that¡­ Or do you want to turn into a wooden doll too?" Giggled Lace.


    "Can you really turn everyone into one?" Asked Mark. "That''s a ridiculous power!"


    "Well, essentially¡­ I- Ah, why should I even exin it." Laughed Lace. "Anyways! Let''s y a game fair and square¡­"


    POOF! POOF! POOF!


    Suddenly, threerge doors appeared in front of the four, each one with a 1, 2, and 3 numbers. They were overflowing with an aura of pink and ck colored mana.


    "These are your options. Choose a door. One of them will bring you closer to the girls! The other two will bring you into a monster infested room! And you can''t leave until you kill all the monsters." Giggled Lace. "Now, choose!"


    yne and her friends nced at the doors and then at one another, speaking through Telepathy tomunicate their thoughts. Lace seemed incapable of reading their thoughts thankfully.


    "This is odd, if he has such an absolute power, why is he bothering with us like this?" Mark asked.


    "There''s no way he can do that so easily though. He probably has rules he needs to follow, he''s something like¡­ a Spirit of sorts, a Dungeon Spirit." Said the Great Spirit. "He works based on rules, and we need to beat him with his own rules, even if they''re wicked."


    "Are you serious?!" Rita cried. "He''s nuts! And he creeps the shit out of me! Can''t we beat him to death instead? My gun''s ready!"


    "And risk getting turned into a doll?" yne asked. "It pains me more than all of you, but I think we must y along for now. An opportunity will arise within the chaos, and we''ll strike him down when he least expects it."


    "Alright¡­" Mark nodded. "I''ll trust yne."


    "I can already read through hisponents, what he said is not a lie, he''s indeed a manifestation of dreams." Said the Great Spirit. "What a strange power¡­"


    "Ahem! Are you guys okay? You''ve been just standing there¡­ Hmm, maybe I should turn one of you into a puppet again?" Laughed Lace.


    "Fine." yne said. "Let''s y a game, Lace, if you''re so bored¡­ However, if we win such trial, you''ll turn Falco back to normal and bring us to my daughter."


    "Hmmm, fufu, alright~" Laceughed with an almost demonic giggle. "I like that attitude, Yggdrasil¡­ I don''t have any idea why lord Thanatos hates you so much, but this''ll be fun. Fine, let''s y along! There''ll be only three trials, the first one is the door one! Come on! Do it! Choose a door!"


    yne nodded, walking in front of the three doors with her group. They started to think which one would bring them closer.


    "Maybe the one with least amount of Mana?" Mark suggested through telepathy. "It would be the one where there wouldn''t be as many monsters because they generate mana naturally, right?"


    "You''re right¡­" yne nodded. "Shall we then?"


    yne and her group stepped into the second door, and then, slowly opened it.


    FLAAASH!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    All four of them were sucked into the other side of the door, arriving at a small room, norger than the size of yne''s room back in her home. There were no doors, or any other corridors leading anywhere¡­


    "What is this?" yne asked, looking around. "We failed?!"


    "Hahahaha! Did you thought the door with least amount of Mana would bring you closer?! Dumbasses! It was all a trick!" Laughed Lace. "Now let''s see if you can survive the wave of monsters! If you can, you''ll get to move on the next trial, hehe¡­"


    "Did you purposedly changed the door''s contents?" Rita asked, Lace''s voice echoed from within the walls.


    "It is my dungeon so I make the rules, you choose to y by MY rules, no?" Laceughed. "Now,e on! Time to die~"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Several magic circles appeared around the four of them, as dozens of monsters were summoned from within them, almost like an endless swarm.


    They resembled toys, from wooden horses to moving dolls, teddy bears, and even colorful balls with eyes¡­


    "Let''s y~ Let''s y~"


    And they all giggled with girly, childish voices while slowly moving towards them.


    "Eeep! This is so creepy!" Cried Rita, stepping back as the monsters approached them.


    Their sizes were around the same size of a cat, but they were already almost a hundred. And their Mana Auras were nothing to scoff at either.


    "Each one is at least E+ Rank! Some are D Rank! They''re camouging in between the weaker ones!" The Great Spirit said.


    "Be careful! Summon your barriers quickly!" yne said. "Don''t let their cute and small appearances trick you!"


    "Gyehehehe! Let''s y!!!" A Teddy Bear with a missing eye and a fur of ck color leaped forward, leading an army of dozens of toys that jumped over Lily, their jaws revealed sharp fangs, biting through Lily''s legs!


    However, Lily didn''t scream, her legs were as hard as stone, and the toys sharp teeth ended being destroyed the moment they tried to bite them.


    "[Crystal Spear]!"


    Lily hit the toys biting her with her huge pickaxe, crushing them at the same time as the impact generated dozens of spears made of crystal, piercing the bodies of a dozen toys at once!


    CRAAAASH!


    "Grrgg! You bastard!" The ck teddy bear leaped towards Lily, shattering her crystal spears, and then kicking her in the stomach.


    BAAAAM¡­!


    "Ungh?!" Lily cried, feeling that the small toy was most likely a D Rank! "T-There''s a D Rank there!"


    -----

 Chapter 638 Fighting Against An Army Of Toy Monsters

    ?


    -----


    Lace sat down over arge pink cushion while ncing at the scene through an orb projecting what was happening to him, on hisnky hands, there was a huge bag of caramel-covered popcorn.


    "Fufu, look at them struggle!" The clownughed, devouring the crunchy snacks. "This is way more entertaining than just fighting them! I''ll slowly chip away your strength until you''re so weak even I can kill you with a flick of my fingers¡­"


    The jester smiled devilishly, his eyes glowing bright red with excitement¡­


    Meanwhile, inside the monster-filled room.


    CRAAAASH!


    As Lily crushed a dozen toys to death with her powerful pickaxe and her crystal magic spell, one of the most resilient toys started overflowing with a red aura of anger.


    "Grrgg! You bastard!" The ck teddy bear leaped towards Lily, shattering her crystal spears with ease as it charged towards her, and then kicking her in the stomach.


    BAAAAM¡­!


    "Ungh?!" Lily cried, feeling that the small toy was most likely a D Rank! "T-There''s a D Rank here!"


    Lily held her ground as everyone else put their eyes on the ck teddy bear, while Mark, Rita, and yne used their magic to constantly kill the surrounding toysing from them, they left what they were doing and ganged on the ck teddy bear!


    No bigger than a meter of height, the plushie had the strength of a Hollow Legion all on his own! And if there were more of these, things would get even moreplicated.


    "Kill it!" yne roared, as she summoned several arrows of light and fired them at the teddy bear. "[Spirit Light Arrows]!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "Gryyeeeh! You heartless monsters, trying to kill a humble teddy bear!" The teddy bear evaded the arrows swiftly, only for shadow tentacles to emerge from beneath and tightly holding him in ce. "Ugh?!"


    "Burn." Mark''s zing knife unleashed four shes of dragon mes, hitting the teddy bear directly!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! BOOOM!


    "Gryyyeeeeghhh¡­!"


    Its loud shriek echoed across the chambers as the teddy bear exploded into ashes, leaving behind a tiny magic crystal, no bigger than a thumb.


    "It''s gone!" Said yne.


    "There''s moreing!" Rita cried, defending with her shadow barriers and her bullets against several wooden toys resembling horses and soldiers mounting them.


    "March forward, my soldiers!" The bigger of all the soldiers roared, raising a sharp needle-like spear, and leading his army of over twenty wooden knights and horses.


    "RAAAAAH!" The little army roared, surrounding Rita, and attacking her from all sides.


    Their big needle-shaped spears started piercing her skin as Rita, who didn''t had that good of a defense, screamed in pain.


    "Ouch! Ouch! You damn bitches!" Rita cried, imbuing her body with shadows as she activated her clothes'' skills, covered by blue dragon scales, which helped her tank some damage, as she started sting the soldiers with her gun.


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    "Die, you giant demon monsters!" The wooden soldier leaped towards Rita, using the weight of the horse to push her down as her gun ended flying away when his spear pierced her hand!


    CLASH!


    "ARGH!" Rita screamed. "Fucking toy!"


    "RITA!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    yne appeared right behind the toy, swinging her shovel with all her strength as her Mana flowed into it, alongside the power of light.


    "[Holy Light Spirit Smite]!!!"


    BAAAAAAMMM¡­!


    "Gruuaaggh¡­!"


    The Wooden Knight Commander was shattered into pieces by yne''s strongest spell and weapon technique so far, the huge explosion of spiritual light sted the toy to smithereens, only leaving a pile of wooden pieces and a shattered magic crystal behind.


    "Be careful!" yne cried, quickly healing Rita, and giving her the gun back. "Stay behind me!"


    "O-Okay! Fucking hell! I didn''t knew a damn toy would almost kill me!" Rita roared angrily. "I''m getting super pissed off! Die you little shits!"


    Rita started using her Super Bullet Time, elerating her movement speed as she rapidly sted into pieces dozens of toys every second, consuming her Mana but quickly getting rid of a good chunk.


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    "We can''t lose here; this is nothingpared to fighting that Fafnir!" yne roared, smithing the toys with her shovel, shaped into a hammer of light.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    "It''s a good thing that these toys are mmable!" Mark roared, swinging his knife around as four shing blows were unleashed with each swing, slicing apart, and burning countless toys. At the same time as he spread the dragon mes, creating a Dragon Fire Snake Spirit to make a ring of fire, constantly burning the toys that were summoned.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "I''ll crush them with stone walls!" Lily roared, crushing the toys with huge walls of stone. Sometimes which she even used to block their summoning circles altogether.


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAAM¡­!


    "There''s a D Rank there!"


    "A D Rank Ball ising from there!"


    "Kill the D Rank Knight that showed up again!"


    "Two D Rank Teddy Bears to the left!"


    In just a couple of minutes, throughbined efforts and great cooperation, the group of four ended with the entire roompletely empty, all monsters killed, and mountains of tiny magic crystals left.


    They weren''t as good as the big ones, but when they were hundreds, they eventually became a good source to farm them. yne knew that Lace might get angry if they power-up midway through though, so she let her friends refill their Mana with them before saving them, without wanting to look suspicious.


    "Lace! We''re done! Move to the next trial!" yne said. "You promised me¡­ By the rules!"


    "T-Tch¡­" Lace gritted his sharp teeth, throwing away the popcorn bag as a door opened in the room, which led yne and her party into the next trial.


    It felt like although he wanted to vite the rules, those were things he had said ording to them, binding himself to his own words which he now regretted.


    "Fine¡­ You win, bastards." He sighed, appearing while floating in midair.


    yne and her group were quickly brought to another ce within the castle¡­ Arge, expansive area filled with all sorts of traps, and huge teddy bear monsters as big as four meters of height roaming around.


    "Wee to the second challenge! Hehehe¡­ The Hall of Torture!"


    -----

 Chapter 639 Playing Around With The Dream Dungeons Rules

    ?


    -----


    "The Hall of Torture?!" Rita panicked. "I-It really looks like it will be a torture for my ankles¡­"


    "It looks like a yground, but everything''s filled with deadly traps!" Laughed Lace, very proud of his own creation. "Aren''t you amazed?! Aren''t you terrified?! Lady Dorothea never recognizes my genius designing talent! But you seem surprised!"


    "I-It really does look quite dangerous." Mark sighed. "So we have to cross this? Maybe if we just fly using the broom¡­"


    "No flying!" Lace said. "That is the one and only rule! You cannot fly across any traps, you must go through them, however you can, but you MUST! Kukuku~!" The little Jester began tough maniacally.


    "That''s the only rule? To not fly?" yne asked, her eyes showing clear horror and fear!


    "That''s right! Hehehe! I can see you''re terrified!" Laceughed.


    However, the mood of yne quickly changed, smiling confidently.


    "I see, so the only rule is not flying, you cannot disobey the rules you already set, isn''t it?" yne smiled.


    "H-Huh? What?" Lace was confused. "Well¡­ I can''t. It is already set in stone!"


    "Good." yne nodded, hitting the floor with her shovel. "[Wooden Shield]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    Suddenly, yne conjured arge quantity of Wooden Shields, which she rearranged across the entire area, the deep pit below, covered on sharp spikes was covered on this wood, generating a huge and safe bridge to the other side.


    There were huge Teddy Bears named Teddy Bear Sentinels, but they werepletely ignored as yne set up a bridge. Looking at her friends.


    "Let''s go then! No flying as he said." She smiled confidently.


    "T-That''s right, that was the only rule." Mark smiled.


    "Heh, serves you right dumbass." Rita smiled, pointing her gun at the Teddy Bear Sentinels. "I''ll shoot down these guys for the Magic Crystals!"


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    While leisurely walking across the bridge, Rita shoot down the bear sentinels from far away, who werepletely incapable of fighting back from such a long distance, and brought them over by using long, Shadow Tentacles. yne quickly stored the magic crystals.


    "We''re here!" Lily smiled. "Phew, that was easy."


    The entire group reached the other side in just five minutes and were already in front of the door leading to the next trial. Although they were incapable of seeing what face Lace was making, the sound of his clenching fists and his legs hitting the ceiling could be heard very clearly.


    "Y-You cheaters! That''s not FAIR! You can''t just ignore the traps!" Lace started toin like a little child.


    "You didn''t specify the rules." Said yne. "You only said: "Do not fly"¡­ We didn''t fly, and we crossed over, we yed alongside your own rules."


    "T-That''s¡­!" Lace suddenly stoppedining and sighed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It seemed he was indeed chained to his own self-made rules, as if the entire dungeon was like a yground, whenever he set a rule, it had to be obeyed, but also hisck of insight made it so there were many loopholes one could abuse if they yed with words well enough.


    Or so, this was yne''s idea to win against someone that could turn them into dolls¡­


    "I guess you won fair and square¡­" Lace sighed, crossing his arms. "I admit your damn wits! But that doesn''t mean the next trial will be easy either! A-And I''ve decided to change the rules a bit, it will be made of three different trials!"


    "You can''t do that though." yne stopped him. "You would be viting your already preset rules of saying that there are only three trials."


    "Yeah, she''s right." Mark nodded. "You''re ignoring your own rules by changing the third trial to beposed of three more trials, that would make it five trials in total! You did not set a rule regarding this."


    "T-That''s right¡­!" Lace was shocked that he couldn''t fool them. "T-Then¡­!"


    "But how about a deal?" yne giggled. "Right, Mark?"


    "Yeah." Mark nodded. "Let''s see¡­ We''ll do your three trials, and then let''s make a fourth one. You like them, right? So let''s make a fourth trial. In this trial, it will be a battle. We''ll fight against one another. You cannot use tricks like turning people into dolls, and you''ll be putting your life on the line, just like us."


    "Eh?! A fourth trial¡­ a battle?!" Lace started tough. "You are too arrogant to think you can win against me in a battle! But fine, let''s do that! I abide to your rules as well, and through our agreement, the previous rules have been changed!"


    FLAAAASH!


    A sh of pink light spread across the entire space, as if the rules of reality themselves changed. The Great Spirit was right all along, Lace was some sort of Spirit of Dreams, and this entire reality could be considered a dream he manipted, but somehow, perhaps to control him, Dorothea had forced him to obey "rules".


    "The Rules have changed¡­" Laceughed. "Now, my dear guests, step into the next three trials if you''re brave enough! Haahahahahah!"


    "Uwaah! So smart, yne! I never thought this could be abused like that!" Lily said. "But I''m a bit worried¡­ Won''t he get ahead of himself and give us something insane as a trial?"


    "We have to just bear through it, however we can." yne sighed. "Let''s go, together!"


    "Alright, fine¡­" Rita sighed. "You better invite me to a cold beer and some nachoster! Once we get your girl and the rest of the girls trapped here to safety."


    "I-I don''t think this is the time to talk about this¡­" Mark sighed. "Let''s concentrate in the next trial, everyone."


    "Yeah Rita, stop thinking about beer, let''s go." yne said.


    "Eh?! It''s my way of coping! I mean look at this ce! We''re in an insane clown castle of nightmares!" Rita cried. "You better promise me that beer!"


    "Fine, fine¡­" yne sighed, as they stepped into the next door.


    And what greeted them was¡­ a huge pitch-ck hole, and the other door to the end of this hole.


    "Wee to the true third trial! The rules are¡­ You can''t fly, nor you can make bridges!" Laughed Lace. "Hahaha! I got you now! Fall to your demise!"


    -----

 Chapter 640 Fooling Laplace One Last Time

    ?


    -----


    "Wee to the Abyss Fall!" Laughed Lace. "You can''t use bridges nor flying! Isn''t it impossible  now?! I''m an evil genius!"


    "A huge pit?!" Asked Rita. "Wait, do you want us to cross this by not flying nor making a bridge?! Wait, that''s¡­ Is it possible? Oh, there''s still walls¡­"


    "Yes that''s right there are still walls but unless you''re spiderman or something you can''t just cross like- Gah?! What are you doing?!" Lace was shocked that yne produced a sticky tree sap from her hands and started to easily move across the walls.


    "Maybe I''m actually spiderman." Laughed yne, easily crossing the trial.


    And then, she spread out her arms into huge vine tentacles and grabbed her friends from the other side, bringing them to her.


    "Uwaaaah! This is still kind of scary!" Rita cried, looking into the pitch-ck hole beneath leading to nowhere.


    "T-That was quick." Mark was amazed.


    "Is it my idea or is this¡­ jester a bit stupid?" Lily talked through telepathy.


    "He really is! He must be a young spirit." The Great Spiritughed. "Just keep fooling him, that''s the only way to win these ridiculous things! And once you''re done with the trials¡­ Beat his ass!"


    "Y-Y-YOUUUU!" Lace started raging. "Y-You''ll see! The next trial will be the hardest! EVER!"


    The doors opened, as Lace kicked everyone into the room, as theynded in front of what seemed to be aplicated maze of colorful walls.


    "Kuhahahaha! Wee to the Maze of Madness!" Lace was growing more desperate. "Y-You can''t use flying, nor bridges¡­ Nor sticky sap¡­ Err, and no mapping skills, or irvoyance, or anything that let''s you easily map the maze! Hehehe¡­"


    "Alright." yne nodded. "That''s all the rules, right?"


    "Yeah!" Lace was very confident now. "Ah, a small reminder, there are many monsters around, deadly ones! And also traps that will tear you to shreds if you step in the wrong- W-Wait! What are you doing?! No! STOP!"


    CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!


    Mark grew his arms into huge wooden zing arms and started hitting the walls, making them crumble down one after another.


    "Let''s go, I''ll open the way to the end." Mark said.


    "Oh my, you''re so generous! I was going to do it myself, but I''m a bit tired now." yne smiled.


    "Hahaha, leave it to me!" Mark roared, smashing the walls as Lace observed yet another of his "genius" trials beingpletely decimated in a matter of minutes.


    As he blew away the maze, the girls sat down to rest, drinking some tea that yne brought from her inventory, and eating cupcakes.


    "I''m done!" Mark called, as the girls quickly walked through the whole passage and into the end of therge maze¡­ ignoring absolutely everything else.


    yne knew that once Lace set the rules and they confirmed it with them, he was unable to change them. He could still try to change them but would be hit with a bacsh, unless they agreed to the rule change, it couldn''t be changed anymore.


    This is how they abused his stupid trials and his ineptitude at the time of setting rules, never being able topletely close all loopholes, because from the very beginning that there were too many all the time if his games were so basic¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "GRAAARGH! Thest trial is going to kill you all before you can even fight me!" Lace was going insane, exuding an aura of red and ck color. "Go there! GO INSIDE THERE!"


    He forced everyone to step into the next room, as they were suddenly faced with somethingpletely different this time, a huge¡­ desert!


    "Wee to the Desert of Hopelessness! The door leading to the exit is¡­ somewhere! Who knows?! You can''t use any flying thing, nor detection magic! Nor any magic! Magic is forbidden actually." Laughed Lace.


    "I see¡­" yne nodded. "This sure looks hopeless now¡­"


    "Ugh¡­" Rita sighed. "We''ll be here for a while¡­"


    "Hmm¡­ Not really." Lily said. "I can''t use magic, but naturally, I can sense something. Maybe it is my connection with the earth spirits."


    She suddenly kneeled on the sand and touched it, her eyes glowed brightly out of nowhere. As if she connected with the sand itself.


    "W-What are you doing?! You''re braking the rules!!!" Lace screamed desperately.


    "Not really, if she did wouldn''t she get penalized? She''s not using magic but a unique ability of her body. You didn''t specify what counts as magic. So maybe it only counts spells." Said yne with a giggle.


    "T-That''s¡­! W-Wait! No! NOOOO!" Lace screamed as he looked like he was dying inside, looking at the group be led by Lily across the sands, until they found the door¡­ in just like four minutes.


    "T-This is unfair¡­ You''re unfair¡­" Lace groaned. "Urgh¡­"


    "Now, don''t chicken out, Death General Lace." Mark said. "Come and fight, as the rules say."


    "S-Shit¡­"


    Lace entered the next room with everybody else, which resembled a huge Arena Stadium, where thousands of toy monsters were cheering around.


    "Well, you win! Let''s fight to the death, the old style¡­ And with none of those doll-transforming tricks either, I guess." Lace sighed. "Heh, you could had set more rules, is that everything? I''m pretty strong, you know? I rule this world of Dreams, I can shape it, and also gain infinite power from it!"


    Lace small body started growingrger and more muscr, until he became a huge muscr clown, his bulging muscles growing to a titanic size, his body height at least over ten meters. His red eyes glowed beneath his mask, which now barely covered his green colored goblin-like face.


    "I am the God of Dreams Lace! And I govern this world with my absolute might!" Heughed. "You foolishly wanted to fight me? Alright, let''s fight!"


    "Here hees!" yne readied herself, channeling her powers.


    "Let''s end this ridiculous game." Rita sighed, her aura of darkness surging from within her body, as her gun pointed at Lace.


    "If possible, stay behind me." Said Mark, his body being set aze as a dragon-like armor made of wood emerged above his body.


    "That should be my line!" Lily giggled, as she summonedrge, floating shields made of stone that rotated around her body.


    -----

 Chapter 641 Versus Laplace, The Ruler Of Dreams!

    ?


    -----


    "He got super buff out of nowhere?!" Rita cried. "Holy shit!"


    "Rita, focus, he''sing!" yne said, as she summoned a barrier seconds before Lace''s huge fists were tond on her!


    "[Nightmare Fists]!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    Lace''s fists distorted yne''s Spiritual Barrier and her Wooden Shields were broken apart into pieces in an instant! Lace who seemed to small ended being quite mighty on the physical department!


    "RAAAAAH!!!" The jester raised both of his hands into the sky and clenched them together, aiming to crush yne with a hammer. "DIE, YOU GAME CHEATERRR!"


    BAAAAAAMMM¡­!


    "UNGH?!"


    However, Lace quickly realized his two powerful fists didn''t reach yne, but hit Mark instead, who had moved so fast in front of her that it seemed as if he had teleported there.


    "Oi, you''re going straight for her?" Mark said, clearly pissed off. "As long as I am here, you won''t be touching yne! RAAAAHHH!!!"


    With a ferocious roar, Mark transformed his Magic Knife into a huge zing sword, unleashing a barrage of Quadruple shes with each swing of his sword, overwhelming Lace and setting him aze on dragon mes!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    "Arrgh¡­! It burns so much!" Lace screamed, seeing his entire body set aze, he timidly stepped back, trying to turn off the fire.


    "You''re not running away!" Lily roared, as she hit the ground with her pickaxe and several rock pirs emerged one after another, hitting Lace from left, right, behind, front, and below!


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASSSH!


    "Uuuaaarrgghh¡­!"


    Lace was already covered on blood as he was thrown into the skies, only for yne to smile, leaping high up and charging her huge shovel with mighty Spiritual Energy.


    "[Great Spiritual Explosion]!"


    The Spiritual Energy and Mana channeled into her Shovel Weapon overflowed, making the shovel glow with the brightness of divinity itself! The impact generated a huge explosion that threw the Jester into the ground once more!


    BOOOOOMMM¡­!


    "Gryyaaarrgghh¡­!"


    CRAAASH!


    His body hit the floor, generating a huge crater below. The toy monsters ncing the scene were left speechless, their cheers stopping as they nced the scene in utter hopelessness¡­


    "U-Uurgh¡­ H-Howe you''re so strong?!" Lace vomited blood. "Grargh¡­! I-I am the God of Dreams! I should be the strongest¡­ in this dream world!"


    "You''ve thought wrong then!" Rita roared, her gun shooting several Light-imbued bullets at him. "[Holy Bullet Barrage]!"


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    "[Nightmare Walls]!"


    Lace quickly stood back up and floated in midair, generating walls made of ck, nightmarish energy that swallowed the bullets and then fired them back at Rita!


    "Wrong? ME?! Preposterous! I am the Ruler of Nightmares!" Lace screamed. "[Nightmare Repulsion]!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "S-Shit! He can shoot me back?!" Rita panicked, jumping around while evading the gun shoots sent back at her with twice the speed and strength. Thanks to Lily''s boulder shields, she was able to block several bullets at once.


    "[Dream Mirage]! [Nightmare Clones]!" The bleeding Lace screamed, as he suddenly divided his body into several clones!


    Mark and yne''s attacks ended hitting false mirages which exploded into dream and nightmare elemental magic explosions, causing some damage into their armor.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!


    "Dammit, all fake!" Said yne. "My Spiritual Gaze can''t properly detect which one is real¡­ Is this because Lace is also made of dream?"


    "Must be!" Mark said, as he defended yne from Lace''s clones, swinging his zing sword against them and making them explode one after another.


    "Kekekekek! You thought fighting me would be so easy?! I am the God of Dream-"


    "[Super Bullet Time]!"


    Rita''s eyes glowed bright red, as her gun overflowed with Mana she imbued into it to activate the Skill of the same name. Time around her became much slower as she quickly started shooting all Lace clones she found!


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG¡­!


    "H-Huh?! Argh!"


    Lace ended taking several shoots on his body as he started bleeding even more, realizing that in just a couple of seconds all his clones disappeared by Rita''s super-fast bullet barrage!


    "I-Impossible!" Lace screamed, vomiting blood.


    "It''s more than possible, jerk!" Lily roared angrily. "[Cave Drake King''s Earthquake]!"


    Lily hit the ground with her huge pickaxe, as she unleashed the might of the Cave Drake King imbued into her weapon after its upgrade using the dragon''s Scale Pieces and Bone Pieces!


    RUMBLE! TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    The entire ground started trembling as Lace was hit by an enormous quantity of Earth Attribute Energy erupting from the ground beneath!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOOMM¡­!


    "Aaarrgghhh¡­!"


    The jester screamed in agony once more, his body continuing to gain more and more wounds. His mask started shattering, continuously gaining more cracks!


    "N-No¡­! My mask is breaking?!" Lace screamed looking at the scene in utter disbelief as he saw his own mask beginning to crumble. "No, no, no! YOU BASTARDS!!!"


    Filled with utter and maddening rage, his entire body erupted with Nightmare Magic power, beginning to cover his surroundings with a powerful, shadow domain.


    "[Nightmare Domain]! Be absorbed by your own nightmares!!!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    Gigantic red eyes and countless tentacles emerged from within the Nightmare Domain, trying to wrap themselves around everyone! The jumped and flew into the skies, but the tentacles still managed to touch them.


    "[Heavenly Light sh]!"


    However, before everyone were to be engulfed by the nightmares, a huge sh of purifying light emerged from yne''s entire body, which quickly dissipated the dark nightmares, and made everyone wake up!


    "W-WHAT?!" Lace vomited blood in shock once more, his mask barely keeping itself stuck into his face. "Y-Youuuu! [Nightmare Beasts]! [Dream Explosive Bombs]!"


    The Jester screamed in anger, summoning a dozen of beasts made out of nightmares, and materializing, pink-colored bombs out of his hands,unching them at yne and her group!


    "GROOOARRR!"


    The Nightmare Beasts were as strong as C Rank Monsters! Nheless, Mark and yne quickly charged into the frontlines and began ying the beasts with Mark''s Quadruple sh and Red Dragon Queen''s Fire while yne unleashed her Great Spiritual Explosion while spreading her Nature Domain to gain more advantage on this dreamyndscape.


    However, the bombs wereunched strategically as they were ying the Nightmare Beasts. Laceughed as the bombs reached them and exploded!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "Gryahahaha! Have your dreams consumed by my bombs!"


    -----

 Chapter 642 Versus Ephiales, The Embodiment Of Nightmares!

    ?


    -----


    "My Dream Bombs can consume dreams, part of your own minds and psyche! Without your dreams, you''ll go insane and fall into madness!" Laughed Lace.


    "Urgh, it certainly gives me quite the headache." Sighed Mark.


    "Is that it?" yne was a bit surprised it didn''t hurt that much.


    "E-Eh?" Lace took a step back in surprise. "M-My bombs¡­"


    "Your bombs suck, fucker!" Rita appeared from above, her gun suddenly shapeshifting into a gigantic ck cannon with the tip shaped as a furious dragon head. "[Blue Dragon King''s Bullet Cannon]!"


    A gigantic beam of darkness descended as she flew down towards Lace, impacting the jester''s entire body!


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    "Guuuuaaarrrrgghhhh¡­!"


    With an agonizing scream, the beam pierced through the entire arena stadium and shattered the halls where the toy monsters were sitting, massacring hundreds!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOOMMM!!! RUMBLE!


    Meanwhile, Lace was thrown away like a ragdoll, his body covered on wounds, with his bones broken, his skin burning, and missing half his lower half¡­


    But above all, his maskpletely shattered this time.


    "D-Did you do it?!" Lily asked in surprise. "W-Well, that was faster than I imagined-"


    "GRAAAAAAH!"


    "You shouldn''t had said that! It was such a huge g!" Mark facepalmed, as he and yne nced at Lace.


    His huge body suddenly started to swell like a balloon, without his mask, something within him had changed. The entire atmosphere across the arena changed. The toy monsters were suddenly absorbed into his body, as his form started to shapeshift.


    Revealing his face, everyone were shocked to see that he didn''t exactly look like an ugly goblin, but half his face was missing, and instead, there was simply a deep, ck hole, with a single red eye ncing from within.


    "You''ve¡­ awakened him¡­ My other¡­ self¡­" Lace screamed in fear. "Y-You idiots!!! Gryyyaaaeergghh¡­!"


    While screaming in horror, Lace''s entire body was consumed by the nightmarish darkness emerging from within his body, as his "other self" appeared.


    If Lace was the embodiment of Dorothea''s Dreams, and was the "yful" and "childish" side¡­ The other self he hid behind that mask was the embodiment of Dorothea''s Nightmares, her "evil" and "wicked" side.


    The pressure around the air became much stronger. Everyone felt almost paralyzed as the entity emerged from his deep slumber, the stadium shattering apart into pieces as its fragments floated in midair.


    The entire room distorted, resembling the depths of a ck nightmare, where they could only see stars of red and purple color across the endless ck horizon.


    The entity emerged from the ck hole within Lace''s face, being freed from the shackles where he had been sealed¡­


    "I am freed once more¡­ I, the Embodiment of Nightmares, Ephiales!"


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    His monstrous body resembled a huge sphere of darkness, with a single red eye, and countless thick, huge tentacles spread across the endless nightmare realm. Countless mouths opened across his body amorphously.


    "T-The embodiment of nightmares?!" Rita asked.


    "So this guy was hiding this thing inside of him?!" Lily panicked.


    "It doesn''t matter." yne sighed. "If it''s for my daughter, I''ll even defeat as many Death Generals as possible, Demon Kings, or even whatever this thing is! [Pathway]!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    yne had enough, quickly activating [Pathway], as her body started overflowing with the might of the Gods of Arcadia. Their Elemental Divine Energy started overflowing into her body and into that of her allies around her.


    "Pathway¡­?!" Ephiales red eye squinted. "Your tricks Will not work against me, the embodiment of nightmares!!! [Abyssal Nightmare Eyes]!"


    Suddenly, dozens of floating ck eyes emerged around Ephiales, as they glowed bright red and immediately started firing deadly red beams, covering yne and her friends with huge explosions!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    At the same time, Ephiales charged as much energy as possible into his own single red eye, gathering it into an evenrger beam!


    "[Nightmare Purgatory]! DIE!"


    The beam reached yne and her friends in a split of a second,pletely decimating them through its darkness! Unlike Lace, Ephiales was much more ruthless, and went all-out from the very start.


    BOOOOOOMMMMM¡­!


    "Hahahaha! That should had eliminated you for real this time- Eh?!"


    Not even a second passed but Ephiales eyes opened wide in shock, the smoke dissipated, only to show all four of them floating in midair¡­ Unscathed!


    What had protected them was yne''s Shield, which had generated an enormous barrier fueled by Pathway''s powers. Surrounding their bodies were mystical, translucent veils of divinity.


    [The Divinity [All Mother of Life and Souls] has manifested herself]


    [The Divinity [Dark Lady Dressed By The Night] has manifested herself]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [The Divinity [Furious King of zing mes] has manifested himself]


    [The Divinity [Lady Mother of Earth and Ores] has manifested herself]


    Four Gods from Arcadia, the four that had chosen yne, Rita, Mark, and Lily as their "heroes" had manifested a part of their divinities to deal with this dangerous enemy, that could put the entire world of Earth into danger if he were to not be defeated now.


    "The Gods have decided your fate." yne''s eyes shone with bright rainbow light, divinity overflowing from her body.


    "The Gods¡­?!" Ephiales asked. "Y-You mean the Gods of Arcadia?! So it was true¡­ You can somehow¡­ You''re their Mortal Incarnations?! To think they already choose incarnations in this world! That means that-"


    "[Divine Chains of Judgement]!"


    FLAAASH! FLAAASH! FLAAASH!


    Before he could finish his words, Ephiales various tentacles were wrapped by Divine Chains, these were the divine version of yne''s [Life and Light Chains of Restraint]!


    "UNGH?! AARRGH¡­! I-I can''t move?! This bright divinity¡­ It hurts! Y-You''re Gaia''s Incarnation!" Cried Ephiales. "BEGONEEEE!!!"


    Unleashing several beams from within the many eyes he had summoned, Ephiales hopelessly attempted to destroy yne, only for her friends to appear around her, blocking all the hits with their own thin veils of divinity.


    "You ain''t touching my bestie, you tentacled abomination!"


    "We''ll end this!"


    "As I said before, you''re not hurting her while I''m here!"


    Rita, Lily, and Mark appeared around yne like her three loyal knights, reflecting and intercepting the attacks from Ephiales with their weapons, as cannons of blue dragon breath, quadruple shes of red dragon mes, and giant boulders carrying the might of the cave drakes appeared around yne.


    "[Punishing Divine Holy Smite]!"


    yne''s Shovel fused with the Light Spirits and Earth Spirits she had saved for this moment, transforming into a gigantic hammer of light, and hitting Ephiales huge red eye, his nightmarish powers being incapable of taking over the minds of these four mortals once the veils of divinity covered their bodies!


    BAAAAAAMMMM¡­!


    "M-My eye¡­! ARGH¡­! GRUUUUUAAAARRRGGHHH¡­!"


    With an agonizing scream, the embodiment of nightmare''s huge red eye started gaining countless cracks, shattering apart into pieces as Rita, Lily, and Mark''s attacks reached the eye as well, giving yne''s attack enough power to decimate their foe once and for all!


    The divine light filled the Embodiment of Nightmare''s body, inting like a balloon, and then bursting into pure light, as all the nightmares, including this nightmare realm, exploded!


    BOOOOOOOOOMMMMM¡­!


    It felt as if reality around them started to rearrange itself, going back to how it was. Everyone quickly realized that since they started the trials of Lace, that they had been sleeping while their minds were within a Dream Realm this whole time, waking up in shock.


    "W-We did it!" yne gasped for air.


    "I can''t believe it¡­ That was all a damn dream?!" Rita was shaken.


    "Hahh¡­ So that''s why he was so powerful¡­" Mark sighed in relief.


    "Oh, Falco''s back to normal!" Lily pped happily.


    "CRAAAH!"


    "If we were trapped inside a dream this entire time, where is the real Lace?" Rita asked.


    "There¡­" yne stood up, pointing at a small jester-like doll over the floor.


    "Curse you¡­ humans¡­!" It muttered, beforepletely dissipating into particles of darkness and disappearing, only leaving a small heart-shaped jewel behind, with one half being pink colored and the other half being ck colored.


    "This whole time he was that tiny doll?!" Mark was shocked. "You have to be kidding me¡­ We went through so much trouble for that."


    "I guess the original n was to trap us and kill us within the dreams¡­" yne sighed in relief. "Well, that didn''t go as he nned." She grabbed the stone.


    Using her Spiritual Gaze, she quickly realized the item''s name, and she could even see its detailed information inside of her mind.


    -----


    [Dream & Nightmare Spirit Heart Core (S Grade)]


    The Core of Lace Ephiales, the Spirit of Dreams and Nightmares.


    It possesses mysterious powers¡­


    -----


    "Huh? What with this short description? It''s not like the game at all¡­" yne facepalmed. "Anyways, we have to get going! Quickly!"


    "Alright!"


    Everybody hurriedly jumped over Falco, as the bird flew as fast as possible.


    FLAAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 643 Double Dungeon Break

    ?


    -----


    "GRAAAH!"


    A D Rank Skeleton Chimera roared, rushing towards a young-looking Dhampir girl, whose body exuded a powerful Blood Aura that swiftly shaped into a gigantic crimson wolf.


    "Tsk!"


    "ROAR!"


    The crimson wolf roared at the same time as the girl leaped into midair, evading the hue Skeleton Chimera''s charge, swinging its huge red ws, and crushing the Chimera''s head and torso into smithereens.


    CRAAASH!


    "Phew, this is like the tenth already! How many of these things areing out of that Gate?!" Rose cried, ncing as her friend, Albert, fought against a dozen Skeleton Warriors.


    "No clue!" Albert sighed, using his bare fists, overflowing with a Demonic Aura, to crush the skeletons skulls in a barrage of punching attacks.


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!


    "I wish that damn Josuke wouldn''t had gone back to Japan just yesterday! Who would had thought a Gate would appear outside this city the next day?!" Albertined, as he gave out a powerful kick, which released a strong red shockwave that blew away a dozen zombies.


    BAAAAAM¡­!


    "You don''t say! And just as we''re busy here, another Gate appeared in one of the high schools of this city?!" Rose cried, swinging her two long ck nails, coated on her Blood Aura, as two powerful crimson shes devastated another Bone Chimera and a dozen Bone Beasts following it.


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH!


    "I sure hope that''s not where her daughter goes though¡­" Albert seemed concerned about yne.


    "I can''t even call her, we''re too busy now! That Gate, you said nobody can enter it, right?" Rose asked one of the soldiers at her side, as she was crushing a skull with her foot.


    "Y-Yes! We''ve tried essing it but it has some sort of barrier, it was specifically created to simply pour out Undead! We believe it might¡­ be connected to the "main gate" in the city! We''ve already dispatched some people there!"


    "Actually we got a report just now that four unidentified masked hunters beat down all the Undeading from it and then a hue skeleton! Thest time they were seen, they entered the school again, have they gone into the Gate?!"


    The soldiers seemed confused and concerned about what was happening. Most of the members here were SWORD''s superhuman corps, although Rose and Albert were the strongest of the bunch, the rest had to rely on special weapons and cooperation while these two Solo''d most monsters with their bare fists.


    "Must be them." Albert said, gritting his teeth as he unleashed several Demonic Fireballs against a group of skeleton soldiers, sting them into ashes.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Yeah, but there''s a fourth now?! Ah, it must be that other friend they''ve got." Rose said, swinging her ws as she shed apart several skeletons while charging in, her Crimson Wolf swiftly jumped off her aura and attacked a Bone Giant, making it crumble apart.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! CRAAASH!


    "If it''s them then, probably it''s her daughter¡­" Albert said. "Well, we can''t go there while we''re protecting the city. We''ll have to leave this to them again!"


    "Dammit!" Rose felt frustrated but couldn''t help but agree with herpanion. "Please, you guys¡­ be safe!"


    Rose and Albert alongside a group of over twenty SWORD corps continued fighting the iing army of Undead, while several other soldiers were deploying a magic barrier around, so the Undead wouldn''t escape the area.


    Josuke was not there to give them his much-needed support, as he had to urgently move back to Japan, his country of origin due to a personal family issue. At the end, they all had their hands full with this situation, and ultimately, had to leave the fate of that Gate to yne and her friends¡­


    .


    .


    .


    "Lace¡­ You useless puppet."


    A young girl with pale white skin and long, dark blue hair extending to her hips sat down over a huge throne made of cushions and plushies.


    Her red eyes seemed irritated as she sensed that her "puppet" Lace, the Spirit of Dreams and Nightmares that she had created thanks to Thanatos'' powers, was dead.


    "How can you die against those four?! You fool¡­" She sighed. "You let them kill you so easily! However, they have already used their power. At the very least, you managed to push them very far. They must have exhausted even a tiny bit¡­"


    She smiled, ncing at a huge projection of the four people that had infiltrated her Dungeon. yne, Mark, Rita, and Lily were flying across the corridors above a huge Magical Beast Bird overflowing with a Wind Elemental Magic Aura.


    "At the end, I simply cannot rely on anybody! Lace and Ernest are gone, and I am alone¡­" She sighed. "Fufu, but this Dream Dungeon¡­ It still belongs to me, and I am its true master. As long as this Dungeon exists, that Gate I opened far away will never close! I owe you a lot for this, Phantasmos, without the seeds you''ve nted, creating Dungeons would had never been as easy for us now." The girlughed, as she nced at the four people, and then, at the many girls trapped inside the Dungeon.


    Beneath their heads there were pink cushions, bringing them to and of sweet dreams, unlike the dreams where yne and her friends were, which was made to kill them.


    "Don''t worry, my dear Monica." The girl giggled, holding a sleeping girl in her arms. "As long as I am here, your eternal world of dreams will never end. And slowly, your life force will be mine, and so your dreams, your delicious dreams~ Once it is finally done, I''ll have enough power to even cover this entire city with dreams, everybody will have sweet dreams, and we''ll live together in a world of happiness, of fulfillment¡­ forever and ever."


    She waved her delicate hands, as dozens of puppet knights materialized, marching towards the intruders, while her red eyes glowed brightly, and a mischievous smile emerged on her wless face.


    "Yggdrasil¡­ Don''t think you can escape mynd of dreams again¡­" She squinted her eyes. "I''ll make sure to make you suffer for what you''ve done to my lord¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 644 Amusement Park

    ?


    -----


    The amusement park was filled with colors and life. Elena walked into the entrance while holding her dad and mom''s hands, jumping around in excitement. The little girl''s eyes were filled with happiness, and her innocent smile melted her parent''s hearts.


    "Mama! Mama! I wanna go there! To the big car!" Elena innocent pointed at the distant roller coaster.


    "Heheh, that''s called a Roller Coaster, dear." Giggled her mother. "But isn''t it a bit too dangerous for her? She''s still too little."


    "Come on, the security is really good." Elena''s father smiled. "But before going there, let''s go to the horsies, you like those, right?"


    "The carousel!" Elena nodded, as her parents led her to a beautiful and bright carousel with bright horses that moved around with the sound of circus music.


    "Waaah!" Elena raised her little arms as her father held her from behind.


    "B-Be careful!" Her mother, a worrywart, cried behind them in another horse.


    "Hahaha! Calm down, everything''s alright!" Elena''s fatherughed, helping his daughter raise her little arms.


    "Everything''s fine mama!" Elena giggled.


    "Geez¡­" Her mother sighed, although she smiled happily.


    "Next! Next!"


    Just a minute after that ride, the little Elena was energetically jumping around, awaiting her next ride into another wonderful area of the amusement park.


    "Oh, there''s a smaller Roller Coaster over there! Look, it has the shape of cute caterpirs." Her mother smiled, pointing at the distance.


    "Eeeh? But that''s for babies mommy!" Elena pouted.


    "Dear, you''re a baby¡­" Her mother sighed.


    "Well, let''s try that one first for now! So you can get used to the ride and all!" Her father said.


    "Oway¡­" Elena sighed.


    Although she seemed a bit disappointed, once she got up on the caterpir-shaped roller coaster that started going on circles, without many extreme elevations, she started to feel her heart pounding fast.


    "W-Woah! Wawawaahhh!"


    "It''s going fast, isn''t it?" Her mother giggled.


    "Hahaha, I told you it would be good!" Laughed her father, enjoying the ride.


    "Waaah! D-Don''t let me go!" Elena was about to cry while her parents held her from both left and right, as she sad in the middle of a three seats row that the caterpir-shaped roller coaster had.


    Despite acting all cocky, she was really scared, and felt like the world around her was moving on its own. When the ride was finally over, she wasn''t letting go of her father, hugging him while he carried her around.


    "Waahh¡­ It was scaryyyy!" She continued crying.


    "Geez, I told you it would be scary! And you wanted to go to the big one for adults?" Sighed her mother. "Calm down, dear, it''s alright now¡­"


    "B-But mommy¡­" Elena continued crying.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Come on now." Her father quickly let her stand up on the ground again. "It was still a bit fun, right? New experiences are a blessing the young like you get to enjoy. Even if it was scary, wasn''t it cool and exciting to go through something you''ve never gone through before?"


    "T-That''s right! Let''s look the positive side of it!" Her mother nodded nervously. "Right? It was a good experience; we learn and develop through experiences! Even the scary ones can help us grow as people, dear."


    "E-Eh? Really?" Elena wondered, as her mother cleaned her tears with her handkerchief.


    "Indeed!" Her mother giggled.


    "Yep!" Her father nodded. "Now, how about we go eat something?"


    "Ice cream!" Elena quickly forgot why she was even crying. "A-And cotton candy! And those red candied apples too! Ooh, popcorn too!"


    The little baby girl started wandering the amusement park section where there were many small stalls selling delicious food, while her two parents held her little hands.


    There were many children and their parents there, all running around, eating,ughing, and enjoying. The atmosphere was almost magical, making herugh and sing without realizing.


    "Alright, alright~ One thing at a time, Elena. You''ll get sick if you eat too much bad food, you know?" Her mother sighed. "So choose one thing to eat first, not all things."


    "Yep, your mom''s right. Too much sugar will make your tummy ache! You don''t want your tummy to ache like it did back in Halloween, right? You were a very cute little witch, but you ate too much candy!" Her fatherughed.


    "Meeeh! I want tons of stuff¡­" Elena sighed. "But if you say so¡­ Okay, I want ice cream then! Chocte ice cream with¡­ Pistachio!"


    "Then let''s go, I was also feeling like ice cream myself. I wonder if they got cookies and cream~" Her mother started drooling.


    "Hahah, you really love that vor." Elena''s fatherughed. "I remember that whenever you felt down, I would buy your mother a cookies and cream ice cream pallet, and she would immediately smile adorably."


    "Eeeh~? Really mommy?" Elena giggled. "Were you two really in love when you were kids too? Oh! Like those school dramas mom watches when she''szing off in the couch?"


    "E-Elena! D-Don''t say that¡­ I don''tze off; I was just resting a bit¡­" Her mother sighed.


    "Hahaha, maybe like that?" Elena''s father recalled the past. "You look a lot like your mom, especially those eyes, and that cute smile you''ve got, Elena. Whenever I see youugh, I get reminded of your mom."


    "H-Hey! Stop saying such corny things¡­" Elena''s mother blushed like a tomato.


    "Hahah, mommy''s red!" Elena pointed at her mom. "Oh, the ice cream is there! Let''s goooo!"


    Little Elena was piggybacked by her father with her mother at her side, as the threended on the ice cream shop and quickly ran to see all the colorful ice cream in front of her.


    "Daddy they got bubblegum vor!" Elena pointed at the pink colored ice cream.


    "Ooh, really? Maybe I''ll pick that one then!" Her father smiled, giving her a head pat.


    "T-They got the cookies and cream one¡­" Her mother smiled.


    Walking out while drinking ice cream cones, the family wandered around the colorful amusement park, Elena held her father''s hand tightly, as if she didn''t wanted to let him go.


    She wanted to enjoy this as much as she could.


    Even if deep down, it felt like something wasn''t right¡­


    -----

 Chapter 645 Nightmare Knights

    ?


    -----


    FLAAAASH!


    Utilizing the presences of Elena, Elisa, and Anna that yne could sense through her powers, everyone flew across the Castle of Dreams over the swift Falco, faster than even their flying broom.


    "I can sense them, we''re getting closer!" yne said, pointing to the left. "Falco! Through that corridor!"


    "CRAAAH!"


    The swift Magic Bird pped his wings, swiftly changing trajectories and rushing across the left corridor. The end of the corridor had a huge door sealed with ck colored chains.


    "There! They''re THERE!" yne cried.


    "Alright!" Mark nodded. "Once we secure the girls, should we run away from the dungeon and thene back? Securing their lives should be our priority."


    "But can we even find the entrance again so easily?" Rita asked. "Also the rest of the girls inside the dungeon¡­"


    "We''re saving everyone!" Said yne. "We''ll secure the girls and then everyone else. And then, we''ll beat the Boss and blow this dungeon to smithereens!"


    "I guess that''s what we''ll do then!" Lily giggled. "yne seems decided."


    "CRAAAH?!"


    However, before Falco could move any further, several shadows materialized around the floor, gathering, and transforming into over twenty ck knights, Nightmare Puppet Knights!


    "T-That power¡­ C Rank monsters?!" The Great Spirit panicked. "H-Hold on!"


    "GRUOOH!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    All the Nightmare Puppet Knights coordinated their attacks at once, swinging their huge ck swords. Theirbination of attacks generated a storm of Nightmare Attribute shes, which sent Falco and everyone else flying away!


    BAAAM¡­!


    "C-Crahh¡­!" Falco was wounded, quickly going back to his smaller size.


    "Falco, hang in there!" Mark said, using his healing magic, as phoenix mes covered the beast and slowly healed his wounds.


    "You cannot¡­ pass!"


    "The dreams of the children¡­"


    "You cannot interrupt them!"


    The knights instantly charged against them without them even being able to prepare for battle. Their huge swords swung, releasing sparks of ck lightning that not only dealt huge damage, but also hurt people''s psyche, filling their minds with nightmares.


    CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    "ARGH!"


    Mark had ran in front of yne to tank the hits, covered on his zing wooden armor, but even then, his body was seriously hut as several pieces of his body flew away, and his mind felt electrified, as if someone had punched his brain.


    "Urgh¡­ Fuck! My head¡­!" Mark groaned, desperately swinging his knife against the Nightmare Puppet Knights, quadruple shes of fire dragon mes were unleashed.


    SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! BOOOM!


    "Graaaagh!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Several knights were attacked at once, the explosions blowing them into pieces. Their pieces suddenly turning into a liquid, nightmarish goo, and merging together until it suddenly summoned¡­ the exact amount of nightmare knights that were killed!


    "They can revive?!" yne was shocked, standing up after wrapping Falco on her roots and putting him on the safety of ckie''s shadows.


    "It seems like they''re made of that strange¡­ nightmarish thing!" Mark said. "Don''t let their attacks reach you, or you''ll end up getting hit in the head, as if a hundred nightmares hit you in a single second. It hurts!"


    "Got it." Said Rita. "We''ll use you as our shield if you don''t mind then!" She giggled, shooting at the nightmare knights with her gun.


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Charged with the holy light element of her little holy light mouse, Whitey, the magic bullets blew the knights heads into pieces, making the rest of their bodies fall into the floor.


    And then the same process happened again! They slowly melted into ck goo and merged together, summoning the knights once more.


    "This is ridiculous! How can we kill them?!" Ritained.


    "Watch out!" yne rushed in front of Rita, putting her shield in front of her. "[Spiritual Scale Fortress]! [Wooden Shield]!"


    Combining her shield''s Ability with the Wooden Shield Spell created a huge fortress of wooden dragon scales around them, which tanked the powerful Nightmare shes of the knights.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    However, even this powerful barrier didn''t hold on for much longer, taking ten hits before beginning to crumble down into pieces.


    "They''re not C Rank for nothing. They might be weaker than the Death Generals you''ve fought, but they''re right below them in terms of power, and there''s tons, and they''re pretty much immortal! Was the boss in charge of this dungeon preparing this damn thing for all of you?" The Great Spiritined.


    "I''m not sure, but all this nightmarish energy is sure giving me a lot of Malice Energy." Rita already had summoned her Malice Orb, a spell she created imitating the one from her Avatar in BNLO. "I''m gonna prepare a st to turn them to ashes and st that door, cover me!"


    Rita decided to go all-out, as she started absorbing as much energy as possible, gathering a tremendous quantity of darkness and nightmarish energy into a huge sphere.


    "Okay!" Everyone agreed.


    "[Earth Domain]! [Earth Maniption]! [Earth Golems]!"


    Lily hit the ground with her hands as she fused with it, spreading out a thickyer of pure ground and earth, which quickly turned into mud and by fusing with Earth Spirits she brought out, several huge golems emerged.


    "Earth Golems, attack them!" Lilymanded, as a dozen golems, each one as huge as three meters charged forwards.


    CLASH! CLASH! CRASH!


    Their huge fists constantly pushed the nightmare knights away. But the knights numbers were much higher, they started ganging on the golems, slowly tearing them down one after another.


    Lily continuously summoned more, regaining some of her Mana through her Domain and that of yne, which also brought tiny lesser spirits to help, while also summoning crystal spears and earth walls.


    "[Beast Spirit Totem Summon]: [zing Falcon Totem Spirit]! [Holy Light Lion Totem Spirit]! [Freezing Frost Bear Totem Spirit]!"


    Mark decided to go for a long-ranged approach, as he expanded his wooden body and summoned out of his own zing wood three huge Beast Spirits made of wood and different elements. A huge falcon covered on mes, a lion emanating holy light, and a giant bear covered on frost.


    All three of these powerful spirits were as strong as ten earth golems, rushing to fight the nightmare knights!


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    Meanwhile, yne was preparing a mightier magic.


    "[Light Spirit Call]!"


    -----

 Chapter 646 The Power Of Fusion Magic

    ?


    -----


    "Fufufu~ Keep struggling all you want! I''ve created the Nightmare Puppet Knights specially for beings such as you." Laughed the little girl sitting over a throne made of plushies, controlling the dungeon.


    "No matter how many times you kill them, they''ll keeping back!" Laughed the girl. "And you know why?! Because they''re fueled by the nightmares of everybody here¡­ As long as they exist and keep dreaming, they cannot die! Invincible, isn''t it?!"


    "And in just a few more minutes, my dear Monica¡­ They will never be able to wake up again." She smiled, while caressing Monica in her embrace. "Those girls you love so much, Yggdrasil¡­ They will be the first ones to go! All the time you''re wasting fighting my knights will be your daughter and her friend''s dooms! Pfff¡­ Hahahaha! HAHAHAHAHA!"


    "You''ll FINALLY know the true pain my Lord went back then! When you and those bastards you allied took away everything from HIM! YOU''LL LEARN HIS SORROW!!!"


    .


    .


    .


    "[Light Spirit Call]!" yne roared.


    FLAAAAASH!


    Her Terrain which had already expanded through most of the Dungeon shone brightly, the grown trees, flowers, and grass glowed, gathering their produced Spiritual Energy into her body.


    At the same time, the hundreds of Spiritual Sprouts bloomed, as hundreds of tiny Lesser Light Spirits emerged around her.


    "Now¡­" yne said. "Rita''s powerful beam might be really strong, but even then, these things might not go down. In the worst case possible, I need to have a n B!" She thought.


    FLUOSH!


    The hundreds of Light Spirits smiled and giggled innocently as they condensed together around yne''s aura, fusing together into a mass of light that permeated her.


    The Yggdragon powers within her armor and everything else also reacted to their spiritual energy, as yne quickly started tobine the concepts of her learned Spells, and even her equipment Abilities together.


    "I cannot limit myself solely to what I''ve acquired through my Magic Circle or my Equipment''s Skills." yne thought. "Just like before when we defeated Ephiales, I was able tobine my Divine Energy into my Spells and upgrade them into even stronger versions, even if thatsted a few seconds. I have to do it but without relying on [Pathway], as it exhausts me the more I overuse it¡­"


    Her train of thoughts was incredibly fast and elerated thanks to her upgraded Physique, that even enhanced her thinking speed and process.


    She channeled the power of several Spells together, their Runes converged around her, as she built a huge spiritual magic circle made up of the Light Spirits themselves.


    "Light¡­ It is the element that can ovee darkness¡­ I must channel it more, and more!"


    FLAAAAASH!


    "[Light Bullets]! [Light Shield]! [Spiritual Domain]! [Spirit Creation]! [Wide-Area Exorcism]! [Light de]! [Light Arrow]! [Sunshine Veil]! [Heavenly Light sh]! [Life and Light Chains of Restraint]! [Spiritual Battle Aura]! [Spiritual Muscle Enhancement]! [Holy Light Spirit Smite]! [Yggdragon''s Spirit Breath]! [Draconic Aura]¡­!"


    yne kept conjuring Spells and fusing them into the magic circle, while Lily and Mark held on against the Nightmare Knights while ckie protected her and Rita concentrated all the power she could, until her Malice Orb started gaining cracks!


    "Here ites!" She roared. "Let''s do the strongest st I can! Everyone, move away! [Abyssal Dragon Queen''s Breath of Destruction]!" Rita created a new Spell on the spot,bining some of her spells and her gun''s ability together simrly to yne. "RAAAAH!"


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    The Malice Orb fused with her gun as the gun transformed into a gigantic draconic head, unleashing an enormous beam of darkness, sting the nightmare knights into almost nothing, as the st hit the gate behind and shattered the chains!


    Crack, crack¡­ CRAAASH!


    "It worked!" Rita celebrated, although she felt exhausted right after. "Ugh¡­ And- Ah!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    FLUOSH!


    However, although the gates behind were dealt with, the nightmare knights weren''t! Their masses of nightmarish liquid fused together, forming a giant ck knight, with several dozens of arms and eyes.


    "GRAAAAAH!"


    "It merged together into something even bigger?!" Mark asked.


    "N-No way, it is really immortal?!" Lily cried.


    "Now''s my turn." yne said, the huge magic circle she had created, which went unnoticed until now, was quickly noticed by her friends. Their eyes opened wide by the beautiful magnitude of the runic scripture.


    "RAAAAAH!"


    The Giant Nightmare Knight rushed forwards, as Mark, Lily, and Rita instinctively ran behind yne as her magic circle activated. A tremendous mass of light was materialized, concentrating so much light that the element was elevated to the next level of power.


    "Shine with the brightness of the stars!" yne roared. "And bring down the darkness of nightmares! [Celestial Heavenly Sun]!"


    FLAAAAAASSSH!


    The sphere of light fully created itself, flying towards the gigantic, "immortal" nightmare knight, and engulfing it on its eternal brightness!


    The light constantly started turning all nightmares into pure light, as the nightmare puppet knights merged together screamed in agony, their very existences were being erased!


    "W-What?!" Dorothea sitting over her throne nced at the scene in utter disbelief. "T-That''s¡­ no, it can''t be! What is this light?! Yggdrasil¡­ Yggdrasil never wielded such light before! Has she evolved?! What has she attained?!"


    "GRAAAAAHHH¡­!"


    The Nightmare Mass, the true identity behind the immortal Nightmare Puppet Knights, a B Rank Nightmare-Attribute Monster, screamed, showing its true form as it battled the light, resembling a chimeric creature with countless amorphous forms stuck together.


    However, resistance was utterly futile!


    "You cannot escape the light I''ve created." yne said. "Once it catches a darkness elemental entity, or something simr, it will epass them into a sphere of pure light. There will be no ce for you to hide or run away from! Now,press!"


    The valiant mother pressed her fists as the sphere of eternal light started growing smaller, and smaller, and smaller! The smaller it grew, the more light it unleashed!


    Until finally, it became the size of an ant!


    "Begone!"


    FLAAAAAASSSSH!


    Ast blinding sh of light covered everything, and then, itpletely disappeared. The "immortal" monster that Dorothea had created¡­


    It was annihted!


    "I-Impossible¡­! T-This can''t be!" Dorothea screamed. "W-What is she?! WHAT IS SHE?!"


    The ghostly maiden started trembling in fear.


    -----

 Chapter 647 Creating A New Spirit

    ?


    -----


    [The [Celestial Heavenly Sun] Spell has been registered within the [Fused Spells] category of your Magic Circle.]


    "Fused Spells¡­ This is new." yne was surprised.


    "This whole time it was actually a B Rank Monster that could transform into many forms?! It was being fueled by an endless amount of nightmares and dreams that this dungeon constantly creates¡­ So that''s why it seemed immortal." Said the Great Spirit. "But that insane Spell you created¡­ It was at least as strong as the Spells that Tier 8 Magicians wielded! And you made it by fusing just how many spells?! A-And in a magic circle made up of spirits! You''ve done something nobody ever thought before¡­"


    "Phew, so it was actually a B Rank monster, ugh." yne sighed. "Well, it''s gone¡­ Hahh¡­ I''m exhausted. But we can''t stop here." She quickly took out a Lesser Elixir crafted using small drops of Advanced potions in BNLO, and drank it, recovering her stamina and mana plentifully, although notpletely. "Everyone, have one as well!" She shared the potions with everyone as they made their way into the open gates.


    "That was amazing!" Mark said in excitement. "Just how much stronger have you grown? I''m simply dazzled¡­"


    "Hahaha, ce on now¡­ Don''t praise me so much¡­" yne felt slightly embarrassed her handsome boyfriend loved to praise her.


    "No, seriously, you were like a goddess or something! And I thought my st was awesome! I gotpletely owned by you, hahaha!" Ritaughed over the ridiculousness of yne''s newest spell.


    "It was indeed incredible; I wonder if you can teach us how to fuse spells like that in the future?" Lily was excited.


    "Sure! It was something I did on a whim, but I''ll show you how to do itter. Now, Elena''s what matters!" yne quickly kicked the door open, as everyone found themselves on a room covered on fluffy plushies, cushions, and beds.


    "T-This ce¡­" Said yne, ncing around. "E-ELENA!"


    Her eyes quicklynding on three girls sitting over beds on the floor, on of them was Elena. In front of the beds, there were piles of bones spread around, and three shattered skulls.


    "T-The skeletons!" Rita cried.


    "So they died here? But there''s no monsters?" Mark wondered.


    "Maybe there were¡­" Lily said.


    "Ah!" Mark''s eyes opened wide as he realized something strange was happening here. "yne, watch out!"


    He extended his arm into a huge branch and grabbed yne, pushing her back seconds before all the plushies and cushions started moving on their own, arranging into several golems¡­ made of them!


    BAAAAAMM¡­!


    "GRUOOHHH¡­!"


    "W-What?! More monsters?!" Rita cried, gritting her teeth.


    "This is a dungeon, so it should be normal for this ce to be infested with these things at every damn corner." Sighed Mark, putting yne on the floor.


    "B-But Elena!" yne cried, ncing as five "Dream Golems" emerged, moving around the girls as if they were guarding them.


    "They''re¡­ Dream Golems?!" Wondered the Great Spirit. "yne, calm down! Those things are not weak despite their squishy appearance."


    "Hahh¡­ Okay, I''ll calm down." yne sighed, her eyes glowing with spiritual light, she gave a swift nce at the piles of bones and felt their souls somewhere around the room. "You guys did well, thank you for protecting them. Your souls and bones¡­ I''ll rearrange them into something much stronger!"


    yne took out the Dreams and Nightmare Spirit Heart Core and channeled the powers of dozen spirits, while grabbing the bones which she dragged towards her body using Mana itself as a gravity field.


    "You seem the mostpatible with this thing, so be reborn, my loyal skeletons!" yne roared, as the Dream Golems suddenly flinched the moment they saw the jewel she merged into the skeleton''s bones and souls. "[Spirit Fusion]! [Spirit Creation]!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Adding her own Spirit Wood, her Spiritual Essence, Mana, and many other Lesser Spirits into the mix, yne created a brand-new being, a new Spirit!


    The souls of the brave Skellington, Skellrus, and Skullosus fused with the dream and nightmare powers of Lace''s core.


    yne knew that to deal with this endless nightmare of a dungeon, she''ll need to use fire against fire¡­


    FLAAAASH!


    [Your powers have converged three brave souls with severalpatible materials and willing spirits.]


    [You''ve created a brand-new [High Spirit Weapon]!]


    Thebination of materials and souls emerged, shaping themselves into a huge scythe made out of ck spirit wood and bones, three skulls arranged over the top, while the sharp de glowed with dark pink and dark purple color, emanating a pink and purple me-like aura.


    The jewel that was Lace''s spirit core fused into the entire Spirit Weapon, forming apletely brand-new entity. Overflowing with the power of Dreams and Nightmares, while holding the brave souls of three skeletons that fought to protect yne''s daughter and her friends until they were torn to pieces.


    [You have created the [Spirit Scythe of Dreams and Nightmares: Morpheus (Tier 3: Rank 5)] High Spirit Weapon!]


    [Morpheus] has instantly connected his soul with yours, bing your [Soul-Bound] High Spirit Weapon!]


    [The strong loyalty that the souls that created this spirit possessed has be their new will.]


    "Hm? Ah! I am alive?! What¡­? Our minds¡­ are one?" The floating scythe spoke, all three skulls empty ck eyes glowed with purple and pink phantasmal mes.


    "Wee back, you guys!" yne smiled, shedding a small tear. "Thank you for protecting my daughter!"


    "B-Boss!" The skeletons spoke at the same time, now their minds and thoughts merged as a whole being. "W-What happened?! We died and¡­?"


    "You''ve be my new Spirit Weapon; your new name is Morpheus." yne smiled. "I''ve used the core of a powerful Dream and Nightmare Spirit to recreate you, so you better pull your own weight now!"


    "S-So that''s what happened!" Morpheus was amazed. "I can tell we''ve changed¡­ Alright! If that''s the case, let''s do this! Those damn Dream Golems are a real threat, boss! Be careful against them!"


    "I will!" yne smiled, holding the scythe in her right hand and the shovel in her left hand. "Mark, Rita, Lily, let''s do this¡­!"


    "You don''t even need to say it!" Rita smiled.


    "Yeah! Let''s!" Lily nodded.


    "As always, let me take the hits." Mark said, his eyes zing with conviction.


    All four of them charged against the powerful Dream Golems, as countless of dreams fueled these powerful monsters, their auras exuding incredibly high magical power.


    A sh of magic and might resonated across the Dream Castle Dungeon!


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    -----

 Chapter 648 Morpheus

    ?


    -----


    [Your powers have converged three brave souls with severalpatible materials and willing spirits.]


    [You''ve created a brand-new [High Spirit Weapon]!]


    [You have created the [Spirit Scythe of Dreams and Nightmares: Morpheus (Tier 3: Rank 5)] High Spirit Weapon!]


    [Morpheus] has instantly connected his soul with yours, bing your [Soul-Bound] High Spirit Weapon!]


    [The strong loyalty that the souls that created this spirit possessed has be their new will.]


    [Morpheus] is both a Weapon, a Spirit, and a Familiar. He has developed new Spells: [Dream Maniption], [Nightmare Maniption], [Dream Storage], [Nightmare sh], [Dream & Nightmare Distortion], [Dream Destruction], [Nightmare Absorption], [Dream Restoration], [Dream World Travel], [Summon Nightmarish Skeleton Knights]]


    [Morpheus] cannot be enhanced with [Potential Cubes], but like any Familiar, will develop new Abilities and Spells as it grows stronger through the absorption of Magic Crystals.]


    [However, [Morpheus] is also capable of growing stronger by absorbing Nightmares and Dreams.]


    The Voice of the World whispered inside of yne''s mind, as she learned all of Morpheus details and his many new abilities. He possessed several abilities, and all of them rted with Dreams and Nightmares! They were ideal for this situation.


    "GRUOOHHH!"


    The five Dream Golems, exuding enough power to beparable to B- Rank monsters rushed forward, attacking yne andpany with their enormous cushion-made fists overflowing with purple mes, these were Dream mes, capable of burning souls and consume the mind.


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAAM¡­!


    yne swiftly evaded their slow attacks, as she felt some of their mes reaching her armor, and bypassing most of her defenses, slightly burning her soul. It felt painful, but the pain instantly dissipated the moment Morpheus'' aura covered yne.


    "Be careful, boss! I can absorb a part of the damage you receive if its dream or nightmare based, but it is not an endless absorption!" Morpheus said.


    "Alright!" yne nodded, the moment she rushed forwards, the Dream Golems set their target on her.


    "GRAAAAH!"


    Gathering their magic power together, a huge wave of Dream mes emerged, rushing like an endless fiery wave! Lily desperately summoned a barrier of stone, but the mes destroyed it instantly and pierced through them.


    CRAAASH!


    "What?! What are those mes? Not even phantom mes can easily pierce my stone walls!" Lily said in surprise.


    "Watch out!" Mark cried, as he sent his three Spirits, which were still alive, towards the mes.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM¡­!


    The spirits tanked the mes and burned in agony, before turning into ashes. These Dream mes were incredibly powerful! yne, however, knew that Morpheus was the key to defeating these new dangerous enemies.


    "GROOOHHH!"


    As the Dream Golems cooperated and tried to unleash more dream magic against everyone, yne already imbued Mana into her new scythe and conjured a powerful new spell.


    "[Dream & Nightmare Distortion]!"


    TRUUUUMM¡­!


    A powerful wave of distorted mana reached the Dream Golems. Their entire bodies started to tremble as the dream magic they were trying to conjure was instantly interrupted and backfired on them!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    BOOOOMMM¡­!


    The explosion of the backfired spells that couldn''t be conjured was strong! All five of the Dream Golems had to step back, their cushion-made bodies revealing that they were indeed made out of dream energy was the wounds they gained were dissipating into pink colored particles of light.


    "Amazing! That new thing you made worked against those bastards!" Rita said, still slightly tired. "They looked weakened now!"


    "This is Morpheus, a new Spirit Weapon I created using Lace''s stone, but I guess you already saw his creation." yne said, her eyes not losing focus on the regenerating Dream Golems. "Those three brave skeletons have fused into this Spirit Weapon as well; their power will allow us to defeat these Dream Golems. While they''re weakened, attack them on their wounds, before they fully regenerate! I''ll keep them on check!"


    "Alright!" Mark roared, rushing forward as his knife transformed into a huge zing sword when he imbued mana into it. "[Quadruple sh]! [True Red Dragon mes]!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Four powerful shes emerged out of a single, piercing swing of Mark''s sword as it reached one of the Dream Golem''s open wounds, the dragon mes easily overflowing the golem''s ethereal insides and constantly damaging it!


    "GRAAAHH!!"


    The Dream Golem attempted to fight back, covering its huge fists with Dream mes, and attempting to pummel Mark with them, but Mark was faster, raising his hand into the air as huge wooden spikes in the shape of totems appeared, covered on phoenix mes.


    "[Phoenix Totem Spears]!"


    CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!


    Impaled by the zing totem spears, the mighty Dream Golem, already weakened and wounded by yne''s attack, perished against yet another quadruple sh from Mark, exploding into smithereens!


    BOOOOMMM¡­!


    CLANK!


    The only thing that was left was a huge, pink-colored magic crystal, which also worked as the Golem''s Core, the rest of its body waspletely made out of "Dream Energy".


    Meanwhile, Rita''s eyes glowed bright red as her Physique''s abilities were channeled alongside her many other Spells and her Magic Gun.


    "[Shadow Self]! [Corrosive Magic Bullets]! [Super Bullet Time]!"


    Her body suddenly divided into another clone of herself made of shadows, holding an exact copy of her magic gun as well, and holding half of her total power! Her clone copied all her movements, pretty much doubling her attacks!


    Combined with her Corrosive Magic Bullets, capable of corroding magic power, she fired over ten bullets in a split of a second, all of themnding on the wounded Dream Golem.


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG¡­!


    "GRAAAAHH¡­!"


    The Dream Golem didn''t even realized what it happened before it was covered by holes, its entire body incapable of regenerating in time before a mass of shadows in the shape of a w shed against it to finish it off!


    "[Abyssal Dragon''s Shadow w]!"


    SLAAAAASH!


    CLANK!


    The Dream Golem perished instantly, dissipating into particles of pink light, and leaving behind arge magic crystal, its golem core. With two out of five Dream Golems gone, a third was attacked by Lily, while yne swung her two weapons at once, attacking the other two.


    -----

 Chapter 649 The Tenacity Of A Mother

    ?


    -----


    "GRUOOHH!"


    While two Dream Golems were being defeated by Mark and Rita at the same time, a third Dream Golem desperately groaned, rushing towards yne from the back!


    "Not going to let ya!" However, Lily appeared right behind the Dream Golem. "[Earth Spirit Body]! [Ore Absorption]! [Earth Golem Summon]!"


    Lily desperately attempted to enhance herself to the level her friends were, which were still much stronger than her. She activated two of her Physique Abilities at once and then summoned a bunch of Golems, absorbing them into her body until she became a half-golemdy made of stone and crystals, temporarily enhancing her physical might to her body limits!


    "[Earth Shattering Might]!!!" She roared, her pickaxe growing several timesrger as she swung it against the Dream Golem''s back countless times.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!


    "GRUOOHHH¡­!"


    The Dream Golem took arge quantity of damage, falling into the floor. It quickly tried to stand back up while desperately summoning Dream mes, which it fired into fireballs against Lily, incessantly attempting to burn her soul.


    ¡¤?¦Èm However, Lily divided her body back into the golems and made them take the hits for her, while she rushed forwards and leaped over one of her golem''s heads, pointing her pickaxe into the Dream Golem''s wound.


    "[Draconic Mother Earth''s Wrath]!"


    BAAAAAAMMM¡­!


    A powerful strike hit the third Dream Golem, the shockwave of the impact alone made the entire Dream Golem explode and dissipate like a balloon having been popped, leaving behind arge magic crystal behind.


    CLANK!


    At the same time, yne confronted two wounded Dream Golems. The first one moved to her right and swung its huge fists, unleashing a barrage of Dream mes-powered punches, pummeling her strongly!


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!


    However, yne utilized Morpheus to intercept most of the blows, making the scythe spin around and create a powerful defensive barrier, utilizing [Dream Destruction] to destroy the Dream mes altogether!


    "[Dream Destruction]!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The Dream mes were covered on pink lightning, instantly disappearing on the spot! At the same time, the other Dream Golem attacked yne from the other side by gathering Dream Energy and unleashing a Dream Beam, attempting to send her into a Dream World, trapping her soul within!


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    "That''s not going to work either!" yne roared, gathering the power of Morpheus, and transferring it into her Shovel, Irene. "[Great Elemental Resonance]!"


    FLAAASH!


    "Wooah! T-This new power is really good!"


    Irene had the innate power of Great Elemental Resonance, allowing her to absorb and assimte any element, temporarily transforming her appearance to fit this power for a couple of seconds.


    Her shape, which was like that of a staff with the tip of a golden shovel transformed into a ck and pink colored spear, which yne quickly used to unleash another of Morpheus Spellsbined with Irene''s innate abilities.


    "[Nightmare sh]! [Great Spiritual Explosion]!"


    A sh of pure nightmarish darkness emerged, exploding against the Dream Beam, and slicing it into two perfect halves!


    SLAAAAASSSH! BOOOOOMM¡­!


    The explosion that came right after that was the Dream Golem that got hit by the explosive Nightmare sh and was instantly evaporated, leaving behind only its magic crystal.


    "RAAAAH!"


    The other Dream Golem attacking yne with its Dream me fists grew restless, unleashing a deadly wave of Dream mes which suddenly turned ck colored, transforming into the even more lethal Nightmare mes!


    "Morpheus, Irene!" yne channeled her Mana into her two Weapons at once, swinging them at the same time to finish off this Dream Golem. "[Nightmare Absorption]! [Dragon Spirit Summon]!"


    Morpheus absorbed the Nightmare mes instantly, while Irene transformed the Nightmare mes into a ferocious, ck dragon made of fire, which roared and rushed towards the Dream Golem, engulfing it on its zing jaws!


    "ROOOAARRR!"


    BOOOOOMMMM¡­!


    A huge explosion of nightmare mes imbued with spiritual energy reached the Dream Golem, who instantly exploded into smithereens, leaving nothing but its magic crystal behind!


    "Phew¡­" yne sighed in relief, falling to her knees. "Hahh¡­ I''ve spent too much Mana again. B-But I can''t stop now, not now!" She started absorbing the Mana and Spiritual Energy that her Terrain had created, rushing towards her daughter. "Elena!"


    As she ran towards her daughter, the surrounding plushies started overflowing with Mana! As if someone was watching them, and instantly wanted to stop her, hundreds of living toy monsters started marching towards yne.


    "W-Wha? Even more?! Ugh!" yne was growing restless. "E-Elena!"


    "[Quadruple sh]! [True Red Dragon mes]!"


    "[Super Bullet Time]! [Elemental Bullet]!"


    "[Earth Golem Summon]! [Draconic Mother Earth''s Wrath]!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Her friends arrived just in time, attacking the swarm of toy monsters, and stopping their advance, allowing yne to quickly summon a Spiritual Barrier utilizing her Gaia-blessed Shield as the medium.


    FLAAASH!


    "Wake the girls! We''ll hold on as much as we need to!" Mark roared.


    "Don''t even worry about us, we''ll be fine, girl!" Rita winked at her.


    "Please, save your daughter and her friends!" Lily said.


    "Thank you everyone!" yne was about to cry of the happiness she felt for having her friends at her side. "Elena! Anna! Elisa! Please wake up!"


    yne tried to wake them up, but it was quite clear they weren''t fine, their faces looked deadly pale, and there was a weird pink pillow stuck on their heads.


    "Morpheus, do you know what''s going on?! Great Spirit?" yne asked while panicking.


    "Looks like those pillows have something to do with it! They''re part of a powerful spell, I think¡­" The Great Spirit analyzed.


    "They''re Dream Pillows, they trap a person inside a Sweet Dream Realm!" Morpheus panicked. "I somehow know this¡­ Is this the knowledge of the spirit core''s original owner? Anyways, you can''t remove them as it is! If you do it, they''ll instantly have their souls dragged into the dream realm and die¡­"


    "D-Die?!" yne cried. "W-What do I do then?!"


    "The only way is to drag them outside of their Dreams, but that''s a delicate issue all on by itself! B-But we can do it¡­ It''ll be a heavy load on your mind though, boss!" Morpheus said.


    "If it''s possible I don''t care what happens to me!" yne said. "I would even give my life in exchange, there''s no question!"


    "Then I''ll divide your mind into three separate egos and send them into the Dream Realms! Help the girls wake up, Boss! [Dream Maniption]! [Dream World Travel]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 650 Entering The Dream

    ?


    -----


    yne felt as if her mind was divided into three egos, and her main one was sent through an endless tunnel of pink and purple light.


    FLAAASH!


    When she opened her eyes, she found herself in apletely different ce altogether than the strange, dreamy castle dungeon she was seconds ago.


    She felt slightly dizzy, and her head hurt a lot¡­ But she couldn''t really care about her own pain at this point. She had to first¡­


    To first¡­


    "Papa! Mama! Look, we can see the whole city from here!"


    "Woow! Look at the view! Amazing¡­"


    "E-Eh?"


    yne didn''t knew what was happening. She found herself sitting inside a Ferris wheel, looking at the distance, the beautiful scenery of the city in the night made her felt lost on its beauty.


    "What was I¡­? Eh?" yne felt her mind cloudy, her memories were bing fuzzier, as if she couldn''t remember exactly why she was here, and if what she had experienced before was even real.


    "Mama, are you okay?"


    And the voice of her beloved daughter resonated, right at her side, an adorable little girl with emerald-colored eyes and long ck hair appeared, tilting her head while wondering why her mom was looking strange.


    The appearance of her beloved Elena when she was much younger and innocent. When she used to be filled with life and energy¡­ so different from the present.


    "E-Elena?" yne was confused. "Eh? When did you be so little?"


    "Little?" Asked Elena, raising an eyebrow. "Was I big before?"


    "H-Huh?" yne then looked at the person behind her daughter.


    "What''s wrong? Are you a bit dizzy because of the ride?" A young man with short ck hair and ck eyes asked her.


    "F-Fran¡­ Francis?" yne couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw him.


    The love of her life, the man that she married, and the one whom she had a daughter. The one that brought her so much joy and happiness through her life, and the one¡­


    The one that left her, after a battle against cancer he couldn''t win.


    "Yes? Are you okay?" He wondered, genuinely concerned.


    "T-This is¡­!" yne resisted the urge to cry, trying to remember something very important. "But¡­ you¡­ you aren''t¡­ no¡­ this is- Ah!"


    And then, the cloudy memories inside of her mind became much clearer, she recalled she hade here to drag her daughter outside of a dream.


    This beautiful dream¡­ Where her husband was alive, and where they were reliving the memories of going to the amusement park.


    How could she ever forget this day?


    It was just a few dayster that her husband would be diagnosed with pulmonary cancer.


    "M-Mommy?" Elena was nervous, as if she also felt¡­ something with her mother''s strange reactions.


    "Elena¡­" Her mother quickly hugged her, as she started to cry on her daughter''s shoulders. "I''m sorry, Elena¡­ I know how much you loved your father¡­ It makes me feel so bad that I have to drag you out of here¡­ I wish¡­ we could be here with him together, forever¡­"


    "M-Mom?" Elena was confused, while her husband remained in silence.


    yne felt her little hands trembling as she held them tightly, and didn''t let go of her beloved daughter¡­ Her mother felt perhaps even worse than her right now.


    "I know it hurts¡­ I know it still hurts, even now!" yne continued crying. "But you have to wake up, dear! This isn''t¡­ this isn''t real! If you stay here any longer¡­ You will die¡­ I don''t want to lose you! I already lose your father; I can''t fathom to lose you!"


    While her mother''s warm tears covered the girl''s shoulders, she quickly realized that she was right¡­ That those feelings she felt since this morning, they were right.


    This was all a dream¡­ a fabrication.


    And it wasn''t real.


    "Nngh¡­" Elena resisted the urge to cry, but started crying, a river of tears started flowing from her big eyes. "B-But I don''t want to¡­ I don''t want to lose daddy again!"


    "But Elena! T-This isn''t¡­!" yne muttered. "Please¡­"


    "Daddyyy!" Elena cried, rushing towards her father, and hugging him.


    Her father remained in silence, shocked about what he was hearing. Yet¡­ he hugged her tightly, and kissed her forehead, cleaning his daughter''s tears, and then his wife.


    "It''s fine¡­ I get it now." He sighed. "I''m not real¡­ Right? This¡­ this faint feeling I felt from the morning. As if I was reliving something from long ago¡­"


    "Y-You know?" yne was shocked. "W-Wait, how? W-What''s¡­ going on?! Are you¡­?!"


    "I don''t know either¡­" Francisughed. "But I would never dare not trust my wife. I''m sorry, Elena, but you need to wake up."


    "B-But daddy¡­" Elena continued crying on his chest. "When you were gone I didn''t knew what to do! I felt so lost¡­ Please¡­ I don''t want you to leave me!"


    "I won''t." Her father smiled.


    "Francis!" yne cried, hugging him as well.


    "I won''t leave you. I''ll never will." yne''s husband sighed, smiling at the two of them. "I''ll always remain within your hearts. The memories you have of me, they keep me alive, perhaps the whole reason I feel so real now is because of the very memories you treasure. I love you two so much¡­ So that''s why I need you to wake up."


    "N-No!" Elena cried more and more, grabbing on her father.


    "Please, Elena¡­ I don''t want you to die." yne cried.


    "Please¡­" Her father looked into her eyes. "You have to grow up, Elena¡­ Please, apany your mother. She loves you so much, and always does everything she can to support you, to protect you¡­ Please, Elena¡­ Go with her."


    "Sniff¡­" Elena continued crying, as she hugged her mother.


    The entire world around them started to crumble apart, as if reality itself was trying to rearrange itself back to what it was before.


    The beautiful lights of the amusement park disappeared one after another. The dreamy night sky filled with stars, the beautiful view of the city, the Ferris wheel¡­


    And then Elena''s father, which slowly turned into particles of light, with a smile on his face.


    "Please¡­ live¡­"


    "DAD!"


    -----

 Chapter 651 The Love Of A Mother

    ?


    -----


    With tears flowing from her eyes, yne grabbed her daughter, dragging her out of this dream world she had been trapped into. At the same time, her consciousness traveled across two other dreams, where Elise and Anna''s souls were trapped.


    All three dreams had the same thing inmon, yne saw Elise happily living with her two parents, who had left her behind to live alone from a young age.


    And Anna dreamed of her mother finally getting along with her father, who had divorced her many years ago, living together as a family.


    The dream world targeted the children''s most deepest, emotional desires rted to their own family traumas. yne felt terrible every time she had to drag these girls out of their ideal worlds.


    Worlds that weren''t real, and perhaps, that''s why they didn''t want to leave, no matter what¡­


    The moment she emerged out of the dreams and her consciousness moved back to her body, all three of the girls suddenly lost the pillows below their heads, however, they remained asleep even now.


    "T-They''re still asleep?!" yne cried, ncing at the girls.


    "Yeah, but don''t worry, they''re not trapped within any dream now!" Said Morpheus. "For now, cover their heads with a bubble made of holy light, that''ll stop any monster from trying to drag them into a dream or nightmare again."


    "A bubble made of holy light?! G-Gotcha!" yne desperately conjured her light magic, shaping it into a bright, golden-colored transparent bubble, and gently cing it around all three of the girl''s heads. They looked like astronauts now.


    "ckie! I''ll be leaving them in your care!" yne called ckie once more, as the ck cat emerged out of her shadows and quickly wrapped the girls on his darkness.


    "Meow!" He quickly dived into yne''s shadows again, sabing his energy for now and using it to protect the girls instead of fighting.


    His ability to travel through shadows, hide in them, and create a shadow pocket space was quite useful now. Of course, it didn''t had oxygen inside, but yne easily resolved that problem by cing a few dozen Lesser Wind Spirits inside, which could fill the shadow world with enough air tost a whole week.


    "Alright!" yne said. "The girls are safe!"


    yne quickly nced around her surroundings, the barrier protecting her already had severalrge cracks, and her friends looked desperate and exhausted, fighting an endless army of toy monsters.


    "You''re done?! Oh thank god!" Rita cried, shooting down a dozen ck colored teddy bears.


    "This damn army never stopsing! We have to run away or somehow destroy the magic circles summoning them!" Mark said, burning over twenty small toy monsters with his mes and quadruple shes.


    "Do you have any idea? The magic circles seem very well hidden, we haven''t been able to find them yet!" Lily said, swinging her pickaxe against arge wooden knight over a wooden horse.


    "Magic Circles of Summoning, right?" yne joined the battle as the barrier shattered into pieces, while holding both Irene and Morpheus in her two hands.


    She spread out her Spiritual Senses and activated her Spirit Gaze, yet just like her friends, she couldn''t find the source of the endless summoning of Toy Monsters.


    "Wait, over there!"


    Suddenly, Morpheus pointed at an empty space. yne was confused at first, before Morpheus conjured a beam of pink light, revealing something that nobody had detected before.


    FLAAASH!


    It was arge cloud of illusory dream energy, which held several magic circles where the Toy Monsters kept popping out from.


    "So it was within a small Dream Cloud?! That''s why we couldn''t find them!" Mark said. "Can we destroy that?"


    "Not with mere magic, dreams can only be fought with dreams." Morpheus said. "Boss!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Alright! [Summon Nightmarish Skeleton Knights]!" yne roared. She quickly infused Mana into Morpheus as the Dream Scythe Weapon Spirit spread out arge quantity of Nightmare Essence.


    The essence spread out like a ck liquid, quickly giving birth to dozens of ck skeletons that solidified out of this nightmarish substance, gaining tattered ck armor and ck swords, spears, or axes.


    Each Nightmarish Skeleton Knights were as strong as D Rank monsters, and quickly rushed into battle, swinging their weapons and defeating dozens of Toy Monsters, while a trio of them, holding the minds of the souls that created Morpheus, pierced the Dream Cloud with their swords.


    "Take this you damn cloud!"


    "First time I ever stab a cloud¡­!"


    "Feels weird, isn''t it?"


    Their Nightmare-made weapons distorted the Dream Cloud''sposition, making it explode in an instant, and with its destruction, the summoning magic circles disappeared as well.


    POOOF!


    The surroundings were filled with a pink colored smoke, as all the monsters stopped being summoned, and whoever was left behind was quickly taken care by the skeletons.


    "Phew¡­ I can''t believe it¡­ That was tough, I need a break." Rita sighed, sitting over the floor.


    "Well, it wasn''t without great rewards either." Mark said. "The girls are now safe and look at all the Magic Crystals around!"


    "So many¡­" Lily was surprised.


    "They''lle in handy, let''s quickly collect them and keep moving." yne said.


    .


    .


    .


    As she was dragged out of her dream, Elena realized it was all just a farse, something that wasn''t real. Her father wasn''t back with her, and her mother was the one to wake her up.


    Thinking that she was simply sleeping in her bed, she felt slightly awake, yet at the same time too drowsy topletely open her eyes.


    However, in those seconds she was freed, she felt her warmth. Surrounding by a strange world, a fantastical dungeon, someone was holding her with her strong arms.


    The warmth of her arms, her voice filled with love, and her strong, energetic aura that always wanted to protect her.


    Despite looking slightly different, covered on woods and a mask, Elena¡­ unmistakably recognized her.


    "Mom¡­?"


    However, before she could even find out more about what was happening, she quickly fell asleep. Not because a dream dragged her into their illusions, but because her body and mind felt too exhausted.


    It wouldn''t be until muchter that she would learn the truth, as she was now fast asleep, within a realm of shadows, where a small and brave  feline guardian watched over Elena and her friends.


    -----

 Chapter 652 Confrontation

    ?


    -----


    After having rescued Elena, Elisa, and Anna from the malicious dreams, yne quickly decided to move toward the "end" of this malefic dungeon, the origin of everything, where the Boss that had created it existed.


    Flying across the many corridors above Falco''srge body, they followed the enormous amount of Mana they felt, which was also quite closer to where the other girls that were captured were located.


    At the same time as they reached thest stop to their journey, a huge red door, everyone finished absorbing all the magic crystals they had acquired through this journey, with the help of yne.


    She had divided the magic crystals evenly, without wanting to hoard them all for herself, knowing her friends needed as much of a boost in strength as she did.


    And because of the sheer amount of crystals they acquired today, she was finally able to break through Tier 2!


    FLAAASH!


    As her Magical Aura expanded and grew stronger, her Magic Circle rotated, quickly generating a third circle around its core, being quickly filled with dozens of Spiritual Runes.


    The Voice of the World quickly informed her of her growth, as if eager to make yne learn her new strength and abilities.


    Although still monotonous, the voice sounded slightly excited, or so yne believed.


    [You have absorbed arge quantity of Mana.]


    [Dozens Runes have been inscribed within the Magic Circle.]


    [Your Magic Circle has grown stronger.]


    [Your Magic Circle Rank has increased from Rank 2 Tier 10 to Rank 3 Tier 1.]


    [New Spells have been Generated: [Spirit Tempest] [Dream Spirit Call] [Dream Piercing Nightmare Spears]


    [Your Magic Power has improved and your Mana has fully recovered.]


    She acquired three new Spells as well, thest two were quite new to her, perhaps rted with Morpheus existence, not only she could channel his own Spells, but she might begin learning Dream Spells herself.


    Especially with something like [Dream Spirit Call], confirming the existence of Spirits within Dreams themselves! Even though she had never seen them before, she was sure they mighte in handy.


    Thest spell was a special offensive spell that worked really well against Dreams themselves, herst trump card, aside from all the other powerful spells she had.


    Naturally, everyone else was overflowing with their strengthened Magical Auras, although nobody had yet to breakthrough Tier 2, yne was the first to get to Tier 3 among everyone else.


    "Is everyone ready?" yne asked with eyes ring with determination.


    "More than ready." Rita nodded, holding her handgun tightly.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "I am." Mark seemed ready.


    "I''m still nervous but¡­ There''s no other way around this, let''s end this and quickly go home!" Lily seemed to desperately want to go home.


    yne couldn''t me her, they had gone through so much that it was ridiculous, and because this was Lily''s first ever experience inside an Earth''s Dungeon, she was much more nervous than in Arcadia, using her Avatar instead.


    "Then let''s go."


    She stepped in with the rest of her friends, afraid of the unknown, but fully knowing that if they did nothing, those poor girls would eventually die.


    BAAAAM!


    With a powerful kick imbued with her Mana and Spiritual Energy, yne broke the gate open, which quickly flew into the depths of a huge, pink, and dark purple colored hall, colorful ck and white floor and golden pirs stretching into the high ceiling above.


    In the end of this enormous pce-like hall, there was a throne made of colorful fabric, sitting above were two girls, one was unconscious, sleeping in the arms of the other, yne recognized her, it was Monica.


    And the one holding Monica, a pale-skinned girl with bright red eyes and long, silvery-white hair nced at her new guests, there was no smile in her face but a very annoyed expression. She wore a dark purple and red dress; she looked like a princess straight out of a fairy tale.


    "So you''ve made it here¡­" She sighed. "Despite how hard I''ve tried to kill you, despite all the attempts, you''re really persistent. I guess I can see why you were able to defeat all those other Death Generals so far. Yggdrasil, you, and your ursed followers, are indeed quite strong."


    "Who are you?! Are you also serving the Demon King Thanatos?!" yne asked angrily. "Where are the other girls?! I can sense their presences but-"


    "My name is Dorothea Von Sorrow, and I am the niece of my master, Lord Thanatos." The girl said. "Perhaps you don''t remember us at all, maybe you''re indeed someone else that has inherited their powers, but our grudge against Yggdrasil will never end. You''ve inherited her powers, so you will pay for her sins."


    "Sins?! What are you even talking about?!" Mark asked angrily. "We''ve never done anything against you guys! What is this thing about inheriting Yggdrasil''s power?"


    "You''re too foolish." Dorotheaughed. "The cause of the fall of our Kingdom, the traitors of the Luminous Kingdom, allied with the Yggdrasil Church, it was all your fault! A Kingdom Alliance broken by your greed and selfishness! And your fear¡­ your fear for my Lord, who had inherited the powers of an ancient, ursed being! But he never used such powers for evil! He has always been such a benevolent, good man¡­" The suddenly started crying.


    "W-What is she talking about?" Lily was confused.


    "No idea¡­" Rita sighed. "She talks as if we were there, when we perhaps we weren''t even born yet!"


    "The past¡­" yne sighed. "So that''s what happened? Is this why you have such deep-rooted hate against me? Yggdrasil¡­ So there was once a church around the World Tree? And they betrayed your Kingdom¡­ But that''s so long ago! All the people that betrayed you are long dead!"


    "No, they remain, and you, Yggdrasil, you''re one of them! You may have a different soul, a different mind! But your powers are hers! The Saintess of Yggdrasil that brought so much destruction to ournd, that doomed us for eternity, and that forced my lord''s powers to awaken when everything was gone. You''re the cause of our current forms, it''s your fault we are all cursed to be Undead! And you¡­ you killed my lord''s wife, and her beloved daughter! Unforgivable!" Dorothea  cried. "I''ll do the same to you! I will take away everything you love!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, the girls trapped inside the dungeon were finally revealed¡­


    -----

 Chapter 653 Against Dorothea, The Princess Of Nightmares

    ?


    -----


    With words filled with resentment against people that had never done anything wrong to them in the first ce, before all of this began, Dorothea summoned the girls that she had trapped.


    FLAAASH!


    With a bright pink light spreading across the hall, their figures appeared out of thin air. The girls seemed to be hanging from the ceiling, their arms and legs wrapped by pink colored threads made of dream energy.


    Their bodies were covered on ck, nightmarish armor, and their eyes glowed bright red, as they slowly descended from the ceiling,nding on the ck and white floor,rge weapons being summoned off their hands.


    "W-What is this?!" Lily cried.


    "S-She turned them into monsters?!" Rita asked in disbelief.


    "No, they''re not monster¡­ yet." Mark sighed. "Is this your way of getting revenge on people that''s already dead? To hurt innocents that have done nothing to you all. You''re not justified at all, you''re all just sick!"


    "Fufu, maybe¡­" Dorotheaughed. "My lord has long ago made up his mind! He will submerge this world and Arcadia into an eternal veil of darkness and devour all of you mortal''s souls! Do you like what I''ve done with these sweet little girls? Aren''t they good puppets? I wonder if you''ll still try to save them now that they''ll try to kill you!"


    "OOOH!"


    "AAAHH¡­!"


    "GRAAH!"


    The armored girls ran towards yne and her friends, their movement faster than they expected, as they furiously swung their swords, axes, and maces against them.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    yne quickly generated a barrier of wood and spiritual energy around her and her group, as they were quickly swarmed by over twenty brainwashed girls, their eyes glowing bright red with the sole intent of killing them.


    "Ooooh!"


    "Graah!"


    "Gruooh!"


    They groaned, hitting, and constantly trying to destroy the barrier while Dorotheaughed in the back, doing nothing but waiting for the girls to either get ughtered by her foes in retaliation, or for her foes to get ughtered by the girls.


    yne remained silent while this happened, standing right in front of Dorothea while trying to hold back her emotions from exploding, her energies fluctuated constantly, rapidly, and furiously.


    "What''s wrong, Yggdrasil?! Are you afraid? Don''t you want to get me? You''ll have to first get through all these girls first!" Laughed Dorothea.


    "At first I thought you were just an innocent girl being forced to do this¡­" yne''s fists tightly grasped her weapons. "But its clear that the only thing that looks like a young girl is your appearance, you''re a wicked being. I can''t¡­ tolerate you, and I will no longer hold back!"


    CRAAASH!


    With a furious swing of her two weapons, yne cleaved the barrier protecting her and her friends and destroyed it, rushing directly towards the brainwashed girls!


    "[Dream & Nightmare Distortion]!"


    With a sh of Morpheus'' scythe, a powerful, slicing wave of pink and ck light reached the countless threads connected to the brainwashed high schoolers, their bodies instantly dropping over the floor the moment the threads were cut.


    SLAAAAASH!


    Her attack should had never had such an effect to begin with, but thanks to Morpheus special spells, she was able to cut the dreams parasitizing the girls psyches, freeing them from their control.


    "W-What?!" Dorothea stood up from her throne as she saw her little entertainment quickly being ruined in front of her.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    What she had thought was gonna be a show to remember quickly crumbled apart in front of her, realizing that yne was simply not going to y along with her malefic, evil plots.


    "H-Hah! That''s not going to be enough anyways!" Dorotheaughed. "Nightmare Living Armors, move and attack!"


    The girls quickly stood back up again, being controlled by the ck armors they were wearing. But yne wasn''t finished either, gathering more Mana into her scythe and then transferring it into her shovel as well, she gathered both Dream and Nightmare essence into both weapons.


    "[Nightmare Destruction]!"


    CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH!


    Her powerful blows hit the girls one after another, as their bodies barely were affected by the damage, as their armors took it all, shattering into pieces one after another.


    Her attacks brought with them the ability to destroy nightmares themselves, these Nightmare Living Armors didn''t stand a chance, especially now that yne''s Magical Power had increased so much!


    Crack, crack¡­! CRAASH!


    In front of the Boss of the Dungeon, yne destroyed all her minions and freed the girls from their nightmares! Unlike Elena, Elisa, and Anna, they didn''t had those strange pillows, and were in a much easier to freed nightmare instead of a deep-rooted emotional dream, making it so with just Nightmare Destruction, she could free them easily.


    "T-This can''t be¡­! Just what is that scythe you''re holding?! How did you get your hands in such a powerful relic?!" Dorothea screamed in anger, Monica''s body floating in midair alongside her.


    She quickly tried to take the girls away from yne, as she materialized three huge ws made of materialized nightmares, which rushed towards yne as she was healing the girls.


    CLAAAASH!


    However, a wall of mes intercepted the powerful, over five-meterrge Nightmare ws, as Mark stepped forward, slicing through them with his zing Spirit Sword.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Four zing shes imbued with draconic mes reached the Nightmare ws, blowing one into pieces while the others, too damaged to move forward, flew back, Dorothea''s face distorted once more in anger.


    "Mark!" yne said in relief.


    "Take care of the girls, we''ll hold her back for now!" Mark said.


    TRUUUMM¡­!


    Suddenly, several Crystal Spears emerged out of the ground, piercing one of the floating Nightmare ws and destroying it by leaving it covered in countless of piercing holes.


    "Yeah, that''s the least we can do!" Lily said, controlling the Crystal Spears.


    BAAAM!


    And then, a huge shadow tentacle emerged from the ground, mming the third andst Nightmare w into the ground, shattering it into pieces.


    "Heal them well!" Rita said. "We can''t have any of them die on us!"


    yne quickly smiled, feeling relieved once more to have such reliable friends at her side.


    "Y-YOUUU!"


    However, their foe wasn''t going to take this lightly. With a wrathful roar, Dorothea''s surroundings began to distort, Dreams and Nightmares slowly beginning to merge together into reality¡­


    "[Nightmare World Manifestation]!"


    -----

 Chapter 654 Nightmare World Manifestation

    ?


    -----


    yne quickly conjured healing magic on the girls, who were now freed, but still too weakened. The dreams and nightmares sapping at their strength, life force, and whatever mana they had even without awakening.


    Covering their heads with the same bubble of holy light that she used on her daughter and her friends, she told ckie to hold them within his little Shadow Realm, no bigger than the ssroom where the girls came from.


    However, right after she finished that, Dorothea snapped. Her ns were easily destroyed by yne''s abilities, and on her desperation of facing foes whose strength she couldn''t easily gauge, she panicked and decided to unleash all her magical power at once.


    "[Nightmare World Manifestation]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    The world around everyone stared to distort, the walls in the hall quickly disappeared, as they found themselves floating above a near-endlessndscape of purple and ck clouds, stars shining across a night sky, and several other floating inds covered on bright jewels.


    The Nightmare World she created and Reality merged into one, a single, strange, and distorted reality that mixed both the fantastical powers she held within Nightmares with the real world itself!


    "T-This¡­! Are we falling into a dream again?!" Rita cried.


    "No! This is different¡­" Mark said. "It is as if¡­ reality itself is distorting?! She could do such a thing?!"


    "She is merging her Nightmare World with the Real World!" Lily said.


    "So this is your power¡­" yne sighed, quickly joining her friends. "I doubt dealing with us was all you wanted¡­ What''s your endgame?"


    "Fufufu¡­ Hahahaha! Do you want to know so badly~?!" Dorotheaughed, hugging Monica from behind.


    yne had already realized that Dorothea''s existence was bound to Monica. It was as if she was some sort of ghostly entity, a specter simr to Phantasmos, bound to Monica''s soul.


    The reason why Monica was with her was because without her, Dorothea would never be able to manifest all these powers, it was her vessel.


    And that''s why Monica was floating in midair, while Dorothea seemed to be ing out" of her own body.


    "Well, it is pretty easy." Dorothea gently caressed Monica''s unconscious face. "I''ll open more Gates to my Dungeon and fill your entire city with my Nightmare World! Both worlds will merge, and your entire city will be submerged in chaos as countless monsters devour everyone! With thousands- no, perhaps millions of souls offered, my lord will surely grow even stronger, and the wounds you''ve left behind on his body will be healed in no time!"


    "I guessed you would do such a thing¡­" yne sighed. "But you''re really just going to kill innocent people, despite them not having anything to do with your revenge? Then what''s the point of your revenge if you are not even avenging anybody?!"


    "You just don''t understand, don''t you?" Dorothea smiled back at yne, her surroundings quickly distorting as enormous Nightmarish Tentacles covered on red eyes emerged from within the void of the Nightmare World. "This is all part of our greater ns, we know you love life, Yggdrasil. So our revenge will be to take away all the life you love so much. We will make of this world, a world of Undead where my lord shall govern supreme!"


    After her words finished, the tentacles moved, immediately attempting to crush Dorothea''s rivals as soon as possible, their enormous size reminded everyone of Ephiales, the Nightmare side of Lace''s existence.


    "Those tentacles¡­ Is that Ephiales?!" Rita cried.


    "But didn''t he died?!" Lily wondered.


    "No, it is not HIM, but something simr¡­ After all, he was merely a creation of Dorothea, the creator most likely has the same power as their creations." Mark added.


    "GRUOOOHHH!"


    The countless tentacles roared furiously, shaking the entire Dungeon, now slowly merging with the Nightmare World of Dorothea. The girl sat down over the abomination, controlling the dozens of tentacles.


    "Don''t even think about getting out of here alive!" She roared.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The tentacle'' tips quickly materialized into metallic, ck spikes, swiftly descending towards everyone else with tremendous speed and precision.


    "We have to evade those, there''s no way we can take them head-on!"


    yne quickly spread out her roots, grabbing her friends and swiftly springing out of the floor by transforming her legs into spring-like nt roots.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!


    The tentacles followed them very closely from, as the group swiftly mounted Falco once more, and with yne''s Wind Spirits imbued into his body through Spirit Infusion, he became much nimbler and faster!


    FLAAASH!


    The huge bird evaded the attacks one after another, as everyone quickly conjured their strongest magic spells, bombarding the tentacles with destructive elemental explosions.


    However, be it fireballs, shadow bullets, or stone bullets, the damage was very small, if they didn''t wanted to empty all their Mana, they had to strike down the tentacles with the might of their weapons.


    And for that, they had to let them get close enough.


    CRAAAASH!


    One of the tentacles managed to just do that, appearing from below, and trying to pierce Falco''s belly to kill the bird instantly and take away the method of transportation of the party.


    "[Nightmare Absorption]!" However, yne was waiting for this moment, leaping towards the tentacle head-on and hitting it with Morpheus'' de, while through Irene, she charged another attack.


    SLAAAASH!


    The Tentacle suddenly felt its energy being sapped away, slightly weakening, giving yne enough time for Irene to quickly transform, absorbing both Land and Light Spirits and changing her form into a huge golden hammer.


    "[Spirit Fusion]!"


    Through Spirit Fusion, these Spirits once more temporarily transformed Irene''s shape from a shovel into a huge hammer. yne charged her weapon with Mana and then, while the tentacle was weakened¡­


    "[Holy Light Spirit Smite]!"


    CRAAAASSH!


    Apanied by a piercing holy light, the powerful strike hit the weakened Nightmare Tentacle and instantly sent countless cracks across its body, where holy light erupted from.


    Crack, crack¡­ CRACK!


    BOOOOOOMMM!!!


    The Nightmare Tentacle quickly exploded into pieces. Dorothea tried to heal it back, but she suddenly realized such a thing was impossible, yne''s holy light covered the wounded areas of the void-like beast, inhibiting its regeneration.


    And that wasn''t all¡­ her Nightmare Absorption and her Holy Light Spirit Smite generated powerful shockwaves, the nearby Nightmare Tentacles weakened just in time for everyone else to strike as well!


    -----

 Chapter 655 Going All-Out!

    ?


    -----


    "I-I can''t regenerate my Nightmare Void Beast''s tentacles?!" Asked Dorothea in anger. "What sort of power is she wielding?! To inhibit the regeneration of a being made of nightmares! That scythe she crafted¡­ It can''t be! S-She used Lace''s core as a material, didn''t she?!"


    Dorothea grew furious, only for her anger to rise into mindless wrath as she saw what yne''s friends did once she took down the first of the dozen tentacles.


    Thanks to her specialbination of Nightmare Absorption and Holy Light Spirit Smite, not only the foe she targeted grew weaker, but the attacks and spells generated shockwaves, spreading across the rest of the beast, merged into the Dream World, which shockwaves weakened the other limbs.


    "[Quadruple sh]! [True Red Dragon mes]!"


    Mark descended into battle, his muscr andrge body being covered on an armor of zing wood as his arms grew several timesrger. Although he couldn''tpletely take the same form as his Avatar, Titan, as he still remained mostly into a small, human-like appearance, he could go to the extent of reinforcing his muscles and appear muchrger than originally.


    SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!


    Four zing shes charged with his Mana and Spiritual Energy emerged of his fantastically powerful god-blessed zing knife, which by absorbing his own zing wood and spirits, grew into an evenrger size, resembling a giant zing sword simr to the Berserk de he wielded in Arcadia.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!


    The shes exploded into zing mes, covering the entire tentacle that targeted him. The explosions generated enough force to change the tentacles trajectory, as Mark barely managed to stop them from piercing his chest.


    "GRUOOHH!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    The tentacle quickly opened its eyes firing countless redsers against him. However, Mark resisted therge holes spreading across his body, tanking the hits while constantly regenerating the damage through his Wooden Regeneration and mes of Regeneration, two innate abilities of his physique.


    Nheless, the damage he was umting was too much, regenerating it constantly wouldn''t work for too long before he emptied his energies.


    "[zing Armor]! And¡­ [zing Fortress]!"


    However, he had an ace below his sleeve, of course. His own clothes, enchanted and magically blessed by yne activated its two abilities, as Mark was covered in yet anotheryer of armor made of mes, and then, a huge fortress of fire materialized right around him as he struck down the tentacle, using this defensive technique offensively!


    BOOOOOOMMM!!!


    The mes generated explosively melted the tentacle, turning it into ashes as Mark unleashed a series of shing blows, the tentacle dissipated into ashes in mere instant, but two more came for him!


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH!


    However, the zing Fortress Ability was still active, the two weakened tentacles only ended hitting a solid wall of fire, burning, and weakening even more. Mark quickly attacked the two, without wasting any time.


    "Thanks for weakening them, yne!" Rita smiled, quickly shing against another tentacle by jumping off Falco.


    Her entire body was covered by the Abyssal Veil of the Night and her Shadow Tentacles, two of the innate Abilities within her enchanted clothing!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    The tentacle attacked her furiously, but her veil and her own tentacles intercepted the blows and lowered the damage, as Rita sneakily traveled across the many shadows, her gun loading with her Mana.


    "[Abyssal Dragon Queen''s Poisonous Breath]!"


    Her magic and spells converged together in that moment, as she unleashed a powerful breath attacking from a dragon-shaped shadow aura of malice, emerging out of her own body.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    The breath attacks were strong enough to hold back the two tentacles that decided to fight her, theirser beams easily evaded as she moved across their bodies through her Shadow Sneak Spell.


    "Now!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    She leaped into midair, both tentacles noticed her and instantly flew towards her, aiming to pierce her body with their sharp, spear-like tips.


    However¡­


    "Get out of my face! [Blue Dragon King''s Bullet Cannon]!"


    Her magic gun quickly shapeshifted, growingrger and resembling a huge, blue-colored cannon, ending with a ferocious dragon-shaped head, from within, a tremendous st of darkness emerged.


    TRUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    Both tentacles couldn''t take any more damage, crumbling apart at the same time before Rita''s might. She wasn''t going to just let yne take all the spotlight, her magic talent was just as good as her friend!


    Andstly, fighting another two tentacles, Lily unleashed a rain made of crystal meteors, summoning them by channeling all her Mana at once.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Whenever the crystal meteors hit their targets, they would instantly explode into piercing spears made of crystal and deal extra damage against the tentacles, pushing the abominable nightmarish beast back.


    "[Earth Spirit Body]! [Metallic Skin]! [Ore Absorption]!"


    Channeling several Physique Abilities at once, her body quickly absorbed the Earth Spirits yne had summoned beforehand, which kept spreading with her own terrain as well!


    Alongside that, through Ore Absorption, she absorbed the crystals that shattered from her Crystal Meteor, reinforcing her body and strength even further. Andstly, with Metallic Skin, she gained an extrayer of defensive strength.


    With all of thesebined effects, her body quickly became like that of a golem herself,rge and made of sharp crystals, which she used to gain further strength,pensating for herck of itpared to her friends.


    Imbuing Earth Spirits and Nature Spirits into her pickaxe, it quickly grew several timesrger, resembling a beautiful crystal pickaxe.


    "GRUOOHH!"


    The roar of the Nightmarish Abomination echoed, both of its tentacles, weakened as they were, rushed towards Lily to stop her.


    But that was just what she wanted at the end, as they got in the perfect range of her attack!


    "[Draconic Mother Earth''s Wrath]!"


    BAAAAAAM!


    A powerful strike using her pickaxe pushed both tentacles away. Their entire bodies gaining countless cracks, slowly beginning to fall apart.


    But just when Dorothea was about to heal them¡­


    "[Cave Drake King''s Earthquake]!"


    Lily went for the overkill, striking both tentacles at once with her powerful Magical weapon, as the roar of the Cave Drake King could be heard echoing across the Nightmare World.


    "ROOOOAARRR!"


    CRAAAAAASSSSH!!!


    Both tentacles were already weakened beforehand, but now, they simply exploded into pieces, leaving nothing behind!


    -----

 Chapter 656 Enacting Divine Punishment!

    ?


    -----


    yne swung Morpheus, absorbing the Nightmare Energy out of the dozens of tentacles attacking her and her friends, empowering her own Magic Power as she unleashed a barrage of Holy Spirit Smites with Irene''s Holy Spirit Hammer form, which also camebined with her Great Spiritual Explosion Ability for even greater results!


    CRASH! CRASH! CRAASH! CRAAASH!


    "[Dream Spirit Call]!"


    At the same time, yne called for the aid of Dream Spirits, as countless tiny Lesser Dream Spirits emerged out of thin air, the Real-World fusing with the Nightmare World made it very easy to call for them.


    In this dire situation, their adorable little appearances, varying from small floating spheres of pink light to tiny butterflies, toys, or even cupcakes and cake slices, quickly merged together by yne''s orders.


    "[Dream-Piercing Nightmare Spears]!"


    The Dream Spirits fused in mere seconds, channeling Morpheus Nightmare Energy he had previously absorbed, constantly creating pure ck spears made of nightmares, each one asrge as ten meters.


    The tentacles were struck down and then pierced by countless Nightmarish Spears, their bodies quickly beginning to il agonizingly, crumbling apart, and exploding.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "GRUUUAAAAARRGH!"


    The monstrous Nightmarish Void Entity that was fused with the Nightmare World of Dorothea and controlling this entire fusion between realities roared in agony!


    "Stop it! STOP ALREADY!" Dorothea screamed. "My creation''s being overwhelmed?! B-But how?! It is made of all my Nightmares! It is my strongest creation yet!"


    "Not for long!"


    yne rushed forward, leaping out of Falco once more right after he brought her and her friends towards the center of the spiraling nightmare void where Dorothea controlled the Nightmarish Tentacles.


    "Onest time¡­! [Pathway]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    The power of the Divine Gods of Arcadia was activated a second time already, this was yne''s current limits, that she was doing this now meant she was betting it all for this moment!


    [The Divinity [All Mother of Life and Souls] has manifested herself]


    [The Divinity [Dark Lady Dressed By The Night] has manifested herself]


    [The Divinity [Furious King of zing mes] has manifested himself]


    [The Divinity [Lady Mother of Earth and Ores] has manifested herself]


    [The Divinity [Ruler of the Stars] has manifested herself]


    [The Divinity [Wise King of Creation] has manifested himself!]


    [Several other Divinities have manifested themselves!]


    The divinity of countless colors channeled across her body, and quickly exuded around her friends and even Falco, ckie, and Whitey, their familiars.


    "W-What is that power?!" Dorothea screamed, having nowhere else to escape now that she was being so cornered. Her nightmare was already half taken over by yne''s Terrain of Nature and Life, and hundreds of Lesser Spirits were floating everywhere, which were dangerous for a malefic being such as her. "G-Get away!"


    She quickly shapeshifted the Nightmarish Void Entity into a gigantic red eye, channeling her Mana into it and firing several beams of darkness and red energy towards her foes.


    "[Abyssal Nightmare Beams]!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    However, yne and her friends intercepted the attacks,bining their magic and powers with the divinities emerging from yne''s [Pathway] ability, striking the gigantic beams with their weapons, while yne readied her Shield!


    "T-This¡­! Y-YOUUU!"


    Dorothea was growing desperate and afraid! Quickly beginning to tear apart the Nightmare World and gathering it around her, burning it with her desire for revenge as ck Nightmare mes appeared around Monica''s body, resembling an armor.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "[Infernal Nightmare mes Sentinel]! HYAAAAH!"


    With a desperate, maddening scream, Dorothea leaped to battle while shapeshifting the entity''s eye into a gigantic ck axe, striking down her foes and attempting to end them with everything she had!


    "[Abyssal Nightmare me Axe]!"


    CRAAAAASSSSSH!!!


    However, yne''s powerful shield protected them all, her eyes zing with rainbow mes as her shield, blessed by Gaia herself, channeled her powers!


    "[Spiritual Scale Fortress]! [Life''s Dragon Shield]!"


    Combining the shield''s two out of three innate abilities, Dorothea realized that yne had created a near imprable barrier made of countless dragon scales, further reinforced by the divinities flowing from [Pathway]!


    "W-Wha¡­!?" Dorothea''s face distorted in disbelief once more, incapable of epting that yne was resisting her attacks. "This can''t be¡­ THIS CAN''T BE! I WON''T ACCEPT THIS! YOU DAMNED YGGDRASIL!!! DIE! DIE! DIE!!!"


    With desperate, insane screams, the adorable girl possessing Monica kept transforming into a monstrous specter made of nightmares, hitting the shield''s barrier constantly, slowly beginning to shatter it with her powerful Axe!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    Crack, crack¡­ CRACK!


    "Get ready!" yne said, as if ignoring Dorothea''s tantrum as her friends started to gather all their power together into their weapons. "[Nightmare Absorption]! [Spirit Tempest]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    Morpheus activated its Spell, absorbing the Nightmare Energying from Dorothea, as her armor of Nightmare mes and even her Weapon weakened, growing smaller alongside her own size and power!


    "U-Urgh! That sted power again!!!" Dorothea screamed, hitting the barrier by summoning hundreds of Nightmare Eyes. "Come her and FACE MEEEE!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The Nightmare Eyes fired hundreds of redsers against the barrier, as it finally reached its limits after a while, shattering into pieces!


    And in that moment, yne leaped directly towards Dorothea, or well, Monica!


    "What are you¡­?!"


    "[Divine Chains of Judgement]!"


    FLAAASH! FLAAASH! FLAAASH!


    Before she could finish her words, Dorothea''s vessel, Monica, was wrapped by Divine Chains, these were the divine version of yne''s [Life and Light Chains of Restraint]! Now much stronger, glowing with rainbow light.


    Her body was suddenly restrained, as Monica''s appearance could be finally seen beneath the Nightmare mes consuming her. She looked terrible! Too pale, her eyes were white, her hair was dry, and her body almost skeletal, Dorothea was pushing her too much, and she was about to hit her limits and die.


    "L-LET ME GO!!!"


    Dorothea screamed in fury and agony, madly attacking yne with her attacks, only for a sudden shockwave of the Divinity of Life and Nature to epass her and her vessel, and everyone else around!


    "[Gaia''s Divine Dragon Domain]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    Activating the newest Ability that Gaia had left into her Shield, a domain channeling Gaia''s divinity, that could only be activated with [Pathway], emerged!


    And this Life and Nature energy was like fire to Dorothea, burning her horribly!


    "GRYYAAAAAAGGH¡­!"


    "I won''t let you hurt little Monica any longer, you monster!"


    -----

 Chapter 657 The End Of The Nightmare

    ?


    -----


    Combining the Powers of her equipment, spells, and literally everything else she could, yne generated an opportunity to exorcize Dorothea out of Monica''s body and free her once and for all from this maniac entity!


    She desperately beganbining spells while she had Dorothea restrained, as a huge magic circle emerged above her body and quickly summoned a brand-new spell.


    "[Exorcizing Heavenly Purifying Light]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    With the effects of the Spirit Tempest still active, all the Spirits yne had previously summoned emerged, spiraling like a storm of rainbow, ethereal winds, converging around Monica''s body and holding her alive, all while the Gaia''s Divine Dragon Domain created countless dragons made of life energy, wrapping around Dorothea, and restraining her even further with yne''s chains.


    The powers of the exorcizing light worked almost instantly, piercing Dorothea''s spectral form and extracting her from Monicapletely, with the aid of multiple spells at once!


    "GRUUUAAAGGHH! IT BURNSSSS¡­!"


    While covered on the mes of Life, Dorothea screamed, forcefully dragged away from Monica and squirming her monstrous, phantasmal form which barely resembled a small woman, made of nightmare mes.


    "Even without a Vessel, I can kill you ALL!!!"


    She furiously flew down towards yne and her friends, but this was also within her ns, after all! ynebined the power of both Morpheus and Irene,bining them together through Spirit Fusion.


    "[Spirit Fusion]!"


    FLAAASH!


    The result of the fusion was a glorious-looking ck and gold spear, with the tip being dark purple colored, and decorated with ck, metallic skulls around its handle.


    "Now, everyone!"


    yne charged all her leftover energy into her newly created, temporarily Spirit Weapon, at the same time as Mark, Rita, and Lily unleashed their strongest attacks after having drained all their Mana,bined with the Divinities of the Gods that favored them.


    "[Abyssal Dragon Queen''s Breath of Destruction]!"


    "[Infernal Dragon Phoenix Totem Spirit''s Rising]!"


    "[Mother Earth''s Wrathful Draconic Might]!"


    Three Divine strikes hit Dorothea all at once. Her body overwhelmed by the Darkness, the mes, and the might of the Earth together at once!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!!!


    "UUUAAAAGGHH!"


    With a pitiful scream, she was still somewhat still alive, but not for long, yne appeared right in front of her, the Spear she had created overflowing with all the strength she had left.


    "[Nightmare-Piercing Celestial Heavenly Dragon]!"


    "ROOOAARR!"


    Her spear exuded the power of the Dragon Spirit Summon Ability within Irene,bined with her other Spells and Morpheus Nightmare Destruction Spell, the furious Dragon opened its jaws, devouring Dorothea at the same time as the spear pierced the depths of her ursed soul.


    CRAAAAAASSSSH!!!


    A tremendous shockwave, an impact that could easily blow away half a city was unleashed, everyone was blown away instantly, as Dorothea''s very soul was shattered, destroyed into pieces!


    "T-This can''t¡­ BE¡­! MASTER¡­ MY LORD¡­! NOOOOOOO!!!"


    BOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    With her scream came the entire destruction of all Dream Worlds and Nightmare Worlds in the entire Dungeon, including the dungeon itself, which quickly started to distort and slowly tear apart piece by piece, her entire soul exploded as well, leaving nothing behind but a ck void that was consuming everything that was being undone.


    "W-We have to run, quickly!" yne tried, using the Divine Chains to grab everyone, including the unconscious Monica, and flying over Falco across the distorting world around them, which was falling apart in front of their very eyes.


    "Hurry, Falco!"


    "CRAAAAH!"


    Falco was fused with thest Wind Spirits avable, his entire body temporarily bing evenrger, his feathers bing emerald, green, as he flew as fast as he could!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    FLAAAASH!


    This time, the Demon King did not appear, too exhausted already with having been beaten by yne back in Fafnir''s battle, the group was able to safely exit the Dungeon Gate before itpletely copsed, appearing in the skies above the city!


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    The Dungeon Gate instantly consumed itself, closing and leaving little behind as a huge part of the high school building was destroyed.


    "L-Look! What''s that?!"


    "A monster?!"


    "No, it''s them!"


    "T-They really made it back?!"


    "Are you filming this?! It''s going to go into the news for sure!"


    Several reporters started filming the skies as they saw a huge green falcon descend and then gently sit over the floor, the four heroes that had saved the city from an evenrger disaster quickly appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s really them!"


    "The Dungeon gate is closed!"


    "T-Theypleted a Dungeon?! No way!"


    "I-Is this a first?! Is this the first time this happens?!"


    "To think the ones that wouldplete a dungeon first in the entire world would be from our country¡­"


    The people was in awe, they didn''t knew about the Dungeon incident back in yne''s hometown because that was covered by the government, but this incident was too obvious and in everyone''s noses to hide, quickly being showed all across the world through the Inte.


    "The masked hunters!"


    "Please let us give you an interview!"


    "Why do you conceal your identities, who are you?!"


    "Please, just a word is enough!"


    "A-Ahahaha¡­" yne startedughing slightly nervously. "S-Sorry, please, make some space! ckie!"


    yne called ckie as the ck cat appeared behind her, amazing everyone even more, the cat quickly spread out arge shadow, as dozens of unconscious, yet healthy girls appeared one after another!


    "T-The other students! They''re safe?! Oh my god! Thank you so much!" The director and several other professors waiting outside ran towards the girl, as the medics swiftly started bringing them to the ambnces.


    "They saved the students!"


    "They''re our heroes, our heroes!"


    "Please, just tell us who are you?!"


    "And those animals you''ve tamed, are they monsters? Maybe familiars?! This is also a first worldwide!"


    yne and her friends ignored the press as they made sure every girl was brought to the hospital through the ambnces, including Elena and her friends.


    "Sorry, but we can''t talk now. We did what we had to do, that''s all."


    yne''s words, albeit simple, hit everybody''s hearts strongly. Such a benevolent, generousdy like her felt like the embodiment of goodness!


    Amidst the swarm of interviewers, ckie dragged everyone into his shadow and quickly disappeared from the scene, leaving nothing behind¡­


    Once they were back to their normal clothing attires, everyone rushed into the nearest hospital to check how the girls were.


    Unknowingly to yne, those humble words she said would eventually create countless ripples across the world, as many powerful figures set their eyes into her.


    -----

 Chapter 658 The World Must Continue Evolving

    ?


    -----


    With the defeat of Dorothea and the destruction of her Dream Dungeon, a threatrger than anything humanity could had been able to handle was prevented.


    If things would had been left as they were for longer than a few days, the Dream Dungeon would had expanded across the entire city, merging both Dreams and Reality together, and generating an utterly destructivendscape, where no normal civilians would had been able to survive.


    And eventually, this Dream Dungeon would had kept spreading across the Country, Canada would be swallowed in a month, then America and ska, then the rest of South America, it would then expand across the seas, swallow Europe, Asia, and everything else¡­


    This was one of the Demon King''s ns, utilizing Dorothea''s Unique Powersbined with the many "Dungeon Seeds" that Phantasmos had left behind between the distortions in space.


    Of course, that''s without taking into ount that Yggdrasil woulde out victorious. It was half-expected, the Demon King of Death, Thanatos, wasn''t someone that always thought his ns would work.


    And that''s why he didn''t seemed as surprised after he learned Dorothea had failed, and she was in. Maybe in the past he would had cried tears of sorrow and scream to the heavens, but now, hecked eyes to cry, nor he had a throat to scream.


    And his soul felt almost emotionless, with the only lingering emotions being the endless drive to avenge his family and his Kingdom¡­ To y Yggdrasil and those rted with her.


    "So Dorothea has failed, my poor niece¡­" Thanatos sighed, his empty ck eyes glowing with phantasmal blue mes. "Don''t worry, your death shall not be in vain."


    The enormous titanic skeleton, whose body was still repairing itself after his battle against Yggdrasil when Fafnir was defeated, nced into the endlessndscape that was the Underworld.


    "Every one of you, my Death Generals¡­ your sacrifices will not be wasted. Your strength and your charisma, I will never forget it." He said, his eyes ring up. "Although Dorothea could notplete her original mission, much like Phantasmos, she had left behind seeds."


    His sharp teeth distorted alongside his mandible, something a skeleton shouldn''t be able to do¡­ Yet he did, Thanatos smiled maliciously, smirking like a maniac.


    "And those seeds¡­ Will germinate."


    ¡­


    At the same time, within the Divine Realms of Heaven above Arcadia''s Skies, the Gods gathered as usual, surrounded by several System Windows, more than gods, they resembled arge team of workers in an office.


    "S-She managed to do it¡­" Sighed Gaia with a smile, her fair appearance filled with divine grace.


    "What a relief." Nyx nodded; her seductive body veiled on shadows.


    "It was a good idea that we gave her [Pathway], even if such a tremendous power would eat away at whatever was left of these bodies strength¡­" A muscr man made of me sighed, Agni, the God of Fire.


    "Well, would you look at that, after you were the one that opposed the idea so much back then¡­" Giggled ady made of stone and ore, Terra, the Goddess of Earth.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Enough banter, that woman might be gone, but whatever she left behind, it might be dangerous. Just like Phantasmos did, Thanatos is doing this carefully, making sure to leave behind "seeds", that''ll germinate and be problems that we won''t be able to handle properly in the future." Sighed a woman whose entire body seemed to be made of stars, Neb, the Goddess of Space. "We''re already doing our best to maintain things as they are¡­"


    "But we stillck hands, is that what you''re trying to say?" Wondered a tall, bearded man made of pure brilliant light. "yne and her allies alone might not be enough, but to whom can we ask help? Earth has several supernatural groups, but are they as trustworthy as she is? And our strength¡­ Do we even have enough to create another like her? I doubt so." Sighed Deus, the God of Creation.


    "It is certainly a concerning thing, but yne is¡­ making connections, she''s slowly growing her group of allies." Said a mysterious man covered on gray robes. "Let''s not force her to do anything if necessary, it will do no good with her trust towards us. However, what we could do is guide her, to find people that could lessen some of her responsibilities." Spoke the God of Time, Chronos.


    "Hmmm¡­ I can see you guys are thinking a lot about these things."


    Suddenly, apletely unknown voice echoed behind the Gods, their eyes quicklynding on the figure of what looked to be a simple human male, wearing a ck suit, with short blonde hair and sharp gray eyes.


    "You''re all so diligent¡­ I''vee with good news; the new update is ready."


    "Is it?!"


    "So soon?"


    "But that''s¡­ The Demon King has yet¡­"


    "I know, he has yet toe out of the Underworld, is it not?" The mysterious man asked. "Nheless, we cannot keep dying it any longer. The System demands an update, and if we don''t do it now¡­ You know what''ll happen to the continuity, right?"


    The Gods fell into silence, they had dyed the inevitable too much already, whatever this update contained, there were things they didn''t wanted to unleash into the World of Arcadia.


    However, there was no helping it now, as the man said, there were things not even the Gods could postpone for eternity, this world must continue moving, it must continue changing.


    "The world must continue evolving." The man said, looking into the stars above the heavens. "There are strong people out there, you''ve blessed your own already. We have to hold hope that humanity will persevere¡­ Because it was thanks to the sacrifice of the Ancients that we''ve gotten a second chance. We cannot let such an opportunity to go waste. Please, press the "agree" button."


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Suddenly, in front of the Gods, several System Windows appeared with green and red buttons, everyone sighed, yet pressed the green colored "yes" button.


    Ding!


    [The New Update Patch has been Uploaded!]


    -----

 Chapter 659 Visiting The Hospital

    ?


    -----


    (yne''s POV)


    After what happened, we quickly dressed differently and followed the ambnces,nding on the hospital. As Elena''s mother, they allowed me inside as they checked the girls. They were fine, thankfully, I had sure they were all very well healed.


    I was so dead worried nevertheless, so I stayed in the hospital''s waiting room with Mark through the entire day and the night, until the next morning. Rita and Lily had gone back home already, but Mark stayed with me, even as I insisted that it wasn''t necessary.


    They told us that the girls were healthy, and many of the doctors were surprised by how good their health were, they had received some magical devices recently too, which detected mana disruption in a person''s body, amon disease nowadays.


    Alongside that, they had been acquiring some things from the government, such as special unguents that can disinfect mana-infected wounds, such as with miasma. And also, genuine healers had begun popping up, they mostly go to hospitals than risking their lives on hunting monsters with others.


    The doctor that was giving us my daughter and her friend''s reports said he had awakened the ability to discern a person''s health problems, and also some minor healing magic, he used that to help people close wounds quickly, which was very useful on a variety of surgeries and to prevent blood loss.


    It wasn''t anything as crazy as helping people regrow limbs or something I think, but it was indeed quite good. There are potions in development for that, but they had only been selling them to hunters, and hospitals have yet to get their hands on anything.


    "Your daughter seems to be doing fine, she looks very exhausted though, and perhaps might continue sleeping for a while, her friends as well, and also the rest of the high schoolers. It is truly miraculous what had happened¡­ Usually, Dungeon Breaks end with many people dead, but the news said there were no casualties." The doctor seemed rather happy.


    "I-I see¡­" I nodded, sighing in relief.


    "Those masked hunters¡­ They must have their reasons to hide their identities, but they are like the heroes of the country at this point, haha." The doctorughed. "I hope more people with powers are as responsible and good-hearted as they are. The least we would want is peopleing here because another super powered person hurt them instead of a monster."


    "I sure hope that''s never the case." I nodded.


    "Thanks doctor." Mark said. "If possible, whenever she wakes up, could youe to tell us?"


    "Sure, I will." The doctor nodded, making his way back.


    I felt much more relieved, but I would prefer if Elena woke up already. Even as I know she''s alright, I can''t help but feel worried. The smell of the hospital also brings me a lot of bad memories¡­ It makes me feel unease.


    "Are you feeling alright?" Mark hugged my shoulders gently. "Want me to bring you something to eat?"


    "Well I do have a few things in my inventory, but its mostly just veggies and fruits¡­" I sighed. "A coffee maybe."


    "I''ll add some donuts, how about it?" He smiled charmingly.


    "Alright~" I gave him a kiss, as he gave me back several more kisses.


    His warmth and love calmed my uneasiness and made me feel protected andforted. I guess I am no longer just alone against this world.


    "I''ll be back." He quickly walked off the hospital to the nearby coffee shop.


    As I rested my back over the chair and sighed, I suddenly felt the presences of two annoying Spirits.


    "Hey, are we going to be stuck here for the entire week or something?" The Great Spirit of Harvest asked. "You need to get back to Arcadia! Don''t you remember what the Queen said and the Princess? About the Ancients and all?!"


    "I know, I know, but I can''t go now! Geez." I sighed, talking her back through telepathy. "My daughter is much more important."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Sigh, but she''s fine!" The Great Spiritined.


    "If you don''t stop annoying me I''ll cut your connection with my soul." I told her with a deadly serious tone of voice.


    "Eep! Y-You can do that?1 No way¡­!" She said.


    "I can now¡­" I smiled maliciously.


    "Eek! Please don''t be so mean! S-Sorry¡­" She apologized for perhaps the first time ever.


    "Hahaha, well, you get what you deserve for saying those things to the boss!" Morpheusughed back at her.


    "Ugh, why are you even here?! Weren''t you some sort of scythe thing?!" The Great Spirit was deeply annoyed Morpheus was linked to my soul, and therefore, like her, he could rest inside of it if he wanted.


    "Any Spirits can rest inside the souls of their masters!" Laughed Morpheus. "Boss said I could stay here because it was less scary than the Inventory dimension¡­ And I agree."


    "Okay but stop your banter for now." I sighed. "Thest thing I want is two annoying spirits constantly bickering inside my head."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The two quickly fell asleep, yeah, I was quite irritable today, can''t help it, I''m dead worried about my daughter and her friends¡­ Especially my daughter! But also¡­ Monica.


    They said she waspletely fine, but that she had awakened her Mana conducts, something that everyone else didn''t even as they were exposed to a lot of Mana.


    Maybe because she was possessed by Dorothea¡­ She ended awakening some sort of Magic. Her mind seemed freed from her control, and her soul was pure, I made extra sure to leave her soul possession-proof by wrapping it in a veil of light.


    However, it''s going to be hard for her to process what happened, she''s as much of a victim of what happened as the other girls. For now, nobody know exactly where the Dungeon Break happened.


    But I am sure that the other students will remember that Monica was possessed first, I''m really concerned about her daily life as much as I am for my daughter now.


    Maybe I should call Rose¡­


    "Miss yne?"


    Suddenly, a nurse walked to my side.


    "Eh? Y-Yes?"


    "Your daughter Elena just woke up, the doctor said that it was possible for her to talk right now, would you like to-"


    "Yes! Let''s go there right away!"


    -----

 Chapter 660 A Talk With Elena

    ?


    -----


    "Here, she just woke up." The doctor said, as I ignored him and entered the room right away, rushing to my daughter, who was sitting over the bed looking around.


    "Elena!" I cried, hugging her tightly.


    "M-Mom?!" She cried, surprised.


    "I''m so happy you''re alright! I was so scared! I love you so much!" I couldn''t help but hug her lovingly, but I made sure to not do it too hard, my physique had be quite strongtely.


    "So I was really¡­ in a dungeon?" She asked, sighing. "Agh, my head''s all dizzy¡­ It felt like I had a really weird dream."


    "Thankfully somebody rescued you." I sighed, letting go of her. "I''m just d that-"


    "Somebody? But it was yo-"


    I quickly covered my daughter''s mouth, as gently as I could.


    "A-Anyways, can we have a private conversation?" I asked the nurse and the doctor.


    "Oh, sure." The doctor and the nurse walked outside and closed the door.


    "Y-You remember it?!" I asked my daughter.


    "Yeah, I remember that you rescued me from that dream¡­ And that you carried me to safety. Thest thing I saw was¡­ you were battling monsters¡­ in real life now." She sighed. "Ugh¡­ Is this real? Am I dreaming again?"


    "I-It is indeed real." I Sighed. "I-It is hard to exin but¡­"


    "Well, even I feel like I should be more surprised but¡­ to be honest, I am just happy you were there for me¡­" My daughter looked down at her own hands. "I felt so hopeless¡­ Thank you mom, whatever you have, it''s fine, you don''t need to hide it from me."


    She took it surprisingly easier than I expected. I thought she would make a ruckus and everything¡­


    "Y-Yeah, I can¡­ exin better once we get back home." I said with a nod. "But it''s¡­ Well, Mark, Rita too, Lily as well."


    "Wait, what?! Even Rita?" My daughter gasped. "So you''ve had magic powers this whole time¡­ Wait, then that time in grandpa''s town¡­"


    "Yeah, it was us that also resolved that issue, with the help of some government people." I nodded. "It''splicated¡­ As I said, I''ll exin itter. But it might have something to do with¡­ the game."


    "Eh?" Elena was dumbfounded.


    Well now, she''s surprised now that I mention the game?! I guess it is more surprising now than just thinking her mother awakened abilities, like everyone in the world seems to be doing nowadays.


    "W-What do you mean?" She asked, rising an eyebrow.


    "The World of Arcadia and Earth¡­ Are connected." I revealed to her. "The entity that possessed Monica and created a Dungeon serves the Demon King of Death, Thanatos. And¡­ we''ve been fighting to stop him from hurting people in this world for a little while now."


    "H-Huh?!" Elena almost passed away out of the shock, until she calmed down. "T-This is¡­ You were right mom; this is too much! It just sounds like you''re the insane one! Can I even believe this?! Ahh¡­ Let''s talk about this back home¡­ I don''t think you should be speaking this in a public area."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Yeah, well, you''re right. Thankfully, Monica and your friends are fine, and also the rest of the students." I smiled. "Oh, the news should have something about what happened¡­"


    I turned on the TV with the controller and saw as every single news channel was gued with the same news about the incident at my daughter''s now ruined high school.


    "On today''s news, the Dungeon Break that shook a small High School has been stopped from bing a chaotic scene by four brave masked hunters. There were several videos posted on Twitter, Youtube, and other social medias about their incredible feats and how they rescued so many people, before leaving after their leader, who people is calling the "Masked Tree Lady" said to the press."


    The news then showed me in TV, wearing that stupid wooden mask!


    "Sorry, but we can''t talk now. We did what we had to do, that''s all."


    "Although it was just a few short words, many people found in her words thefort of someone hat genuinely thought about their wellbeing, and simply did, what she had to do." The newsdy smiled, slightly happy. "Many people had begun to specte if Canada might have acquired their first group of masked superheroes, and social media is going crazy over these new hunters, the first ones to havepleted a Dungeon after New York''s failure from past week."


    The news kept going on and on about social media reactions. Ugh, seriously, is this what the news are all about nowadays?


    "Mom, seriously?" My daughter asked me in disbelief. "You had all that attention and barely said anything!"


    "I-I''m sorry¡­ I''m not used to this kind of attention¡­ Nor I want my identity to go viral and known by everyone, it would make it easier for creeps to find us." I sighed.


    "I-I guess you''re right, those hunters that publicly show their faces and all, must really be overconfident to think nobody is going to target their families or something¡­" Elena nodded, agreeing with me. "But still!"


    "Hahaha¡­ Sorry, maybe if I get the opportunity once more, I''ll give a better speech." I sighed.


    Well, I said that mostly to not disappoint my daughter, I couldn''t care less what the rest of the world thinks about me.


    "Hey, I''m back." Mark suddenly stepped into the room, carrying a box with donuts and two coffees. "Just heard Elena''s awake! Hey, how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine." Elena smiled. "And¡­ sorry."


    "E-Eh? Why sorry?" Mark and I asked in surprise.


    "I''ve been a bit of an asshole to you back then, but you''re a superhero and you saved my life so¡­ Ugh, now I feel guilty." Elena sighed.


    "S-She knows already?!" Mark almost dropped the coffee, but I caught them in midair.


    "Careful, dummy!" I facepalmed. "But yes, she remembers us and all, so there''s no helping it."


    "Yikes¡­" Mark sighed.


    "Teach me how to use magicter, will you, mom?" My daughter asked.


    "Yikes indeed." I agreed with Mark.


    -----

 Chapter 661 Back Home

    ?


    -----


    After my daughter woke up, Anna and Elisa woke up a few hourster, andstly Monica. Their parents quickly came to look for them as well, Anna''s mother is always working, but she came here running the moment she heard her daughter was hospitalized and left today in the morning toeter to pick her up.


    The other students were still sleeping, some woke up, and were quickly discharged after the doctor made sure they were healthy and fine mentally. It was a really quick process, and there were annoying press everywhere outside, some parents decided to talk about their experience, some students too, so there were a lot of content for the news there.


    Monica and Elisa, however, had no parents that came for them. Monica had no parents, the doctor told me both had passed away in this very hospital after a car ident. She had been living alone ever since then, with a government personing to check her up every now and then.


    And about Elisa¡­ Well, her two parents are outside of the country, in their own¡­ things. But her butler and guardian, Steiner, came running and had been staying in the hospital ever since she was put there, but he''s not someone that talks a lot, so he had barely shared a few words with us.


    "Seriously, who would had thought a damn dungeon break would have appeared in your school, Anna?! I was dying when I heard it was there!" Julieta, Anna''s mother, who looked just like her but around my age, with short red hair and sharp green eyes sighed. "Ugh, I was so worried! I almost died!"


    "Geez, as if you would had cared if I died." Anna sighed, crossing her arms.


    "H-Hey! How can you say that to your mother?! I love you!" Her mother sighed, facepalming as she felt embarrassed that her daughter was saying such things in front of us. "C-Come on now¡­ Sorry if I am a bit¡­ rough sometimes. But I¡­ Hahh¡­ It''s not like I hit you or anything!"


    "It''s fine." I said. "Let her be, Julieta. Girls at her age are at their rebellious phase after all." I gave her a few pats in her shoulder.


    "Seriously¡­" She sighed. "I just work all day for her¡­ Sometimes I just get dumb, but¡­ I do it all for her¡­"


    "Come on Anna, can''t you forgive your mother?" I asked. "She genuinely cares for you."


    "¡­" Anna looked at me and sighed. "Yeah, yeah, ok, thanks, mom, foring, here¡­"


    She said it very robotically, but at least she said it¡­


    "Well she did her best." Iughed.


    "At the very least I can be proud she''s a strong girl." Her mother gave her a head pat.


    "Mdy, are you surely, truly alright?! Wouldn''t it had been better if you stayed for a week at least?!" Asked Steiner at Elisa.


    "I''m fine Steiner! You''re so annoying!" Elisa sighed, crossing her arms like a spoiled richdy. "Leave me be, I don''t even remember what happened¡­ seriously. But I''m d¡­ I''m d everyone''s alright."


    "Hahh¡­ Next time, I won''t leave your side! I''ll walk at your side at all times and¡­ I''ve already gotten myself a magic gun, even if I have yet to awaken, I-"


    "Steiner! Enough!" Elisa reprimanded her butler.


    He was surprisingly emotional with her, he has been at her side for years now, so I guess he probably thought of her as his own daughter, or a little sister.


    "But seriously I can''t believe my stupid parents didn''t even bothering here! They just sent me some messages and more money¡­" Elisa sighed, filled with resentment. "As if I ever needed more money¡­ I just want¡­ to see them again¡­"


    "M-Mdy¡­" Steiner sighed. "W-Well, they said that at the end of the year, surely¡­!"


    "They had been saying that for thest three years!" Elisa cried. "Ugh, I''m so sick of them, pretending to be worried, they don''t even care about their own daughter¡­"


    "At the very least there''s Steiner with you." Elena said. "He''s like your dad."


    "He''s not my dad!" Elisa blushed a bit, as Steiner''s eyes seemed to shine in surprise.


    "Me¡­ mdy''s father figure?" He wondered. "Haha¡­ Y-You''re really funny, Elena."


    "Don''t hide your excitement when she said it!" Elisa said angrily. "Ugh, seriously¡­"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Well, honestly, you''re better off than miss gloomy over there." Anna pointed out Monica walking at my side inplete silence.


    Since she woke up that she had barely said a few words, and nobody wants to talk about her possession either.


    "What¡­ I''m going to do now¡­" Monica sighed, her hands were trembling. "Hahhh¡­"


    She was sighing constantly, feeling tired, exhausted, nervous, all at once. Jesus, this girl needs a big hug right now.


    And I am there to help!


    "E-Ehh?!"


    I hugged her tightly.


    "M-Miss yne?!"


    "It''s alright¡­ Monica, you were just a victim on this."


    "¡­"


    "You can stay at my house if you want to, I''ll protect you from any ghost!"


    "W-Wha¡­ Why? Why do you care so much¡­"


    "Why can''t I?! You''re my daughter''s friend, right?"


    "Sniff¡­"


    Monica stared crying as I hugged her, everyone stopped walking as they waited for us. Monica had a lot of things saved up in her heart and let them all out as she cried in my shoulders.


    This girl¡­ She just deserves a better life. All the things she was forced to do, and what she was forced to be¡­ She doesn''t deserve anything of that.


    "Everything''s alright, you won''t be alone anymore, alright?" I sighed, gently caressing her fluffy ck hair. "It''s alright now¡­"


    After that, Monica was still silent, but her hands became much warmer as she held mine, and we walked back home.


    Tonight, we decided to celebrate the girls recovery, so I decided to cook a big feast of my best dishes.


    "I-It''s so spicy¡­ Uwaah!" Monica cried as she ate my curry.


    "Hahaha, it is the least spicy curry I''ve ever eaten!" Anna said. "You really need to build up some resistance!"


    "Here, drink some water at least." Elena offered her a cup of water.


    "Phew¡­ T-Thanks¡­" Monica smiled a bit.


    Some of us might have small families, or some might even be alone, but together, we make a big family that won''t let anybody feel lonely.


    -----

 Chapter 662 Taking A Rest

    ?


    -----


    We enjoyed a huge dinner with everyone. Rita and Lily came to join after we arrived back home, and Anna''s mother agreed on staying to eat before departing with her daughter back home. Steiner had no objections either as long as Elisa wanted to eat here. He was slowly trusting us more, it seemed.


    Monica was opening up a bit more, eating and feeling much better. She even smiled a little bit, which warmed my heart. Seeing someone so unfortunate smile at longst is really a nice thing.


    Come to think about it¡­ It was thanks to the skeletons that I arrived there quickly, as they sent me a telepathic message. The charms I had set up worked but they were too faint and slow. Also, it seems they didn''t worked detecting Monica''s magic because¡­ well, it was inside of her.


    Now that I think about it, well, the school''s half destroyed, the students will most likely move out to other schools, I should look up where to send my daughter now. There''s a few more schools, but I can''t remember any other all-girls schools that had enough quality.


    It''s going to be a bit hard to find something, and honestly I would prefer if she didn''t wasted the year and ended up having to repeat it¡­ I''ll have to look this online.


    If possible, we could arrange something with Anna''s mother and Elisa so the girls can go to the same school as Elena, as they''re good friends. Well, Monica as well, I hope she agrees.


    And about the other topic. Elena knowing our identities shouldn''t be that much of a problem, she took it surprisingly easy, though it will be hard to exin her about the connection between Arcadia and Earth.


    Her friends don''t remember anything unlike her, so there''s no need to reveal them anything, Elena said she wouldn''t tell anyone, so I hope she does as she said.


    And about giving her magic powers¡­ Ugh, I don''t know if I should do it. She will be able to defend herself, yes, but that''ll also give her problems too, because it might bring the attention of unwanted people, and even worse, of monsters!


    But now that she was targeted by Thanatos, it can''t be helped, things can''t get worse than they had already be. Might as well awaken her magic circle and maybe a physiqueter if she trains well enough physically.


    Come to think of it¡­ I wonder if there''s any school that can help someone develop their abilities? Well, hunters are quite new, so I doubt there''s anything like that. Maybe something like that could pop up next year, for all I know.


    Ugh, so many things to think about and consider now¡­ Okay, let''s just do things one step at a time. For now, what I must do is find a new school online, then once we got some time alone, exin my daughter things out, might end up getting a lot more support from her part in Arcadia too if I do that. Lastly, make her a magic circle.


    And about Monica, I don''t know. She doesn''t know our true identities either, so for now, let''s leave her on her own in the meaning of her abilities, though I''ll inspect their development if there is any in theing days.


    If her abilities happen to be simr to Dorothea, and they''re dangerous, I might have to seal them, but if she can control them, and they don''t take over her or something, she might keep them. This is why keeping her in my house for now would also be a good way of monitoring her.


    The night came and it got quitete. Anna and her mother set off back to their homes, I sent a few Spirits to monitor them and protect them from anything that might try to do something funny, the same was for Elisa and Steiner.


    Monica at first felt too embarrassed to stay in here, but ultimately agreed after Elena showed her a bed she had prepared at the side of hers. The girl sighed but ended epting the hospitality.


    I told Morpheus to check on her while we were sleeping, he could bepletely ethereal and invisible as a Spirit, so it wasn''t hard.


    Rita and Lily left quitete in the night, as we stayed drinking and talking with Mark up to like 3 AM. Once they were gone and the girls were sleeping, we had some fun in bed, to let out some steam.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Despite how tired we were, Mark was very intense tonight as well, he''s getting the hang of it despite having lost his virginity a few days ago. I''m loving how he lovingly embraces me¡­


    And after mating like rabbits, it was already 4 AM! We had to sleep.


    "A lot happened yesterday and today¡­ I''m so exhausted." I sighed.


    "I guess we should log-in tomorrow, we are too tired." Mark yawned.


    I cuddled with him, resting my head over his chest, and he hugged me back, his warmth made me feel at ease. We fell asleep right away, too tired to even talk anymore¡­


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, inside the tallest skyscraper in the city, Rose and Albert gathered with a few other SWORD Agents inside the office of their boss, Reagan.


    They had spent most of the day discussing what had transpired yesterday, and everyone had alreadye to the conclusion the "masked heroes" were yne and her friends.


    Their voices, powers, and everything else matched way too perfectly.


    "So it was really them, huh? They did quite a lot now, and we couldn''t even get there in time." Reagan facepalmed. "If news about Canada''s anti-supernatural government agencies being ipetent, we''re going to get a lot of bacsh."


    "Well, we could always pretend they worked for us all along." Rose smiled.


    "Would they be okay with that though?" Albert raised an eyebrow.


    "Yeah, won''t Miss yne get really pissed off? It would be better if we have a good rtionship with them." Reagan said.


    "Nah, she''ll understand as long as we exin things to her, also, we can always offer something in return too." Rose seemed to have a n. "Let''s help her keep her identity a secret to the public masses."


    -----

 Chapter 663 A New Opportunity

    ?


    -----


    "So you came! Nice to meet you again, yne! You''ve be quite famous now."


    "Rose¡­ Why did you call us so early in the morning?"


    As I yawned, a cute red-haired Dhampir girl greeted us, I had hastily gathered Rita and Lily and brought them with me and Mark after she called me to have a very "important meeting" in the nearby coffee shop.


    While Rita and Lily ate donuts and Mark drank coffee, Rose smiled, exining slowly why she had called us here. Aside from easily guessing that the masked hunters were us, she had other things to talk about.


    She exined that they had ced most of their personnel dealing with a Dungeon Breaks that had happened at the same time as we went inside the Dream Dungeon! We had no idea of that one either, it was covered up so no media had any idea it ever happened.


    It was seemed synchronized with the Dream Dungeon too, as it kept popping out Undead Monsters without having any interior whatsoever, and it closed only after the Dream Dungeon was destroyed.


    It seemed that it was a n from the Dungeon Boss to distract us with that while she kept expanding her own Dream Dungeon, but it didn''t end up working properly, thankfully with the agents of SWORD here, we were able to do our work without worrying about that.


    However, that wasn''t all, she exined that still, because no government agents were seen in the ce where the Dream Dungeon appeared¡­ they''ll get some bacsh from the government itself because they weren''t doing their job properly, and instead left it to some masked anonymous heroes.


    Not only would they risk getting their entire agency changed or their boss reced, but they could even risk losing a lot of their backers, which keep everything going.


    So for that¡­ they needed to pretend we were part of their organization, or partially working for them, just saying we were mercenaries worked.


    "Eh?! So you want us to say that publicly?" Rita asked. "No way!"


    "N-No, it''s not like that. You don''t have to say a word, we''re pretty much asking you guys permission to say that to our backers and the government officers." Rose sighed. "O-Of course, in exchange, we''ll give you something equally good."


    "I guess as long as it is just saying we were temporary mercenaries or something¡­ And as long as you don''t spread our contact information, it''s alright." I nodded. "But what are you offering in return?"


    "Well, aside from a few paychecks so our boss doesn''t feel so guilty about having been relieved of his duties by anonymous heroes, we''ll offer you a great opportunity to keep your identities a secret from the public." Rose said. "You know that Hunters must be registered and all, right? It is a government campaign so we keep tabs with all superpowered people, so if they ever get dangerous, we can track them down and catch them. Making them public figures also puts a sort of pressure on them to not try to do anything funny, as even if they''re masked, their abilities will easily gave away who they are."


    "I-I see, I guessed it was something like that." I drank some coffee.


    "So¡­ In a few more months there''ll be aw that will make it illegal for people to use supernatural abilities without being registered as hunters. And you guessed it, you''re going to be the government''s first targets when that happens." Rose sighed.


    "Yikes¡­" Rita gasped.


    "Seriously?!" Mark asked.


    "Ugh¡­ Those words made the donuts taste bitter¡­" Lily sighed.


    "Yep, that''s where we, SWORD, enters! We''ll tell the government you guys are just incognito agents! And done! You can be masked superheroes with secret public identities, and only SWORD will know who you truly are, well, we already know." Rose nodded. "How about it?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "I-It would be a big relief." I sighed. "But is it really that good? You won''t pull any tricks on us?"


    "Nah, there''s a few documents you need to sign, just read them carefully." Rose said. "It is no binding contract or anything either. It is so you agree to be "allies" and you also sign a contract saying you''ll never make us your enemies." Rose said.


    "Well¡­ From what I''ve learned, you guys are not anything corrupt, and Reagan seems like a good man." I sighed. "I''ll trust you for now¡­ But if you try anything funny."


    "O-Of course, the contract also says that we cannot target you as an enemy¡­ And that you will be generally protected by us. You and all allies you decide to add to your little group." Rose said.


    "It just feels too good to be true, but if you''ll get a lot of benefits out of just saying we were working for you, even as just mercenaries, then I guess it does seems a bit fair." Mark read the papers carefully one after another. "I think we should sign this, yeah. It is an opportunity we won''t get anywhere else."


    "I guess¡­ Are you girls fine with it?" I asked Rita and Lily.


    "A-Anything to not be a criminal¡­" Rita sighed.


    "Yes!" Lily nodded.


    "Okay then¡­"


    After doing things as carefully as possible, we signed the documents and sealed a deal. Rose also deposited our "pay" not long after, our bank ounts now were bursting with millions of Canadian dors¡­


    "The usual pay for what you did is around twenty-five big ones." Said Rose. "So we''ve given you that. If you want to purchase magical items in the Magic Marketter, you''ll see how easily money goes away too, so be careful."


    "E-Eh? I-I''m rich too?" Mark was trying to process what had happened.


    "Uwaaaah!" Rita screamed.


    "T-This is¡­ T-This¡­ T-That¡­ T-The¡­" Lily was trembling.


    "They''re not taking it easily, huh?" Laughed Rose. "It honestly not that muchpared to the big magnates andpanies out there, some big bosses of supernatural agencies have hundreds of billions. Much richer than that dude that bought Tweeter, I dont know what his name was..."


    "I-I see¡­" I sighed. "A-Ah, before you go, I was wondering if the government has any ns on setting up some sort of Hunter Academy or something?"


    "Oh! How did you guessed it?" Rose was surprised.


    Wait, I guessed it?!


    -----

 Chapter 664 Compared To Europe, Canada Is Quite Lax

    ?


    -----


    I was honestly just guessing around! Was there really a n for such a thing? Well, not like I n to put my daughter there anyways, unless she really wanted to be a public figure, and I doubt it, knowing how she is.


    "There''s something like that in the works, but it might not be ready until like¡­ Next year or something." Rose said. "It will help young people that have awakened powers to learn how to use them properly- Actually, there''ll also be one for adults, anybody needs to learn."


    "Makes sense, seeing how powers were a thing of secret some time ago, but now that they had spread globally so much, it should be about time they do something like this." Mark nodded. "Though, I wonder if there had been any reports of criminals using their newfound abilities yet?"


    "Yeah, all around the world there''s already recently awakened people causing quite the disasters, but its nothing the organizations already existing there couldn''t handle, after all awakened usually get one or two abilities, and suck at using them proficiently, they can easily be restrained even for non-superpowered soldiers with a few martial arts or a gun." Rose said. "Nothing like a Superhuman has appeared yet, haha."


    "Well that''s a relief." Rita sighed. "The monsters are already enough annoyance, having super viins roaming around would make things even worse!"


    "W-Well, I mean, I''m only talking about the most normal things, there''s still quite the viins in almost every country." Rose said. "Way before the Awakening, that''s why we exist to begin with, to deal with them. Josuke, a friend, had to go to Japan for a simr issue, something about Onis and Yokai. Japan''s filled with those."


    "They exists?!" I was surprised. "My husband who passed away¡­ His father was from Japan. We got a whole family there; I wonder if it would be safe for them."


    "Well, it should be, Japan has a good anti-supernatural agency there. Josuke went there mostly out of personal family issues, and I can''t divulge more than that." Rose shrugged.


    "I-I see¡­ Wait, what about Egypt¡­ Are there mummies and stuff?" I asked. "Ah¡­ And what about the Nethends?! Europe? Are there giants and¡­!"


    "Well, well, yeah, kind of. But their numbers are very few nowadays, back in the old medieval ages, or even before that, they were much moremon, but as agencies were formed across the globe, their numbers reduced and many had been sealed." Rose nodded. "So yeah, most things you would only find in myths and stuff did exist at some point, or might still exist, sealed or hiding."


    "Though, now with Mana filling the world even more than before, I doubt that''ll stay like that forever¡­" I sighed. "Isn''t it?"


    "Y-Yeah¡­" Rose sighed. "Luckily Canada doesn''t have many monsters, or giants¡­ Though we share quite a lot of the cryptids from America. Still, not at the level where we need to make a whole organization to fight an endlessly growing family of Onis led by an ancient demigod Yokai like in Japan."


    "Yikes, they have it harder than I imagined." Rita sighed.


    "Yeah, in here''s quitex, that''s why I moved here to begin with. Europe too, it''s too much. Trolls and Giants living in mountains, ancient ruins being constantly raided by bandits trying to get ancient relics, and all of that, too much for me, to be honest." Rose sighed. "Also don''t let me get started in the annoying Vampire and Werewolf Families that dominate like half the continent over there¡­ Nope, not dealing with that again. The Vatican can do it themselves."


    "Now I''m beginning to think we are lucky to be Canadians¡­" Lily giggled a bit. "We only have to deal with the new monster threats instead of the old, much stronger ones. Phew¡­"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Don''t jynx it now." Rita drank some coffee. "Anyways where''s your demon boyfriend?"


    "Albert''s not my boyfriend!" Rose blushed a bit. "We''re justrades¡­ And he couldn''te, he has been immersing himself on training and controlling his abilities much better, so what happened before doesn''t ever happen again."


    "A-Ah, I see¡­ Maybe I went a bit too harsh on him." I sighed, remembering how harsh I was on the demon.


    "Nah it''s fine, Hellberos deserved a good beating for being a traitorous bastard, and you showed him he wasn''t all that immortal, so he has been humbled quite a lottely. Finally beginning to realize the value of the bonds he had created with Albert." Rose sighed; her eyes seemed filled with concern for her friend. I could tell she was in love with him, even though she always denied. "Albert''s still angry at the demon and¡­ Well, I''m a bit worried, he''s getting too focused on training and forgetting about everything elsetely."


    "Well, give him some time. I am sure he''s doing this not only for himself but also for you." I smiled. "And well, the rest of the agency. He seems like a diligent young man!"


    "Give him some time and maybe talk with him here and there." Mark said. "Don''t be too forceful, but slowly, he''ll surely open up again."


    "You guys¡­ Wait, are you boyfriends? The way you talk feels a bit annoying!" Rose said, crossing her arms.


    Was she jealous of us having a rtionship while she didn''t? I remember her saying she didn''t cared about love or whatever, but now look at her! She really wants to find love after so long.


    "Hahaha¡­ W-Well, yeah." I giggled, holding Mark''s hand.


    "For a few days now." Mark smiled.


    "Ugh, I''m so jealous¡­" Rose murmured to herself. "A-Anyways, that Albert got a new ability thanks to you, yne, did you know?"


    "He did?" I wondered.


    "Those chains you put around his soul, he can kind of control them now, and they''re really strong. He uses them to keep tabs on his Demon, and he can also use them to restrain targets, attack, or seal a quantity of magic power from a target, the weaker they are, the more their power can be sealed. You''re amazing to be able to just give someone a magic ability without realizing¡­" Rose sighed. "I''m sure of it, you''ll be Canada''s greatest hunter eventually."


    "E-Eh? I did all of that?!" I was just as surprised.


    -----

 Chapter 665 A Daughter That Wants To Fight Too

    ?


    -----


    After having breakfast with Rose, we moved to the gym for our daily routine, distracting ourselves with some good exercise was always good to let out some steam and just focus on something else than the pile of problems there is now.


    Rose was as talkative as ever, I think we were her only friends aside from her colleagues, so she really didn''t wanted to leave our side for the rest of the day¡­ After a lot of Gym activities, we went back home to prepare lunch, where Rose meet ckie again, and also my daughter and Monica.


    We decided to leave it a secret that Monica was possessed, and it seemed no other students remembered what happened aside from my daughter and her friends, which were right next to Monica, and they all agree on keep it a secret so Monica doesn''t get unwanted attention.


    She was a victim, but things might escte and people would end up ming her for everything anyways, and we don''t want that¡­ So Rose only realized she had Mana within her, and nothing else.


    "Hey, hello~ I''m one of your mommy''s friend." Rose smiled; she was quite sociable.


    "I''ve heard a bit about you, Dhampir Rose." Elena smiled with a smirk.


    "Geh¡­?! She knows?!" Asked Rose, looking back at me.


    "She knows it was us that rescued her, so it couldn''t be helped." I shrugged. "We told her a few things, don''t worry, my daughter won''t open her mouth. I mut a charm on her, if she goes around trying to talk something, a seal will shut her mouth forcefully!"


    "Eh?! You did that?!" Elena was shaken. "W-When?! Where is that charm?!"


    Of course, I was actually lying, I never did that, but it was a way to make it as if Elena couldn''t do it even if she wanted.


    "I see, well, that''s alright. She doesn''t seem to have any talent but maybe you''ll give her something?" Rose asked. "Be careful though, underaged kids can''t easily go around using powers."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll keep tabs on her." I tried to reassure her. "A-Anyways, Monica, are you feeling alright?"


    "Nn." Monica nodded. "I-I went back home and brought some things¡­ Elena and ckie apanied me."


    "That''s good." I said. "So you''re okay with staying here for a bit?"


    "Y-Yeah, if you don''t mind, miss yne¡­" Monica sighed, blushing a bit out of the embarrassment.


    "Of course I don''t mind!" I gave her a head pat after kissing my daughter''s cheeks. "Anyways! Let''s make some lunch!"


    Like that, we prepared lunch and had a hearty meal with everyone together. My daughter told us Monica yed a bit of BNLO with her and created her own ount. I guess she''ll help her level up a bit with the rest of her friends.


    Anna and Elisa came home just as we were having lunch, and joined the meal while looking at Rose with eyes wide open¡­ It wasn''t every day they would see a half-vampire after all.


    And after we were done, Elisa had some sort of proposal.


    "I was thinking on bringing Monica to my house instead, she would be too much of a bother to you, Miss yne." Said Elisa. "She''ll get her own room and all¡­"


    "Eh? But why are you doing all of this for her?" I wondered. "I never thought of you as someone so generous, Elisa!"


    "E-Eh?! I am!" Elisa sighed. "Well, I prefer her in my house than having her in here¡­ With Elena and all. Anna agreed too."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Yeah." Anna nodded, hugging Elena. "Monica, are you okay with that?"


    "I-I¡­" Monica seemed a bit embarrassed.


    "Well, how about she stays another week before deciding?" I said. "You two are being a bit too hasty, let the girl take a breather, alright?"


    "Ugh." Elisa and Anna sighed at the same time.


    "Thanks for the hospitality, E-Elisa." Monica blushed. "A-All of you¡­ Mean a lot to me¡­ Sniff¡­"


    Suddenly Monica started crying, perhaps out of happiness to have friends at her side. Honestly, it made me a bit angered that they brought her to tears¡­


    "E-Eh? Come on, don''t cry now¡­" Elisa sighed, she got a bit red herself.


    "Ah, she''s really crying a river¡­" Anna said, giving her a head pat.


    My daughter red at her two friends slightly angrily. "See? Don''t be so pushy with her!"


    "Ay, sorry." Anna sighed.


    At the end, the girls gathered inside my daughter''s room, and when Rose decided to go back home, I called my daughter to exin her things more clearly while her friends were logged-in on Arcadia.


    We exined her how things were interconnected, starting from the Demon King of Miasma''s powers, and how he caused the beginning of the Awakening in our world.


    "So that event, those portals back then¡­ They weren''t just some fancy cinematic?!" My daughter was taken aback. "D-Damn¡­ So the Demon King of Death¡­ Those Dungeons?"


    "Yep, all him." I sighed. "Because I inherited Yggdrasil''s legacy, I am kind of¡­ a protector now, it has be my duty to get rid of him and stuff."


    "Wow¡­ Mom you''re so awesome¡­ You''ve been doing all of this in secret, saving our lives and everything¡­" My daughter was surprised, she could barely muster her words. "Agh, I wish I could brag about it."


    "I''m¡­ doing what I can. I can''t give you any fancy speech about why I''m doing things except that¡­ It''s because I love this world and the other world too. And all of its people." I smiled. "I''m d you recognizing my efforts, but you shouldn''t feel forced to help me."


    "Nah, that''s the least I should do¡­" She said. "A-At the very least for self-defense, right? Like you did with Jenny! Come on, that girl at the mini market got it too!"


    "Fine, we had already decided to make you a magic circle, soe with us and stay still over there." I led her to my room where the magic circle was already set on the floor using a variety of materials.


    The process was swift with the aid of the Great Spirit, a magic circle was engraved on my daughter''s heart, as several runes made her body overflow with magic power.


    And then, suddenly¡­ her skin turned blue and two tiny ck horns grew in her forehead, as her eyes shone bright red!


    "H-Huh?!"


    -----

 Chapter 666 Elenas Special Magic

    ?


    -----


    As Elena acquired her new Magic Circle, a lot of crazy things happened at the same time, more than we could had thought possible. Originally, we always thought that these things were straightforward, you get an element and spells for that element and that''s it.


    But Magic Circles aren''t just that, thanks to my ability to create a connection between the Magic Circle and the user''s "other self", their Avatar from Arcadia, their abilities from that world can be inherited to an extent.


    And it seemed that with Elena, such a thing was even greater, as she had an unnaturally strong connection with her Arcadia''s Avatar, something I finally realized as I saw her body temporarily transform, gaining a few of her Avatar''s traits.


    Of course, the Voice of the World made this very clear too.


    [You have awakened a [Magic Circle (Tier 1: Rank 6)] within [Elena]''s Heart!]


    [The [Dark Abyss Sword Magic Circle] has gained 600 Darkness Runes!]


    [The [Magic Circle] has acquired the following Engraved Spells: [Summon Darkness Swords], [Mana sh], [Phantom de], [Blue Oni Demoness Transformation], [Pseudo Sword Ki Aura]!]


    "W-What with my appearance?! I became like my Avatar in BNLO?! There''s no way this is real¡­" My daughter was shaken, even her height had increased a lot, and she had developed a few muscles.


    This magic somehow worked as a kind of Physique as well. It had a transformation Spell included within her Magic Circle, and the rest of her abilities weren''t like Rita''s at all, even if they had the same Darkness Element.


    "C-Calm down honey." I gently patted her shoulders, which had grown almost twice asrge. "Breathe and rx."


    "A-Alright¡­" She slowly closed her eyes and concentrated, her body slowly started to go back to normal, emanating an aura of rich Mana.


    "Phew¡­ Ah, I''m back to normal." She sighed in relief, ncing at her own hands and the rest of her body. "Was that¡­ my ability?"


    "Something like that, we call that an Engraved Spell, the more runes you have inside your magic circle, the more spells you can have, and the stronger they be." I exined. "Usually we all begin at Tier 1, Rank 1, but you''re so talented you''re Rank 6 out of Tier 1¡­ And you got a lot of spells too, check them."


    I showed her a paper where I had written everything the World''s Voice had whispered to me. My daughter was surprised because the Spells were like her in-game Skills.


    "This is awesome¡­" She was amazed. "But- Ugh, my stomach hurts¡­ And my head too¡­"


    She felt sickly right away, that transformation drained mostly all her Mana in one go, and now she was experiencing Mana Sickness, which happens when you overuse Mana and exhaust it all in one go.


    "There, there."


    Iforted her while she rested on my bed, and then she suddenly fell asleep. I guess we''ll have to leave the magic practice forter, she''s exhausted.


    "Incredible, your daughter seems to be the most talented out of all of us so far." Mark said. "And her spells are surely unique. I assume it allows her to exert a fraction of her Avatar''s powers. DarkReaper is one of the strongest Sword Users in BNLO after all, so even a fraction is a lot."


    "Wait, what? She can make up swords? Darkness and Phantom Swords? That''s cheating! I only get some bullets¡­" Rita seemed  a bit jealous of my daughter.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "She can also transform into a Blue Oni despite not having a Physique rted to it yet, impressive indeed." Lily nodded. "But I guess it makes sense, seeing how our powers also are derived from our in-game Avatars!"


    "Indeed." I nodded. "What do you think?" I asked the Great Spirit.


    The Great Spirit floated around Elena, analyzing her with her sharp green eyes while nodding, and then flew back to me.


    "She''s alright, don''t worry. She''ll get better soon. However, to get used to her spells, she has to exercise quite a lot, she''s not in the best form. I think she felt so exhausted because her transformation forces her body to get all¡­ you know, swollen and big." The Great Spirit exined. "She couldn''t take it, so she ended too tired. Bring her to the gym from now on at the very least."


    "Ah, sure¡­ Is that it?" I asked. "I feel like she''s a bit special."


    "Well¡­ I guess!" She sighed, crossing her small wood-made arms. "Her connection with her In-game Avatar is incredibly strong, and when you gave her a Magic Circle and made this connection an ethereal bond, she gained a lot more of her Avatar''s powers than usual. It''s all about the mind, you see. She has a really strong emotional connection, to the point she believed her Avatar was just herself even before learning that Arcadia was not just a video game."


    "T-That''s the power of chunni for you." Markughed a bit.


    "I-I guess she really liked her Avatar, huh?" Rita contained her impulse tough at my daughter.


    "Heheh, that''s a bit cute." Lily giggled.


    "Hey now! That thought process is what gave her this much power, so don''t be like that¡­" I reprimanded them. "Anyways¡­ Let''s bring her back to her room."


    While her friends were logged-in BNLO, I gently ced my daughter over her bed to let her sleep, leaving a note in her phone saying that we also would go to Arcadia for the time being.


    With that done, and after Rita and Lily got back home, we logged in. Mark said that if he was being annoying, that he could go back home, but honestly I like if he''s around, so I let him stay for the time being.


    Logging-in at the same time as him in the same room is a bit romantic¡­ Maybe.


    Once I opened my eyes again, I found myself in the Forest of Beginnings, inside of my Mushroom Castle, sitting above the wooden throne.


    "Alright then, now that we''re done with that, what should we do?" I wondered, only to be surprised by a sudden System Window popping up.


    [A New Update Patch has been added to the Game. The [Invaders of the Underworld] Season has begun!]


    [Warning! A [Underworld''s Gate] and two [Nether Portals] have spawned outside of your Territory!]


    Wait, what?!


    -----

 Chapter 667 A New Update Patch!

    ?


    -----


    Just a I logged-in, I wasn''t even able to catch a break, as several notifications appeared in front of my face one after another!


    Ding!


    [A New Update Patch has been added to the Game. The [Invaders of the Underworld] Season has begun!]


    [This new Season brings the might of the slowly awakening Demon King of Death, Thanatos!]


    [As the Demon King slowly gathers the strength for his resurrection, [Underworld Gates] and [Nether Portals] will spawn all across the World''s Map!]


    [Undead of all Levels and Types will begin invading areas, changing the terrain into deadly Nether and Miasmic Terrains. They especially fancy areas withrge poptions of NPC, such as cities.]


    [The [Nether Portals] vary from Levels 10 to 100, while [Underworld Gates] spawn Undead from Level 110 to 300!]


    [While Portals only spawn monsters and then a Boss, which once defeated will make the Portal disappear, [Underworld Gates] are considered Mini Dungeons, and contain their own internal structures, with powerful Bosses inside that must be defeated for the Gates to close.]


    [But it''s not all bad! All Event Monsters will drop special, event-only items, while also having increased Drop Rates of +25%, and increased Gold and EXP by +50%!]


    [Unique Event-only Armor Sets, essories, Weapons, Upgrade Materials, and more can be obtained through this Event from the Undead''s Dropped Items!]


    [There''s even the rumor of Special Mythic Grade Equipment dropping from the Gate and Portal Bosses¡­]


    [Additionally, dozens of new Event-only NPC have spawned across the entire World, with Quests ready for you to aplish and gain additional points.]


    [A new Event-only Currency has also been added, the [Nether Coins], which can be obtained only bypleting Quests from the Event NPC.]


    [You can exchange [Nether Coins] for a variety of items and equipment in the Themed Shops, now located in most Cities across the World''s Map.]


    [What are you waiting for? Adventure awaits! Will you protect the Realm of the Living from the Evil Demon King of Death? It''s only up to you now!]


    The stream of messages ended with a big video, showing a gigantic skeleton in the depths of the Underworld, both of his eyes glowing with bright blue phantasmal mes,ughing evilly.


    "The World of the Living¡­ It shall be mine."


    And it ended as it all faded into ck, showing the logo of Nexus Corporations, thepany behind BNLO¡­ The mysteriouspany I have yet to even begin tracking.


    "Mark did you see that?" I asked, as Mark had just appeared at my side.


    "Y-Yeah¡­" He was waving his hand and trying to move away all the notifications. "Is this really an update? Why would they do this? Is this to make the yer base stronger? But wouldn''t this also strengthen the Demon King by expanding his territory?!"


    "I-I have no idea." I sighed. "But it seems to be something we can at least take some advantage of¡­ Maybe."


    "Heeey! What''s up!" Rita came running to the throne, sitting over her giant spider familiar. "There''s a new update! Should we go kill some zombies?"


    "I just saw it too." Lily joined her as well. "I wonder if Jenny''s going to log-in today?"


    "She''s probably busy working." Mark said. "Can''t me her. For now, we should-"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    However, out of nowhere, several red notifications appeared around all of us, shocking us out of our calmness, the sound of the notification, which was a small dinging sound, became extremely loud as well.


    DING!


    [Warning! A [Underworld''s Gate] and two [Nether Portals] have spawned outside of your Territory! <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    [Undead of all Levels have begun appearing across your Territory.]


    [Two Nether Portal Bosses have spawned, leading the armies.]


    [The Underworld''s Gate Boss is beginning to send his Elite Troops outside of his Dungeon.]


    [A horde of over one thousand Undead have quickly gathered, surrounding your entire Territory!]


    "Wait, we''re being attacked already?!" Rita cried in surprise. "This is bad!"


    "We have to hurry!" Lily panicked.


    "Yeah, I guess there''s no helping it." I sighed. "From one problem to the next. Well, at the very least we did rest quite a bit."


    "Wait, there''s something else¡­" Mark pointed at the System Notification with his huge wooden arm.


    Ding!


    [The Forest of Beginnings is in grave danger!]


    [A New [Emergency Event Quest] has been generated: [Protect the Forest of Beginning and Yggdrasil!]


    [The Demon King of Death, Thanatos, has not given up on his desire to relinquish Yggdrasil from the face of Arcadia, his loathing hate against her only growingrger with every single day that passes before his Resurrection!]


    [On a fit of rage, he has sent three Undead Hordes towards the Forest of Beginnings, emerging from two Nether Portals and one Underworld Gate!]


    [Defeat all the Undead invading the territory and protect the [Heart of Life] from being corrupted by the forces of Death!]


    [Based in how many Undead you defeat; you will receive several rewards.]


    [Quest Completion Rewards: [EXP] [Gold] [Event-only Items] [Nether Coins]


    "A quest?!"


    It felt way too convenient that all of this was happening one after another. I can''t tell if the System is trying to screw me over or helping me¡­


    "Well¡­ This is certainly convenient. I am sure everyone in the whole Territory got the same thing. Time to mobilize all the troops we''ve been building so far!"


    At the same time as this happened, I suddenly got a report from my Watchtower, a mental input that reached my head telling me that there was a huge army of undead rushing in.


    I can tell!


    We moved outside the castle as fast as possible, not everyone was catching up on what was happening yet, some were confused and others weren''t paying attention.


    After all, because they were "NPC" they couldn''t get Quests like yers, aside from the ones that already got yer Titles, or were highly sensitive to he Nether the Undead emanated.


    "[Spiritual Stone Walls], activate [Spiritual Empowerment]! Use the umted Mana to reinforce your defenses and hold off the army from entering!"


    I gave amand to my living Spiritual Stone Walls, as I immediately felt their Spiritual Aura erupting with great power.


    FLAAAASH!


    Good thing I built a wall¡­


    -----

 Chapter 668 An Invasion Of Undead!

    ?


    -----


    Through the Watchtower, I was able to see what was happening, therge quantities of Mana umted in the Spiritual Stone Walls started to be absorbed all at once, as the walls strengthened themselves to their limits, while generating a magical barrier surrounding the entire Forest of Beginnings all at once!


    The thousands of Undead attacking the wall were seeing their attacks beingpletely useless, as Physical and Magical Defenses have been increased by +1000% in the walls as long as they had Mana to use. Even powerful Magic Attacks from Lich-type Undead were being futile, for not, that''s it.


    The moment we stepped outside, our friends all arrived at once, Acorn and several other Squirrel-kins assembled in front of us, alongside Nieve and Florie, led by Queen Titania. The Mushroom Brigade Members also arrived, leading their army of soldiers, from squirrel-kin, to Brownies, Gnomes, and even other Myconid, which they had been training using the Mushroom Castle''s Special Training Grounds area.


    The Ents were already in the outer areas of the Forest, assembling themselves there, but I could hear the voice of the Ent King saying that they were ready to go into battle whenever I gave them the signal.


    My Familiars also assembled all in here, ready for battle, and quite hungry for some new challenge, they had yet to reach Max Level, but they were getting closer. Unlike yers, familiars seem to have much higher EXP requirements after reaching certain types of rarities or grades.


    "Let''s go!" I roared, leading my Army as we moved rapidly across the forest. There was little time for exnations, and mostly everyone already guessed what was happening anyways.


    "There''s no need for exnations, we all kind of guessed what''s going on! I''ve brought with me my strongest knights, led by Nieve." Queen Titania said. "There''s also the Golems that are led by Florie alongside several Magicians. I''ll lead the Fairies, so don''t worry about them!"


    "Thank you, Titania!" I said in relief. "You''re a real help!"


    "Of course, this is also my territory, we have to protect our home together!" Titania smiled, flying across the skies as countless magic circles emerged around her.


    She had recovered a lot of her former magical powers since then. I''ve heard she had been training by hunting monsters and also using Mana Breathing Techniques, a way that the people used to grow stronger before using the System''s leveling powers, which even NPC have now.


    "Lady nta! My kin also wants to fight! We''ve all been trained quite well thanks to Sir Sporegon! They''re also quite good alchemist, so they''re bringing their bombs and potions!" Acorn said, leading his army of over sixty Squirrel-kins. "We''re not the strongest out there, in fact, we''ve always been quite weak¡­ But that doesn''t mean we can''t help on our own way!"


    "Don''t worry, Acorn, my Titles and Skills should increase everyone''s Stats by a lot." I reassured him. "Just keep them out of imminent danger. I''m leaving that role to you as my General!"


    "G-General?!" Acorn was shaken. "Y-Yes! Of course! I''ll do my best, Lady nta!" He began wagging his tail happily.


    "Mdy, our troops have been assembled! Armor and Weapons made by you and your Spirits have also been distributed ordingly to the ns we''ve thought about before." Sporegon roared. "The entire Mushroom Brigade is assembling with us as well; we shall strike at once whenever the enemy emerges!"


    "Well done, Sporegon! I can feel everyone gained a lot of Levels and Skills thanks to your Training! That Order I gave using Community Points was really useful! I''ll leave the task of leading them to you, one of my Generals." I reassured him.


    "Thank you so much! I shall not disappoint you, mdy!" He roared, unsheathing his Spirit-enchanted Sword I had created for him. I had mass-produced a lot of equipment using avable materials a few days ago, using my own wood as well as dragon scales and spirits.


    The armies emerged out into the open as we reached the end of the Forest and reached the beautiful green ins surrounding us, the army of the Ents joined us just as we spoke.


    "Queen Titania, Lady nta! We''re here to fight! How shall we do things? The walls cover everything¡­ Should we move outside? If we open the walls, they''ll get inside instead!" The Ent King seemed troubled. "We could move outside through the usage of the underground, as roots! But¡­"


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ve already thought about how to do this." I smiled, quickly gathering my Mana, and spreading it around everywhere, a wave of rainbow spiritual light emanated from my surroundings.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "[Land Spirit Call]! [Sky Spirit Call]! [Spirit Fusion]!"


    TRUUUUMM¡­!


    The ground below us suddenly started lifting off the floor, until itpletely separated, bing a gigantic piece of floatingnd where we were all on top!


    "I''ll call this [Sky Ind Creation] for short."


    Thebination of Land Spirits and Sky Spirits allowed me to easily lift off a huge piece ofnd off the ground and make it float with ease, as long as I had the Spiritual Energy and Mana to supply the creation of such a thing.


    "I-Incredible, Lady nta''s magic is god-like!" Acorn said.


    "I never thought you would do something like this, hahaha, but I should had guessed." Titania found it hrious.


    "S-So cool!" Florie cried, she seemed slightly scared of heights.


    "Now, let''s do this!" I roared, as the Mini Sky Ind brought us outside the Forest of Beginnings, quicklynding above a hundred Undead and crushing them into smithereens in the process!


    BAAAAAAAMMMM!!!


    "Gryyyaargh!"


    "Gruuaagh!"


    "Greehhh¡­!"


    Countless of screams greeted our eardrums the moment we descended from above, as our army of over three hundred warriors quickly started moving, led by their brave leaders as they roared words of inspiration and bravery.


    The Ent King and his children started their massacre almost instantly, as the hugest and meanest of our members, their gigantic bodies wereplete powerhouses, massacring dozens of Undead with each swing of their gigantic wooden arms and weapons.


    I quickly told the Assistant Spirit to film all of this with as much detail as possible, as several Drones appeared by hismand, beginning to film this huge horde of Undead gettingpletely massacred.


    This''ll make good content for my channel! Thanks a lot, Thanatos!


    -----

 Chapter 669 Changing Class And Subclass!

    ?


    -----


    FLAAAASH!


    The Watchtower wasnt just a Watchtower, as it quickly loaded with its umted Mana, beginning to shoot down powerful Rays of Destruction made of Spiritual Energy from its eye-shaped ceiling.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Several explosions spread across the Undead-filled battlefield, the powerful Spiritual Beams from the living Watchtower vaporizing all low-level Undead they touched, while killing a few of the high-level ones and weakening the rest.


    Alongside the charge of the Ent King and his army of Ents, the Fairies started attacking with magic, remaining behind the golems, which were also piloted by them. The golems,rge and sturdy, reinforced with the Mithril we got from the Dwarf Mountains, easily overpowered most mob Undead.


    Magic Missiles, Fireballs, Icicle Spears, Light Beams, Spiraling Water Spears, and more elemental spells were conjured by all the Magician Fairies, led by their Queen who summoned two huge hands made of pink and purple spiritual energy.


    "[Spirit Queen''s Palms]!"


    Using the gigantic hands, she crushed Undead with ease, dozens after dozens of these undying monsters perished quickly, Titania''s magical might after having recovered a part of it were already amazing.


    BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!


    "Everyone, I know you can do this!"


    Florie in the other side was unleashing a bright, pink-colored Aura, right at the side of the Queen of Fairies, as the Fairy Princess her special magical powers activated, increasing everyone''s magical power and their stats, alongside increasing the Mana Recovery Speed greatly.


    FLAAAAASH!


    Below theforting veil of magic that Florie conjured, Sporegon led the army he had built on this time, they mostly wielded swords and spears, and varied from Brownies, Gnomes, some Squirrel-kin, and several Myconid as well.


    Thanks to the Spirit-enchanted weapons and armor, each of their attacks unleashed elemental explosions as long as they supplied the weapons with Mana, increasing their range of attack and firepower.


    We hadnded right in front of the army, behind us were the walls, this made it so it was not possible for the Undead to surround us easily, and ended being forced to fight us head-on, giving us a great advantage.


    Mark and Lily were the first of my friends to step in, utilizing their huge bulk andrger transformations to instantly swept the floor with the monsters in front of us. Mark''s Phoenix mes devastated most Undead, even Level 120 Undead could not even face him head-on, instantly exploding into smithereens.


    Lily''s huge size and weight easily crushed those that tried to get in our way, and her massive hammer devastated the battlefield most of the time, generating huge earthquakes that opened uprge holes where the Undead fell off, only to get impaled by Crystal Spears growing on the bottom.


    Rita stayed by my side, absorbing the Malice overflowing from the Undead and repurposing it through her Malice Orbs to generate a Shadow Domain that swallowed any Undead that stepped in, crushing them with countless Shadow Tentacles¡­ And when that didn''t worked, she sted them with beams.


    She also had her Underworld''s Gate Spell, which we guessed wouldn''t do much damage to Undead alreadying from an Underworld''s Gate¡­ So she instead used her new Magic as a Draconian Dark Elf¡­


    "[Malice Abyssal Darkness Magic]: [Shadow Void Dragon''s Breath]"


    Her eyes glowing redder as she summoned a huge magic circle that created the gigantic head of a dragon made of pure darkness, opening its jaws, and unleashing a devastating breath attack!


    TRUUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    The powerful beam of darkness and void impacted the Undead army, as Beast Skeletons, Zombies, and Flying Death Wyverns ended being vaporized as the beam pierced through their numbers with ease¡­


    And as for me, I was calmly changing my Job ss and Subss, as I had already evolved and I could Rank Up at any time afterpleting the Rank Up Quest in the Dwarf Kingdom.


    -----


    [Current Job ss]: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Farmer]


    [Avable Job sses]


    [Great Dragon Tamer (Mythic)]


    [Spiritual Dragon Gardener (Mythic)]


    [Yggdragon''s Spirit Farmer (Mythic+)]


    -----


    The avable Job sses were branched out versions of previously avable ones, although slightly changed now, as everything acquired the "Dragon" Element, it was quite annoying, and it felt a bit forced, but at the end, I decided to continue walking on my path as a Farmer.


    Ding!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    [You''ve selected the Mythic+ Grade Job ss: [Yggdragon''s Spirit Farmer]!]


    Done with that, now into Subsses!


    -----


    [Current Subss]: [Spiritual Chef Alchemist]


    [Avable Subsses]


    [World Shaper (Mythic)]


    [Great Spiritual Chef Alchemist (Mythic+)]


    [Hephaestus'' Sessor (Mythic++)]


    -----


    And this time, the answers weren''t as obvious as before! All three of the Subsses avable had strange and much different descriptions this time around, and their names were also different.


    World Shaper specialized into the shaping of the world around me, helping me build all sorts of things with it, and change my surroundings appearances.


    Great Spiritual Chef Alchemist was the same as the one I already had, but better!


    Andstly¡­ Hephaestus'' Sessor came out of absolutely nowhere. The description said that its requirements to unlock were to "Forge or Replicate a Heroic Weapon".


    And that''s what I did, didn''t I? With Gram¡­


    Not only once, but twice!


    Although I want to keep improving on my cooking and chef stuff, I think it wouldn''t hurt if I choose this much epic-sounding Subss for a change, right?


    Let''s try something new for once!


    Ding!


    [You''ve selected the Mythic++ Grade Job ss: [Hephaestus'' Sessor]!]


    The moment I selected the Subss, I felt a strange fiery wave of power coursing through my body, it felt almost the same as when I evolved into the Yggdragon.


    It felt as if somebody ancient transferred a part of their knowledge and powers into my body. I don''t remember any God in Arcadia named Hephaestus though.


    But I am fairly sure that the God of Smithing in Greek Mythology had that name.


    Ding!


    [Your Job ss and Subss have Ranked Up to [Yggdragon''s Spirit Farmer] and [Hephaestus'' Sessor]!]


    [All your Stats have increased by +100!]


    [The [Divine Draconic Heart: Lv1] Skill has Leveled Up!]


    [The [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Agriculture: Lv6] Skill has evolved into [Yggdragon''s Spirit Agriculture: Lv7]!]


    [The [All Trades: Lv6] Skill has Leveled Up!]


    [The [Crafting: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skill has evolved into [Hephaestus'' cksmithing: Lv1]!]


    [You gained the Title [Hephaestus'' Only Sessor]!]


    [An incredible feat! DEX has increased by +500!]


    -----

 Chapter 670 Clashing Against The Invading Undead Army!

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [Your Job ss and Subss have Ranked Up to [Yggdragon''s Spirit Farmer] and [Hephaestus'' Sessor]!]


    [All your Stats have increased by +100!]


    [The [Divine Draconic Heart: Lv1] Skill has Leveled Up!]


    [The [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Agriculture: Lv6] Skill has evolved into [Yggdragon''s Spirit Agriculture: Lv7]!]


    [The [All Trades: Lv6] Skill has Leveled Up!]


    [The [Crafting: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skill has evolved into [Hephaestus'' cksmithing: Lv1]!]


    [You gained the Title [Hephaestus'' Only Sessor]!]


    [An incredible feat! DEX has increased by +500!]


    -----


    [Hephaestus'' Only Sessor]


    Acquisition Conditions: Change Subss to [Hephaestus'' Sessor].


    Equip Bonus: +500 DEX, Created Item Quality Boost +250%, Item Creation Super Sess Rate +50%, Hephaestus mes Summoning Ability, Hephaestus'' Legacy Inheriting Rights.


    A Title bestowed to the one and only sessor of the Ancient God of cksmithing, Hephaestus. Before his death by the hands of the ##mon K##g of Des###io# in the [Forgotten Era], he gathered hisst knowledge, soul, and powers, imbuing them into the depths of the [Fate Matrix].


    Whoever that could manage to replicate or create a Heroic Weapon by themselves would inherit his powers, and his legacy. This Title triggers the creation of new Quests rted with Hephaestus Legacy. All Bonuses are active at all times.


    -----


    [Because you''ve be Hephaestus'' Only Sessor, new Quests have been generated across the world. Seek the cksmithing God''s legacy by finding what he had left behind!]


    [New Special Areas known as [Hephaestus'' Ancient Forgeries] have been Unsealed. You can find them by navigating through the [World Map]!]


    [The weakened [Divine Will of Hephaestus] has yet to fully wake up. Whenever you create new pieces of equipment and weapons, he will gain a part of the leftover energy, until he can fully wake up.]


    This is incredible, it almost feels unfair for all those cksmith yers that had been working hard to get a stronger ss, I might have gotten the best in the whole Arcadia now¡­


    I guess I can check this in more detailter, I should get moving now!


    Ah right, might as well learn some new Skills!


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 100 Skill Points, you learned the [Dragon Spirit Summon: Lv0] Skill!]


    [Four Great Dragon Spirits dwelling within your [Dragon Heart] have answered your call!]


    "Come out now, you guys!"


    FLAAASH! FLAAASH! FLAAASH! FLAAASH!


    All four Great Dragon Spirits emerged one after another from my body. They were the very Great Dragons we had defeated back in the Dwarf Kingdom''s Mountain. The four Great Dragons that were killed and enved as Undead by Fafnir, now having made a contract through their bare souls with my own Dragon Heart, turning into Dragon Spirits as a result.


    Ding!


    [The [Blue Dragon King] Spirit has manifested himself!]


    [The [Red Dragon Queen] Spirit has manifested herself!]


    [The [Venomous Viper Drake Queen] Spirit has manifested herself!]


    [The [Great Cave Drake King] Spirit has manifested himself!]


    Four gigantic Dragon Spirits emerged,nding on the battlefield with huge elemental explosions! Although theycked physical bodies, their ethereal spiritual souls were more than enough to bring utter destruction to our enemies.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Alright, finally, we cane out easily now!" Roared the Blue Dragon King. "Take this!"


    The furious Dark-Attribute Dragon swung his gigantic ws, shing through the Undead Army and cutting down over thirty Undead with a single swipe of his deadly nails.


    SLAAAAASH! SLAAAAASH!


    "We won''t let you invade the forest where our children are growing!" The Red Dragon Queen roared. "Burn, you pathetic servants of Death!"


    She opened her enormous zing maws, releasing a devastating, explosive wave of mes, the Undead were incapable of resisting, burning into ashes.


    FLUOOOOSH! BOOOOMM!!


    "Yeah, what she said." The Cave Drake King was a man of little words, quickly getting inside of his huge turtle-like shell and beginning to spin across the battlefield, decimating the Undead one after another.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!


    "I am not as strong as I was with my body, but surely, this strength is more than enough to go against mere walking corpses." The Viper Drake Queenughed mischievously. "PERISH!"


    With a furious snake-like hiss, the Queen of Viper Drakes moved her long snake-like body around, crushing the Undead with her size alone, and then letting out a deadly, acidic venom, which melted the Undead that dared to get any closer.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "S-Such power¡­ And they''re just Spirits?! Howe she can conjure such power?!" I heard a few Undead talking in the back, they were the smarter Liches, who were guiding and controlling the rest of the mindless skeletons and zombies.


    "Our King did said she was deadly, but this speed at responding to our invasion¡­ And that damned wall, it just doesn''t break even with the Breath of the Wyverns!" Cried another.


    "We can''t retreat, we''vee here to at least deal some damage to her so she can weaken, even if a little bit, our sacrifice will be worth it! Everything for our King!" A third said.


    "You sure are dedicated!"


    FLAAASH!


    In a single second, I flew towards them using my Replica Fairy Wings, while holding into Gram with both hands, imbuing the sword and my body with a powerful Heroic Sword Aura!


    Ding!


    [You have activated the [Heroic Sword Aura], All Stats have increased by +110%, Damage Dealt has Increased by +55%, and Damage Taken has Decreased by -55% for 15 Minutes.]


    "Huh?! Yggdrasil?!"


    "How did she move so fast?!"


    "Stupid! Attack her!"


    The Level 130 Liches all pointed their staffs at me, unleashing a wave of Phantasmal mes, Darkness Bullets, and Fireballs that could wipe out small town on their own.


    As the attacks came towards me, I reached the floor, and moved my entire body rhythmically while changing my stance, through the Level 2 [Heroic Legendary Sword Arts] Technique [Heroic Swordsmanship''s Footwork]!


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Heroic Swordsmanship''s Footwork] Technique have been activated, AGI and DEX have increased by +200%!]


    With the speed boost, I rushed in front of them and swung Gram vertically, rising its de into the skies, as a burst of spiritual energy and light emerged from within!


    "[Holy Ascent]!"


    SLAAAAAASSSSH!!!


    A sh of pure divine light pierced the Liches magic spells, blocking them before they could reach my body, as the sh of light continued its trajectory, slicing the three powerful Level 120 Monsters all at once, followed by three huge explosions of light.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    These Swordsmanship Techniques are just amazing!


    ------

 Chapter 671 Destroying The Invaders

    ?


    -----


    While maintaining a specific set of footwork while holding a heroic sword, it is possible to enhance my DEX and AGI by +200%! It was an amazing new technique that I acquired after the Skill reached Level 2.


    However, its effects ended the very moment I stopped doing that specific footwork movements. Nheless, it was a very useful buff to enhance my precision and movement speed whenever I truly needed.


    Andstly, Holy Ascent was a very powerful long-ranged sword attack that unleashed a wave of divine light, it was specifically made to yrge quantities of monsters at once, but it sufficed well enough to y those three Level 130 Liches.


    Thanks to the buffs I acquire while being in my Forest, or near it, my stats have skyrocketed to the five digits, so my attack power might beparable to a min-maxed berserk at around Level 200¡­


    It has many conditions, and once I step out of my forest, those buffs be much smaller because I need to expand the terrain and all, but yeah, it''s pretty broken, isn''t it?


    "Graaaahhh!"


    The army of Undead noticed their three lich leaders perishing and immediately set their empty eyes into me, rushing towards me as fast as they could.


    Their levels varied from Level 80 to Level 150, but they were still "mob" monsters, that weren''t exactly sub-bosses, or bosses, their stats were much lower than the liches.


    Well, even the liches died in one hit¡­


    "[Divine Sword sh]! [Holy Ascent]!"


    I greeted the iing Undead by transforming my Gaia''s All-Purpose Tool into a Second Sword, and swung both of them at the same time, unleashing a devastating storm of slicing light shes.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! BOOOOMMM!!!


    The monsters were blown off into pieces, the Undead instantly turned into ashes, even the Level 150 Bone Beasts, which there were dozens, couldn''t take more than two hits before breaking apart.


    My Avatar''s strength is just in apletely different levelpared to my IRL body after all, did Thanatos really thought he could even stop me as long as I was in my territory?


    At this point, this feels like just an EXP fest for me and all my friends and subjects, everyone in my Kingdom''s going to level up like crazy.


    And because my terrain keeps expanding, fused with other Skills, their health points and mana points recover rapidly, and they''re even being protected by mighty spirit barriers.


    "Well, let''s try this one as well¡­"


    Ding!


    [You have activated the [Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary] Skill!]


    [A protective sanctuary made out of your own Mana and Spiritual Energy is protecting you and your friends from all damage.]


    [However, MP and Spiritual Energy are being constantly consumed¡­]


    "Graaaah!"


    "Gruoohh!"


    "Raaaahh!"


    A mass of Undead Zombies, Skeletons, and Bone Beasts rushed towards me, beginning to hit the barrier surrounding me, which glowed with a rainbow, reflective light.


    Ding!


    [The [Mad Skeleton Warrior: Lv147] has dealt 2634 Damage to your Barrier!]


    [You have recovered 1243 HP and MP.]


    [The [Bone Beast: Lv150] has dealt 3123 Damage to your Barrier!]


    [You have recovered 2003 HP and MP.]


    [The [Poisonous Zombie: Lv122] has dealt 1938 Damage to your Barrier!]


    [You have recovered 954 HP and MP.]


    [¡­]


    My HP and MP kept regenerating endlessly as their damage turned into energy to fuel my Skills. At the same time, another Skill kept spreading spiritual grass, flowers, and trees everywhere.


    Ding!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    [The effects of the [Yggdryad''s Divine Spiritual Presence: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] have been activated, by consuming 100 MP per second, [Spiritual Forest Tiles] will be created alongside the [Spirit Farm Terrain]!]


    [Your [Spiritual Forest Tiles] are overtaking the [Poisonous Nether Tiles] spread by the Undead.]


    [Spiritual Energy and Mana is constantly surging from the Tiles, restoring your Health, Mana, and Spiritual Energy!]


    [Several Skills are further boosting you and your allies Stats!]


    [Because their [Poisonous Nether Tiles] have been overtaken, the Undead Army is growing weaker! All their Stats decrease dramatically as they step into your Spirit Forest Tiles, or rted Tiles and Terrain.]


    "Graaah?!"


    "Gryyaah!"


    "Gruoohhh¡­!"


    The Undead started falling to their knees one after another as they tried to step into our terrain, their stats dramatically decreasing the moment they touched the Spiritual Energy. This was working wonderfully!


    I kept standing still as I spread out my Terrain and the Tiles containing them, while calling over the Spirit Ranch and opening a portal where many more Spirits emerged, which quickly started to retaliate, manifesting into colorful firework-like explosions of elemental magic.


    Giant Sun res, Slicing Wind Tornadoes, Overwhelming Tsunamis, and Giant Stone Hands crushed and devastated the Undead Army, that kept pouring out of their portals endlessly.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "RAAAAHHH! YOU DAMNED YGGDRASIL!"


    And one of the Bosses from the two Nether Portals finally stepped in, immediately directing his rage against me. His size was tremendous, above thirty meters of height, resembling a Cyclops, but zombified, and wearing an armor of ck bones.


    Ding!


    [The [Nether Portal Boss]: [Mad Zombie Cyclops Warrior: Lv100] has stepped out to battle you!]


    [His presence among the Undead troops increase their Stats by +100%, and while he''s surrounded by his army, his Stats increase by +200%!]


    "DIE!"


    He swung a gigantic ck axe against me several times, shing against my transparent barrier and letting out several sparks of ck electricity. The moment he appeared the rest of the army went insane, despite his rather low level.


    Boss-type Monsters are always much stronger than normal ones, even if they''re Level 100, they could beparable to a normal monster at Level 200, or something. Well, not like it would make much of a difference, even with all those stats.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!


    Ding!


    [The [Mad Zombie Cyclops Warrior: Lv100] has dealt 5473 Damage to your Barrier!]


    [You have recovered 2357 HP and MP.]


    [The [Mad Zombie Cyclops Warrior: Lv100] has dealt 5284 Damage to your Barrier!]


    [You have recovered 2122 HP and MP.]


    [The [Mad Zombie Cyclops Warrior: Lv100] has dealt 5135 Damage to your Barrier!]


    [You have recovered 2093 HP and MP.]


    [¡­]


    "W-Why am I not doing any damage?!" The boss suddenly nced at his own axe, thinking there was something wrong with it.


    "Well, I should get over with you." My two weapons glowed brightly, as Ibined both my Heroic Swordsmanship with Spirit Farming Tool Mastery.


    "Goodbye."


    "Huh?!"


    CRAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    -----

 Chapter 672 And They Keep Coming!

    ?


    -----


    Gram glowed with Spiritual and Holy Light, while the Gaia''s All-Purpose Tool, shaped like a sword, gathered the power of several Spirits at once, one of the passive effects of the Spiritual Farming Tool Mastery Skill!


    "[Divine Sword sh]! [Elemental Spiritual Attack]!"


    With both swords at once, a huge slicing wave of light and spiritual energy impacted the cyclops before he could even understand what was happening, his entire body being sliced apart into two perfect halves, which quickly exploded right after.


    SLAAAAAAASSSSH!


    "W-Wha¡­?! Urgh?! AAARRGGHH¡­!"


    BOOOOOMMM! BOOOOOMMM!


    His body dissipated into particles of light, as I smiled at the dropped items that quickly flew inside of my Inventory, including a lot of those Nether Coins, the new Event-only currency.


    Normal Undead barely dropped those, I think I killed over fifty and I only got less than ten, but this boss immediately dropped almost a hundred!


    Ding!


    [You have defeated the [Nether Portal Boss]! The Portal has closed permanently.]


    FLUOOSH!


    The portal instantly closed, as if it had been never there to begin with. The Undead pouring out of it also stoppeding, but those that already were outside stayed, rushing toward me to avenge their Boss.


    "Die!"


    "You killed our boss!"


    "How dare you, a mere tree!"


    "A mere tree you say?" I sighed, as a huge dragon w emerged out of my back, like a third arm, and shed apart the skeletons and zombies into smithereens. "[Yggdraconic w]"


    SLAAAAAASSSSH!!! RUMBLE!


    The ground right below the attack was fractured, as countless pieces of stone flew into the skies, the attack range wasn''t as wide as my weapon attacks, but it sufficed, and it was pretty cool.


    My Dragon Spirits kept spreading their damage around the battlefield, keeping things clean around my side, and assisting my other warriors. They also took advantage of the Lesser Spirits appearing everywhere, absorbing them to remain without dissipating.


    It was a special ability of Dragon Spirits, they usually don''t stay around for longer than five minutes, but if they absorb Spirits, they can stay much longer by increasing their summoning time, and even their magic power goes up a bit.


    Like this, I can keep them around indefinitely as long as I supply them with Lesser Spirits to "eat", as rough as that sounds, they just fuse. So, while there''s Terrain to produce their food, they''re not going anywhere, hehe.


    "Woah you sure are a monster!" Laughed the Great Spirit of Harvest. "Hehehe, feeling grateful yet? Without my almighty blessings you would had never achieved this, you know?"


    "Yeah, I''m well aware of your help so far, do you have to act cocky about it though?" I sighed.


    "Heye on! The stronger you grow, the more I grow too, so once you get very powerful, I might be able to fully materialize and revive my Great Spirit self!" The Great Spiritughed.


    "Revive? You were dead all along?!" I was surprised.


    "N-Not exactly dead, but a big part of me is kind of like¡­ dead, weakened, maybe sealed? I''m not so sure, but part of what happened to this world also affected us Spirits the most. There are also other Great Spirits out there, somewhere, looking for apatible partner." She said. "Maybe we could find them on our journeys¡­ Who knows."


    "Hahaha, for being a know-it-all, you really know little about your kin, huh?" I giggled.


    "D-Don''t make fun of me!" Sheined.


    "ROOOAARRHHH!!!"


    Suddenly, as my barrier and domain took care of the Undead while I had a chat with the Great Spirit, the Second Boss stepped in, a huge wyvern of over thirty meters, with a decaying body, fleshless wings, and empty eyes ring with phantom mes of blue color.


    Ding!


    [The [Nether Portal Boss]: [Wrathful Zombie Wyvern: Lv100] has stepped out to battle you!]


    [His presence among the Undead troops increase their Stats by +100%, and while he''s surrounded by his army, his Stats increase by +200%!]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Oh, the second Nether Portal Boss finally appeared! And it appeared right in front of Mark and the troops of Ents he''s leading alongside the Ent King.


    Yep, he''s dead.


    The Wyvern, that''s it.


    "Huh? A level 100 wyvern? Seriously?" Mark sighed in disappointment. "I thought it would had been a big shot but¡­"


    His entire body started to growrger, he was already a giant ten meter zing Ent with the appearance of an armored knight made of wood, but he grew giant wings, sharp bird-like ws, and a huge beak, immediately growing as big as fifty meters, and this wasn''t even hisrgest form.


    "CRAAAAH!"


    With a furious eagle-like cry, he descended towards the Wyvern that was letting out a poisonous gas that was weakening the other Ents, shing against its huge body with his two enormous bird-like ws.


    CRAAAASSSHHH¡­!


    "ROOOAARRR¡­?!"


    The Wyvern tried to defend himself, biting Bark''s legs and unleashing a barrage of Darkness Spears he conjured in a second, however, Mark tanked them without a care in the world, his ws tore apart the Wyvern''s wings so it wouldn''t escape.


    SLAAAAASH! SLAAAAASH!


    "GRYYYAAAARGH¡­!"


    The Wyvern was already screaming in agony, the other Undead nced the scene in utter disbelief, as Mark''s huge phoenix beak red with spiritual mes and¡­


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    With a huge explosive strike, blew off the wyvern''s neck and its entire head, the rest of its body turning into ashes¡­


    "Hmph, not even worth a warmup¡­"


    Ding!


    [yer: Titan] has defeated the [Nether Portal Boss]! The Portal has closed permanently.]


    The Ents went euphoric after seeing that scene,


    "Oooh! That''s our champion!"


    "Amazing!"


    "Titan''s so strong!"


    "I never thought one of us could ever achieve such a form before!"


    "It is thebination of his Druid Talents, he has permanently fused with the Spiritual Soul of a Phoenix, bing one himself!" The Ent King admired his disciple.


    "Incredible, that''s a first for all of us Ents¡­"


    As they praised my boyfriend''s awesomeness, I noticed that the Undead army decreased in numbers drastically, with both Nether Portals gone, the only army left is the higher leveled oneing from the Underworld''s Gates.


    And-


    Ding!


    [The [Underworld Gates Boss] is furious after you''ve taken down two bosses so easily!]


    [Borrowing some of the power from the Demon King of Death, he has summoned five more [Nether Portals] at the other side of your territory!]


    [Hundreds of Undead are quicklying out of them!]


    Are you serious?!


    -----

 Chapter 673 Reinforcements Have Arrived!

    ?


    -----


    Although Nether Portal monsters can only be up to Level 100, five of them at once is a bit too much! Well, I can''t reallyin about "game bnce" as my own Avatar is not bnced at all.


    But still, it''ll take a bit to get over there! Should I tell Mark to go take care of that? But he''s leading the Ents, and they''re all fighting the Level 150 and above Undead.


    And if we don''t get inside the Underworld Gate quickly, it''ll flood with even higher-level monsters over and over, it''s going to get really chaotic.


    I''m not really worried about myself or my friends, but everyone else that''s not a yer might take a lot of damage, and even with all my buffs¡­ I still can''t revive others easily.


    But for now, I should probably concentrate on what''s going on over there, if I go quickly and-


    FLAAAAASSSH!!!


    However, before I could take a decision, a huge pir of light emerged from above the skies, the clouds dissipated to reveal an angelic figure, a woman with long blonde hair and angelic wings.


    Her very presence sent a huge pir of light into the army of Undead at the other side of our territory. I was able to see it all clearly with my Watchtower''s abilities.


    "We came just in time." She smiled, her eyes glowing with divine light as she summoned a beautiful golden spear, which she charged with as much Mana as she could. "[Valkyrie Spearmanship Arts: Heavenly Strike]!"


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    She fired the huge spear down into the army of over a thousand Undead, the spear which had grown to the size of over ten meters impacted the ground, impaling a few Undead on the way, before generating a terrific tremor.


    A sh of blinding light surged from within the spear, generating a tremendous shockwave that disintegrated all the Undead within the vicinity in a single second, over five hundred of them died on the spot!


    BOOOOOOMMMMM¡­!


    That''s¡­ it''s her!


    "Well, well, you took half the army already, huh, Angelina? Leave some for us at least!"


    An old grandpa wearing regal magician clothes appeared, flying in midair as if he was using some sort of Telekinesis, or a flying magician spell.


    He raised his beautiful staff, made out of spiritual wood, and engraved with many magical jewels, as several magic circles of red, green, blue, and yellow color appeared above the many Undead.


    "[Multi-Elemental Arch Magic]: [Infernal Meteors]! [Tempestuous Winds]! [Punishing Lightning]! [Almighty Frost]!"


    CRACKLE¡­!


    The clouds around him gathered as countless lightning strikes descended, vaporizing the Undead. Giant zing meteors descended, burning them to ashes. Tempestuous tornadoes engulfed them all. Andstly, an almighty frost consumed everything within arge area.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    It was an incredible showcase of high-level elemental magic, and not only just a single element, but four at the same time, without relying on Spirits at all either! It was just his pure magical power,ing out of his own body.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The one thousand Undead were decimated in a single second, only for hundreds of more to pour out of the Nether Portals, alongside their many bosses, further boosting the Monsters Stats! And there were five of them! The stat stacking was insane.


    With those buffs, they were as strong as Level 200 Monsters even at Level 100, if not a bit higher!


    However, the angelicdy and the powerful Archmage weren''t the only ones that have arrived. A cat-likedy with two long pink-colored tails and wing colored hair with cute cat-like ears leaped into action, wearing a cute floral kimono, and lifting a wooden staff decorated with cherry blossom flowers.


    "Well, well, aren''t you guys trying to flood us too much now? Don''t get too cocky, nya!" She said angrily, as hundreds of Undead rushed towards her. "[Divine Dance of Fire And Winds]! [Spiritual Bellflower Barrier Domain]! [Ancient Yokai Shrine]!"


    Three Skills were activated at once, as her surroundings quickly changed, shaking as a huge bellflower tree popped out of the ground, spreading out a wonderful spiritual barrier that enchanted the Yokai she summoned, increasing their stats.


    A shrine had also emerged right below her, lifting her off the ground as she adorably nced down at her foes, Yokai of all shapes and sizes popping out of the shrine and being further enchanted with her magic.


    And while this happened, she started dancing majestically, winds and mes converging together, resembling a tornado of spiritual and mystical energies converging together.


    The Yokai, who were all around Level 200, started massacring the Undead, even if their numbers didn''t surpass 50, their power was vastly superior.


    And her dancing further boosted their power as winds and mes veiled her summons, giving them even stronger elemental attacks while pink-colored fireballs and tornadoes of cherry blossom petals devastated a Nether Portal Boss in a single second.


    "Take this, you low-level scrub! NYAAAAH!"


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    The huge Skeleton Giant was reduced to smithereens¡­ And that wasn''t all, a fourth figure emerged, sitting above a throne of bones while smiling rather deviously.


    "Fufu, pathetic! Is this what the Demon King considers Necromancy? These low-level trash can''t evenpare to my own Undead! Now look what a true Necromancer can do! Rise, my Undying Army! [Great Undead Pandemonium]! [Netherworld Graveyard Domain]! [Phantasmal Empowerment]! Bwahahaha!"


    The surroundings changed once more, as just as the Nekomata girl, this Necromancer man erected a huge domain of death, arge temple of death manifested itself, summoning hundreds of skeletons wearing armor and wielding magic weapons.


    Graveyards popped out of the ground, summoning many more Undead, roaring furiously, they were Level 200+ Zombies, looking rather normal, but much stronger than our foes, tearing huge skeletons with their bare hands.


    And above all, a veil of phantasmal energy protected the Undead from most damage, making them virtually indestructible against these Level 100 "scrubs".


    "[Undead Fusion]: [Sword of Death]!"


    And he raised his hand while leisurely sitting over his throne, dozens of skeletons merged together in that split of a second, as a huge ck sword made of bones red with phantasmal mes and descended over another Boss resembling a huge smander,pletely destroying it.


    CRAAAAASSSSH!!!


    Yeah, without a doubt, I can leave this to my Alliance Friends. They came just in the right moment.


    -----

 Chapter 674 Confronting The Underworld Gate Boss!

    ?


    -----


    "Who are those guys? Do we know them?!" Rita wondered, rushing to my side.


    "You don''t remember them? They''re four powerful Guild Masters. Looks like in the time they''ve been absent; they have reached Level 200 already." Iughed. "They''ve gotten pretty strong!"


    "Wait, what? You mean those guys are the nerds from the Alliance?!" Rita gasped. "No way! I thought we had finally gotten to their level and they became even stronger!"


    "Naturally, they wouldn''t be cking off, they''re very well-known yers, among the top fifty Rankers." Said Mark.


    "Well, if they''re here, we can leave the work on dealing with iing Nether Portals to them! We should go to the Underworld Gate and clear that boss, or more portals will keep popping up." Lily said.


    "Well, yeah, although the rewards for killing the Portal Bosses are really good, I did read that the limit of how many the boss of a Gate could spawn was five." Mark pointed out. "So there''s little point in letting him summon more."


    "Nice, let''s go then!" I nodded. "Acorn, Nieve, Titania, Ent King, Sporegon, I''m leaving you guys to secure this ce. We''ll go inside the Underworld Gate!" I said.


    "Alright!" Acorn nodded. "Leave the rest to us! ORRAH!"


    With his huge Divine Beast form, Acorn crushed several Undead at once with an enormous disy of mighty physical prowess, his ws devastating them easily.


    "Rest assured, mdy."


    Despite answering mymands, Nieve''s concentration never broke, in her special Frost Fairy Queen Transformation, she covered arge chunk of the battlefield on ever-growing frost, her rapier easily shattering the frozen Undead into countless of pieces.


    "Go ahead, Queen of the Forest!"


    The Ent King roared, swinging his titanic wooden arms as he used the Golden Lion Axe I had gifted to him from a weapon that the Knight Alliance had dropped after being defeated. He dexterously crushed his foes with almighty strength, despite being very old.


    "Leave the healing and buffing to me."


    Titania smiled at me, as her Aura kept expanding, countless of butterflies flew around the battlefield, exploding into pink-colored explosions, while leaving a trail of pink energy that healed a bit of Health and restored Mana to our allies.


    "Don''t worry about us, mdy! Our mighty army shall suffice against these monstrous beasts!"


    Sporegon and the rest of the Mushroom Brigade massacred the Undead in front of them with smart tactics and formations, while allowing all the newbie warriors and magicians they had trained to get a good amount of EXP as well, helping them with their kills.


    "Everyone''s so reliable! Let''s do this then!"


    I quickly jumped over Belle''s back, as we rushed into the Underworld Gate, I left the rest of my Familiars with the NPC, so their mighty skills and magic could cover their backs much better than staying with us.


    "MEEEEHEEE!"


    Belle roared, her body charging withrge quantities of electricity as she flew in midair, carrying all of us inside the Underworld Gates, as wended right in the middle of a huge ruinous-looking castle.


    CRAAAASSSH!


    "So this is the interior of an Underworld''s Gate, it did said it was like a dungeon!" Said Mark, quickly leaping off Belle.


    "Look!" Rita panicked, pointing at the end of the huge hall we hadnded into.


    There was arge throne made of blue stone, and sitting above the throne was a giant made of stone and rotten flesh, half of his face was like that of a zombie, while the other devoid of flesh, a clean skeleton.


    His empty eyes glowed with bright blue mes, as he stood up, what barely was left of his long, silvery-white hair moved lightly as he nced at us with wariness.


    "So you''ve arrived, Yggdrasil, the sworn enemy of my Lord!" He roared, raising his only weapon, a huge silver-colored hammer.


    He was wearing leather armor, nothing too fancy or heavy either, but his size was ridiculous, the man was almost a hundred meters tall.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "I''ve used all my power to summon as many Undead as I could, just so we couldpletely destroy your pitiful Forest." He smiled maliciously. "I might not be a Death General, but I was known as the mighty Uller! One of the strongest Ancient Giants that once led our army against your detestable and corrupted church!"


    "I never led a church; you''ve got the wrong person." I sighed. "But I''ll still take responsibility for what you''ve provoked, and bring your soul to the afterlife, Uller."


    "You might have never participated in such wars, nor seen such horrors, but you still epted and inherited the powers of a corrupted being such as Yggdrasil! As you said, you must also bear her sins as your responsibility!" Roared Uller.


    Ding!


    [The [Underworld Gate Boss]: [Ancient Giant Warrior: Uller: Lv 170] has stood up from his throne!]


    [His mighty [Giant''s Aura] is exuding a powerful force around his body! All of his Physical Strength and Defenses have increased by +200%!]


    "Of course, I won''t let you fight as you please. This is my domain after all." He spoke, giving us a wicked smile. "And that means that you-"


    Before he were to even set whatever rules he wanted, Mark transformed into a giant Phoenix and kicked his face with a tremendous, explosive force.


    BAAAAAMMMM¡­!!!


    "GRUAAGH?!"


    His head flew off his body, shattering into pieces in that very instant. His body, even without a head, still moved, only hundreds of Spirits to gather around his legs.


    "We''re not ying by your rules. [Spiritual Explosion]"


    "W-Wha¡­?!"


    Uller''s soul spoke in utter disbelief seconds before countless explosions were to blow off his legs into pieces.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "Sorry, but we don''t have the mood to prolong an event boss fight, haha."


    Lily appeared right above his torso, her huge hammer descending and crushing his ribs into pieces, his arms flew off, trying to escape.


    "Yeah, sorry not sorry though, fuck you."


    Rita materialized two giant snake-like dragons made of Darkness Spirits, using their sharp jaws to capture Uller''s arms and devour them¡­


    CRUUUNCH! CRUUUNCH!


    "How dare you¡­! Defile my body like this!"


    Uller''s soul emerged like a huge, phantasmal beast, only to be greeted by my two swords as I jumped to fight him.


    "Goodbye. [Divine Sword sh]! [Elemental Spiritual Attack]!"


    SLAAAAAAASSSSH!


    "AAARRGGHH¡­!"


    BOOOOOOMMMMM¡­!


    -----

 Chapter 675 Defeating A Boss With Ease! Ending The Event Invasion!

    ?


    -----


    With abination of my Heroic Swordsmanship Techniques and my ssic Farming Tool Mastery Strike, the soul of Uller was instantly purified, turning into blinding golden light, and incapable of fighting against us as a ghost!


    "T-This can''t¡­ be¡­! To be defeated so easily¡­" His entire soul faded away. "So humiliating¡­"


    The rest of his body dissipated into particles of light as well, leaving behind a lot of items, which I swiftly stored inside my Inventory, there were a lot of Nether Coins included.


    "That was fast! We weren''t taking shit from that guy." Ritaughed.


    "He was surprisingly weak though¡­" Lily wondered.


    "The buffs from the outside were still active, it was good that we in him quickly." Mark said. "Now we should quickly get out of here, it might soon copse."


    "Agreed, let''s go!" I nodded, only for a system notification to surprise us.


    Ding!


    [The [Underworld Gate Boss] has been defeated! The Gate is now beginning to close. Your party will be automatically evacuated in 5 Minutes.]


    [There might be hidden treasure chests around the entire Dungeon, find them before the time is up!]


    "Wait, hidden treasure chests?!" Rita panicked. "We have to find them!"


    "But the ce''s so huge!" Lily sighed.


    "Hmm, let''s separate for now, maybe we could find something if-"


    "Let''s leave it to my Spirits." I winked at my friends. "Everyone! Can you find us any hidden treasures?"


    "Fooo!"


    "Fowah!"


    "Fuuah!"


    Hundreds of Lesser Spirits started flying around everywhere, looking for every single nook and cranny they coulde across.


    In just a couple of minutes, they came back, most came empty-handed, but a few dozen carried with themselves small ck and gray colored chests, six in total.


    "I think this is all in here, and we did it in three minutes!" I said proudly.


    "T-That''s cheating." Rita said.


    "Did the developers ever intended it to be this way?" Lily wondered.


    "Well, this is a real world and all, so I doubt they thought about it too far, they still mix game elements into this world and everything else thanks to the almighty System." Mark said. "Ah, even now, we know little about Nexus Corporations. I wonder what they think about us. I don''t know if it would be dangerous to go to theirpany and try to get in contact with their CEO or something."


    "I doubt everyone knows, probably only the most trusted people of thepany, the CEO is probably not even aware either, only taking care of the game marketing." I sighed. "But there must be a reason why they want it to still be just a game, instead of trying to reveal the truth to the world¡­ Maybe the truth, even for us, is so overwhelming we wouldn''t be able to believe it."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Can''t be THAT bad, right? But yeah, they probably do have some sort of n." Rita crossed her arms. "But going into theirpany will simply get us expulsed from there, they''ll think we''re crazy or something."


    "The Gods themselves, probably are working together with the mastermind behind turning this world into a game." I wondered. "But for what purpose, exactly? What purpose could bring them so far as to disregard the risks involved with this, such as when the Demon King opened the first Gates and let out the monsters and Mana¡­"


    "Earth already had supernatural things, and mages, we learned that. So it didn''t made such a big change as we believed." Mark said. "Well, it still great because it ended making most of the poption develop skills, and there''s more monsters than ever before but yeah."


    "Maybe that''s it." Rita said, smartly enough. "Masking this world as a game so it gets popr world-wide, so many people connect to this world¡­ Maybe yers themselves are the pir to this world. You said something about the Great Reset, right? There''s no way yers are just there for nothing, isn''t it?"


    "You mean like¡­ to prepare us?" I wondered. "To prepare us for what?"


    "Maybe so we could adapt to the world as it is bing now, but even then, it doesn''t make sense, we''re the only ones so far that have developed powers based in our Avatars." Mark said. "I think what happened with the Demon King of Miasma was something¡­ they did not predict, and their goal could go farther than just that."


    "Sigh, so many questions without answers, so many mysteries~" I sighed. "Well, at the very least we''re getting a bit closer to the truth, yet every time we get an answer, we suddenly have even more questions."


    "To find out more about that Reset or whatever, we should investigate you-know-what." Said Rita. "In that Kingdom over there."


    "Yeah, yeah, I know. We''ll get there eventually." I nodded. "Let''s go home for now."


    "It is reallyplicated, huh?" Lily wondered. "Well! Let''s concentrate in the present for now!"


    As Lily said, it was better to concentrate in the present instead of wasting time wondering and specting things that we don''t have a concrete answer to.


    Yet, deep down, I feel like there might be a connection between Arcadia and Earth, a much bigger connection than just the connection made between yers and Avatars.


    And the Gods¡­ I do remember them saying that they were not as strong as the true ones. Does that means that¡­ they''re not the real Gods?


    The vor text of the Hephaestus Sessor Title also alludes over this God of cksmithing dying against the hands of the Demon King of Destruction.


    And I''ve never heard about any other God other than the main Elemental Gods, this means that¡­ there were once dozens of Gods, not just these guys.


    If I connect the dots together as much as I can, even withrge gaps in information we don''t know yet¡­


    Could it mean that the Demon King of Destruction not only destroyed the world, but¡­ killed all the gods?


    Then the Reset happened, resetting the world back to the past, but because it failed, everything became convoluted.


    And the Gods, maybe only the main gods survived and the rest stayed dead?


    Still, this feels way too far-fetched, but maybe, it could be closer to the truth¡­


    Ding!


    [The [Underworld Gate] has closed permanently.]


    [Congrattions! You''ve suppressed the [Horde of the Dead] andpleted the Special Event Raid!]


    -----

 Chapter 676 Many Rewards And Lots Of Level Ups

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [You and your Party have defeated Thousands of Undead (Lv80 ~ 150)!]


    [You and your Party have defeated Seven Nether Portal Bosses (Lv100), and one Underworld Gate Boss (Lv170)!]


    [The earned EXP and Gold has been distributed evenly. Undead you''ve not defeated yourself, but that you helped defeating will grant half of their EXP and Gold to you.]


    [Thanks to the event buffs, EXP and Gold earned has been increased by a +50%!]


    [You earned 673.000.000 Gold!]


    [You earned 186.000.000 EXP!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [¡­]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 124 to Level 137!]


    [All your Stats have increased.]


    [You earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [You acquired [Nether Portal Treasure Chest (B Grade)] x4 [Underworld Gates Treasure Chest (A Grade)] x6 and [Nether Coin (S Grade)] x338!]


    [For having in arge quantity of Undead and strong Bosses, you''ve showcased your might as a World Boss.]


    [You earned +10000 Community Points and +5000 World Boss Points.]


    [You acquired the [Merciless Undead yer] Title!]


    -----


    [Merciless Undead yer]


    Acquisition Conditions: Defeated over one thousand Undead-type foes.


    Equip Bonus: +50% Damage against all Undead-type Foes. Ignores -15% of their Total Defenses. Increases Stats by +25% when fighting Undead-type Foes.


    A Special Title only given to those that truly despite the Undead. By defeating above a thousand of them, you''ve clearly shown you hate them to death!


    A Special Event Only Title, effects are active at all times, even without equipping the Title.


    -----


    Once we stepped outside the Underworld Gate, I was showered with many system notifications. Not only I Leveled Up 13 times, but I gained a lot of other precious resources. Oh, and an Event-only Title, pretty nice and fitting for this.


    Everyone else seemed to have fend off the Undead well, and there were no casualties either. We were pretty overpowered, so such a thing wasn''t going to happen as long as that huge tree over there existed anyways!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Naturally, everyone leveled up quite a lot. Even the higher leveled NPC such as Titania gained several dozens of levels, and the new warriors and magicians trained by the Mushroom Brigade got pretty high level too.


    Overall, this event seemed to havee right in time, we needed a bit of mindless action to unwind from what happened back in my daughter''s high school¡­


    Oh right, and our saviors, who were obviously the other guild masters from our guild alliance, Angelina, Gandalf, Erdrich, and Anikitty joined us, as we made our way to my mushroom castle to have a huge feast to celebrate.


    "I''m so happy you guys came! It was right in the time we needed you the most! Are you some sort of superhero or something?" Iughed. "And your Levels are all so high!"


    "Yeah, we''ve been in our own adventures since ourst meeting, with our respective guilds, we decided to power-level a bit more so we wouldn''t fall off the Rankings as much." Angelinaughed, her gorgeous long, blonde hair shone like liquid gold.


    "It looks like your Territory has grown a lot as well, nta! Amazing nyah! So much life, and your farms are huge!" Anikitty took a look at the huge fields I had erected using my Farming Skill, there were hundreds of Farm Spirits floating around, attending the fields.


    "Would you stop saying "nya" all the time? You honestly sound weird, Anikitty." Sighed Gandalf, stroking his beard.


    "What?! I''m literally the cat girl I''ve always wanted to be, why shouldn''t I say as much "nya" as I want?! Fuck off old man!" Anikitty got really angry.


    "Hahaha,e on now, let''s get along." Laughed Erdrich, he was the mostx of the group.


    "You''re saying that while sitting over your moving bone throne¡­" Gandalf sighed.


    "W-Well, what''s wrong with that? It''s an undead too!" Erdrich said.


    "Yeah but can''t you walk nyah?!" Asked Anikitty.


    "Nah, what a pain~" Erdrichughed. "Since I got the [Undead Fusion] Skill I''ve made a lot of useful Undead! This moving throne is my magnus opus!"


    "A-Anyways, looks like things have gone fine." Iughed.


    "Seriously, how did you hit Level 200 so fast?!" Rita asked. "We''re not even there yet¡­"


    "It wasn''t really that fast, was it? It has been almost three whole weeks since we decided to go power-level. The Dungeons appearing in thetest update were really useful too." Angelina exined.


    "So that''s how it is." Mark nodded. "Looks like you guys have fused a lot of your skills too, you''ve reached the point where incredibly strong skills be avable through fusing many."


    "Yep, more, or less. After hitting Level 200 you get a sudden boost in stats too." Said Angelina. "You guys should get to leveling too! Though managing this whole territory must be jarring,pared to ourrge guild houses or the library in Nexus City, it feels like you guys are managing a whole country."


    "I don''t do much, it''s mostly on nta''s side of things." Lily said with ax smile.


    "Me neither, she''s the one that wanted to manage stuff here." Rita shrugged.


    "You guys should help your guild master a bit¡­" Gandalf facepalmed.


    "Nah, it''s fine, the NPC help more than anything, they do everything at this point. I only supply them with buildings, and resources. Everyone else is really hard working!" I smiled.


    "Hoh, I see." Erdrich nodded. "I can tell you''ve got a huge army, and those NPC are mighty strong! Queen of Fairies Titania, the Ent King, that Acorn kid, and that frost fairy too! Ah, you''ve got a Fairy Princess as well?! It feels like you pulled the best Ultra Rare units out of a Gacha, ma''am."


    "Gacha?" I wondered. "Ah, those types of games¡­"


    "Just ignore him." Laughed Anikitty. "Oh, we''re here now?!"


    "Indeed, wee to my Castle! I built it off a blueprint I got gifted, it is part of the Territory Management System, did you guys never get something simr?" I wondered.


    "Of course not! This is the first time we heard about something like that! You can manage a territory and create buildings like a Civilization Game?! The hell!" Erdrich was shocked. "I want that too! How do I get it?!"


    "I-I don''t know the details myself, it just happened when I was acknowledge by the people here." I said.


    "So you need NPC acknowledgement¡­ Yeah, that''s hard to aplish by itself." Angelinaughed.


    -----

 Chapter 677 A New World Quest!

    ?


    -----


    "It is nice to see you guys again." Titaniamented as we entered my castle. "It has been a while, Angelina, Erdrich, Anikitty, and Gandalf. It seems you''ve grown much stronger than before."


    "Oh, Titania, so you remember us." Angelina giggled.


    "But of course, what do you think I am to not remember my saviors? Your help back then was crucial for the survival of my people and my city. We''ve almost finished our reconstruction by now as well." The Queen of Fairies said with a smile.


    "That''s nice to hear!" Angelina smiled happily.


    "Well, you''re so majestic we thought we were just background noise before you, hahaha¡­" Gandalf seemed slightly enamored by the Queen''s beauty. Sadly for him, she''s asexual and aromatic¡­


    "Background noise? Why, I would never see you all as such a thing." Titaniaughed. "You''re very funny, Gandalf."


    "I-Is that so? Hahaha! I-I guess!" The man was happy by making thedyugh.


    "I hope my Undead do not upset you, Queen Titania." Erdrichmented.


    "We already know that there are good necromancers out there thanks to you, Erdrich, so my people is not afraid of the Undead that serve you." Titania added. "Also yours seem much stronger than the army of the Demon King¡­"


    "Yeah, they ovep with my own Level." Said Erdrich. "So they''re all Level 200! Of course, not as strong as actual yers, butbined we make a strong army."


    "Hey, stop ogling the Queen''s attention all for yourselves, perverts!" Said Anikitty. "Queen Titania rub my tail, please~!"


    "Oh, hahaha, sure thing." Titania caressed Anikitty''s tail gently. "So fluffy!"


    "Who is the attention seeker here?!" All her three friends cried the same words at her.


    Honestly, they were making usugh to almost death, they had such funny interactions, and made the atmosphere very lively out of nowhere.


    Once we arrived inside the castle and into the dinning halls, all our warriors and soldiers sat down, as Chef, the cook of the Mushroom Brigade, went to look for his kitchen assistants, while asking for my help to prepare a good meal for everyone.


    Naturally, I joined him and we cooked several delicious dishes with the ingredients we''ve hunted and harvested in our territory, with the help of the Food and Cooking Spirits I could summon, the food not only became extremely delicious, but could also restore our Satiation very quickly, one of the stats my buffs cannot easily refill.


    From all that cooking alone, I ended earning some nice bonus EXP out of it, which became a new level, bringing me to Level 138/180, still a long way to go to reach the Level Cap.


    As we enjoyed our meals, which included delicious Grilled Spirit Lake Fish, Spaghetti with Wild Boar meatballs and Magic Tomato Sauce, Crystal Deer Meatloaf and Steak, Jumping Mushroom Soup, Giggling Beans Tacos, and more, Angelina and her friends quickly ced a huge bag with things over the table and handled them to me.


    "Here, this is almost four hundred Nether Coins, you can keep them." She said.


    "Eh?! Why are you handling us such valuable event items?" Mark was shocked.


    "It''s because we came here stealing you guy''s kills and all, it would make us feel bad if we took the rewards too, the EXP and Gold was plenty enough." Erdrich exined.


    "I didn''t liked the idea but well, they''re not wrong¡­ So just take it already nya!" Anikitty said.


    "Go on!" Gandalf smiled gently.


    "T-This is so nice, well, thanks!" I smiled.


    Ding!


    [You acquired [Nether Coin (S Grade)] x398!]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    [Total Nether Coins: 736]


    [You can exchange the Nether Coins with an Event-only NPC in the nearest Town.]


    [Nearest Town: Luminous Kingdom Capital.]


    "I wonder what I can even get out of these coins¡­" I wondered. "Though, I feel like you guys also want something out of me¡­"


    "Well, you caught us." Anikitty smiled teasingly. "We only happened to stumble upon the invasion, we actually came here to ask for your help, nta."


    "Yeah, we finally found something, but we can''t really¡­ get through everything, even at our high level. We need someone with a lot of charisma that can get along NPC really well, and you posses several titles that make them favor you positively." Angelina nodded.


    "You came for my help? Okay, if it''s dealing with NPC, sure¡­ But for what?" I wondered.


    The four remained in silence as they smiled back at us.


    "We finally found a World Quest!" They said at the same time, celebrating.


    "Wait, what?! No way!" Rita was shocked.


    "You guys¡­ Your primary mission was to find these and you finally found one! Congrats!" Markughed.


    "Is that a nice thing? I''ll assume it is." Lily wondered.


    "World Quest¡­ Those quests that are important to the world, isn''t it?" Titania asked.


    "Y-Yeah, more or less¡­" I nodded. "That''s amazing guys, but where is it?"


    "It''s nearby here, that''s why we were able to get in here so easily." Anikitty smiled. "It''s, well, you can guess it, right?"


    "Don''t tell me, the Luminous Kingdom?" I asked. "We were already going to go there to look at something we learned from the Dwarf King and his daughter, a Half Ancient Elf and Half Dwarf Princess named Brisingra!"


    "Wait, what?! Really?" Angelina was surprised. "Then this''ll make things much more easier for the two of us! What is your World Quest about, you guys?"


    "It''s about finding the fragments of Cloudia, a fallen Ancient Continent where the oldest races of this world once inhabited." Said Mark. "Does it rings any bells?"


    "No, we didn''t knew about that at all, and it sounds fascinating!" Anikitty was surprised. "NYA! Tell us more about it!"


    "Anikitty, calm down¡­" Gandalf sighed.


    "Well, our Quest is about investigating the Demon King of Miasma''s Cult. Remember those guys that attacked the forest back then? Their cult is apparently still working, and their roots go all the way to the Luminous Kingdom all along." Angelina said.


    "So that''s how it is¡­ We would be killing two birds with one stone." Rita smiled, rubbing her chin. "Let''s do it then, right?!"


    "Yeah, let''s help each other!" I smiled, nodding, as we quickly shared a handshake with Angelina and her friends.


    It was time for new adventures!


    ¡­And dangers.


    -----

 Chapter 678 The Demon King Of Miasmas Cult Remnants

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [You have epted the [World Quest]: [Find The Root Of The Demon King of Miasma''s Cult And Stop Them!]


    [After hearing the words from your friends, you and your allies have decided to cooperate on their search for the Cult of the Demon King of Miasma, which has yet to be dissolved after their idol''s death.]


    [They are still alive, moving and doing things in the shadows. The fate of your neighboring Kingdom might now be in your hands¡­ And above all, your mission of seeking the Fragment of the Fallen Floating Continent of Cloudia remains.]


    [If you still desire to look for clues about the Fallen Continent too, why not call Brisingra, the Dwarven Princess? Her Bloodline as an Ancient High Elf coulde in handy.]


    [Completion Rewards]: [EXP] [Gold] [???]


    [Time Limit: 7 Days.]


    And right as I shook hands with Angelina, I ended getting the Quest. This time, it was much more cryptic. It made me feel a bit unease, is there something special or dangerous there hiding?


    Well, I know the Cult is especially dangerous but now that their "god" is long dead, what else could they be trying to do now other than simply being a band of criminals?


    Maybe¡­ could they be trying to worship Thanatos? But he''s not exactly the Demon King of Miasma, and his past and motives are also different.


    Well, whatever, we''ll find out once we get there. I could probably also try to investigate more about the Kingdom of Sorrow if we ever get to have a talk with the royal family of the Luminous Kingdom.


    And of course, I should go pick up Brisingra so she cane with us. Also, before leaving, I would like to upgrade my Territory, and maybe build a few more buildings and stuff to help protect it.


    Perhaps learning a new World Boss Skill too, and¡­ Maybe fuse a few Job ss and Subss Skills while we''re at it.


    "I think we could depart tomorrow, if things go alright." Imented after drinking some tea.


    "Sounds good." Angelina nodded. "We''ll stay around here until then. Are you guys alright with waiting?"


    "Sure, we''ve got a whole week to do the quest." Erdrich shrugged.


    "I think we could do it through the weekend." Gandalf said. "I won''t have much time in the week because of work."


    "Boomers and their jobs. Why don''t you just live off the money you make from the game already?" Anikittyughed.


    "It''s not near as enough! My country''s quite expensive, you know?" Sighed Gandalf.


    "Come to think of it, from where are you guys?" Wondered Rita while snacking on a huge wild vison rib covered on barbeque sauce.


    "I''m from California." Angelina smiled.


    "Ah, Japan." Anikitty added.


    "Mexico." Erdrich said while looking at a huge skull he was filling with tea. Was that his mug?


    "Ennd¡­" Gandalf sighed.


    "Oh, so we''ve got a brit here!" Laughed Rita. "Oi mate!"


    "Shut up!" Gandalf had little patience. "I know I''m bri''sh and shit but that doesn''t matter now."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "It''s interesting how the game help us trante what we speak, so we can always know what the other is saying!" Said Lily with a smile.


    "Well, only Anikitty is actually not that good at English." Erdrich sighed. "I can speak it well, no problem."


    "Hey! You know how difficult is to learn English? It''s like¡­ whole letters and words that don''t make sense. Apletely different alphabet!" Anikittyined.


    "I see, so you''re from Japan." I giggled. "It must be nice. We''re all from Canada. We know each other and live in the same city too."


    "Oooh, really?!" Angelina wondered. "That''s so niceee! Maybe we could meet up one day!"


    "Sounds good to me." Mark nodded while crossing his huge arms.


    "Well, I guess." Rita shrugged.


    "I would love to!" Lily seemed very eager.


    "Ah, there''s another friend who''s currently at work right now, she''s a Poison Slime yer, you''ll know her when you see her." I said. "You don''t mind her joining? She''s a bit lower leveled than us but she''spetent. She helped us defeat all those dragons I uploaded vids about."


    "Oh, I do remember a purple slime yer in those." Angelina said. "Amazing, slime yers are very rare because of how weird it feels to be one. A body without bones, giggly, and stuff¡­ It makes some people feel sick and puke. She must have a really good motion control and tenacity."


    "Well she''s often drunk all the time so maybe she''s used to be a mess." Laughed Mark, he ended making most of usugh with that.


    "Come to think of it! Those videos you uploaded recently got a lot of views! Especially the fight against Fafnir! It already surpassed the five hundred thousand views mark some hours ago. Oh? It''s already up to six hundred thousand!" Angelina was checking a few other system windows, checking the online page where we uploaded the videos.


    "Really?!" I wondered. "Ah, the Ad Revenue''s going to be rather nice¡­"


    Well, not like I need any money now that I sold some magic items and gained Millions¡­ But still, it''s fun to earn money with my own efforts through that method as well.


    And I could end up wasting all of that money buying other products from Earth too, so I might as well treat it as a different ie for other, much bigger purchases, while I leave what I earn through livestreams and videos organically as the ie that maintains my life and my daughter. Yeah, that thought process might help me keep my sanity and not lose touch.


    As everyone enjoyed the feast, I decided to begin what I had decided to do today. I checked my Status onest time, seeing how many Community Points and World Boss Points I''ve umted so far¡­


    [Community Points: 63500] [World Boss Points: 23755]


    That''s a rather generous amount! With that I could either upgrade something big like my castle or walls or build somethingpletely different instead.


    I tried to check on my Blueprints, but I''ve already used all the ones that looked useful.


    "How can I get new Blueprints again?" I wondered.


    FLASH!


    The Helper Spirit materialized above my head.


    "You don''t remember? Just think about the design first!"


    "The design? Oh!"


    -----

 Chapter 679 Creating New Facilities!

    -----


    "You received a few Blueprints at the beginning to start things out, but Blueprints aren''t that big of an item. You first need to grab some papers and start drawing what''s on your mind. Once your creation isplete, spend a few Community Points and the Blueprint will be created. The System will correct all things that might seem "weird" so don''t be shy about your drawing skills being terrible." The Helper Spirit said with a cocky voice, as ever.


    "Hey! I am not THAT bad¡­" I crossed my arms, sitting over a root-made seat and then creating a little table with my own wood as well, taking out a piece of paper I bought in the Fairy Queendom and a pencil, and started drawing.


    "Let''s see¡­ I''ve been thinking for a while now. We''ve got the walls that can resist a lot of things, the watchtower that shootssers and helps me see through everywhere, the castle that gives a lot of buffs and other facilities, and all, but I was thinking we need something else." I continue drawing. "Like¡­ Some sort of recreational za! You know? So people can be happier and maybe we can build special events, and add shops, and maybe other things¡­ Like this."


    I finished my drawing, as the paper suddenly started floating in midair.


    "Oh, it''s working!" The Helper Spirit said.


    "Really?! That was fast!" I was excited.


    Ding!


    [The System has recognized your poorly drawn blueprint.]


    [You have exchanged 1000 Community Points.]


    [Your terribly drawn piece of nasty paper has begun to transform!]


    [It has be the [Recreational Nature-Friendly za] Blueprint!]


    "Wow, so rude¡­ And I put all my heart into it." I sighed, as I grabbed the blueprint. "W-Well, you certainly fixed it a lot¡­ It does looks much better now."


    I ended giving up, my drawing was indeed quite pathetic, the System fixed it, made it much clearer, and added a lot of the things I wanted, without any of the excess fluff.


    But sometimes it''s the fluff what truly matters, you know?


    Oh well¡­


    "Anyways. Construct [Recreational Nature-Friendly za], immediately level it up as high as possible."


    Ding!


    [You have activated the [Territory Management System], the [Blueprint: Recreational Nature-Friendly za] has begun construction!]


    [You have exchanged [20000 MP], [x5000 Large Stones], [x10000 Wood Pieces], and [25000 Community Points]!]


    Right away, the materials, Mana and Points were distributed. They flew around everywhere magically, as if the System itself was assembling everything automatically.


    Wooden nks were constructed, the stone was pulverized and then made into some sort of cement, which then materialized into pavement.


    A huge pool was created in the middle of the ce, resembling a beautiful fountain, made out of stones, and decorated beautifully, in the shape of a huge tree with the face of an old grandpa, was it a tribute to the Tree of Beginnings?


    The beautiful, paved za wasn''t just that and a fountain. It also materialized huge buildings resembling small houses, where shops and other things could be set. Lastly, food carts of all sorts of shapes and colors emerged, made of wood and stone, surprisingly.


    I decided to imbue some of my Spiritual Energy into its creation, but it changed very little. This za was beautiful, but it also looked "in". However, no building made through the Territory Management System had no effects.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Even if they looked like just buildings, they possessed innate abilities, and this was no exception. Its abilities were also the most intriguing.


    Ding!


    [The [Recreational Nature-Friendly za: Lv5/5] has been constructed!]


    -----


    [Recreational Nature-Friendly za: Lv5/5]


    [Building Type]: [za] [Multiple-Buildings] [Recreational]


    [Building Quality]: [A+]


    [Level Up Cost]: [30000 MP] [x10000 Large Stones] [x20000 Wood Pieces] [30000 Community Points] (Cannot Level Up, Level Cap Reached)


    [Effect]: [Recreational za] [Morale Boosting Entertainment] [Nature-Friendly Environment] [Fountain of Beginnings] [Alchemy Atelier] [Crafting House]


    [Description]


    A beautiful and enormous conjunction of many small buildings stretched through the center of the Vige of Beginnings. This beautiful za symbolizes the beginning of a brand-new Nation within the Forest of Beginnings, one ruled by the sessor of Yggdrasil themselves. This special facility possess many smaller buildings, each one with their unique functions.


    -----


    [Recreational za]: [A Beautiful za where citizens can perform all sorts of recreational activities, from just hanging out, to making a pic, to buy from the food cars, or even y in the variety of areas. Citizens can develop abilities and earn EXP through these activities.]


    [Morale Boosting Entertainment]: [By performing all sorts of recreational activities, citizens can unwind and rx, performing much better their duties as they never on constant stress. Increases all citizens Morale by +100%, Potential and Talent by +50% and Earned EXP by +25%.]


    [Nature-Friendly Environment]: [The za has been built so it can exist in harmony with Nature. All sorts of special trees and nts grow around the paved grounds, giving out special fruits, flowers, herbs, and seeds of C Grade or Higher. Fruits, Flowers, Herbs, and Seeds grown in the za are Randomized, but can be useful for Alchemy and Crafting.]


    [Fountain of Beginnings]: [A Fountain with a beautiful stone statue resembling the Ancient Tree of Beginnings, who have sacrificed his life to let the new Yggdrasil''s Sessor continue on. This fountain creates a rich, Spiritual Spring Water that can be used for Alchemy or be drank as it is. When drank as it is, increases INT and WIS by +20% for 24 Hours and can recover Mana over time.]


    [Alchemy Atelier]: [The zaes included with a small Alchemy Atelier, equipped with a few instruments and facilities for the reproduction of items through the synthesis of materials with Alchemy. Increases Created Items Quality by +50%. Includes a [Basic Alchemy Recipe Book] that develops more Recipes over time.]


    [Crafting House]: [The zaes include with a small Crafting House, which includes many tools necessary for the crafting of weapons, armor, and even the creation of furniture with efficacy and speed. Increases Created Items Quality by +50%. Includes a [Basic Crafting Recipe Book] that develops more Recipes over time.]


    "Oh, these effects are amazing!" I said, as I stared wandering around the za.


    It was really huge! It finally felt like this vige was shaping itself to be a big city!


    And it included around fifty buildings with itself, ready to be used by more citizens.


    And that''s without including its many effects!


    -----

 Chapter 680 A Big Expansion On The Town!

    ?


    -----


    Once the za was done, the rest of my citizens were rmed, walking around, and discovering that the city had gained a tremendous, big za for recreation! The children were the most excited, wandering around and running across the hue segment of the still-in-progress city.


    With my friends and Titania, we checked the facilities slowly. The fountain''s water was indeed pure spiritual spring water, recovering Mana and even giving an amazing INT and WIS buff for 24 Hours, with no side effects either!


    The other buffs, especially the one where their Morale keeps high all the time are really amazing, and it immediately showed the moment everyone''s spirits were lifted after that hard battle against the Undead invaders.


    "This ce is sure spacious!"


    "Woah, did Lady nta made this?!"


    "It appeared out of nowhere¡­ Only gods could create things so fast!"


    "Well, she''s already a goddess to us anyways!"


    "Lady nta, Lady nta! The water is yummy!"


    The children Myconid, Brownies, Squirrel-kin, and Gnomes were all ying together over the fountain, drinking the water, and feeling their minds much clearer thanks to their buff.


    "Come on now children, don''t y around too much, the fountain water must stay clean, alright?" I reprimanded them, as the children swiftly jumped off the fountain and apologized.


    "Sowy¡­"


    "Sigh, it''s fine! Go y around! Oh, there''s a lot of new trees too!" I pointed out. "There''ll be games and stuffter, once I find people to maintain them."


    "Looks like we''ve got a whole new ce to enjoy." Mark said, wandering around and then returning to my side. "It feels like a festival, a carnival, and a za all fused together."


    "It could work, I guess." Rita said. "I bet this''ll make the people happy all the time at least."


    "It seems very interesting!" Titania was fascinated. "Do you not mind my citizensing over to check the ce, nta?"


    "Oh? Of course not! We all share the same territory, so we''re like friendly neighbors!" I giggled. "In exchange, I hope my people can be allowed to enter your ce at all times."


    "For sure, they are all trustworthy." Titania smiled. "But seeing this beautiful ce has made me wonder if I should build one of my own. Though, without your special powers, that might end up being much harder to do."


    "Certainly¡­ But I could build another of these back in your city! As long as I gather enough Community Points for that¡­" I wondered.


    "Oh no, don''t waste those precious resources on my city. I shall take responsibility for it, you''ve helped us rebuild everything already, I couldn''t ask for more, it would only make me feel guiltier." Titania sighed.


    "So this is the power of the Territory Management System. She materialized a huge za out of nowhere!" Erdrich gasped. "It''s really like those Civilization-type games! So cool¡­"


    "And also soplex, didn''t you said it had effects, nta?" Asked Angelina.


    "Yeah, a lot of them. Each building I make using this System holds a Status, which includes many skill-like effects. They''re like passive abilities that work for literally everyone!" I said. "Sometimes they also produce a unique resources, such as the water, and these new trees and flowers that just popped up."


    The new trees were fruits I''ve never seen before, some called Trombe Fruits, White Apples, Cherubin Cherries, and herbs such as Blue Selofasia, Red Embers, and Golden Roses.


    They were all high quality, rare Alchemy Materials to make all sorts of special Potions, Bombs, and other items! They came in small numbers though, but as long as they keep growing over time, there''ll be a small yet constant supply of them.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    With the help of the Mushroom Brigade, who had been administrating the city rather well, I was able to quickly appoint a lot of citizens into the many facilities. Some were ced in charge of the games, others into the food cars, and a few into the Alchemy Atelier and the Crafting House.


    Thest two were our final tour around the za. Both buildings were as huge as manors, filled with many tools and rooms. The Alchemy Atelier included three Mid-Quality Alchemy Cauldrons, and a lot of other tools for alchemy such as a Mana Stone Processor, a Magic Stabilizer, and a Material Purifier.


    The Crafting House was just as interesting, it came with tons of crafting tools, sewing tools, hammers, and even two huge furnaces! It was incredible what it created with just stone and woods, and well, lots of Mana. That must have done the magic I guess.


    "We''re done ma''am. I''ve assigned some of my better chefs to maintain the many food cars so we can offer the people some tasty and healthy snacks to keep the morale high! This''ll also generate a nice ie to keep the city going!" The Mushroom Brigade cook master, Chef, said, with a rather excited smile.


    "Thank you for your help, Chef!" I gave him a head pat. "I''ll leave Cooking and Food Spirits to make the food tastier and more healthy too."


    "Oooh! If that''s the case, even I mighte cook here! Those spirits are always amazing at making everything delicious!" Chef was very happy.


    "We''re also done preparing things." Magius, the purple-capped Mushroom Girl walked in. She was the magician of the brigade. "With Alice, our Alchemist, and Apothecary, our Medicine Specialist, the Alchemy Atelier will be in good hands. They''ve gotten a lot of apprenticestely! I''ll also cooperate whenever I''m not hunting monsters or teaching magic."


    "Yep, what she said!" Alice, the adorable green-capped mushroom girl nodded.


    "Indeed¡­" Yawned Apothecary, who looked scruffy and with a big beard, with a brown cap.


    "That''s nice to hear! I''ll join you guys whenever I can. I''ll leave Alchemy Spirits there as well, so they can be of assistance." I said with a nod.


    "That''ll be of great help!" Alice was the most excited. "Alright, my apprentices! Let''s go! W-We''ve got so much to make now! Uwaahahahah!"


    She was really, really excited, huh¡­


    "And as for the Crafting House, the duty will be left to Hammer, our cksmith and Crafter." Sporegon said, as thergest and most muscr of the mushroom brigades stepped in, with a ck colored cap.


    "Leave it to me, ma''am! I''ll make some mighty good equipment now that I''ve got a proper ce!" Hammer said happily, lifting his huge forging hammer.


    "Yeah!" A tiny, rainbow-capped Mushroom Brigade member said. "I-I''ll do my best to keep learning too, Lady nta!"


    This was the weakest of them all, he was named Jack, and as of now he hadn''t participated in most battles, still learning. He was the youngest, an apprentice with the ability to learn from the rest, maybe that''s why he''s named Jack, to make him a "Jack of all Trades".


    "I''ll be looking forward to your progress, little Jack!" I smiled, gifting him a few gold coins. "Here, for your great efforts so far!"


    "Uwaah! Thank you so much! I''ll spend it wisely into crafting equipment!" He said happily.


    "Come on kid, just spend it on whatever you want!" Hammerughed, patting his head. "Lady nta gave it to you so you can have fun! Go on, take a rest, and join the other kids!"


    "R-Really? W-Well, thanks!" Jack was really excited, rushing to meet the other kids ying in the za.


    His presence has slowly be more prominenttely, I wonder what sort of person he''ll grow up into in the future¡­


    Anyways, for now, I should spend the rest of my Community Points and upgrade the other important buildings while we are at it.


    Oh right, I should probably ask Hammer about Hephaestuster¡­ he might know something.


    -----

 Chapter 681 Upgrading The Buildings

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged [x1800 Mushroom-type Items] [x5000 Large Stones] [x10000 Wood Pieces] [25000 MP] [16000 Community Points]!]


    [You have upgraded the [Mushroom Castle: Lv3/5] to Level 5/5!]


    [The [Mushroom Castle: Lv5/5] has acquired two new Effects: [Magician''s School] and [Warrior Dojo]!]


    -----


    [Mushroom Castle: Lv5/5]


    [Building Type]: [Castle] [Training Center] [School] [Dojo]


    [Building Quality]: [A+]


    [Level Up Cost]: [x4000 Mushroom-type Items] [x10000 Large Stones] [x25000 Wood Pieces] [30000 MP] [25000 Community Points] (Cannot Level Up, Level Cap Reached)


    [Effect]: [Reign] [Territory Center] [Poption Growth] [Ruler''s Strength] [Training Camp] [Magician''s School] [Warrior''s Dojo]


    [Description]


    A beautiful and giant castle beautifully decorated with many colorful mushrooms and resembling a building straight out of a fairy tale. As a Castle, it has the authority to enhance the strength of the poption and also of the King or Queen that sits on the throne, alongside other abilities that can be unlocked over time, through leveling up the building.


    -----


    [Magician''s School]: [A special,rge adjacent facility to the Castle, where those with Magic Talents can be taught how to utilize their Magic properly. In this School, students will learn the basic Magic Conjuration Techniques of Old, such as Rune Creation and Magic Circle Conjuration. Increases Growth Speed and Magic Talent of those that attend by +100%.]


    [Warrior''s Dojo]: [A special,rge adjacent facility to the Castle, where strong warriors go to train to be even stronger. However, even rookies can be taught how to properly fight and also slowly build up the tenacity of battle-hardened fighters. In this Dojo, students will learn how to use Fighting Techniques, Weapon Techniques, and Defensive Techniques such as Shield and Armor Techniques. Increases Growth Speed and Fighting Talent of those that attend by +100%.]


    The first upgrade I wanted to do was of course, my castle! It became muchrger and more glorious, with several new rooms, expanding several meters across the forest. It also gained two, really big adjacent buildings named Magician''s School and Warrior''s Dojo, where anybody can go and learn from professors.


    As of now, Sporegon and Magius have volunteered to go teach in those, alongside a few experienced fairies that wanted to teach magic, and warriors from the gnome and brownie vige. With that we''ve got things covered, although more personnel will always be more useful.


    Ah, and of course, I have to pay them for their job, good thing I have billions of Gold now, so that''s not really an issue. I tried to pay them around ten thousand gold per month to them, but they rejected, saying it was too much? They ended epting a hundred gold a month¡­ Is that alright? It''s too little, no?


    Maybe they''re just doing it voluntarily, but epted the money so I don''t feel guilty about it? Ahh, well, it''s kind of the same thing with the workers for the games and food carts too.


    Moving on, I discovered I only had around 20k Community Points left, so I can only upgrade either the watchtower or the walls, so I decided to go for the walls, as they''re more useful at protecting the entire ce.


    Oh, some of my friends were wondering how I could spend so much Mana even though my Max Mana wasn''t that high. Well, the thing is, the Mana Requirements are constant, it is not a t requirement, so I can just slowly imbue it until it''s done. And because my Mana Regeneration Speed in the forest is incredible, there''s no problem in that regard!


    Anyways, Wall''s time!


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged [x120000 Large Stones] [50000 MP] [20000 Community Points]!]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    [You have upgraded the [Spiritual Stone Walls: Lv4/5] to Level 5/5!]


    [The [Spiritual Stone Walls: Lv5/5] has acquired the new Effect: [Indestructible Living Fortress]!]


    -----


    [Spiritual Stone Walls: Lv5/5]


    [Building Type]: [Walls] [Fortress] [Pseudo Golem]


    [Building Quality]: [A+]


    [Level Up Cost]: [x200000 Large Stones] [80000 MP] [30000 Community Points] (Cannot Level Up, Level Cap Reached)


    [Effect]: [Territory Walls] [Protection] [Self-Repair] [Magical Shield] [Imprable Walls] [Magic Walls] [Spiritual Empowerment] [Indestructible Living Fortress]


    [Description]


    An utterly gigantic wall made of spirit magic-imbued stones that protects the entire Territory of the Forest of Origins from threats of the outside world. It offers immense protection against allnd invasions and can grow even bigger and stronger as it levels up. It has evolved into a pseudo golem, and it can now further improve itself by draining Mana from the environment.


    -----


    [Indestructible Living Fortress]: [The Spiritual Stone Walls have improved to the level where they have developed a strong soul of their own, thanks to having been fused with thousands of Lesser Earth Spirits. As a result, it has gained new Abilities that Walls usually don''t possess. It can now Absorb Mana from the environment to keep itself supplied with it 24/7. By utilizing the absorbed Mana, it can negate up to 70% of all Damage Taken, and it will gain the [Unmovable] Trait, which will make it impossible to budge.]


    "I-It became a golem?!" I asked, ncing at the huge walls at the distance, which were resting peacefully, as if nothing had ever happened to it.


    "Golem?" Mark wondered, as he was hanging around with me while I flew around as I upgraded the buildings.


    "T-The walls¡­ I upgraded them to Level five and they gained the [Pseudo Golem] Trait¡­" I sighed.


    "Eh?!" Mark was surprised. "Amazing, so the whole walls¡­ Insane! Such a giant golem! Can it move?!"


    "I-I don''t think it can move; it is too heavy to move." Iughed. "But maybe if it grows stronger¡­ It could do other things. We''ll see. Though it''s a bit surprising that it just "developed a soul"¡­ But well, I did use Spirits as its materials to make it better."


    "Hmm, well, it doesn''t sound bad at all to me. It would be cool if we are in some dire situation and the walls suddenly transform into a giant titan made of stone, crushing our foes!" Mark seemed to be imagining the walls to go through some sort of transformation sequence like in Anime.


    "Hahaha, well, that would be a bit hrious¡­ And interesting." I rubbed my chin. "For now, I''m content with what it can do¡­ Anyways, I have something to ask Hammer, let''s go down!"


    "Oh, sure." Mark followed me. "Hmm, is it about Hephaestus?"


    "Bingo." I nodded. "I figured out an ancient mushroom like him could know something, especially because he''s a cksmith."


    "Makes sense. I hope he knows something¡­" Mark sighed.


    -----

 Chapter 682 Finding New Clues

    ?


    -----


    Once I was done with the building upgrades, Mark decided to apany me down to the za again, as we walked into the Crafting House, where we found Hammer preparing things to start making some armor and weapons.


    While he had yet to start working, we used this opportunity to ask him if he knew anything about someone called "Hephaestus" without implying anything like a God.


    "Hephaestus, you ask?" Hammer wondered, rubbing his beard. "If my memory works fine, that is the God of all cksmiths! Ah¡­ W-Wait, your Aura, Lady nta. Did you¡­?!"


    "Y-Yeah, I became his sessor." I sighed. "I was changing my Subss and suddenly saw the option avable; I ended choosing it right away because. Well, why not?"


    "An excellent and incredible choice!" Hammer raised his arms. "So that feeling I had before wasn''t just my imagination! Everyone! Lady nta has be Hephaestus Sessor! She has be the sessor of our God! I can''t believe such a joyful event could ever happen in my second life!"


    "H-Hephaestus Sessor?!"


    "R-Really?!"


    "Lady nta did?!"


    "I never thought she would be a cksmith¡­"


    "Titan does looks more that way, he can even manipte fire and stuff!"


    "Hahaha, no, my Subss is actually Legendary Totem Sculptor." Mark pointed out.


    "Oh, that does sounds some bells."


    "Not the Legendary Moonlight Sculptor?"


    "Hey, that''s another thing entirely¡­"


    "A-Anyways, do you know something about him? After I choose this strange subss, I acquired a few new Skills, and got a system message saying that I needed to find his inheritance or something." I said while wondering, sitting next to Hammer''s table. "Look, this is the messages I got, I took a picture of it."


    I showed Hammer a picture of the messages through the System. NPC could see pictures shown by yers, as long as they agreed to look at them to begin with.


    -----


    [Because you''ve be Hephaestus'' Only Sessor, new Quests have been generated across the world. Seek the cksmithing God''s legacy by finding what he had left behind!]


    [New Special Areas known as [Hephaestus'' Ancient Forgeries] have been Unsealed. You can find them by navigating through the [World Map]!]


    [The weakened [Divine Will of Hephaestus] has yet to fully wake up. Whenever you create new pieces of equipment and weapons, he will gain a part of the leftover energy, until he can fully wake up.]


    -----


    "I-I see how it is!" He said in surprise. "Hephaestus Ancient Forgeries¡­ That''s something all of us cksmith believe to have been left as the God''s legacies. Well, most of what I know is what I learned from my master."


    "Master?" I asked.


    "I used to be the apprentice of the Luminous Kingdom''s most prestigious cksmith, Lord Ember. I have no idea if he''s alive now, or if he had left some descendants. But I do remember that he always told me tales about Hephaestus, the cksmith God that taught humans how to create tools to defend themselves from monsters." Hammer exined. "The cksmith God left behind his legacies, the [Hephaestus'' Ancient Forgeries], which were sealed behind."


    "Like the message said¡­" I wondered.


    "Yes, however, he told me that Hephaestus was very arrogant and prideful, and because it was impossible for him to find a sessor among mortals, he sealed the forgeries and never allowed anybody to enter¡­" Hammer said. "Now that our world is somehow different than before, and the Demon Kings are back from different timelines, it might also be possible that Hephaestus is now gone forever. His forgeries and treasures left behind might be thest of his legacies."


    "Hey, I''ve been wondering for a while now but are there other Gods than the main elemental gods?" Wondered Mark, crossing his arms.


    "There were, or not? I am not well aware of what''s happening right now out there since we died in the past and we''ve been summoned in this new future." Said Hammer, rubbing his beard. "Maybe many gods died¡­ The reasons? Beats me." The old Mushroom shrugged.


    "It says that I could collect the God''s divine will fragments¡­" I said. "Do you think the forgeries have them?"


    "Most likely. I don''t have many clues, sorry¡­ But I know someone that could have clues." Hammer said. "Lady nta, if you''re going to the Luminous Kingdom with your friends, could you check on an old friend and master of mine? Try to find the Forgery of the Old cksmith Ember. I am sure that if you can find him, or his son or grandson, you''ll learn more about these forgeries. After all, he always bragged that he was one of the few with this ancient knowledge, as his family descended from a former member of the Ancient cksmith, a special cult created by Hephaestus."


    "No way¡­" I was surprised by all the information I ended getting. "This was more than enough! Thanks a lot, Hammer! You''ve been of real help!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    I started caressing his huge mushroom cap as the old cksmithughed.


    "It''s nothing, Lady nta! We live to serve you, our Hero''s sessor." Heughed.


    "Oh, Titan, can you help me make him a gift?" I wondered.


    "Huh? Sure, what''s on your mind?" Titan wondered.


    "Let''s do this, and this¡­ and this!" I said.


    We quickly started creating a special hammer utilizing melted Fafnir''s scales, fused with spirit wood and zing spirit wood for the handle, further reinforced with Red Dragon Queen''s scales, and then Spirits.


    The end result was a prototype for a hammer I would eventually make myself, the recipe and process was saved, so I''ll gift this one to Hammer, andter I might make one for myself, perhaps improved further.


    Ding!


    [You and [yer: Titan] have crafted the [Evil Dragon''s zing Spirit Forging Hammer (A+ Grade)] x1!]


    [Both of you have earned 2.500.000 EXP!]


    [The created item''s [Recipe] has been registered permanently.]


    "Oooh! T-This is for me?! A-Amazing!" Hammer was fascinated. "With this¡­ I could just make anything! Thanks a bunch, mdy!"


    "I''ve made some improved hammers for everyone too! Soe and take a few too!" I said, quickly sharing what we made with the rest of the crafters.


    "So nice!"


    "Thanks you so much, Lady nta!"


    "You''re the best!"


    "A hammer like this would cost a fortune!"


    "Uooohh!"


    "Anyways, I''ll get going, thanks for the info, Hammer!" I said, waving my hand.


    "No problem, mdy! Have a safe trip!" Hammerughed.


    Ding!


    [A Brand-New [Special Subss Quest] has been generated: [Find Clues About Hephaestus'' Divine Forgeries]!]


    [You''ve learned that someone named Ember in the Luminous Kingdom possessed the knowledge of Hephaestus Legacy and belonged to an old bloodline of his former apprentices.]


    [Now it is your duty to find this person, or anybody rted to him, and find any clues that could bring you closer to the ce where the Legendary Forgeries could be found!]


    [Clear Rewards]: [EXP] [Gold] [New Quest Chain]


    [Time Limit]: [7 Days]


    [Failure Penalty]: [Lose the possibility of improving your Subss]


    And just as we finished that, a new Quest popped up. I remember hearing that a yer can only have one quest active at a time, but I have two now. Is this a special privilege as a World Boss, or do World Quests don''t count because they''re special?


    Hmmm, well, whatever''s the case, I''m quite positive about this! We might end up killing three birds with one stone instead of two now!


    ¡­Ugh, that sounded a bit creepy.


    -----

 Chapter 683 Relaxing At Home

    ?


    -----


    After doing many things maintaining my territory, we decided to log-off and make dinner. It was already getting quitete. I wanted to cuddle more with Mark in bed to be honest, but he had to go back home soon too.


    "How about we order sushi to eat with your daughter and her friends?" Wondered Mark. "I''ll order it if you don''t mind."


    "Oh, that sound great. I wasn''t feeling like cooking after doing all of that¡­" I sighed. "It wasn''t my real body but it does leaves me mentally exhausted."


    "I can understand, haha." Markughed, gently caressing my head. "You''ve gone through a lottely, so just take it easy for now. I wish I could stay tonight too, but I haven''t gone back home on a while¡­ I''m worried my house could get assaulted or something."


    "I-I see, makes sense." I giggled. "Though¡­ W-Well, I was wondering if maybe¡­ Ah, never mind."


    "Hm?" Mark raised an eyebrow. "Oh, were you thinking about living together?"


    "H-How did you guessed so quickly?!" I was shocked.


    "It is often obvious the moment I look you into your eyes. Sometimes you are so adorable, you hesitate a lot to say the most simplest of things. Don''t worry too much, I was considering the same but¡­ If I asked it myself, I might have sounded a bit weird, right?" He wondered, scratching his chin.


    "O-Of course not! It''s totally normal¡­ I-I mean, we''re in a rtionship and all!" I said while crossing my arms. "It''s totally, totally fine!"


    "I see." He giggled. "But still, let''s take a bit of time. I would also need to assess my own stuff, and see if it can even fit in here. Also you''ve gotta consider your daughter''s feelings, and also think if I could be an annoyance if I am here all the time. Like¡­ Wouldn''t you get tired of seeing my dumb face all the time?"


    "I-I would never!" I said while getting slightly angry. "Would you get tired of seeing my face all the time?"


    "Of course not¡­" Mark said, blushing a bit.


    "Then?" I wondered.


    "I-I¡­ Well, I am just¡­ a bit shy about it." He sighed.


    We''ve had sex multiple times but he''s shier about living together. He''s sure a handful, but that also makes him much cuter. He''s really a gentle giant, he looks big and a bit dull, but deep down he''s such a sweetheart that is always a bit too considerate about everything.


    "Well, I guess you''re right¡­ Let''s take it easy then!" I smiled. "Wherever you''re ready."


    I guess I should be more gentle about it, and more considerate myself. I am the one used to live with a partner because I was once married. But Mark''s on his first ever rtionship, so hecks the experience thates from having previous ones, making him quite nervous about the whole ordeal.


    As he said, we should do things one step at a time¡­ Although we jumped straight to the sex a bit too early, but we''re responsible adults so it''s fine.


    "Let''s do it one step at a time." I said, gently holding his hand. "Sorry for being a bit pushy there¡­"


    "T-Thanks¡­" Mark blushed. "And it''s fine, I can understand your reasoning behind it. I-It actually makes me really happy that you love me to the extent of wanting to live with me¡­"


    "Aww, my cute bear~" I giggled, hugging him.


    We got closer and closer until we started kissing lovingly over the bed, cuddling together. Then, he started gently grasping my butt down there, measuring its size with his big hands. One of the things he loved the most was touching my cheeks; it was definitely his kink¡­


    "Huh? Do you have some business down there that you''re checking that so much~?" I teased him with a sexy smile.


    "I was just wondering, do you happen to have a license to carry such a big cake, ma''am?" He joked around.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Hahaha! You dummy!" Iughed, giving him a gentle karate chop in the head.


    "I was just being honest." Heughed. "Ah, the Sushi''s about to get here. Call your daughter and her friends so we can enjoy the meal together, I ordered a bit too much."


    "Alright~" I nodded, as I walked to my daughter''s room and called the girls, they quickly disconnected.


    Monica seemed much more¡­ I don''t know, brighter? Her pale skin was now of a much healthier color after ying BNLO a lot, and her eyes were once more with the light they had lost.


    "You guys ordered sushi?" My daughter wondered.


    Looks like she had already woken up from her little nap after having awakened and ended logging in with everyone else.


    "Oh, is it from the Golden Sushi Restaurant?" Wondered Elisa. "That''s the only eptable sushi I would eat¡­"


    "¡­Yeah, it''s those." I said, lying because I didn''t know which one Mark ordered anyways.


    "Come on Elisa don''t be so bratty, eat whatever is offered to you." Said Anna. "It''s bad manners to say those things!"


    "E-Eh?! I always have the best manners out of all of us, who are you tell me what good or bad manners are?!" Elisa protested.


    "Steiner''s been outside guarding the house, should I invite him?" I asked Elisa.


    "Oh? S-Sure! Why is he out there with this cold? He''s such an idiot sometimes¡­" Elisa facepalmed.


    "Monica, you good?" I wondered. "Did you had fun?"


    "A-Ah, yes¡­" Monica nodded, giving me a faint smile. "I-It was fun to y that game¡­ I could had never afforded to buy it, so I never knew there was such a beautiful world inside. I-I''m thankful for everyone''s help¡­"


    "Come on, lessen some of your humility there, no need to be so shy about speaking out loud." Anna patted her shoulders.


    "She made herself a rather unique avatar." My daughter said.


    "Honestly I don''t know why she choose that one." Elisa shrugged.


    "I-I don''t know either, it just felt like it was right. I didn''t felt any strange motion control issues like other yers that y that race experienced either¡­" Monica said.


    "Huh? Which Race did she choose?" I wondered.


    "Ghost¡­" Elena answered. "Her ss''s Nightmare Mage."


    Are you serious?!


    Did one of the Gods lured her to choose those options because it fits her real body''s talents?


    Oh well¡­ Monica''s powers are still a mystery; I''ll have to watch over her carefully.


    -----

 Chapter 684 Initiating A Live Chat With The Gods?!

    ?


    -----


    After enjoying dinner together, Elisa and Anna went back home, and Monica and Elena decided to go to their room, probably to y some more BNLO before sleeping. Elena talked with us a bit over her powers before that, in my room.


    She seemed rather surprised it tired her so much to use them, and with the Great Spirit and Mark''s consultation, we decided to help her develop her Magic Power and Physical Fitness much more, through gym training, and other stuff.


    My daughter didn''t liked the idea that much, but there was no helping it, if she wanted to grow strong and use her powers to protect herself, she first needs to grow strong enough to actually use them.


    Her magic is very unique, and it probably requires much more energy and strength than other magic spells or powers I''ve given to my friends, so she has to, perhaps, work harder than most of us from now on.


    Going everyday to the gym was certainly not something she liked, but after that, she decided to ept it and went to her room. We had also addressed the World Quest we were doing at the Luminous Kingdom.


    She would had not cared that much, but because we told her Arcadia was actually¡­ quite literally real, she started to worry about its implications, and decided that she wanted to join uster. She and her party were currently pretty far away, on a Land known as the "Dragon Volcanoes", they were doing some ss Quests for Elisa and Anna, while helping Monica power-level.


    Elena said they had already begun moving to where we were, so she''ll take a bit of time before everyone else, and might arrive a bitte, but well, her help will be really useful, after all her character avatar is incredibly strong! She''s not know as the "yer Hunter" for nothing.


    Ah, it used to not be possible to power-level lower-level characters, monsters of twenty levels higher usually won''t give any EXP, but that has actually changed in thetest updates after the Demon King of Miasma''s death, probably the reason why we''ve been able to acquire EXP by defeating higher leveled foes as well.


    I don''t know why this change happened sote into the game, but it has created a new market where high-level yers help low level ones power-level and get paid for that, which is quite interesting¡­ but not something we would ever do ourselves.


    "Then I''m going, see you tomorrow. Once I''m done with work, shouldn''t be toote." Mark said, giving me a kiss. I hugged him tightly in return.


    "Alright, be safe!" I said. "Can''t youe in the morning so we have breakfast together?"


    "Hm, well, I think I can. I''ll tell you tomorrow morning I can manage." He said. "See ya, love you."


    "Love you too!" I said, sighing a bit, as he walked inside his car and went home.


    Maybe I should buy myself a car too now that I think about it.


    Like that, I dedicated the next two hours on searching for new schools around the city to send the girls, and also searching for cars.


    I don''t know how to drive, so I''ll need to first do the whole license thing- Ugh, I can travel faster through my spells anyways, but a car is surefortable though.


    I''ve got my flying broom too!


    ¡­But it is really ufortable, my butt always hurts when I use it. I can''t believe they''ve brainwashed us thinking it is an actually good transporting method for witches, it''s a lie!


    Lastly, I connected back to BNLO for a couple of minutes, as I was feeling tired and wanted to go take a nap, I tried doing something I''ve wanted to do in a while.


    As I''ve given the rights to do this, I decided to, once more, request a live chat with the Gods like I once did some time ago.


    It was surprisingly quick, the Gods answered right away.


    Ding!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    [Live Chat] request has been epted.]


    [Initiating [Live Chat] with [Game Masters: Council of Gods]¡­]


    [Live Chat has begun!]


    Suddenly, all my surroundings changed. Pixels made by the system emerged one after the other, reforming all of my surroundings into apletely different space.


    This space could only be described as some sort of outer space, or even the cosmos itself. I saw stars everywhere, the darkness of outer space,s and even meteors everywhere.


    It was a rather beautiful, and even enlightening sight, I had already seen this once in the previous Live Chat, but it is still a rather surprising sight.


    I wonder if there''s an outer space map or something.


    Oh, and in the middle of everything, I was there, standing in my Avatar form, somehow.


    In front of me there were the figures of many titans made out of the elements of this world. I could recognize Nyx and Gaia, but the rest were still quite a mystery.


    The fire guy is most likely the God that favors Mark, the bearded man made of light is the God of Creation, and I think the one made of stars or something is the Space God?


    "nta, we see again." The God of Creation spoke. "I assume you didn''t called us just to idly chat about anything."


    "Y-Yeah, I honestly still have many things to ask, but I can already guess you won''t answer all the questions I have." I sighed.


    The Gods nced at one another, as Gaia suddenly spoke.


    "I think she has done enough to deserve at least the answer to a few questions. Knowledge is sometimes the best reward." Gaia said with a smile. "The Director also is fond of her and her allies and seems to approve of her."


    The Director?


    "Hmm, certainly¡­"


    "Well¡­"


    "It still¡­"


    "Eventually, she''ll have to learn everything anyways."


    "Okay." The God of Creation sighed. "You''ve done a lot of great deeds, and for that we are thankful. We are also sorry that we''ve been powerless on helping you any further. If it can make you happy, we''ll reward you by answering three questions. However, only three, and if they exceed what we can reveal right now, we will only answer cryptically."


    "I-I see! Okay!" I nodded. "I agree to those terms."


    -----

 Chapter 685 Many Questions And Cryptic Answers

    ?


    -----


    I had to think carefully what I could ask. If Imit a mistake, they could count a single question as two, so I have to word this correctly.


    But how do I word it correctly, actually?! I''ve never been good at this either!


    Err¡­ Let''s give it a shot anyways.


    "Then I''ll ask my first question¡­" I sighed. "Why was this game created?"


    "¡­"


    The Gods remained in silence for a few seconds, and then they decided to speak. The Goddess of Earth and Ore spoke first.


    "We cannot answer thatpletely." She said. "However, we will answer what we can."


    "You know well that there are things we cannot reveal¡­ yet. For reasons we cannot exin either." Said the Goddess of Water. "However, be at ease that this is not because we are trying to hide the truth due to malicious or evil intentions."


    "It''s actually for a much higher¡­ reason, one that you might eventually learn as you keep moving on your own journey." Said the God of Fire.


    "Now, to answer that question." Said the God of Creation. "Brand New Life Online was made to stabilize the World of Arcadia. Think of it as¡­ its Pirs."


    "¡­Pirs."


    "Indeed. The System is thergest and most important Pir, and the fa?ade of this world being a "virtual reality" is actually not¡­ that far from the truth." He said. "yers have a special duty they''re fulfilling even as we speak, without realizing nor harming them in any way. What that duty is, could be resumed to a simple word, as we cannot reveal you anymore than that."


    "And that word is¡­ Evolution." Said Gaia.


    "¡­"


    Evolution? What do you mean with that?! It barely answered any questions! And I doubt its just the evolution of humankind, right? Could it also rte to¡­ the evolution of Arcadia and Earth?


    But why do it anyways when Earth already had magic powers and monsters even before? There must be another reason, a reason they can''t reveal to me yet.


    And pirs¡­ so Arcadia being transformed into a virtual reality game is what keeping the world from, perhaps copsing on itself?


    The System must be itsrgest pir. But this also implies the System was not created by Arcadia, it is an external force.


    Who made the System? Us humans? Nexus Corporations?


    I doubt they''ll answer that one properly either¡­


    "Now you may ask your second question." The God of Creation spoke.


    "My second question¡­" I said, while thinking about it.


    Should I go for it anyways? But¡­ there''s also a few other things I would like to know, such as if this world was really destroyed and recreated, and if it''s really true that the Eras are mixed together.


    But those might seem easier to find out by myself as I investigate the Fragments of Cloudia, isn''t it? So maybe¡­ I should ask something rted to Earth.


    No, I actually want to ask something even higher, something I''ve been wondering for a long while now. Something that honestly felt strange.


    "I''ve been thinking for a while now. You''re not the Ancient Gods. Who are you exactly?"


    Of course, my assumptions were not theplete truth, as I had no confirmation. But adding them before the question might make it seem like I know, and if it happens to be true, then I''ll be killing two birds with one stone as they''ll answer that question even if it''s not one.


    "A tricky question, you''ve thought this enough." The God of Creation sighed.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "We cannot answer them properly either¡­" The Goddess of Darkness sighed. "However, we can tell you a few clues."


    "We are tasked with overseeing this world and managing it, pretty much as you would see a Game Moderator, or a Game Masterbined together." Answered the God of Creation.


    "Our powers are not absolute either." Said the Goddess of Water. "What we can do is sadly limited, the strength these bodies once possessed is long gone, and only a small quantity of its divinity is left."


    "We are aware there were more Gods, but right now, they''re trapped. We cannot bring them back." Said the God of Fire, suddenly tightly gripping his fists. "It''s frustrating¡­"


    They didn''t tell me if they were or not, but it''s pretty clear they are perhaps not the original gods. Then what are they? I am still so confused! Are the Gods dead or not? Or just a few? They lost their powers and then¡­ What?


    Well, at least that still answer a few questions, and pretty much confirms that they are not just the ancient gods. Could they be¡­ humans using the body of gods as avatars?!


    No way! That''s¡­ It is too crazy, isn''t it?


    But then it makes more sense the more I think about it. But still, without confirmations, I should keep myself from straight up believing everythingpletely.


    "Now, ask your third andst question." The God of Creation spoke. "I hope it is something we can answer properly this time."


    "I don''t think that will be the case, sadly." I sighed. "Okay, here it goes¡­"


    "I learned that Earth already had magic, monsters, and secret organizations before the Awakening, which happened when the Demon King of Miasma opened the gates to Earth. However, his attack still ended helping the majority of the poption to awaken some sort of magic power." I said. "Where did all this magic power originate from?"


    The gods once more nced at one another. It was yet another tricky question that left to the interpretation, so I can get a lot of answers out of it from different perspectives, answering many questions at the same time.


    "The Magic Power of Earth originated from Earth." Said Gaia. "It was always there since the beginning. Monsters and Magicians, and other magical races, mythical beings¡­ there was a time when they existed the most, but due to therge organizations, they slowly reduced in numbers."


    "However, it could also be said that Arcadia is the origin of this magic power, even before the First Contact." Answered Nyx, crossing her legs as she sat on her gigantic throne. "Yes, both worlds, are even more connected than you could have ever believed."


    "We cannot answer more than that, but the reason behind this Magic Power, might also be rted with Arcadia''s Pir." The God of Creation said.


    Pir? Wait, is Earth¡­ a Pir to Arcadia too?


    Just what is going on anymore.


    These answers only left me with even more questions!


    Ugh, so frustrating¡­


    "I-I see¡­ I wish I could learn when I''ll be allowed to learn more of this, and especially of what Nexus Corporations ns with Arcadia and Earth truly are." I said, looking at the God''s bright eyes.


    "Rest assured. It is nothing that will negatively affect others." Sighed the God. "In fact, it is a way to help Earth. Ah, I''ve answered more than I should. Well then, that''s that."


    "C-Can I ask ast question at least?!" I asked, while the live chat started to fade away.


    "Sorry, nta, but we can''t. It is not really up to us to decide this." Gaia sighed. "I hope you can understand. Eventually, you will learn everything! Keep working hard! We''re looking forward to your progress!"


    "Ugh¡­ You guys are so mysterious." I sighed.


    But whoever was that "Director", it is a figure of greater authority than the Gods, and someone that can allow them to speak these things or not.


    Just who is this person?


    -----

 Chapter 686 An Unexpected Visit

    ?


    -----


    After having swallowed those half-assed answers, I decided to rest and slept at night, without doing absolutely nothing else than think through hours. I was only able to manage some sleep at around 3 AM¡­


    Oh well, thanks to this Physique, I won''t wake up feeling sleepy or too tired, but still! I would had wanted to sleep more, but this is more on my fault than anybody else''s.


    I would like to just learn everything, but as things are going, I should do things one step at a time. If I try to seek everything out forcefully, they might find me dangerous rather than helpful.


    So it''s better to continue on our friendly rtionships, helping one another if possible. They kept saying I would eventually learn it all, so I hope they weren''t just trying to make me feel better.


    Anyways, I had found three possible high schools for my daughter, and maybe her friends, they were the better ones in the city, one of them was a school for all genders, and the other two were all-girl schools.


    I''ll have to see what they think about this, maybe they want to see boys too, or maybe not. Maybe it would be nice to bring them to each school, and of course, consult with their parents if they''re okay with this and that.


    But for now, breakfast time.


    After taking a bath, I jumped into the kitchen and started making some tasty breakfast, not only for me and my daughter, but for Monica and also Mark, who just messaged me saying he''lle to have breakfast here before going to work.


    Ding, dong~!


    "Oh, that must be Mark!"


    As I left thest pancake preparing on the pan, I noticed ckie looking at the door as I opened it, his eyes seemed slightly wary. He had never been like this with Mark though.


    "Mark, you came! Ah¡­?"


    "yne, right?"


    However, instead of Mark, it was someone else. A tall and slightly handsome man (though not as handsome as my Mark), Albert, that guy with the Demon from SWORD.


    "Oh, it''s you¡­ Albert, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, that''s my name."


    "How¡­ did you know where I live?"


    "Rose told me¡­ Ah, sorry, she shouldn''t had? I just asked and she just told me nonchntly."


    "Ugh, that girl¡­" I facepalmed. "S-So anyways, did you need something?"


    "Ah, well¡­ I came to talk about something important and- Ugh, what is this pressure I''m feeling?" Albert wondered, as a tall man appeared behind him, ring at him with zing eyes and a forced smile.


    "Mark!" I said, greeting him.


    "Oi, do you need something with yne?" Mark asked, ring at Albert. "I''m pretty sure she never told you where she lived. Is your SWORD people still trying to recruit her? Did youe to coerce her or something?"


    "Hm? You¡­ who are you?" Albert suddenly responded at Mark fearlessly. "Do you think you can speak to me in such a tone? Wanna have a go, bastard?"


    "Hahaha¡­ You really like joking around, don''t you?" Mark seemed to be really forcing the smile now, he was beginning to crack his knuckles.


    "C-Calm down you two!" I sighed, stepping in between the two. "Mark, don''t be impolite with Albert. He''s a friend of Rose, so he''s our friend too, okay? But I can understand if you were worried¡­ Also Albert, this is Mark, he was with us when the whole dungeon happened, and has been helping us all the time, he''s also my boyfriend. So¡­ don''t treat him badly again, alright? Unless you want me to kill your demon next time."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Geh¡­! O-Okay, okay, sorry. I just got surprised. He just pushed on me such a threatening aura. It was instinct more than anything." Albert shrugged. "I also have terrible memory, my bad for not remembering you, man."


    "Why did youe here?" Mark asked with a dead-serious tone of voice. "This is the first time we ever talk after that incident, andst time I checked; you were a berserk demon-possessed nutjob. That Rose talks so freely about you doesn''t mean we''ll believe everything she says."


    "I guess it''s weird that a dangerous guy like me steps into your girlfriend''s house, huh? Are you a bit jealous I could steal her from you, big guy?" Albert gave him a cocky smile.


    "Demon Killing." I said, already summoning my staff.


    "A-Anyways! I came in peace! I just wanted to talk about the powers I acquired, and about this sealing magic thing¡­ It has been troubling me for a bit." He said. "Rose said she''lleter, okay?"


    "You say okay a lot." I sighed. "Mark, take it easy, it''s fine. If he gets cocky again I''m going to exorcism him."


    "Hahh¡­" Mark sighed. "S-Sorry for acting like that. A lot of things have been happeningtely, I was worried he hade to kill you or something¡­ After all, it wouldn''t be weird if he held a grudge against what we did."


    "I am a SWORD agent! Why would I ever kill her?!" Albert was shaken. "D-Do I look that scary?!"


    "Yep."


    "Yep."


    Mark and I answered at the same time, further decreasing Albert''s self-esteem¡­


    "Ugh¡­"


    "A-Anyways, let''s go in! You can have some pancakes- Ahhh! Right, the pancakes! I left them in!"


    I ran inside the kitchen, only to see the pancakes burnt like charcoal¡­ Ugh, well, I lost a bit of batter, that''s¡­ fine, yeah.


    "Ugh, they''re ruined." I sighed, about to throw out the pancakes.


    "Can I eat them?" Albert wondered. "We like it really burnt."


    "What?!" Mark and I once more were synchronized.


    "He, I mean HE!" Albert felt embarrassed as his hand suddenly released a mass of red demonic energy, shaping into a small, demonic jaw eating the pancakes.


    "Hmmm¡­ burnt and crispy, like the beasts from hell¡­ Crunch¡­"


    It was Hellberos¡­


    "Hmm? There''s a lot of appealing delicacies here! Why do you humans throw them away?!" He suddenly started eating the trash, the chicken bones I threw yesterday, some stale minced meat, and other things. "Hmmm, nom, nom¡­"


    "Honestly from all things I expected a demon to eat, trash was thest one in the list." Mark was shocked.


    "F-For real¡­" Iughed a bit.


    "Hey, are you a racoon or something?! Stop eating the trash!" Albert reprimanded him.


    -----

 Chapter 687 A Cocky Demon

    ?


    -----


    "Morning'', what''s for breakfast¡­ Huh?" Elena raised an eyebrow as she nced Albert sitting around the table.


    "Your daughter?" Albert wondered, eating a sandwich.


    "Y-Yes¡­" I sighed. "Elena, he''s¡­"


    "I never thought you would get into a polyamorous rtionship, mom¡­" Elena sighed. "Do you like young men that much?"


    "W-Wha¡­?! Elena! What are you saying! He''s a friend! Goodness¡­" I sighed. "He''s a¡­ Well, he''s part of SWORD. Remember Rose? She''s his girlfriend."


    "Ooooh¡­" Elena nodded. "S-Sorry about what I said¡­"


    "No worries." Albert shrugged.


    "He wasn''t apologizing to you!" I sighed. "A-Anyways, you said you were feeling weird?"


    "Yeah, not weird in the wrong way but¡­ How can I put it into words?" Albert wondered. "Well, just look."


    Albert suddenly opened the palm of his hands, as golden chains emerged from within, grabbing the phantom of Hellberos and dragging him back into his body.


    "Guuaaakh!"


    "Aweseome." Elena looked at the scene in utter disbelief.


    "So my sealing on Hellberos ended extending into some sort of ability you acquired." I nodded,prehending the situation. "I originally made it so Hellberos would be sealed from doing whatever he pleased with you, looks like it has given you a new strength."


    "I am rather afraid of this power too, I don''t know how to properly use it, and it might affect me negatively because my body has permanently assimted the Demonic Powers of Hellberos, so I am kind of half-demon now." Albert said. "I was wondering if you could keep it still or, take it out?"


    "Hmm, I''m afraid I can''t do much about that. The chains have merged with your soul." I said. "But I made it so they would never harm their vessel, well, wielder now. To take them out would mean breaking your soul apart, and Hellberos who is bound to it might also end up either freeing himself as some sort of demonic manifestation or dying."


    "Dying?!" Hellberos manifested as a tiny red devil made of blood above Albert''s head. "Hey ma''am, I''ve been a good demon! You don''t have to kill me! Alright?! I-I''ll take care of Albert!"


    Since that traumatic incident where I beat him to almost death, he has be much more humbler, I see. I never thought demons could exist to begin with. Is there really a hell and heaven out there? I feel like I''ve been ignoring something incredibly important this entire time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine." Albert sighed. "Well, I guess I''ll have to bear with it. Though, the problem is that my skin kind of burns when I use them¡­ I know you could say I just shouldn''t use them but, my job is pretty dangerous, this tool¡­ I just can''t ignore it."


    "I can understand¡­" I nodded, rubbing my chin.


    "Hmph, then what do you want?" Mark wondered. "If you''re asking for some sort of magical service, shouldn''t you pay her first?"


    "R-Right, my bad." Albert suddenly took out his phone. "Can you do something? How about twenty?"


    "Twenty thousand?" Wandered my daughter.


    "Millions." Albert replied.


    "Oh, millions- WHAT?!" My daughter almost spat the cereal she was eating.


    "E-Elena, calm down dear. Mom is busy dealing with a client, okay?" I asked my daughter.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "S-Sorry, I''ll keep quiet." She said, drinking some milk.


    "Twenty millions? Is that it?" Mark asked angrily. "What are you basing this pricing on?"


    As always, he was being overprotective of me, but I kind of liked that out of him. He always worries about me.


    "Usually magicians ask twenty million for some basic consulting or charm creation." Said Albert. "But we can increase the price if she wants. Are you her manager or something that you step into the conversation all the time?"


    "He''s my boyfriend and I allow him to do so." I crossed my arms. "He''s right though, I don''t n on doing charity to you, so¡­ Hmm, how about ten billion?"


    "Eh?!" Albert was shocked. "T-That''s¡­ Well, I¡­ I guess."


    "You would really give me ten billion?! I was joking!" I sighed. "T-That''s too much. Anyways, just¡­ fifty is fine. I am nning on building some capital but I''ll feel guilty if I ask you an eye out of your face."


    "An eye out of his face? Usually that''s the price demons ask for contracts or wishes." Hellberos spoke. "I knew it, she''s a demon isn''t it? I bet she''s something like a Subus! Would exin her massive fat tits- GREEGH!"


    Hellberos was grasped by a hand made of light, mine, as he disappeared into red smoke.


    "Sorry about that¡­" Albert apologized. "I''ll add a hundred million for that. A-Anyways, do you know something so I don''t feel so tired using them?"


    "Yeah, I''ll readjust the runic system and permeate your body with my sap." I said.


    "Sap¡­?" Albert wondered.


    "I''m like a Dryad, you see." I smiled, as my hand suddenly turned into countless of branches, leaking golden sap.


    "W-Woah¡­" Albert was a bit grossed out. "This is the first time I see a Dryad in person, so cool!"


    Oh? I didn''t expected this facet out of him. It seems he''s some sort of weeb but for fantasy creatures. Maybe that''s the reason he got that demon inside of him, for reading too many books he shouldn''t had. Rose did said something about Hellberos being sealed inside some sort of Grimoire Albert opened mistakenly.


    "Ahem, anyways. Elena, what''s wrong with Monica?" I wondered.


    "She''s taking a bath right now; she took a while to wake up." Elena apologized. "Sorry, she slept a bit too much¡­ Ah, wait, why am I even waking up early today, not like there''s any school left now!"


    "I guess it''s force of habit¡­" Iughed. "But finish your breakfast at least, okay?"


    "Eh, sure." Elena shrugged. "It''s not like every day we see a demon guy stepping into my house. Hey, are demons really real? What about angels?"


    "Angels can suck my demonic dick!" Hellberos angrily barked.


    "Shut up! Don''t swear in front of a girl!" Albert was about to grasp him like a rat, but I did it first.


    "How about we start the modifications right away?" I smiled menacingly. "First, let''s add a few Rune arrangements so you don''t just say whatever you want, hm?"


    "Eeeep! A-Albert, help! Help meeee!"


    FLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 688 An Interesting Talk

    ?


    -----


    "Nah I''m not helping you. Hellberos, you promised to behave but you''ve been acting like a stupid idiot all the time, you''re too unhinged sometimes." Albert sighed. "You deserve it, buddy. It''s either this or you die. What do you prefer?"


    "N-None!" Hellberosined. "L-Let me go- UAAARGH!"


    As I started modifying the Holy Sealing Chains of Spiritual Light, I added the [Silence] spell, which pretty much makes Hellberos mute every time he''s about to say something really gross or off-putting, it doesn''t activate against enemies though, so he can insult them all he wants, but he better be polite with people from now on.


    Additionally, I changed the arrangements with the help of the Great Spirit of Harvest and made it so the chains don''t emit so much light so Albert''s hands, which are half-demon, don''t burn as hard.


    Lastly, I told Albert to go to my bathroom and take a bath on my sap, as I filled it with that. As he took the bath, he sent me the money, 150 million USD, just like that!


    Uwaah! I could buy a bigger house with this, I could buy so much with this, actually! Maybe I should start doing some investments too?


    Or just save it for special Earth-only items I can buy in here¡­ Oh well, I''ll see about that.


    "Phew, that felt so good. My skin''s smooth and the chains no longer burn me." He said. "How did it even work?"


    "My Sap created a permanent veil around your body that gives you a good resistance against light and life attributes." I smiled. "It doesn''t take away your weaknessespletely, but it helps."


    "It sure does! This would cost billions, are you sure I shouldn''t pay you more?" He wondered.


    "Nah, you''re Rose''s friend, and she has done a lot for us." I smiled. "I hope we can get along from now on, Albert!"


    "Sure! Then I''ll get going for now, I''m sure I''m bothering you guys and-"


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Suddenly, Rose appeared from within his shadows!


    "Rose?!" Mark and I cried.


    "Ah, hi. I just got here." She sighed, yawning.


    "Oh, it''s the Vampire girl!" Elena was excited.


    Rose raised an eyebrow as she looked at my daughter, and then at me.


    "Hm? Your daughter? Hey, what''s going on?"


    "Ah¡­ well."


    We told her that she became "one of us", she took it easier than I imagined. Also the reason Albert was trying to run away was because he didn''t wanted to meet Rose and see her grow angrier the more she learned of how badly he acted when he arrived here.


    Which she did.


    "You did what?! You fucking idiot! They''re our friends! Howe you can act this dumb?!" Rose was a really cute and beautiful girl, but right now her face twisted, making her look like some half-bat monstrosity.


    "S-Sorry¡­" Albert sighed, bearing with her bloodlust.


    "Ugh, my soul hurts all over, what the- Hmm?! Agh, I can''t swear now?!" Hellberos cried. "You da- Hmm?! NNGH? Eek!"


    The Demon manifested as some sort of wolf-like red energy beast, but he couldn''t swear no matter how much he tried.


    "Hehehe, feeling better now?" Roseughed. "Nicely done, yne! This bastard deserved this change. He''s too cocky."


    "My lifeblood¡­ Taken away from me¡­" Hellberos looked genuinely depressed.


    "Swearing is your lifeblood, seriously?" Rose crossed her arms. "A-Anyways, d you resolved his problem! With this Albert''s performance will improve much better."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Yeah, I''m really thankful, and sorry for acting a bit¡­ terrible at the beginning." Albert lowered his head. "Mark, too, I''m sorry. Stop staring me like that, dude."


    "Hmph, well, if you''re sorry, then it''s alright." Mark crossed his big arms. "Just don''t you dare act like a punk again in front of us."


    "Well, I also have this gift too, something that Hellberos made. They usually sell for a really high price in the auctions." Albert said, suddenly materializing something out of some sort of dimensional bag he was carrying.


    The thing he brought out resembled a ruby-colored rock, semi-transparent, and emanating a strong demonic energy from within. My Spiritual Eyes fused with the Voice of the World, showed me the item''s description, barely.


    -----


    [High Quality Demonic Crystal (A+ Grade)]


    The crystallization of high concentrations of Demonic Energy expelled by the Soul of a Mid-Ranking Demon from Hell, Hellberos.


    It contains dangerous quantities of demonic energy, but it could be made into powerful Demonic Equipment.


    -----


    A Demonic Crystal? Wow, this is the first time I ever see something like this. The Demons of BNLO are surely different than Hellberos, I don''t remember ever hearing or reading about Demonic Energy, which is what Albert maniptes.


    "T-This is¡­ Are you sure?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, take it." Albert nodded. "It could be a really strong weapon or something else, I''ve heard from Rose that you can craft items."


    "I can! Well, thanks a lot, Albert!" I dly took the stone, storing it inside my Inventory.


    "My stone!" Hellberosined. "Hey, weren''t we going to make a cool weapon with that, Albert?! You betrayed our promise!"


    "You are nobody to say that when you literally sold me off to some demon king from another world or whatever, dude." Sighed Albert. "Just shut up."


    "Uuuggh¡­" Hellberos groaned, incapable of insulting him verbally now.


    "Anyways, before you guys leave, I was wondering something. Could you exin us more what''s this Hell and Heaven thing? Does it really exists?" I wondered. "Despite being from a rather religious family I was always Atheist so¡­ I never really believed any of those things."


    "Well, in the sense of how religion portrays those ces¡­ No they don''t really exist that way." Rose said. "Not even us are too knowledgeable of how they exist or how they interact with our World."


    "Yeah, Hellberos lost most of his memories when he was sealed in the Grimoire. And because I am an orphan, there''s no other family members to ever tell me what''s up with him." Albert shrugged.


    "But we do know that the Vatican prays to a "God" one that does not act like the Bible one, but that exists, somewhere. It is more like a cosmic horror than the good ol'' bearded guy." Laughed Rose. "A manifestation of human''s beliefs and their concentrated magical powers over thousands of years. There are several ways in how magical or mythical beings are born, magical mutations, external forces, or through our collective consciousness, which spontaneously can create them."


    "I-Insane¡­" Elena was surprised. "Should we be religious now? Will God punish me if I''m gay or something?"


    "Sigh, of course not, THAT type of god never existed, that''s just maniption from religion and stuff." Rose sighed. "Hell is some sort of pseudo dimension or something, the same for heaven. They cannot exist without Earth fueling them with collective magical energy and also souls. But we do know that souls never stay there forever, they eventually¡­ well, this is a big secret, but they reincarnate."


    "T-The cycle of reincarnation is a thing?" Mark gasped.


    "Yep." Said Albert. "Sort of¡­ We only deal with monsters, not with this type of investigation, that''s something other organizations do,rger, and much more secretive ones. Some involving several countries working together. The Union of Magical and Supernatural Researchers of Europe is one of the big shots, followed by the China one."


    To think this world became even bigger than I could had ever expected.


    But God being a cosmic horror-type of entity is sending me shivers down my spine.


    Is this the thing the Great Spirit referred to back then?!


    -----

 Chapter 689 The Three Layers

    ?


    -----


    "We technically call these ces "Pseudo Dimensions", but there''s other names, such as Realms, or nes of Existence." Rose said, suddenly conjuring some blood mist and manipting it to resemble some sort of threeyered world. "Imagine our World as this. The middleyer is our Mortal World, theyer beneath is Hell, and theyer above is Heaven. In between, there are also several fluctuatingyers, which might be smaller realms created by other really strong entities."


    "Hell is where negative energy ultimately umtes." Said Albert. "Hollows are beings made out of Negative Energy that never feelplete, they seek Mana to feelplete, right? Well, they originated from Hell, and slowly crawl across the dimensionalyer to our mortal world. The reason why non-magicians can''t see them is because they''re more ethereal than physical, and therefore their "existences" reside more within the Hell Layer. Naturally, those like us, who possess demonic powers, mana, and such, simultaneously exist within the threeyers, constantly interacting with them."


    "Crazy, but alright." I nodded, sipping some tea. "I imagine they''re more like¡­ just substances? Like there''s not a big cloudy sky or something in heaven, right?"


    "We don''t know, nobody has ever visited those ces in our agency, haha." Laughed Rose. "Though I used to work for the Vatican. Priests were strong because they created contracts with angelic beings, or god himself, and could channel their Holy Power. The same goes with Albert and the Demon he has. And as of us, we''re usually considered "Innates", we simply possess magical power born from our very body. Though, thest thing I remember hearing about Vampires was that we descend from a Demon, so we possess demonic bloodline."


    "S-So cool¡­" Elena was amazed.


    "So, what''s happening right now is that some sort of external world is trying interfering with the threeyers of our world, generating fractures between the dimensions and making them copse on each other, birthing Gates." Rose continued exining. "Get it now?"


    "And because of all this rich Manaing from this alien world, everyone''s now bing an Innate." Albert exined. "Which was usually something only reserved to secret bloodlines. Most of the other supernatural fighters often relied on magical artifacts, or contracts with magical beings, such as mythical beasts, angelic beings, demonic beings, or "false gods", which is what we refer to any god weaker than the main God up there."


    "There are multiple gods?!" Mark was surprised.


    "Not so sure if every god ever created by humans exists right now, but they''re creations of their beliefs, ethereal beings with great power, but with many restrictions." Yawned Rose. "And that''s kind of it¡­ We have yet to even find out what the heck is this alien world, but it is surely not rted with our own."


    "I remember that Hell was really hot." Hellberos said. "And I liked hunting demonic beasts and other things and eat them when they were very crispy! Heheheh¡­"


    "I see¡­ I can guess why you see yne as someone so incredible now." Mark nodded. "It is because she has the power to turn others into Innates, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah, that''s usually something only crazy magic scientists that turn you into chimeras do, or vampires and werewolves." Laughed Rose.


    "Not even the strongest magicians out there can turn an ordinary person into one." Said Albert. "You need the talent and innate power to learn magic, usually¡­ Well, now with everyone bing Innates due to the First Contact, our world''s going to be more and more chaotic, or well, interesting."


    "I wonder if Ancient Magicians and other Organizations are looking to recruit these new Awakened people." I wondered. "Seeing how theycked so many personnel back then, this would be a good opportunity."


    "It sure is, but it also brings a lot of unpredictable dangers. New monstrous beings from another world appearing, magics and powers we''re not familiar with, and above all, the potential for the newly awakened to be viins and do all sorts of terrorist acts." Said Rose. "This is why governments are being so quick at the Hunter thing, so they keep everyone in check by making them public figures. Still, I bet they''ll appear sooner orter."


    "I see¡­ Do you not know anything more?" I wondered. "I am really craving for more knowledge¡­"


    "Nope, sorry, that''s all." Rose shrugged. "If you want to know and learn more, you''ll have to call a Data Broker Agency, they sell some packages that include information about the nes, Monsters, and other organizations, they call it the "newbie pack" or something."


    "How much are they?" I wondered.


    "Millions, the most confidential information can go as high as billions." Said Albert. "But as they say, knowledge is power."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Hmm, I see." I nodded. "Oh well, it was a rather enlightening morning! But it is gettingte, dear, shouldn''t you get going to work?"


    "Ah¡­ Right!" Mark quickly looked at the hour, packing up his things. "I''lle back for lunch, see youter! Love you."


    He quickly gave me a kiss as he ran outside into his car, rushing to work.


    "Well, that was really interesting, heh." My daughter smiled. "But I''m feeling sleepy¡­"


    As Elena walked to her room, Monica showed up.


    "Huh? Elena? You finished breakfast¡­?" Monica looked saddened she couldn''t catch up.


    "You can eat with me if you don''t mind!" I called her.


    "A-Ah, t-thanks." Monica smiled.


    Rose and Albert were already gone, as the two disappeared within the shadows, through Rose''s special shadow-maniption abilities thar rivaled those of Rita.


    We sure learned a lot, but it also left me wondering about many more things. Earth¡­ just how truly vast is it really?


    All my beliefs seem shattered the more I learn about everything, it is just as crazy of a world as Arcadia, if not a bit more¡­


    I do wonder though, does Arcadia has a Heaven and Hell too?


    It does possess an "Underworld" which is more simr to the afterlife of other religions, such as those from Greek Myth or Norse Myth.


    It''s not a burning ce, but a cold, deste and dark cave-like area, filled with souls and Undead instead of just the usual demons.


    But for now, I better just calm down and do things one step at a time.


    "T-These pancakes are a bit burnt¡­" Monica sighed.


    "A-Ah! Sorry, I''ll change them!"


    -----

 Chapter 690 Regret

    -----


    "How have you been feeling, Monica? Alright?"


    "Y-Yeah."


    Monica nodded timidly as she ate pancakes and drank some milk.


    "No anomalies? Magic powers surging out or something?"


    "I-I feel¡­ something sometimes, in my chest. I-Is it something dangerous?"


    "Hm, let me see."


    I gave her a gentle head pat as I ced my hand above her head, connecting my magical powers with hers, and quickly detecting the "anomaly", it was just what I had detected before.


    "Looks like your innate magical powers were awakened when you became possessed by that ghost¡­ Dorothea."


    "A-Ahh¡­" Monica sighed, her hands trembling.


    That name probably brings her some sort of post-traumatic response.


    "Calm down, dear. I''ll take care of you until things are better." I smiled, sighing. "That magic power won''t go crazy or something, it just what you possess. But if it hurts, I could help you seal it¡­"


    "Seal it?" She wondered. "Would that make it go away?"


    "Yes¡­ But it would also take away the opportunity for you to be strong and defend yourself one day." I said. "If one day you''re alone and in danger, there won''t be anybody else but you to defend your own life."


    "Hmm¡­" Monica sighed.


    She looked at the pancakes while sighing, as she seemed to want to open up a bit more.


    "I wish she hadn''t betrayed me like she did¡­" Monica sighed. "I thought that¡­ D-Dorothea was my friend, someone that understood me but¡­ She only put bad words into my head, and always tried to m-manipte me¡­"


    Her hands started trembling as tears started flowing from her eyes.


    "I did so many terrible things¡­ I should have died with her, it''s what¡­ I deserved¡­" She started to break down.


    "No¡­ How could you ever say that?" I sighed, hugging her. "Calm down now, you were a victim here, Monica, it wasn''t your fault."


    "But¡­ I also wanted those things, deep down, there was a voice telling me that I wanted to do them, that I wanted to hurt others¡­" She cried. "I''m a bad person¡­ I''m a monster¡­!"


    "You''re not a monster." I sighed. "That''s natural. All of us sometimes feel like killing or kicking someone annoying. Geez, even I when I was young was bullied a lot, there wasn''t a day I didn''t wish I could just kill them all. But that''s like a natural thing, sometimes we think in the demise of the people we detest, but it''s not like we''ll genuinely want to do it. It''s more like¡­ a way for our consciousness to cope with reality. A reality we can''t really ept so easily."


    "Auntie¡­" Monica sighed, looking at me with her cute eyes.


    "Maybe this is more of a personal opinion but¡­ I think you could do good with the powers you possess; I think you could one day save the lives of your friends." I smiled. "Are you really sure you want those powers to disappear?"


    "¡­" Monica looked at her own white hands, as some dark energy began emerging, and then quickly disappeared. "I¡­ I don''t know but¡­ I want¡­ to help others if that means¡­ I make up for what I did¡­"


    "Well said." I smiled. "For now, just take it easy and rest, okay?"


    "Well, okay¡­" Monica sighed. "B-But there''s something else I need to¡­ tell you about."


    "Yes?" I wondered.


    "It''s about¡­ the bullies, those girls that appeared in the hospital¡­ T-The people that I and Dorothea hurt¡­" Monica sighed.


    "Huh? Wait, so¡­ Ah, I see." I sighed. "They''re still alive, but they''re having a rather hard time. I have refrained myself from using my powers to heal others in the hospitals and such, because that would disturb the bnce of the world, as Rose said or something."


    "But could you¡­ help me heal them?" Monica asked. "I feel so guilty¡­ I need to do something."


    "Hmm, fine." I nodded. "Let''s go right away."


    "E-Eh?! Now?" She asked while panicking.


    "Yep, and you''re getting there and apologizing." I said.


    "A-Ah, b-but¡­" Monica was having a panic attack.


    "Monica, if you really want to amend for what you''ve done, you have to face these things head-on." I said. "You won''t be alone, I''ll do it for you too, but I need you to apologize to these girls."


    Monica stayed silent for a few seconds, lowering her head, and really thinking it hard.


    "O-Okay¡­" Monica nodded. "I-I''ll do¡­ it. If it means¡­ I can get off this guilty I feel¡­"


    "Good girl."


    Like that, once Monica got some better clothes, we decided to go. Elena ended apanying us, after we gave her a brief exnation.


    "Honestly you did it out of self-defense, those girls went too far leaving you half-dead on the floor like you said." Elena crossed her arms. "Those damn¡­"


    "I know how you feel, but it is also wrong to do what she did." I sighed. "Even if Dorothea was mostly manipting her, still, let''s just allow her to redeem herself, even if a bit. Just because someone insults me or hits me, I won''t just suddenly try to kill them. It''s like a normal thing, right?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Right¡­" Elena sighed, looking up at the hospital building. "We''re here."


    "Uwah, I''m so nervous¡­ W-What if they hate me, or try to attack me, or they sue me¡­ Well, it should be fine even then, I would be paying for what I did¡­" Monica sighed.


    "It isn''t that different from what happened in the school, and as I said, it could be argued that Dorothea did it all, possesing you." I sighed. "Legal problems areplicated, but you should stop ming you for the things that ghost did. She was utterly malicious and is long gone. You may feel guilty, but you''re not a criminal, Monica."


    "Hmm¡­" Monica nodded, still nervous.


    Once we managed to arrange a visit using the excuse of being good friends of the girls from school, we managed to enter the room where they were, all three of the girls looked extremely old, as if their life force had been drained off them.


    They''ve been in aatose state ever since then but were still clinging to life. It was a much more extreme casepared to what happened in the school, where they were only cursed into temporary zombies, or put into eternal dreams by Dorothea.


    "Let''s see¡­ This should work." I said.


    I utilized a special spell I created, named [Life Infusion] and while conjuring it, I feed the girls some of my sap, swiftly healing them from their old-looking states, and giving them back the "youth" that Dorothea stole.


    Perhaps this life force is what she used toter provoke the Dungeon Break, as she had drained them almostpletely out of it. What a dangerous monster, I''m d she''s gone¡­


    "H-Huh?"


    "What¡­?"


    "Eh?"


    The three girls quickly woke up, looking around.


    "Hello girls, I am¡­ Elena''s mother, and also, err, the person taking care of Monica. She hade here to heal you and ask for forgiveness. When she did that to you, she was actually being possessed by a ghost. You can see it in the news that it affected the school and all." I exined.


    "Monica?"


    The girls looked at Monica, who was lowering her head and crying.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I shouldn''t had done the things I did¡­" Monica cried. "It was her, but¡­ I still feel guilty. I am not expecting your forgiveness but¡­"


    "N-No, actually¡­ I¡­ I remember it all. It wasn''t you, something darker¡­ a monster. Something possessed you¡­" One of the girls was trembling.


    "At that moment, I thought it was karma, or something, because we did something so awful to you." Sighed the second.


    "W-We''re sorry¡­ Ugh, what the heck did we do? It was as if we were being possessed by something when we did that, but it was just us¡­" The third sighed.


    "Maybe it was Negative Energy that over umted on their psyche." The Great Spirit said. "It happens sometimes, when humans act irrationally, crazy, or berserk, it is because the negative energy is filling their bodies, making them go crazy. If you keep a normal lifestyle, it shouldn''t happen at all, but it does happens if they go through a lot of stress."


    "Y-You''re not angry at me?" Monica was surprised.


    "Of course not¡­ we feel terrible."


    "Sorry Monica¡­"


    "C-Can we do something to make up for this?"


    "E-Eh? But I¡­ your bodies were¡­" Monica cried.


    "It wasn''t you; it was that monster; we all saw it anyways. You can''t just me yourself for that."


    "Sometimes I forget our world has changed¡­ there''s monsters and stuff out there."


    "Wait, our school got destroyed? Ugh¡­"


    "A-Ah, well, this is awkward¡­ I''m d there''s no¡­ grudges." Monica sighed in relief. "You don''t need to do anything for me. I think it''s fine¡­ as it is. Let''s¡­ get along, if we ever meet again, okay?"


    Monica''s innocence and forgiveness really hit hard the girls, they felt even more terrible for treating such a sweet girl so badly, beginning to cry.


    "S-Sorryyy¡­"


    "You''re so sweet, oh my god¡­"


    "We''re the actual monsters¡­"


    "C-Calm down, it''s fine." Monica sighed, as she hugged the girls one after another.


    At the end, they got along really well, but we swiftly escaped after that, because we didn''t wanted to be found out as the ones that healed them, as it might get us too much unwanted attention.


    Monica exchanged contact info with her former bullies. Maybe she got herself some new friends. I had checked them with magic multiple times, but they weren''t lying either¡­


    It was a surprising development, but it left me with a lighthearted feeling.


    I guess people can indeed change for the best.


    -----

 Chapter 691 Elena Thinks Her Moms Pretty Cool!

    ?


    -----


    As yne and the two girls walked back home, Morpheus stayed behind in the hospital for a bit, floating in midair as he nced at the sleeping girls with his three skulls. His Dream Magic Powers beginning to act without having been told.


    "I''m sorry, but to protect my Master and little Monica¡­ I''ll have to do this."


    Suddenly, through Dreams, he started extracting the memories of the girls seeing what Monica did. Even if they had apologized and everything, Morpheus, on his loyalty to yne, couldn''t help but worry they might change their mind at some point.


    So he decided to extract those memories as dream bubbles, devour them, and rece them for different memories, deleting Monica from them and recing them for the shadowy figure of Dorothea instead.


    The Dream and Nightmare Spirit knew that yne was too nice to ever do such a thing, even if it risked them one day betraying Monica and calling her a monster, which might get her in big trouble.


    So he decided to do the "dirty work" that yne could never imagine doing herself, nor tell anybody else to do either¡­


    "You''re never too safe, as they say¡­"


    The floating scythe quickly disappeared from the scene, going back to Elena''s shadow, where yne had told to keep on protecting her daughter whenever it was possible.


    .


    .


    .


    (yne''s POV)


    Once we were back home, we decided to just rx for now. Monica felt much more relieved once everything was said and done, but said she felt sleepy, so she went to take a nap. I told Morpheus to watch over her as we decided to go to the gym early this morning with my daughter.


    After all, I had told her that if she wanted to grow stronger and use her abilities properly, she had to get a bit more fit. And you''re never too young or too old for that! In fact, the younger she starts doing exercise and a healthier lifestyle, the better.


    "Ugh, I can''t believe we''re going to the gym- Ah, it''s filled with so many normies." My daughter seemed to bementing her decision as we stepped inside.


    "Hey yne, how it''s going?" One of the instructors greeted me, a tall, muscr guy with short ck hair and a handsome face.


    "Oh, Clyde, good morning! I brought my daughter today. She said she wanted to exercise, so she''ll starting over. I wanted to subscribe her to the gym." I said.


    "Oh, alright!" He was rather happy. "What''s your name?"


    "Elena¡­" My daughter sighed with a gloomy expression.


    "Hahaha,e on, I know how it feels at first, but you''ll get used to this ce in no time!" Clydeughed, as he helped us register my daughter for a yearly subscription.


    "All''s done, take your card." Clyde said, giving it to Elena.


    "Yaay¡­" She sighed.


    "Should I introduce her around?" The young man wondered.


    "Nah, I''ll show her the ce myself, thank you Clyde!" I waved my hand.


    "Yeah, if you got any problem you cane to me." He said with a friendly smile.


    Elena seemed just as bored as when we got here. Her mood was quite terrible, in fact¡­ But at the very least she wasn''tining, her expression was just bad.


    "Come on dear, cheer up a bit more. Once you start doing stuff here, you''ll realize how easy it is, actually!" I told her. "How about we start with some stretching, then we go for some warmup and then for more intense cardio, huh? How about it? You can leave the strengthening of the biceps, gluteus, thighs, and shoulders and arms forter."


    "Ugh, mom, I don''t understand half the words you just said." Elena sighed. "But fine, just tell me what I should do and I''ll try¡­ I hope."


    "Alright!"


    With that, we began. Stretching wasn''t too hard, although my daughter''s body was really stiff, so she needed much more than I imagined.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Then we moved to some warmup by letting her walk on the walking machine for a few minutes, and then I slowly increased the speed.


    She barelysted five minutes before copsing, through the entire run she was gritting her teeth and gasping for air¡­ She had good grades in physical education at school, so I found it a bit weird.


    "Yeah but what we do there is really basic, like we just run very slowly for a bit, and then throw balls at each other¡­ Sometimes jumping and that''s about it." My daughter exined. "It is not near as intense as this¡­"


    "Oh well, you''ll have to get used to it, dear!" I said. "Alright, let''s keep going, your body needs to at least get used to warm up, if your muscles don''t grow strong, you won''t be able to properly use your abilities."


    "A-Alright¡­" Elena was already sweating a lot, drinking some water. "Hahh¡­ L-Let''s do it!"


    She regained some of the me of passion in her eyes, as I nodded happily. I continued helping her get as much exercise as possible as she copsed in exhaustion every five minutes, though it slowly increased to six, then seven, then ten!


    After about three hours of all sorts of exercises, we took a warm bath in the showers (they had private ones) and walked back home refreshed.


    "Uuughh¡­ My entire body hurts¡­"


    Elena was walking very funnily, as if her entire body was made out of strings, barely trying to hold herself together and stand properly¡­


    "Don''t worry, you''ll get used to it eventually¡­" Iughed, giving her a head pat. "Well done, did you drank the potion I gave to you? It''s specially made so it can boost your body strength and physique development."


    "I did~" She yawned, showing me the empty bottle.


    "Well done." I nodded confidently.


    "Anyways, mom¡­ So a lot has happenedtely." She sighed, looking down.


    "Y-Yeah, I guess¡­ It wasn''t within my ns at the beginning of the year for our lives to change this much." I sighed.


    "Yeah¡­ Honestly, there''s so many things happening all the time, that it gets hard to keep up with my sanity¡­" She seemed exhausted.


    "I can''t rte enough to that myself¡­" Iughed.


    "You do? But you always seem so fine." She wondered.


    "Well, that''s because it''s my duty to stay calm. If I start to panic, and things go even worse¡­ What else can be do?"


    "Huh¡­"


    My daughter stayed silent through halfway of the way back home, and then she spoke again.


    "I think you''re pretty cool, mom."


    "E-Eh?"


    That was really out of nowhere!


    "R-Really? Even if I am a boring boomer and stuff?" I wondered.


    "Yeah, even then." She smiled. "I think if I didn''t you as my mom, I would had never been able to handle such a changing world as of now¡­ So thanks for being there for me, really."


    "Elena¡­" I smiled, containing my tears. "My daughter! O-Of course, mommy will always be there for you! No matter what!"


    I quickly hugged her in the middle of the streets, some people began to stare a bit.


    "Uaagh! S-Stop it! Cut it off, mom! Everyone''s watching!"


    My daughter tried to free herself from her mother''s grasp, but that was something impossible with her weak physique!


    -----

 Chapter 692 Cookin And Chattin

    ?


    -----


    Once back home and exhausted, I decided to start cooking something for an earlier lunch than usual. I wanted to log-in just after eating lunch, so we could start the World Quest right away and look for clues about Cloudia and Hephaestus'' Forgery.


    And as for my daughter, she went directly back to her room, finding Monica ying Kirby. She was a bit surprised and apologized for having used her console without permission, but Elena didn''t seem to mind and joined her as a second yer, ying as a Metaknight.


    I decided to use some of the cold rice that was stored in my fridge from past yesterday, chopped some veggies such as green onions, carrots, tomato, and added few other things such as eggs and made some delicious fried rice.


    To apany it, I decided to take some of the chicken breasts I had bought recently, cut them into thinner pieces, covered them on some flour, eggs, some species, and salt, and then panko, and deep fried them.


    Frrsssshh¡­


    The calming sound of the chicken slowly deep frying echoed in the background, I sat down nearby, and started looking at my phone, I had a few messages from my friends and Mark. I also had a ton of notifications fromments, likes, and views in my recent videos¡­ But I ignored them for now, they were tens of thousands!


    -----


    <Friend: Mark (Boyfriend)>


    [Mark]: [Hey, did you bring Elena to the gym like you said you would?]


    [yne]: [Yep, she did a lot of exercise and ended tremendously exhausted though¡­ She''s resting now, ying Kirb with Monica.]


    [Mark]: [Oh alright, is Monica fine too? Nothing weird?]


    [yne]: [We went to the hospital for a bit, to talk with the girls she had hurt due to Dorothea''s control over her¡­ It went better than I expected. Things are alright now.]


    [Mark]: [Wow, you did that? Well, alright. If things are fine then that''s nice. I was thinking on ending my work earlier today so we can log-in in the evening. I think I can get there to have some lunch and then go back to work for an hour or two more.]


    [yne]: [Sure! I''ll be making fried rice with karaage!]


    [Mark]: [Oh nice, that sounds good! I love your fried chicken! Now this got me pumped up, I''ve got a bunch of paperwork here, ugh¡­]


    [yne]: [Do your best! Love you <3]


    [Mark]: [Love you too, se ya soon <3]


    -----


    He has always been so cute when we chat on Whatsapp¡­ He''s now spamming me with stickers of cute bears sending hearts or hugging.


    FRSSSH!


    "Uwah! R-Right!"


    I quickly took out the small pieces of chicken before they had yet to frypletely, waited until they cooled down a bit more and dropped the rest of the oil, and then ced them inside a stic ball with soy sauce and some sweet oyster sauce.


    This was the way my mother-inw taught me how to make karaage, and I still do until now. My husband''s mother was a lovely Japanese woman. She passed away a year before my husband¡­ It really makes me sad whenever I think about her.


    He still have some uncles living here that are alive, it''s a big family that I meet many times. There''s also obviously his father, a Canadian that lives with them in another side of the countryside. However, I recently heard they moved back to Japan after my husband''s passing¡­


    Elena''s very loved by them, maybe we should go meet them soon, I want to reconnect more with my family, and even if we''re not rted by blood, I consider the parents of my husband, the father of my daughter, as my family too¡­<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "And done, now let''s fry them ast time¡­"


    ced the still notpletely fried chicken back in the oil, until they ended bing perfectly crunchy, with a nice soy sauce and oyster sauce vor to it.


    As I prepared thest things for lunch, I looked at my phone, Rita had sent me a few messages¡­ This girl''s always so chatty.


    -----


    <Friend: Rita (Bestie)>


    [Rita]: [Sup! When are we logging in today? We just had a meal here. My hubby''s back to work and my kid''s at school. The baby''s sleeping after drinking his milk]


    -----


    I always wonder how Rita can handle her life in that small apartment with a baby, a teenager boy, and her needy husband while always being so cheerful all the time¡­ She''s definitely superhuman.


    Also her kid is incredibly good-mannered despite her crazy mother''s personality. I guess the boy is more like his dad.


    -----


    [yne]: [I''ll log in after eating, so maybe in around an hour? You can wait me in there and do stuff yourself too, no need to wait me for everything, Rita¡­]


    [Rita]: [Ehhh? But where''s the fun at that though? Well, if my bestie says so¡­ I''ll go explore the forest and maybe hunt monsters for fun. Some of my familiars are soon to evolve, hehehe¡­]


    [yne]: [Alright~ Have fun.]


    [Rita]: [Hey, wait¡­ My hubby has been pretty curious about the gametely. Now that I''ve been earning a lot from it, he got interested out of the sudden.]


    -----


    Oh, right, Rita has been earning some revenue I share with her from selling magic items IRL, which she handled to me from her BNLO ount, she also has her own channel and is uploading videos, and they''re having a lot of views too, perhaps because she''s so pretty and charismatic, so she has earned a few thousand buckstely.


    -----


    [yne]: [It would be fun if he joined! John''s a rather mild-mannered man, I remember he used to be such a rude thug before, but he has changed a lot, I would dly be his friend and stuff!]


    [Rita]: [Well he''s still got some thug-like features SOMETIMES¡­ but yeah, I''ve changed him a lot! It''s all on the bed, bestie. Anyways, I MIGHT get him a game and the console, if he begs for it and gives me some good sex.]


    [yne]: [Don''t be so mean with him¡­ Also do you have to be so open about it?!]


    [Rita]: [Oopsie¡­ I bet you''re having some nice sex with that stud of Mark too, right? I''ve seen you more energetic and youthful than ever before! You''re having good sex! I know it!]


    [yne]: [Stop it! Ugh, so embarrassing¡­]


    -----


    This girl''s seriously always like this!


    -----

 Chapter 693 Logging Back In

    ?


    -----


    And she kept sending messages¡­


    -----


    <Friend: Rita (Bestie)>


    [Rita]: [I''m just happy you''ve moved on, bestie. :¡ä) It has been so many years since then! You really needed to move on and get someone that loved you again. I know you so well, so I knew you needed someone that embraced you and truly loved you. That Mark has loved you for years now, I''m d for him too, he got to get the milf of his dreams! Jajajaja! XD]


    [yne]: [TT-TT Stop being so embarrassing¡­ You have some sort of supernatural ability to make people embarrassed through text messages like nobody else!]


    [Rita]: [Yeah, it''s part of my new magic powers, hehehe¡­]


    [yne]: [Anyways, I''ve been thinking about visiting my husband''s family¡­ Mostly because I consider them my family too, Elena too, of course.]


    [Rita]: [Oh! Sounds nice! You should totally go! I don''t know if I shoulde along though, I didn''t knew them that well¡­]


    [yne]: [Yeah, I guess it''s a ce I should go alone with Elena, even bringing Mark could make some discourse¡­]


    [Rita]: [Yep, the family''s always been nice though, but its better to respect their privacy and stuff, especially because most of them are Japanese and all¡­]


    [yne]: [Right, should be a short trip if anything¡­ Actually it''s not, they moved to Japan.]


    [Rita]: [Oh¡­]


    [yne]: [Yeaaah, it''s not going to be easy to get there quickly. Maybe I should go with you guys anyways, we could use the excuse of just going out for some tourism.]


    [Rita]: [Honestly, sounds pretty good. How about we do it once we''re done with the Demon King and all?]


    [yne]: [You''re so confident about something so dangerous¡­ But you''re right, let''s do it once that''s done. Although not even I am sure if we''ll triumphpletely.]


    [Rita]: [How can''t you? We''re all so OP!]


    [yne]: [You and your endless confidence¡­ Anyways, see yater, bestie. I''ll go eat lunch. Mark''sing to eat too! <3]


    [Rita]: [Alright, if you''re feeling down just tell him to give you some oral, that always works for me.]


    [yne]: [:Facepalm:]


    -----


    I decided to ignore her as I moved on, quickly beginning to serve the tes. And just as I finished chatting with her, I heard Mark knocking the door, which I opened my waving my hand and using some magic. The door was made of a reinforced wood I had already assimted into my own, so I could easily control it.


    In fact, the whole house is like an extension of my body as of now, I''ve been expanding my roots beneath it since everything started, fusing my magical powers with it and my wood, even as I walk outside and "separate" from it, the house remains as an extension of my body as long as I am alive.


    I''ve even thought about creating some sort of "Magic Core" to my house, to make it even safer, the Great Spirit said that could make my House into a Magician Tower or a Sorceress Fortress, capable of both fending off beasts and monsters from entering, protecting my family as long as they''re inside or around arge perimeter, and even boosting my own magic power even from a long distance, as it would be connected to my Mana Veins.


    For that I need a lot of materials though, so I''ll think about itter, on another asion.


    "I''m home~" Mark entered the house as he walked in. "A-Ah, I mean, I''m back¡­" He felt embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, it''s fine." I smiled. "I''m d you think of this house as your home, dear. Lunch''s done,e sit down. Elena! Monica! Come eat!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Kay~"


    Elena''s voice echoed from her room as she walked out with Monica, both were actively talking about the game and everything else. Monica had never yed games before, so she was intrigued about the game she just yed.


    "Kirby games have a lot of lore." Elena smiled. "Eventually, you always fight some sort of eldritch god as the final boss."


    "R-Really?!" Monica was shocked. "But it looked so cute¡­"


    "Heh, that''s how devs trick you into thinking it''s just a little game for kids." Elena smiled.


    "Woah¡­" Monica was really surprised for some reason.


    "Looks like you two are getting along pretty well." Markmented.


    "Oh, yeah¡­ Will youe like every day from now on?" Elena wondered.


    "I-If I''m not too much of a bother¡­" Mark felt slightly hurt by herment.


    "Elena!" I tried to reprimand her.


    "Ah, I mean, I''m not saying it''s that it''s a bad thing." My daughter sighed. "Just wanted to know¡­ Ugh, my body hurts all over."


    "Yeah, you''ll be having that problem for a few days." Iughed. "You''ll need to do this every day from now on."


    "Ugh, wait, what?!" Elena cried. "I thought it was like a one-time thing?"


    "Nah, you''re doing it for as long as you live, keeping your body at top condition is necessary." Mark pointed out.


    "Eeeeh? Ugh¡­" Elenained, but still ate the meal happily. "Oh well¡­ So when do I get to hunt Hollows?"


    "Hmm, once you get a better grip at your physical and magical capabilities." I said. "Not before or after. There''s a charm in you so they won''t appear around you unless I let them¡­ So for now, let''s leave it at that."


    "Fine." She sighed. "I''ll just have to work hard for it, it is just like in BNLO anyways¡­"


    My daughter, who usually was so careless about most things, had changed a lot. She was really decided to grow stronger IRL too and wanted to grow stronger no matter what. Be it because she wanted to protect herself or her friends, or because it was cool, or both, it didn''t really matter.


    I just felt a bit proud as a mother that I managed to raise her well enough, to the point she would be willing to do things she hated to achieve a greater goal¡­ I guess it is one of the important parts needed to develop someone into a responsible adult.


    We chatted about whatever, enjoying the meal with a rather light-hearted atmosphere, and once Mark went back to work, I decided to log-in.


    Ding!


    [Wee to Brand New Life Online again, nta.]


    [A New NPC [Merchant of the Underworld] has appeared in front of your city.]


    [He is willing to exchange his many items and perks for Nether Coins!]


    Huh?


    -----

 Chapter 694 Opening The Nether Treasure Chests

    ?


    -----


    "Ah, a dear customer! At longst!"


    A small undead, resembling the skeleton of a goblin, wearing a ck robe, and carrying a huge backpack filled with trinkets greeted me. As I flew outside of my territory, slowly descending from the walls he seemed to be growing more excited.


    "Are you the Underworld Merchant?" I wondered. "Are you not allied with the Demon King of Death?"


    "Oh my, no, I would never ally myself with such an evil scoundrel, dame." He said with a rather polite tone of voice. "We are an association of merchants that live in the depths of the Underworld. When the Portals leading to the Living World started to open, some of us decided to boldly explore this new world and gather whatever resources we could find! We are truly neutral, and we desire no fight either. We only care about good profits, coin, and nice trinkets."


    This was one of the special NPC rted to the new Event preluding the Underworld Gates opening and letting the Demon King of Death finally step out of the world of the living, which started just yesterday.


    ording to the information, they''ll appear inside highly popted cities and areas where many yers gather, but I didn''t knew that my own territory would count¡­ Well, they can''t just teleport inside, so he had been waiting outside the walls.


    The Spirits don''t seem to hate him either, I noticed a few Spirits floating around him curiously, but none were scared or wary of him, and by just sensing his presence, he seemed very weak, I could easily y him with a single p.


    But I would never do something so cruel to someone that means no harm¡­ So I guess I''ll y around for now and see what''s up.


    "I see, so you''re also buying things?" I wondered.


    "Indeed." He nodded happily, rubbing his skeletal hands. "If you have anything that we could find interesting or valuable, we would dly exchange it for Nether Coins, which you can use to purchase exclusive items from ourrge variety of products! Items that the world of the living has never seen before! And from within you, madam, I can sense arge quantity of such coins!"


    "I didn''t knew these coins were so valuable, I thought they were just a tiny thing?" I wondered.


    "Oh no, they are very valuable and special!" The Skeleton Merchant spoke, as he took one out from his pouch and showed it to me in detail. "We inhabitants of the Underworld feed on Souls and Necrotic Energy to continue living, such energies being in small quantities across the many things within our world. However, Nether Coins contain the richest and highest quality Soul and Necrotic Energy, usually produced by powerful Undead Beasts or Undead Warriors."


    "So they''re your food too, huh?" I wondered. "I guess it is like back then when we humans used salt as money. Well, it is more than just money, I guess it is like exchanging food for other products."


    "Indeed." The skeleton nodded. "Now, mdy, I can also detect you''ve got some treasure chests you had yet to open. The ones dropped by the evil army of the Demon King of Death, if you open them, you could find more coins there."


    "Oh, is that so?" I wondered. "Hmm, how is the situation in the Underworld. And howe is there Undead that aren''t allied with the Demon King? I thought he governed everyone¡­"


    "He does reign over arge part of the Underworld, but bear in mind that the Underworld is just as big as the living world, and it might be even more ancient. There are certain factions, kingdoms, and even nations governed by powerful Undead that do not yield to the Demon King. The evil tyrant pushed many nations aside, but once things settled, he had yet to attack anybody, and is fully concentrating on invading the World of the Living. this is perhaps why other Nations are not intervening, preferring to leave him be as long as he doesn''t bother them¡­" The Merchant sighed. "Sadly, our huge Merchant Association has suffered many loses in the wars he provoked, the World of the Living has brought us some hope to regain some of our capital and rise back to the glory we once had."


    "I never thought the Underworld was thisplex¡­" I was amazed. "I guess if there are so many Undead, and you are as intelligent as us¡­ It makes sense that eventually nations and other things would rise. Even if they might be ruled by different sorts ofws, the living people and undead people aren''t that different, huh?"


    "Indeed, we are simply trying to remain stable. If Undead like us don''t absorb enough Soul and Necrotic Energies, we deteriorate and fall apart, until we turn into ashes and our souls are assimted. To continue having our independent existences, we must work hard together to survive." The Merchant exined, he was surprisingly polite despite his lugubrious appearance.


    The Underworld felt like just apletely different world rather than just a ce where the souls of the dead moved into¡­ It must have its own unique cultures, people, and nations. Perhaps it wouldn''t be so bad to explore that ce one of these days.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Alright then, let me open these first¡­"


    I quickly retrieved ten different bone-themed treasure chests from my Inventory and decided to quickly open them and see what I get.


    Ding!


    [You have opened the [Nether Portal Treasure Chest (B Grade)] x4!]


    [You received [Nether Coin (S Grade)] x50!]


    [You received [Nether Coin (S Grade)] x50!]


    [You received [Spooky Skull Mask (B Grade)] x1!]


    [You received [Necrotic ck Mantle (B Grade)] x1!]


    [You have opened the [Underworld Gates Treasure Chest (A Grade)] x6!]


    [You received [Nether Coin (S Grade)] x100!]


    [You received [Nether Coin (S Grade)] x100!]


    [You received [Nether Coin (S Grade)] x100!]


    [You received [Phantasmal Soul Potion (A Grade)] x1!]


    [You received [Necrotic Death Heart Fragment (A Grade)] x1!]


    [You received [Underworld Gate Key Fragment (S Grade)] x1!]


    I got 400 Nether Coins, 3 Pieces of equipment, one consumable potion, and two "Fragment" Items, which seem to be parts of a greater item.


    "Ooooh! You posses such godly luck, madam!" The Merchant was amazed. "You acquired a fragment of the key to our world and¡­ a heart fragment too!"


    -----

 Chapter 695 Buying Special Event Items

    ?


    -----


    "You got two fragments! I-Incredible!" He celebrated. "Madam, just how high is our Luck Stat?!" He was surprised.


    "Well, pretty high I guess." I shrugged. "Anyways, are these things important?" I wondered. "Is this really a key to the Underworld?"


    The two items he was making such a big fuss about were the small piece of a ck key and the fragment of a ck-colored heart floating inside a crystal jar within some gooey green colored liquid.


    "Indeed!" He nodded. "The Necrotic Death Heart is a special Heart that only the strongest Undead can develop through the consumption of many Souls and Necrotic Energy, yet you got a fragment! If you get three more, you could recreate the Heart! Any Undead would pay an incredible sum for it, even a fragment itself would be worth a lot¡­ If you allow me to buy it, I would pay ten thousand Nether Coins for it!" He immediately said.


    "Ten thousand for only a fragment?!" I was shocked. "Well, I don''t know if that''s a lot or not¡­ And about this key?"


    "It is what it says it is. We merchants are¡­ temporarily trapped over here, until the gates open naturally. However, that key can open the gates at any time, without the need for them to open naturally, with it you could freely create a gate anywhere! However, you require three more fragments for it to beplete as well." He exined. "It''s value is very high¡­ I would also pay at least ten thousand coins for that."


    "Huh, nah, I''m good. I''ll keep them for now if they''re so valuable and all." I smiled.


    These were better news than I imagined. If I could get all the keys, I could create a gate to the Underworld and assault the Demon king with many other invited yers before he were to ever get outside the Underworld to begin with.


    If we can defeat him before everything begins, then the entire event that might fill our living world with destruction could be avertedpletely.


    "I-I see." He sighed. "Well, anyways, the other items you acquired are quite special too. I''ve seen other yers get terrible items from the chests, but you got all valuable items! The Skull Mask grants the ability to hide your identity, and it allows you to block all sorts of appraisal, detection, mind reading, and mind altering magics. The mantle can make you temporarily invisible and grants resistance to instant death! And that potion is like a delicious wine for us, it is a highly valuable food that goes for several coins. But if the living consume them, you can strengthen your already powerful souls."


    "Oh, they look rather gothicpared to my style, but I''ll keep them around for now, mighte in handy." I nodded. "Anyways, can you show me what you''re selling?"


    "For sure, here, you can check what I have avable through this prompt." The skeleton seemed to smile, his empty eyes glowing bright blue.


    Ding!


    -----


    <Underworld Merchant Shop (Special Event Shop)>


    [Avable Nether Coins]: [1136]


    <Consumables>


    [Lesser Phantasmal Soul Potion (B Grade)] [Price]: [250 Nether Coins]


    [Lesser Necrotic Power Potion (B Grade)] [Price]: [250 Nether Coins]


    [Lesser Undead Essence Potion (B Grade)] [Price]: [250 Nether Coins]


    [¡­]


    <Equipment>


    [Necrotic Death Dagger (B Grade)] [Price]: [600 Nether Coins]


    [Bone Beast Shield (B Grade)] [Price]: [700 Nether Coins]


    [Soul Eating Cursed Sword (A Grade)] [Price]: [1000 Nether Coins]


    [¡­]


    <Skills>


    [Soul Maniption (B Grade)] [Price]: [1500 Nether Coins]


    [Necrotic Boost (B Grade)] [Price]: [1800 Nether Coins]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    [Undead Creation (1) (A Grade)] [Price]: [2500 Nether Coins]


    [¡­]


    -----


    "You sell Skills too?" I wondered.


    "Yes, that''s right. We can transfer Skills to those that can pay the price." Said the Underworld Merchant. "However, it depends on the talent of the recipient if they can make good use of these Skills. The Undead Creation Skill has the number one on it because it can only make a single Undead! Higher Grade ones can make multiple Undead. These unique Skills can''t level up, sadly."


    "Huh, they do look interesting, but I already have too many Skills for now¡­ I could probably buy potions, now that I think about it, if they can strengthen the soul¡­" I nodded.


    If they can truly make my soul stronger, then my body in Earth will also be affected and might grow stronger too, as a result.


    "If you''recking funds, I do have an offer." He said. "I can buy a few of your things¡­ I''ve been rather interested in what this Spirit Wood is all about. You see, highly spiritual materials or that are infused with lots of life force are precious as well, we feed on those energies too."


    "I see, then I could sell you a few wood branches, how about it?" I wondered.


    "Just because you''re so nice with me, madam, I shall buy you five branches for 250 Coins each. I have tight funds, you see." He said.


    "Fine, deal!" I said, quickly growing five huge branches out of my arms, and giving them to him, with a bonus fruit too.


    "Oooh! This fruit?" He wondered.


    "It''s a bonus to you, so we can keep having a nice rtionship." I smiled politely.


    "Oh my, such generosity! We Underworld Merchants never forget such acts of kindness!" He seemed very joyful, opening a ck portal, and putting everything I gifted to him inside. "There you go, 1250 Nether Coins for your generosity."


    He waved his hand as the phantasmal coins materialized in front of me and then entered my Inventory in just the blink of an eye, it was honestly quite amazing to see.


    Ding!


    [You have received a deposit of 1250 Nether Coins!]


    [Avable Nether Coins: 2386]


    "Nice, then let me buy as many Soul Potions as I can with these!" I said.


    "Very well!" The Merchant happily said. "Soul Potions it is!"


    FLAAASH!


    Ten beautiful golden-colored potions emerged, made out of liquified Soul Energy, the bottles were of a transparent, ck color, decorated with tiny skulls around the lid.


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 2250 Nether Coins!]


    [You received [Lesser Phantasmal Soul Potion (B Grade)] x10!]


    "I got ten instead of nine?" I wondered.


    "I''ve added a bonus for you gifting me such a precious fruit filled with life force and spiritual energy! Please take it without hesitation, madam." The Merchant seemed happy.


    -----

 Chapter 696 The Soul Stat

    ?


    -----


    After judging that he was trustworthy, I decided to allow the Merchant to enter my territory. I conjured a special invisible barrier made of spiritual energy around his body too, so if he ever tried anything funny, this barrier would stop him from harming others. He was very weak, so I doubted he could do much himself, but you never know.


    I cannotpletely trust him, but some of my friends have already logged in inside the city, I want them to exchange some items at least, before he leaves somewhere else beforehand.


    "Ooh, such a beautiful ce, filled with life and colors! A very rare sightpared to the darkness of our world." The Merchant sighed in disbelief. "Ah, my manners are quite terrible today, aren''t they? My name is Julius Skeletridge, when I was alive I used to be a rather hardworking merchant! Until a band of malefic thieves took away everything I had and burned me alive, ahahaha!"


    "I-I see¡­" I smiled forcefully. "That sounds so tragic though¡­ Are you alright?"


    "I am as fine as you can see me to be!" Heughed. "We Undead are not always born from someone''s death within the Underworld, only those that possess strong desires be Undead, born from the cold soil and the necrotic miasma pools. All of us members of the Merchant Union are very passionate about our job! Enough to walk out of our graves to earn a coin!"


    "Hahaha, well, if that''s what you say. For being an undead you''re very cheerful, Julius." I smiled.


    "Indeed I am! Instead of my friends that are quite negative, I prefer to take things differently and be more positive." Heughed. "Anyways, you shouldn''t be drinking the potions so fast, won''t your soul hurt, Lady nta?"


    "Gulp,  gulp, gulp¡­ Huh? Nah." I shrugged, as I drank thest A Grade Soul Potion.


    Ding!


    [You''ve consumed [Lesser Phantasmal Soul Potion (B Grade)] x10 and [Phantasmal Soul Potion (A Grade)] x1!]


    [You have gained arge quantity of Soul Energy! Your Soul is beginning to grow much stronger as a result!]


    [The power of your Soul is slowly beginning to overflow from your body, strengthening both your physical strength and your magical power.]


    [All Stats have permanently increased by +200!]


    [Once your Soul grows strong enough, it might Evolve, or forge itself into a Psyche¡­]


    [You acquired he [Soul Forger] Title!]


    -----


    [Soul Forger]


    Acquisition Conditions: Be one of the first ten yers to Forge their Soul through the absorption of Soul Energy.


    Equip Bonus: Increases Soul Forging Speed by +50%, Soul Strength and Soul Stamina by +30%. Soul Stat +100.


    A Title bestowed to the ten first yers to ever begin forging their own souls. A new path is slowly unfolding before your eyes, the power of forging one''s soul ispletely different than just Leveling Up or Gaining Skills, it includesprehending things beyond the physical realm and creating a bond with your own Soul.


    -----


    [The new SOUL Stat has been unlocked!]


    [SOUL]: [A Special Stat that only appears once you begin Forging your Soul. It enhances all parameters that your Soul possess, such as Soul Strength, Soul Stamina, and Ethereal Power.]


    [The higher this stat bes, the stronger your soul will be, which can enhance all your abilities through [Soul Aura] or [Soul Materialization] Techniques.]


    [Both improving physical might, physical fitness, magical power, and magical control. Materializing one soul will also grant new abilities and open new horizons to how some can grow and develop.]


    [You permanently gained +100 SOUL Stat.]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Oh wow, that was a huge wall of text! It seems that the SOUL Stat is quite important! d I got it! And it feels like my real soul was indeed enhanced as well¡­ I wonder if this is intended for everyone, or only those that Awakened?


    "Hey, nta! Oh?" Rita suddenly appeared, rushing to my side. "Who''s this guy? One of Erdrich''s summons?"


    "Oh no, he''s Julius, a merchant that sells things in exchange for Nether Coins." I presented the lil'' skeleton.


    "It is a pleasure to meet one of Lady nta''s friends." Julius politely bowed his head.


    "Oooh, he must be those guys the event info talked about!" Rita was excited. "Okay, I''ve got a few coins, what do you have?!"


    "You should buy the soul potions!" I immediately stopped her. "So you can get your soul stronger."


    "Eh? But I wanted to check out what I can get first!" Ritained, crossing her arms.


    "If you drink them you get additional stats and the Soul Stat though also your IRL soul will be stronger too." I exined to her.


    Rita still didn''t get it too well though, she got angry.


    "Hmm, and so? I don''t care about extra stats; I''ll buy whatever I want!" She said reluctantly.


    My friend has always hated when people told her what to do, even if it was actually good for her, she would go out of he way to do the opposite¡­ Oh well, it''s up to her.


    "Hmm, I see, I see~" She was looking at everything. "I''ll buy this one instead!"


    "Very well." Julius nodded, as five ck potions were materialized, and Rita coins quickly went close to zero. "Five Lesser Necrotic Power Potions for Lady nta''s friend!"


    "Why did you buy those?!" I facepalmed.


    "It said I could get Necrotic Powers¡­ And I am a dark sorceress and stuff, so why not?" Sheughed. "I can already kind of summon some darker things, and even a Gate of the Underworld Skill, so this fits with me~" She started drinking one potion and immediately began to cough.


    "Cough, bleeh¡­ What is this thing?! So disgusting! Uargh¡­" She almost vomited.


    "Well, they''re made of necrotic miasma." Sighed Julius. "It is not something the living can¡­ consume too well. It must have a bitter taste, I assume. We Undead don''t have taste buds, so we can eat anything."


    "Uuuggh¡­ This is the worst." Ritamented. "Agh, fine, I should had gotten the soul potions¡­ But I''ll chug these out anyways! I bought them so I''ll take responsibility!"


    Rita then started drinking the disgusting potions, constantly gagging and about to vomit several times. Once Mark and Lily logged-in and joined us, we decided to move to the Dwarven Country and pick up Brisingra with us, before finally meeting with Angelina''s group and departing to the Luminous Kingdom without easting any more time.


    Mark, Lily, and everyone else got themselves some items from Julius too, Mark got Soul Potions and Lily too, but Angelina''s group weren''t feeling like caring about a new Stat, and just got themselves equipment or other things¡­ Erdrich drank Necrotic Potions too and was just like Rita, almost vomiting constantly, even as a Necromancer himself!


    Nheless, the trip towards the Luminous Kingdom wasn''t slow at all, as we decided to go through flight, sitting above my Flying Familiars such as Belle and Silver, Julius wanted to go to the city too, so we hitched him a ride with us.


    The beautiful blue skies and the bountiful green grasnds across the endlessndscape were truly awe inspiring, making the trip really enjoyable. The huge Luminous Kingdom emerged at the distance, it was a gigantic capital, almost as big as the Nexus City where yers gather the most.


    It had beautifully paved streets,rge houses, and an enormous noble district with huge and colorful manors, with the enormous white castle at the center, and of course, the Magician''s Tower to the left of the city, holding a titanic-sized magic crystal on its top, floating silently.


    It was really the fantasy city of dreams!


    -----

 Chapter 697 Arriving At The Luminous Kingdoms Capital

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [You have arrived at the [Luminous Kingdom''s Great Capital City of Sunlight]!]


    "We''re finally here, everyone!" I celebrated, as we jumped off my Familiars, unsummoning the so they wouldn''t make such a huge fuss.


    "Oh, so this is the city, huh?" Rita wondered. "Do we have to get through the gates over there?"


    "Yeah, we cannot enter without being identified by the Pdin Guards at the gates." Angelina exined. "We''vee here multiple times already, so we are well known. yers usuallye here toplete their Job ss Quests or to obtain Skill Books for their respective sses. But all of you guys are quite strange in that you''ve grown and developed on your own instead of seeking the guidance of Job ss Masters, which you find in each ss Category Guild."


    "Oh, I see, is there a Farmer Guild?" I wondered.


    "N-No, not that I remember¡­" Angelina said. "There''s a Shaman Guild if you''re interested? They deal with Spirit Magic and stuff."


    "Nah¡­" I sighed. "It''s not even my ss. I am a Farmer! If there''s no Farmer Guild, I wonder if I could make one myself? Is that possible?"


    "I don''t know, but you''ve made yourself a Kingdom, so maybe everything is possible for you." Erdrichughed. "The Necromancer Guild is also not located here, but in a different city very far away, and quite hidden, so I can share some of your pain."


    "I remember I picked the Geomancer ss originally." Lilymented. "Which ss Master should I find?"


    "Hmmm, Geomancers are from the Shaman and Druid Branch of Magician, so either of the two would do. The same for Titan I believe, nya." Anikitty said.


    "I see! I wonder if I could find some enlightenment from my ss Master!" Lily seemed really pumped up. "Ah, I wonder where''s Jenny? It would be nice if she was around!"


    "She''s at work, but she''ll log-in in an hour or two." Mark exined. "Anyways, I guess the Shaman Guild would be worth visiting for me. But should I? It''s not like I could find much guidance now that I''ve advanced so far¡­"


    "You never have enough guidance from the ss Masters." Anikitty said. "They can give you special quests based on your current progress, and help you Rank Up much faster with bonus EXP, and even gifting you Skill Evolution Grimoires or Skill Grimoires! They''re most yers allies, and who everyone relies on to grow stronger."


    "Yeah, usually only those with normal sses, that''s it." Gandalf stroked his beard. "But all of you have very unique sses and evolutions, so I don''t know if it could be possible to find much guidance from them¡­ Well, it''s always worth giving it a shot."


    ss Guilds are sure something I remember hearing about at the beginning of the game. The Guidance Spirit said that I should eventually join a Guild once I enter one of the big cities, but I never felt like doing so, so it was eventually extended all this much.


    Its not like I haven''t visited cities, but it seems that the Fairy City and the Dwarven City don''t count, somehow? Perhaps because they''re not open for the entire public, nor are they easy to ess to.


    As we made our way to the City Gates through the road, we found many other yers and NPC, natural inhabitants of this world, gathered and waiting in the line. There wererge carriages with merchants bringing all sorts of products.


    "Ooh, fellow merchants!"


    Julius ran off to meet other merchants, scaring them with his appearance and thening back saddened that they shooed him away.


    "They didn''t wanted to make business¡­"


    "Aw, well, they''re naturally scared, Undead have be quite a problemtely." Angelina exined. "But I''m sure you can make friends as long as¡­ Oh! How about you pretend you''re Erdrich''s summon? This way it could work."


    "I can, Lord Erdrich?" Julius asked.


    "Eh? Huh? S-Sure?" The Vampire Necromancer seemed rather surprised but epted the proposal anyways.


    "Nice! Then pleasee with me, Lord Erdrich!" Julius dragged Erdrich around.


    This time, using this excuse, things became smoother for the Undead Merchant, as he ended buying and selling items with other Merchants, making a surprising profit. He also began gathering Gold Coins, the Living''s Currency.


    "Gold Coins are sure an interesting currency, they cannot be eaten nor absorbed, and they are too precious to use on most weapons, armor, or anything!" Julius said. "They''re vey shiny and all, but why do you people find them so precious?"


    "W-Well¡­" I wondered. "Just wed game design, yeah."


    "It''s easier when there''s just a single currency and we''re done with it." Angelina shrugged. "Monsters drop them too, so it still simr to Nether Coins from the Underworld in that regard."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "I see! Certainly¡­" Julius was very curious. "They do contain small quantities of pure Mana. Perhaps they do have some sort of preciousness to high-ranking nobles, we just don''t know yet!"


    "Oh, that''s a possibility?" Angelina wondered. "But for what could they use gold for? To restore Mana? There''s potions for that."


    "Maybe we could find some answers to that interesting question in that big tower over there." Mark crossed his arms. "I am sensing tremendous quantities of Magic Power from there¡­ Those Mages from the Magician Guild are sure powerful."


    "Naturally, they''re the strongest ss Guild in the city, and also they are even above the Adventurer Guild, where usually everyone has to register to ess the Quests there." Said Angelina.


    "Adventurer Guild?! Oh, I can register as an Adventurer too?" I wondered.


    "For sure! Any yer is weed, nya. Even if we''re demi-humans or monsters." Anikitty said. "So don''t be shy and go register if you can, nya."


    "Oh, that sounds interesting¡­" Mark nodded. "How about we do that to begin with once we get through the gates? Then we can begin looking for clues for Cloudia, Hephaestus'' stuff, and also the Cult."


    "Alright then, sound good. We''ve got three big objectives; this is not going to be easy." Iughed. "But I''m looking forward to it!"


    .


    .


    .


    Within the depths of a ck, dark hall, arge group of men and women wearing ck cloaks and wielding huge ck staffs decorated with Miasmic Jewels were chanting a ritual.


    In the center of this enormous hall, surrounded by them, there was a huge, red-colored jewel, inside of it there was a small mass of ck energy, swirling and twitching slowly as the cultists chanted their ritual.


    "The dark one shall rise again!"


    "The dark one shall rise again!"


    "King of Miasma!"


    "King of Miasma!"


    "We will not give you up!"


    "We will not give you up!"


    "Rise once more, our King!"


    "Rise once more, our King!"


    FLAAASH!


    The red crystal started to slowly glow brighter, as around the huge ritual circle, there were several bodies of restrained people, wrapped on runic chains, having their life force, soul, and blood drained, and imbued into the crystal.


    However, despite its progress, it suddenly came to a halt, the sacrifices dying as they were drained of everything they held¡­ Someone in therge hall stepped in, with a tall skeleton wearing a ck cloak at his side, holding a staff decorated with skulls.


    "Not enough sacrifices¡­" The man sighed. "How long must we keep up with this?! You said the ritual would work!"


    "It will." The skeleton seemed to be delighted in the sight. "But we need more¡­ More energy. Cloudia''s Fragment¡­ if we can get there¡­"


    "Hmph, it''s not like it is the easiest of ces to enter¡­" The man sighed. "After all, that sted Divine Forge Guardian is on the way."


    -----

 Chapter 698 A Rather Peculiar Country

    ?


    -----


    "Halt! You''re about to enter the Luminous Kingdom''s Capital¡­" One of the many guards stopped us. "You¡­ seem like a rather¡­ colorful group. A lot of filthy Demi-humans¡­ But you''re yers, so I guess it''s fine, hmph¡­ Well, you''ll need to pay to enter anyways. I assume you''re not registered yet."


    "Who are you calling a filthy demi-human, you shit for brains?!" Rita was about to beat the man senseless, until she realized the NPC-protecting barrier activated around him.


    "Rita, calm down, we can''t hurt NPC, remember?" I sighed. "Sorry about that¡­ She''s quite wild sometimes. And I am rather sorry that you see us as filthy beings, I''ll make sure to prove you all wrong." I smiled back at the guard. "How much is it to enter?"


    "Hmph, don''t get too ahead of yourself, you tree woman." The guard muttered. "But to enter¡­ It is a hundred gold per head!" He smiled rather deviously, thinking we couldn''t afford that much.


    "Oh? That''s cheap." Titan said. "Here." He threw thousands of coins into the man''s face.


    SPLASH!


    "Ugh¡­! Y-You!"


    The soldier was about to let loose, but stopped as Mark red down at him, his body being over three meters tall, covered on mes and many animal-like heads carved on his wood, his head in specific resembled a menacing phoenix-shaped helmet, with a skull below it.


    "What?" Mark asked. "I paid for everyone, let us in¡­ Or do you want to hurt me? You know that if you dare do so, the barrier that the gods use to protect you will disappear. So let''s get along, little guy."


    "T-Tch¡­ You may pass¡­" The guard sighed in frustration, as we walked in.


    The other guards were ring at us with simr faces. It seemed that the rumors of this Kingdom being against non-humans was really true. I thought it was just some ancientw that they had long ago forgotten about, because I first heard about it from Titania.


    But it looks like they have not changed at all through this entire time! Huh, just in what basis do they discriminate against other races to this extent? It just doesn''t make much sense when the entire world of Arcadia is popted by them¡­


    "Sorry about that, we should had stepped first to exin that you came with us¡­" Angelina walked to my side. "They let us in without problems. As long as you''ve got one of these cards."


    She showed us a golden card she brought out of her inventory, which showed her name, some registration numbers, the letter A- and big words saying, "Pdin Guild".


    "Oh, so you don''t have to pay as long as you''re part of some guild?" Wondered Lily. "That''s convenient! I should join the Shaman guild¡­"


    "Yeah, more or less." Angelina nodded. "Though, still sorry about this¡­"


    "It''s fine." I smiled. "We wouldn''t had gotten this far without growing to have patience against mean people, right?"


    "Yeah." Mark nodded. "It was alright, though, I am still wondering why they are so¡­ racist. Don''t tell me they are just humans all over this Kingdom, when there are so many other races out there?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Well, the majority are humans, the second mostrgest group are half-elves and half-dwarves, and the smallest group is every other race that might be living here." Said Angelina. "And about their hate¡­ Well, it''splicated."


    "They didn''t seem too bothered over Angelina though, because she''s an Archangel and they''re considered a sacred race of people they pray to." Anikitty said with a mean look at Angelina. "But yeah, this ce''s got its history¡­ I''m not saying they''re justified though, but there''s a reason behind their hate, to an extent."


    "Well, it is rted mostly with history." Said Gandalf. "From what we''ve gathered, the Luminous Kingdom had fought in several wars in the past, most of them against invasive or barbaric demi-human tribes that once dominated the grasnds. Some thate to mind were the Lond Orcs, the Swamp Lizardmen, or the Stonemen."


    "Well, the reason why you don''t see these tribes around anymore is¡­ I guess it should be self-exnatory, nya¡­" Anikitty sighed. "Though we''ve discovered the survivors moved farther away, until the Luminous Kingdom couldn''t chase them anymore. Well, they started the wars though, but still¡­"


    "I never have heard of these things happening before¡­" Brisingra finally decided to speak after being silent for a while. Perhaps she felt overwhelmed by all the new people she hadn''t meet before. "My Kingdom being wary of humans might have also originated from this¡­ Though our ancient hero was a human our King adopted. A lot of our people are half-dwarf descendants."


    "Of course you haven''t Princess, it''s history these people don''t want to reveal." Laughed Gandalf. "There''s a whole Kingdoms Alliance across the Continent of Verdant named the Verdant Union. The Luminous Kingdom is one of the core Kingdoms of this Union, offering all sorts of resources to other Kingdoms in exchange for their unique ones. Because of this position, they prefer not to reveal their turbulent past to the masses, but at the same time, the racism they developed over these wars still exists even nowadays."


    "It''s amazing howplex this game is. It is really just a whole virtual reality, the AI is incrediblyplex, to the point where it is just the same as humans." Angelina smiled. "It''s fascinating, isn''t it?"


    "Y-Yeah¡­" I nodded,ughing a bit, as I nced back at my friends.


    "What is she talking about? Of course we''re real¡­" Brisingra raised an eyebrow.


    "Don''t mind her." I shrugged. "Anyways, Brisingra, are you okay with just pretending to be amoner? Maybe they could had treated you better if you revealed your identity¡­"


    "And then get targeted by thugs or some evil plot this Kingdom might be brewing? No thanks." Brisingra sighed. "I better just pretend to be another Adventurer. It is kind of a nice change of pace, actually! Would you mind if I registered in the Adventurer Guild?"


    "Oh, of course not." I giggled. "How about we go there first before going to any other guilds?" I asked everyone.


    "Sure, let''s do it." Mark nodded.


    "Alright!" Lily was excited.


    "I''m all for it bestie." Rita smiled.


    "Then let''s be official Adventurers!" Imanded my colorful group, as Angelina guided us across the streets, the many people around us nced with eyes filled with surprise.


    -----

 Chapter 699 Becoming Adventurers!

    ?


    -----


    "S-So you want to be adventurers¡­ Uh huh¡­"


    The receptionist, a blonde human girl with pale blue eyes nced at us with a face filled with disbelief, and a bit of fear too¡­ Our team was huge and rather intimidating.


    "Yeah, can''t we?" Asked Acorn, sitting over Mark''s shoulders. "Angelina said we could."


    "Do you dislike our kin so much, human?" Wondered Nieve, giving the girl such a sharp re that it felt as if the temperature around us lowered dramatically. "Perhaps I should simply slice her throat, mdy?"


    "Eep!" The receptionist started to tremble as she stepped back.


    "W-WAIT! Don''t say that in front of her." I stopped Nieve and pushed her back as gently as I could. "I''m so, SO sorry about what she said! W-We just want to be Adventurers to gain some¡­ err, money?"


    "Hmph. If mdy says so¡­" Nieve sighed, quickly sheathing her rapier back, YEY still ring at the girl angrily¡­


    Sheesh, I know she''s an Ice Fairy and all, but does she has to be this much of a cold girl?!


    "A-Alright¡­" The receptionist sighed, feeling slightly better because I used my magic to heal her nervousness a bit. "A-Anyways, you seem to be yers, and these people have¡­ some sort of yer Title? I guess its fine, as you''re the Gods'' chosen."


    So if we weren''t yers she wouldn''t had even let us register? Yikes¡­


    "So first of all, you need to fill up these papers." She said, slowly bringing them out one after another, and giving them to each one of us. "Please be careful not to burn it¡­" She said while trembling as she gave the paper to my intimidating boyfriend.


    "Don''t worry, my mes cannot burn as long as I don''t want them to." Mark grabbed the paper and started reading it. "So we put our names, birth dates? And what else¡­ Specializations and guilds, I see. What about our Status?"


    "It will be automatically registered in this ball over here, once you fill up the papers." Said the girl. "You''ll touch this ball and then we''ll connect it with our magic artifact that creates registration cards. The information on the papers will be instantly sent through Mana Waves to the artifact."


    Wow, it''s really more advanced than I imagined. We filled up the papers with whatever we could add. Our birth dates was a bit too much so we just made them up, and then it also asked where we lived¡­ We tried to not lie about that, although it might surprise her.


    "Alright, all done. Now, each of you one after another, please touch this magic crystal, gently." She said, ring at Nieve and Mark.


    "Okay." I nodded, doing it first.


    FLAAASH!


    A bright light emerged from the crystal, as my basic information appeared, it didn''t specify anything except an estimation of my stats, some of my skills, and an estimated race? It didn''t even said I was an Yggdragon! Is there some sort of Title protecting my information from NPCs?


    "Dryad, alright¡­ This is my first time seeing a Dryad." She said. "I''ve heard they eat men that wander into the forest¡­ Is it true?"


    "Of course not¡­" I sighed.


    "R-Right¡­" She nodded. "Next?"


    Like that, we all registered, one after another, until we had to pay a hundred gold coins for each registration, and we were given copper-colored cards, they were Adventurer Cards, and they were all registered as F- Rank, the lowest Rank.


    "So, to raise your Rank, you must umte merit doing quests." The girl exined. "You can ept quests up to two ranks above you. And remember that if you don''tplete five quests per month, your license will be revoked and you''ll have to pay for the registration again. Oh, and if you fail a quest, you''ll have to pay a fee too."


    "Geh, this guild seems more unfair than anything." Ritained, crossing her arms. "Is this a job or something? I thought it was going to be cool and chill."


    "I-It is a job, miss." The receptionist was a bit pissed off. "Anyways,e with me."


    She walked out and then moved to a ce on the adventurer guild building, our huge party gaining the res of every NPC that was an Adventurer over here. Some were still shocked over our appearances, others red at us with anger, some remained calm, and others were simply curious.


    There were some yers walking around too, but they didn''t even cared about us. I guess I wasn''t recognized as nta because of the clothes I was wearing, making me resemble apletely different person.


    Usually in my livestreams, I wear my basic Dryad clothing, which are slightly revealing, but right now I''m wearing a big dress, fairy wings, some spirit wood armor, and even a hoodie made of leaves, so my appearance is not as easily discernable.


    "This is the Quest Wall; you can pick up a variety of Quests that get refreshed almost every day." The girl exined. "Simply take the paper, bring it to me, and then I''ll register you. Once the time limit is up and you haven''tpleted it, you''ll pay a fee for taking away the opportunity for someone else to do it."


    "Oh, so that''s why you pay for it!" Said Lily, nodding. "I get it, missy! So what do we pick, team?"


    "Hmmm¡­" Mark started ncing around, as the receptionist swiftly sneaked away from us, without having anything more to exin. "It would be nice if we can do some quest rted with our objectives here, so we can earn merit and find clues."


    "Right¡­" I nodded, ncing at the avable quests. "Goblin Extermination, Herb Gathering, Cow Milking, Slime Extermination¡­ Hmm, they seem a bitme."


    "Hey, how about this one?" Asked Brisingra, suddenly pointing at a ragged piece of paper, that seemed very old, it has been months since anybody picked it up.


    "Oh?" I nced at the paper and read what it said. "Looking for someone to help at the forge¡­ Little experience needed, but don''t be a brat or I''ll beat you up¡­ Ember cksmithing Family Forge. Huh, this is- Oh!"


    "Yes, it might be rted with the cksmith we were looking for." Brisingra nodded. "How about we go check this one first?"


    "Alright!"


    -----

 Chapter 700 Meeting Ambil, The Last Member Of The Ember Family

    ?


    -----


    "Huh? Who the hell are ya?! Did I call for a band of freaks to deliver me something or what?"


    A rude man around his sixties with brown skin, a bald head, and a short red beard greeted us as we moved across the beautiful streets of the Capital, bustling with people to reach the Ember Family cksmithing Forge.


    It was only one of the many Forges in the Capital, actually, and the smallest and the one with the least amount of poprity too.


    Why? Well, it was self-exnatory, but it was because of the cksmith himself, who was a really rude man.


    "H-Hello, is this the Ember cksmithing Family Forge?" I asked as politely as I could.


    "Yeah, it''s on the sign over there." The man crossed his arms, beginning to analyze each of us with his sharp red eyes. "So? What do you want? If you want armor and weapons, we''re closed, and you can always just buy something better in the other cksmiths¡­"


    "We didn''te specifically for that." I answered, showing him the paper. "We came here because of this request you left behind in the Adventurer Guild, we came to help you out on that."


    "Wait, what?!" The man grabbed the piece of paper off my hands and started reading it. "Huh¡­ Did I ever left such a thing over there? I must have been drunk, and it was probably so long ago¡­ Urgh, are you serious about that? This is not some sick prank that you yers love to do, don''t you?"


    "We''re serious." Mark answered. "You said you needed help on the forge, so we''vee to help. I hope you don''t mind us being arge group, gramps."


    Right not it was just us without Angelina''s party, who had decided to walk around the town looking for any new clues about the World Quest while we took care of this.


    "Who are you callin'' gramps, you big ol'' piece of burning wood?!" The man angrily said. "But okay¡­ FINE! If you really want to break your backs working for me, go ahead, help yourselves!"


    The man walked back to his forge without saying another word, as we felt the intense heat of the forge flowing outside like a ring shockwave, it was intense, but our levels were so high that it affected us very little, even when I was still rather weak to the fire element.


    After bing an Yggdragon, most of the weaknesses I had as a Dryad became slightly less lethal but were still there. The Dragon Scales and armor help fighting against them though.


    "Well, let''s get in then." I smiled.


    "Ugh, I hate his attitude, he''s really a douchebag¡­" Rita sighed. "Why do we have to do this again?"


    "It''s for the Hephaestus thing, miss Rita." Brisingra spoke.


    "Right, the thing¡­" Rita sighed. "Oh well, what can we do then?"


    "Let''s hear the master speak first, he''ll tell us what we should do!" Acorn spoke, as we walked inside the forge.


    The entire ce was muchrger than the one over my vige, despite how old the building looked like, the interior seemed still rather clean and new, it seemed to have been refurbished.


    There was a huge forge zing with red and orange mes, containing some magicalponents. Several anvils here and there, many stone-made furniture packed with all sorts of utensils and ores, and also ingots, and well, weapons and armor too.


    The man walked towards thergest anvil, where there were some copper-colored ingots he was smelting on the mes inside a huge kettle.


    "Alright, newbies, for those that don''t know, name''s Ambil Ember, but you''ll treat me as Master Ember from now on." He smiled. "Toplete your task, just do what I tell you to do. Now, you, the rat, you''ve got dexterous hands, right? Work on this chainmail I am making, make sure it''s done by midnight."


    "E-Eh? Sure¡­ I''ve never made a chainmail before though¡­" Acorn muttered.


    "I don''t care. The huge tree guy,e enhance the mes with your fire."


    "Sure¡­ Is that all?" Mark wondered.


    "Yeah. The dark elfdy, you use whatever magic you''ve got to bring me ingots and molds."


    "Sure? Doesn''t seem so hard." Rita nodded.


    "The fairy, use your cooling magic to cool down the weapons we''ll make, you''ve gotta have a good timing and control your magic properly. Don''t screw it up."


    "Hmph, I wouldn''t ever fail such a simplistic task¡­" Nieve said.


    "Heh. The tiny elf girl, you seem like you''re half-dwarf, take a hammer and smack the things I give you into good shape."


    "E-Eh?! Me? But I¡­" Brisingra was doubting.


    "You what?! Are you doing the job or not? I''m not paying you if you don''t work!"


    "Y-Yes! I''ll do it!" Brisingra cried.


    "Ah, the brownie woman, you''ll help on handling burning stuffs and shaping them with your bare hands. I also want you to enchant ore, can you do that?"


    "I can try~!" Lily''s hands were suddenly covered on metallic ores and crystals.


    Everyone quickly dispersed all around the forge, doing their own jobs. Except me, I stayed standing there, looking at everyone beginning to work, Ambil then red at me with his eyes ring with red light.


    "Oh, and the treedy¡­ You''ll show me what you''ve got."


    "Alright!" I nodded. "Wait, what? What do you mean?"


    "I can sense it the moment I met eyes with you. Unlike all your other pals over here, you''re the most dexterous and masterful with the hammer. Even though you''re a tree woman, somehow¡­" He said. "Come and show me what you''ve got. Make me a dagger with this ingot. And do it now."


    "A-Are you sure?! We just met, sir¡­" I said, confused.


    "Of course I am sure!" He said angrily. "I can feel it within you, I don''t know why¡­ It makes me frustrated even that someonepletely random has it but¡­ Your Aura, it''s the same that my grandfather had. But I still have my doubts, so show me what you''re made of, girl."


    Ding!


    [The [Special Subss Quest]: [Find Clues About Hephaestus'' Divine Forgeries] has been Completed!]


    [Now that you''ve found out that Ember had left behind a grandson, and whose grandson knows about your strange Aura, it is time to show him what you''re made of and craft something that might earn his recognition!]


    [Clear Rewards]: [5.000.000 EXP] [100.000.000 Gold] [New Quest Chain]


    [A New [Special Subss Quest] rted to the current [Quest Chain] has been now generated: [Forge a Dagger and impress Ambil with your Skills!]


    [Ambil has given you a simple challenge! Still skeptical if you truly possess the same aura that his grandfather had, he has decided to challenge you with something rather simple, forge an exceptional dagger using the single ingot he has given to you.]


    [Clear Rewards]: [EXP] [Gold] [New Quest Chain]


    [Time Limit]: [4 Hours]


    [Failure Penalty]: [Lose the possibility of improving your Subss]


    And right as Ambil said that the previous quest was instantlypleted and a new one was generated. I guess we are right where we needed to go!


    "Alright¡­" I sighed. "I haven''t crafted many things myself though, so I hope you don''tin if I use different methods than yours. Is that alright?"


    "Hmph, it''s fine." Ambil nodded, ring at me with a lot of skepticism. "Now get to it! You''ve got four hours!"


    "Yes sir!"


    -----

 Chapter 701 Using Spirits On Blacksmithing

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [A New [Special Subss Quest] rted to the current [Quest Chain] has been now generated: [Forge a Dagger and impress Ambil with your Skills!]


    [Ambil has given you a simple challenge! Still skeptical if you truly possess the same aura that his grandfather had, he has decided to challenge you with something rather simple, forge an exceptional dagger using the single ingot he has given to you.]


    [Clear Rewards]: [EXP] [Gold] [New Quest Chain]


    [Time Limit]: [4 Hours]


    [Failure Penalty]: [Lose the possibility of improving your Subss]


    This was a Quest I definitely couldn''t fail! After all, if I did, I wouldpletely lose the chances to continue improving my new and rare Subss.


    I know Ambil knows something about Hephaestus and his legacy, but he doesn''t even want to name the god until I prove myself as someone worthy of learning about his family''s secrets.


    And now, I''ve only got this to work with¡­


    -----


    [Fiery Bronze Ingot (D Grade)]


    A decent quality ingot made out of Fiery Bronze, mined on the Underground Ezekiel Mines near the Luminous Kingdom''s Capital.


    It''s a simple ore capable of channeling a small amount of fire-attribute energy and mana, a basic yet slightly costly ore used for all kinds of Magic Weapons and Armor.


    -----


    "I guess it is not the best out there¡­" I sighed. "Now, let''s begin-"


    Ding!


    [The [Hephaestus'' cksmithing: Lv1] Skill Special Ability [Hephaestus Eyes] has activated!]


    Suddenly, my eyes red with slight quantities of red mes, making my vision turnpletely red! It hurt a bit, but it also felt strange, as if information was flowing inside of my mind.


    Ding!


    [Your Eyes have analyzed the Ore''s special properties; a cksmithing Tip has been generated.]


    [When it is exposed torge quantities of heat, the Fiery Bronze bes incredibly tough to handle, the secret to make it moldable is imbuing it with moderate quantities of Mana as you shape it. Too much will make the end result terrible, and too little will make it too tough to handle, be patient and do it slowly!]


    Oh?! Is this one of the Skill''s special effects? It''ll surelye in handy!


    Come to think of it, I hadn''tpletely checked what it could do until now¡­


    -----


    [Hephaestus'' cksmithing: Lv1]


    A Unique Skill that cannot Level Up through Skill Points and will only Level Up through constant practice and improvement of the Hephaestus Descendant Subss.


    Enhances Crafting, cksmithing, and Synthesis Skills by +50% with each Skill Level and allows the user to freely handle all sorts of materials for the creation of items with an ever-growing Mastery of +25% with each Skill Level.


    Increases the ability to visualize what the user wants to create and make it into reality through their skills and abilities. Based on the DEX Stat, masterfulness on the creation of items increase further and so does the Bonus Stats, Abilities, and Quality of created items.


    Additionally, grants the ability to activate the [Hephaestus Eyes], which based on current DEX Stat, will prove the user with useful information regarding the handling of all sorts of materials.


    -----


    Okay, it was a pretty amazing Skill now that I read its description! And based in how much DEX I possess, my abilities over this power will increase further, which is really interesting.


    Farmers have a pretty good DEX growth, because I currently have over 5700 Dexterity Stat right now, should be good enough, right?


    Though, I can''t help but feel nervous. My friends were ncing at me as I took Ambil''s hammer, which he decided to handle to me for the time being.


    Nobody said a thing, but I could tell in their eyes that they were trusting on what I could do¡­ Even though I''ve never delved too deep into this crafting business, it was time to prove myself.


    "Alright, let''s do this."


    I walked into the zing mes of the forge, as Mark quickly enchanted them with his spiritual energy, and gave me a thumbs up.


    "Good luck."


    "Thanks."


    First of all, the smelting. I had to melt the ingot into liquid and then ce it into a mold, let it cool down and then take out the mold, shape the mold with a hammer, constantly elongating it as I increased its temperature.


    FRSSSH¡­!


    "Uwah!"


    I felt slightly nervous as I saw the mes zing too close to me, my hands quickly beginning to feel really hot, but I covered them on my scales for the time being, which only made Ambil more curious about what I truly was.


    Ding!


    [You have smelted [Fiery Bronze Ingot (D Grade)]!]


    And right as I did that, what the Hephaestus Eyes had warmed me about happened, the moment I tried to move the liquid metal down into the dagger-shaped mold, it became incredibly slimy ad heavy!


    It wasn''t going down at all, it seemed stuck on the kettle, despite being melted. It was an incredible thing that perhaps metals back on Earth would never do¡­


    "Right, Mana."


    I started imbuing small quantities of Mana into the melted metal, as I made sure to do it slowly and steadily.


    The metal underwent a sudden change, as it slowly started to be much more liquid and moldable, slowly pouring itself over the mold.


    "Spirits of Fire,e to my aid! Spirits of Earth, please give me some of your strength."


    I closed my eyes in that moment, as several Spirits started emerging from my very body. My body, which seemed like the body of just any human or flesh-made humanoid race quickly turnedpletely wooden, flowers growing from my body, as from the flowers, tiny spirits emerged.


    I couldn''t bring too many without having to expand my terrain, but there was this really neat trick using my newest Skills, which allowed me to turn my own body into a "Terrain Tile" and make Spiritual Sprouts grow over my skin.


    It wasn''t as much as if I expanded it all around me, but it sufficed, a dozen Spirits appeared, floating around me as they obeyed my mentalmands, and then flew directly into the still forming mold.


    "[Spirit Infusion]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Ambil couldn''t stop himself from gasping in shock.


    "W-What is the meaning of this?! S-Spirits¡­! You''re using Spirits on cksmithing?!"


    -----

 Chapter 702 The Results Of The Test

    ?


    -----


    FLAAASH!


    As I used Spirts to enchant the smelting process and the molding process, Ambil couldn''t help but act rather surprised, he had not expect me to use such methods at all, even though I told him I would do things on my own way.


    "Y-You''re using Spirits to process the metal?!" He asked in surprise.


    "Well, you said I could use any method avable." I smiled. "So I simply decided to do things my own way. And well, there''s this too! cksmith Spirits Summon!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Suddenly, some of the Fire Spiritsbined together intopletely different shapes, some resembling tiny zing hammers, while others resembled ores and ingots.


    "B-cksmith Spirits¡­? They exists?!"


    Ambil nced in utter disbelief as the cksmith Spirits did their own jobs. The hammer-shaped ones started smacking the processing metal into shape, while the rest fused themselves into the smelting metals.


    I also worked on my own, using the hammer that Ambil gave to me to gently shape the metal, constantly heating it up so it could be moldable, all while I imbued Mana into it.


    It was a ratherplicated andplex process, and if I didn''t had such a high amount of Dexterity, it wouldn''t be as easy as it seemed to be.


    I had to put all of my mind and spirit into this job, which was straining my mental fatigue quite a lot. But I perseverated, continuously working harder to process everything properly.


    nk! nk! CLANK!


    The dagger was slowlying to shape, a sharp de imbued with not only Mana, butrge quantities of Spiritual Energy. The process wasing out smoothly, yet there were still some setbacks.


    "Ugh¡­"


    I simply couldn''t shape it as I wanted, and the pointy end wouldn''t end as pointy as I wanted either, the Spirits helped, but they couldn''t do the entire thing on their own.


    Maybe it was time to learn some new Skill, my skills with the hammer and incrediblycking. Of course, I could simply try to use other methods such as coating my hands with magic and forcefully shape the knife, but that would beat the purpose and the result would be mediocre at best.


    So¡­


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 200 Skill Points, you''ve learned the [Hephaestus'' Smithing Hammer Techniques: Lv1] Skill!]


    [The [Hephaestus'' Smithing Hammer Techniques: Lv1] Skill has been equipped in the Subss Skill Slots.]


    -----


    [Hephaestus'' Smithing Hammer Techniques: Lv1]


    A Unique Skill that cannot Level Up through Skill Points and will only Level Up through constant practice and improvement of the Hephaestus Descendant Subss.


    Allows the wielder of the Hephaestus Descendant Subss to utilize the hammer masterfully, inheriting a part of the cksmithing god''s technique with the tool, and the crafting of proper, good items.


    Enhances the Ability to Craft Items, the usage of the cksmithing Hammer, and of any other Crafting Tool by +25% with each Skill Level. Additionally, an [cksmith''s Aura] can be conjured, which increases DEX, Crafting Tool Mastery, and High-Quality Item Chance by +100% plus +15% with each Skill Level for 1 Hour. Cooldown: 3 Hours.


    Avable Techniques:


    Level 1: [Magic Smelting] [zing Hammer Strike]


    Level 2: ???


    -----


    The moment I learned the new Skill, I felt arge quantity of knowledge flow inside of my mind, making me quickly realize the proper usage of tools and hammer to an extent. It felt almost automatic, as I started moving my hands more dexterously.


    I utilized the zing Hammer Strike Technique to unleash small, yet impactful zing strikes with the hammer, which sent small shockwaves of mes and mana that shaped the weapon to my visualization.


    CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!


    "Her movements suddenly became much more dexterous too¡­" Ambilmented. "Did she learn a new Skill out of nowhere?!"


    CLANK!


    CLANK!


    CLANK!


    With each strike, the dagger was reinforced constantly, through a process of smelting and then cooling over and over again, imbued with mana and spiritual energy, a brand-new type of metal was created.


    Nieve helped me cool it down and then, I utilized my Spiritual Wood, grown from my fingers to create a beautiful wooden handle, and then, I sharpened the de until perfection.


    It took a lot of time but¡­ I was done after three hours and a half¡­


    "Phew¡­" I cleaned the sweat from my forehead as I smiled back at Ambil. "It''s done!"


    Ding!


    [You have crafted the Ultra Rare Rank [Fiery Bronze Spirit Dagger (C+ Grade)] x1!]


    [You earned 500.000 EXP!]


    [The [Hephaestus cksmithing] and the [Hephaestus'' Smithing Hammer Techniques] Skills have earned +500 Skill Proficiency.]


    [Congrattions! You''ve created a brand-new type of Smelting Metal [Fiery Spirit Bronze]!]


    The dagger shone with a pristine luster, as it emanated a magical and spiritual aura. I checked its stats to see how good it could be, and I was pleasantly surprised.


    -----


    [Fiery Bronze Spirit Dagger]


    [Item Type]: [One-Handed Weapon] [Magic Knife] [Spirit Knife]


    [Item Rank]: [Ultra Rare]


    [Item Quality]: [C+]


    [Item Requirement]: [500 AGI, DEX, & INT]


    [Item Durability]: [7000/7000]


    [Item Effects]: [ATK]: [+700] [MP]: [+800] [STR]: [+200] [INT]: [+500] [WIS]: [+300] [DEX]: [+250] [AGI]: [+250]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Fiery Spirit Bronze Composition]: As a Daggerposed of a special type of magical and spiritual metal, this dagger can naturally channel Mana and unleash Spirit sh Waves when swung against any foe, dealing 100% Magic Damage based on INT Stat. When channeling Mana, it can also increase ATK by +30% for 10 Minutes.


    [Item Description]


    A beautiful green and golden colored dagger crafted by cksmith nta. It possess a brand-new type of metal created through the fusion of Spirits and the Fiery Bronze Ore, which can channel Mana much better, and also unleash Spiritual Energy to a small extent.


    -----


    "T-This is¡­" Ambil grabbed the dagger, ncing at itsponents and crafting with disbelief. "You''re¡­ not bad at all! I never thought a Dryad from all people could actually be a cksmith, but you''ve left me almost speechless. This dagger not only is incredibly sharp, but it also has a nice and firm grip, and it even can channel Mana seamlessly, and some spirit energy too! Despite its simple appearance, a weapon like this could be easily sold for a few hundred million gold!"


    "So? Do I pass?" I asked eagerly.


    "Well, of course you do!" Ambilughed, suddenly bing much nicer. "Youck experience and finesse, but you''re not bad at all!"


    Ding!


    [The [Special Subss Quest] rted to the current [Quest Chain]: [Forge a Dagger and Impress Ambil with your Skills!] has been Sessfully Completed!]


    -----

 Chapter 703 The Divine Forge

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [The [Special Subss Quest] rted to the current [Quest Chain]: [Forge a Dagger and Impress Ambil with your Skills!] has been Sessfully Completed!]


    [Not only you''ve impressed Ambil with your skills, but you''ve even created a new type of metal altogether! Your path towards bing a fitting sessor of the cksmith God might not be that far away.]


    [Now that you''ve passed the test, it is time for Ambil to open up and tell you about what he knows about Hephaestus, and while at that, probably learn more about the reason behind the Family Forge''s constant decline¡­]


    [Clear Rewards]: [10.000.000 EXP] [100.000.000 Gold] [New Quest Chain]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has to Level 139/180!]


    [You earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    Afterpleting the Quest I got so much EXP I ended Leveling Up, I was now Level 139 out of 180, almost halfway through!


    "Amazing, is that the dagger she made with just an ingot?" Asked Rita. "It''s so very shiny! You could use this as a shlight¡­"


    "It is certainly very shiny¡­" Iughed with embarrassment. "It could help adventurers get through dark ces such as caves or dungeons easily though, it also requires little mana to unleash spiritual attacks, so it can be used by mostly anybody with a good enough INT stat."


    "Certainly, the requirements are very generous and the ability it has is really good too." Mark nodded "Amazingly done¡­ I wonder if I couldmission you a weapon in the future?"


    "Sure! Once I get a bit better at crafting and all, I could make weapons for everyone." I smiled happily.


    Well, I''ve already made some back on Earth, but that was more like just sticking items together with spiritual fusion without much of a mastery or delicacy on the creation or shaping of the items.


    But things arepletely different now! I will get even better at this and¡­ One day, I could probably supply my entire Guild and small country with proper equipment, so they can face off against any threat.


    "Sounds like a lot of fun! Maybe I should also try to learn some sort of crafting stuff." Lily wondered, as Ambil crossed his arms with a rather proud smile.


    "I guess you''ve earned some of my trust, that was¡­ well, I hate to admit it, but it was great." He sighed. "Now, where do we begin¡­? Ah, right, you¡­ nta, right? Do you posses some sort of Title rted with the God of cksmiths, Lord Hephaestus?"


    "Yep." I smiled. "I wanted to talk about it, but I felt like you could already tell. Was this test to see that I indeed held such title?"


    "More or less." He nodded. "I once was told by my father that one day, someone carrying the Title of Hephaestus Sessor would appear in this world, and the Divine Forges that he left behind would finally unseal themselves. This is a legacy we''ve been protecting for many generations in the Ember Family. But I just can''t believe that person would be a yer, and a woman, no less! And also a Dryad! This is my first time seeing a female work with the hammer, and you''re not half-bad!"


    "I don''t know why a female would surprise you." I sighed. "But anyways, yeah, being a Dryad is the weird part, because I am actually made of wood and spiritual energy, it is rather hard to handle things and so on¡­ But still, I got the Subss of Hephaestus Sessor after I forged this weapon, which I reforged out of broken parts from the Ancient Heroic Sword Gram." I showed him the Gram I possessed.


    "O-Oooohh! A-A heroic weapon?!" He muttered in utter disbelief. "IT IS! This luster, this shine, these materials¡­! It does feels like a weapon you would make, but it also possess the ancientness of Heroic Weapons, once wielded by the Legendary Heroes that in the Demon Kings¡­"


    "I didn''t really do it all on my own, and we used a method of synthesis and alchemy too, to make it quicker." I sighed. "There''s another sword because Gram was cut into two, the other is on the Dwarven Kingdom, while they let me keep this one. That one was made with the help of the Dwarf King''s amazing cksmithing Techniques, I only helped on unifying the materials and enchanting them in the smelting process."


    "So you made this one in cooperation with many, and the other only with the Dwarf King¡­?" Ambil was left speechless. "This is¡­ It''s just so incredible. You really are a sessor of Hephaestus then! Without a doubt! ¡­However, just by giving this amazing sword a few nces, I can tell itcks a lot of finesse, majesty, and masterfulness on its craft. It looks good in the surface, but its bnce is rather off, its mana conductivity is so-so, and it is mostly being carried by its incredibly high-quality materials, rather than the craft itself. Also, it''s strange¡­ It feels like this sword is actually two into one."


    "Geh, that''s harsh¡­" Acorn sighed. "We used all our alchemy abilities to somehow imitate forging and cksmithing, but I guess it would never be the same, hahaha¡­"


    "I-Indeed, to think my father and I thought it was a masterpiece, even Queen Titania found no issues. I guess cksmiths are the only ones that can spot such issues easily." Brisingraughed.


    "Father?" Wondered Ambil. "Wait, are you¡­?!"


    "I guess there''s little point in hiding it, it seems that Lady nta trusts you." Brisingra smiled, as she presented herself differently, with delicacy and regality. "I am Brisingra, the Princess of the Dwarven Kingdom of Svartalfheim."


    "Such a person is in my forge?!" Ambil panicked. "And you all¡­ I bet you''re not normal either, huh?" He nced at the rest of our party.


    "More or less, hahaha¡­" Markughed a bit.


    "Heh! You''re finally acting a bit more respectfully, old man?" Rita smiled confidently, crossing her arms, and ring at Ambil with a cocky smile.


    "Well, only to those that deserve such praise!" Ambil angrily said.


    "Did you said that the sword wascking?" I wondered. "I wonder if it could be possible to fix it a bit and make it much better?"


    "Certainly." The cksmith smiled. "But first, follow me, I have something to show you all, well, especially you." He gave me back Gram and then opened a door in the floor.


    In there, stairs leading to arge underground area emerged¡­


    And an aura of slight divinity and mes starteding from there, I felt as if something was whispering to me, calling for me to walk downstairs.


    "W-What is this ce?" I wondered, as we started walking downstairs, red-colored torches lighting up as we walked down magically.


    "This is the greatest legacy of my family, what we''ve been protecting all this time for many generations." Ambil smiled, once we reached thest stair, wended in the middle of arge underground temple.


    It looked ruined and covered on dust and spiderwebs everywhere, however, at the end of this seemingly endless hall, there was a huge gate, decorated with beautiful carvings on the ck stone, with many red colored jewels decorating it.


    The carvings showed a tall, muscr man with two shiny ruby eyes, long white hair, and a beard of the same color holding a huge hammer, made of metal, holding it above an anvil, and behind it, a me shaped into some sort of spirit.


    The number "1" as right above the figure.


    "This is¡­ Hephaestus'' First Divine Forge."


    It is right beneath the damn city?!


    -----

 Chapter 704 Meeting The Divine Forge Spirit

    ?


    -----


    Ambil suddenly brought us to the depths of the city itself, where we found ourselves right in front of the entrance leading to Hephaestus Divine Forge! Well, the first one of many.


    "Wait, is this for real?! We found it much quicker than we thought!" Rita celebrated. "Alright, now how do we get in?"


    "Calm down for a minute, dark elfdy." Ambil sighed. "As of right now, we can''t enter, not even in your wildest dreams. This is the entrance of the first divine forge which my family has protected for generations. However, we do not possess the ability to enter it."


    "I see¡­" Mark nodded, analyzing things. "I wonder if this is¡­ Wait, can nta enter easily at least? She''s the sessor."


    "She can try, and that''s why I mostly came here." Said Ambil. "This is a sacred pce where many of our craftsmen in our families grew and developed, this ce used to be a secret forge where we crafted magic weapons, our family used to be the ones that supplied the world''s greatest armies with their weapons. But over time, as the Demon Kings perished and heroes never came back, our family''s business declined¡­"


    Ambil then walked towards the gates, gently caressing them with his old, rugged hands, covered on many bruises and sighing.


    "This Forgery, although we could not enter, blessed us with their Divine mes, which we used to make wonderful items. However, such mes stopped appearing hundreds of years ago." Ambil sighed. "I don''t know why¡­ And recently, there had been rumors around town about a group of shadowy people trying to find the Forge. I am worried that our legacy might soon be taken away from us by malefic hands. nta, can you touch this gate and prove you''re who you are? I¡­ don''t want to have my hopes crushed again, so prove to me that you''re who you say to be, so I can finally hold some hope with confidence¡­"


    "Okay¡­" I nodded, giving him a gentle smile. "Let''s do this then¡­"


    I touched the gates while closing my eyes, hoping for something to happen. However, the only thing we got was a lot of silence¡­


    "Nothing happened¡­" I sighed.


    "Looks like that thing might be too old or something." Rita said.


    "T-Then¡­?" Ambil seemed disappointed.


    "Well, let''s not give up yet." Said Mark. "She definitely has the Subss, we all can see her Status, and-"


    "The sessor¡­"


    Huh?


    Did I heard something?


    A whisper¡­


    "You''re here¡­"


    It is a whispering voice!


    "At longst¡­"


    "Hello? Is there someone there?" I asked the gate, knocking on it.


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, the gate began to glow, shocking everyone with me after that anticlimactic silence. The carvings glowed with bright red colors, the jewels emanated a divine aura, epassing the carvings and suddenly making them turn alive.


    The mes behind the anvil suddenly started zing, moving on their own, until finally, they emerged from the carvings, an intense heat engulfed our entire bodies, making us feel slightly sickly as we nced an entity emerge.


    FLUOOOOSH!


    "W-What''s going on?!" Lily cried.


    "Ugh, such intense heat¡­" Nieveined.


    "W-Woooah!" Acorn was amazed.


    "A being made of mes?!" Mark stepped closer to me.


    "Hmmm¡­"


    The entity slowly took the shape of a huge, muscr being,pletely made of red mes constantly flickering around. Their only two eyes were red and made of jewels. Its height was over five meters of height.


    "T-The Guardian¡­! The Divine Guardian of the Forge!" Ambil gasped, suddenly kneeling. "Oh guardian, it is an honor to finally see you!"


    "Oh, a descendant of the Protectors of the Legacy¡­" The entity made of mes spoke.


    Itsposition was simr to Fire Spirits, but of an incredibly high quality and power. It was perhaps a Divine Spirit on its own, something simr to the Great Spirit of Nature and Harvest.


    "G-Great Spirit?" I asked her.


    "I can see it, yeah." She spoke. "That guy''s not a Great Spirit, he''s a Special Kind of thing, a Divine Forge Spirit, although he doesn''t rule over the spirits of each element like us Great Spirits, he does have almost an equal amount of power¡­ However, he looks shattered, and weakened."


    "Very well, so where is the Sessor?" Asked the Forge Spirit, ncing around. "Oh, it must be you, isn''t it?" He pointed at Brisingra. "A girl wasn''t what we expected but well, you''re a dwarf."


    "No, sorry, it''s not me¡­" Brisingra sighed.


    "Wait, then you?" He asked, pointing at Mark. "You''re a strange being, I''ve never seen something like this before, but you wield mes! Don''t you? And those burly arms and strong physique! It has to be you, right?"


    "Stop pretending to not know and ept that nta''s the sessor." Mark said angrily, crossing his huge arms.


    "Hi¡­" I smiled gently, as the Spirit gave me a single nce and then facepalmed.


    "HAHHH¡­ I can''t believe a Dryad from all things would be my master''s Sessor! Just what is going on with this word?! Has nobody else made a Heroic Weapon yet?! In all these years?!" He startedining. "A delicate Dryaddy with no inch of strength, no mastery over the hammer, and absolutely no resistance nor affinity with fire became the sessor?! Preposterous!"


    "Do you have to be so rude?" I asked while raising an eyebrow. "And I am not a Dryad anymore. I evolved into a Hamadryad, and then an Yggdryad, and now I am an Yggdragon!"


    My body suddenly started to change shape quickly, Ambil suddenly fell into the ground in shock as my transformation slowlypleted, turning me into a gigantic, over fifty-meter-tall dragon made of wood, stone, earth, vegetation, and covered on countless golden scales made of spiritual metals, with sharp ws, an intimidating set of fangs, and shing green eyes.


    "Hoh?" The Divine Forge me was surprised, ncing at my entire body, as I quickly conjured golden mes into my hands, the mes of Life.


    "And I can control some mes too! Thank you very much!" I groaned, showing what I was made of.


    "Heh¡­ Hah¡­ HAHAHAHAAH!" The Spirit started tough. "Now THIS is something out of left field! To think the sessor of Yggdrasil would also be my master''s sessor¡­ This is¡­ unprecedented!"


    -----

 Chapter 705 A New Quest

    ?


    -----


    "Now this is something!" Heughed, crossing his arms again. "You can turn back,dy, I get it. Sorry about looking down on you, I just couldn''t believe it at first, but alright, you''ve shut me down! Hahahaha!"


    "Oh well." I sighed, turning back to my humanoid shape. "Should we go back to the topic at hand? Why have the mes stoppeding? And what''s exactly going on in here with that shadowy organization? Do you know something yourself? me Spirit?"


    "Hmm, you ask too many questions." Heughed. "However, I can answer the first one right now. I''ve stopped giving out Divine mes because the bonfires of the forge have stopped working. It seems that the old man didn''t designed things properly, and I cannot open it either unless that''s properly repaired. However, there''s another reason why I stopped even before the mes could not be produced any longer¡­" He nced at Ambil.


    "There''s another reason?" Ambil asked in confusion.


    "It is because these mes have no longer a purpose¡­ Or well, they had no longer a purpose before. The Protectors grew ustomed to these mes making their craft perfect, and your greed and selfishness grew alongside these mes too. I''ve been watching you all for a while now. One of the reasons of your family''s forge decline is because you choose to stay with your old habits and method and didn''t wanted to revolutionize and create new forms of crafting, new items, new weapons, and armor. You are all stuck in the past." The Divine Spirit spoke with a harsh tone of voice.


    "T-That''s¡­!" Ambil was about to attempt to argue with the Divine Spirit, but quickly came to a halt, stopping on his words and thinking it more deeply. "No¡­ You''re¡­ you''re right¡­ It''s all our fault. The ce where we are now is all our fault¡­ My grandfather and my father grew without those mes as well, yet¡­ their methods were still ancient. And my own too. I''ve witnessed what new blood can make on nta, and even as I felt shecked some mastery and finesse, it was incredible¡­"


    "Ambil¡­" I sighed, gently patting his huge shoulders. "You don''t have to lower yourself so much, there are many other factors that are behind the decline of your family business¡­ But we could do something for that, right?"


    "Bingo." The Divine Spirit spoke, a malicious smile surging on his me-made face. "Right now, the Forge cannot open, and because this Forge leads to the Ancient Valley, one of the Fragments of Cloudia, I can tell you not only want what''s in here, but also to get over there, right?"


    "H-He guessed really fast, huh?" Wondered Rita. "Does this guy has irvoyance or something?"


    "Divine Spirits have the ability to partially read minds." The Great Spirit spoke. "Something not even we Great Spirits can do."


    "EH?!" Everyone was shocked.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry, it was the most basic and surface of thoughts I picked up, but I''ve figured out things, mostly." He smiled. "How about we make a special deal¡­?"


    "A deal?" I asked. "What do you mean?" I crossed my arms, trying to listen to him more carefully.


    For someone that was guardian the forge of an ancient god, he was much more tricky than I imagined. I had thought that things would be smooth sailing, but I forgot that never in this world really is smooth sailing¡­


    "As you can see the poor and sorry state of the Protector''sst descendant, I want you to change things. To prove yourself as someone worthy of my master''s sessor." He smiled. "And at the same time, you will also learn the darkness of this city. Let''s use the System for this, hm? I''ve heard this power can change destiny and fate. So?"


    Ding!


    [A New [Special Subss Quest] rted to the current [Quest Chain] has been now generated: [Help the Ember Family Forge Increase Their Sales!]


    [After meeting the Divine Forge Spirit, you''ve learned the truth that the Hephaestus Divine Forge cannot function properly, and therefore, without the Divine mes to move the gears, you cannot enter it¡­ yet.]


    [However, in this world, there''s always opportunities. The Divine Spirit has challenged you to help raise the sales from declining any further of the Ember Family''s Forge. You have seven days to triple their sales and save the family from going bankrupt at the end of this month, which might mean the eventual closure of the forge forever.]


    [If you are capable of helping Ambil''s forge improve their sales, and perhaps everything else in between, you shall be rewarded for your efforts.]


    [Clear Rewards]: [EXP] [Gold] [Special Quest Item] [New Quest Chain]


    [Time Limit]: [7 Days]


    [Failure Penalty]: [Lose the possibility of improving your Subss]


    And there it is! Where it said "Special Quest Item"¡­ Did the Divine Forge Spirit actively used the System''s incredible ability to create items, money, and more to his advantage?


    So if we can properly aplish this challenge, the System itself will help us open the Gates by giving us some sort of item that could do it?


    I wonder how Quests work, if this entire world is real, how do they create situations, generate abilities, and even powers and items? The Gods themselves didn''t seem to bepletely in charge either.


    It feels as if¡­ the System is the real God of this world. An ever-changing world, with many facets, working everywhere all at once.


    "It seems to have worked." I sighed. "But how did you figure this out?"


    "Every living being in this world already knows what the System is. Although only yers can see it to such an extent, we can feel it, connected to our very souls and bodies." The Divine Spirit smiled. "However, the System will not simply handle things to you without properly earning it. Although I have notprehended it myself too much, it has to do with Casualty, Fate, and the energy produced by Changing Fate, an incredibly rich energy that can create miracles. This might be the reason why the harder the quest, the greater the rewards. And now, you''ve got yourselves a good challenge, will you be able to aplish it before the time limit, young Yggdragon?"


    "We better do." I nced back at Ambil. "Ambil, let''s go back to the surface, we''ve got work to do!"


    "R-Right!"


    -----

 Chapter 706 A Surprise Attack

    ?


    -----


    As yne and her friends found out the truth behind the Divine Hephaestus Forge and decided to challenge the System itself to aplish the impossible and obtain an item capable of imbuing enough power into the Forge so it could work again, Angelina''s party wandered the streets of the Luminous Kingdom''s Capital, the night sun slowly descending from the horizon as the night was already about to enshroud the skies with its gentle veil of darkness and stars.


    "We''ve been asking around for a while now, but nothing yet, nya¡­ This is hopeless, without yne''s help, I doubt we''ll be able to find many clues without barging inside of ces that might get us banned." Anikitty sighed.


    "We have already asked around most Guilds, and even some nobles we encountered¡­" Gandalf sighed. "Yet we still can''t find any more clues about the Sect of the Demon King of Miasma. Just what are we missing?"


    Angelina stopped walking as she sighed, rubbing her chin, and then ncing into the sky.


    "From what we''ve investigated, the Cult''stest whereabouts were the Southwest Sewers, but we''ve already explored that ce and even fought some Zombies that some of the unfortunate Cultists ended turning into." Sighed Angelina. "But that was days ago, we haven''t been able to find clues about where they could be at all. And how they''re infiltrating this city exactly."


    "It''s not like they''ll openly reveal themselves either, or we''ve run out of clues because our informant only knew the most basic info." Said Erdrich. "What do you think, Julius? You''ve been hanging around with us for a while."


    "Hm? Oh, I can feel the presence of the Demon King of Death here for a while." Said the skeleton. "Anyways, now that I''ve registered in the merchant guild, maybe I should try-"


    "Wait, WHAT?"


    The rest of Angelina''s party was shaken the moment the small skeleton merchant spoke those revealing words, their hearts began beating rapidly as they realized things weren''t as they looked like.


    "He''s here? His forces? Someone?" Angelina asked.


    "Hm, I can''t tellpletely." Said Julius, rubbing his bony chin. "But I can sense his presence, the Necrotic Energies, all over the city. Humans seem incapable of smelling it I guess¡­"


    "So that means that bastard''s here, or his subordinates, nya." Anikitty wondered. "Does this means¡­ Could the Cult be working with them?"


    "That''s¡­" Angelina muttered, suddenly noticing something, presences were slowly approaching, they were following them. "Who''s there?!"


    She summoned her spear of light and pointed it towards the dark alley behind them. Silence was the only thing that greeted their surprise, as all four of them nced at one another.


    The shadows remained still, perhaps too still, Angelina''s eyes shone brightly... However, the presences she felt quickly disappeared, as if they were never there.


    "It''s gone¡­" Angelina muttered. "Just what''s going on?"


    "It''s not gone." Julius empty eyes glowed with bright blue phantasmal mes. "There!"


    Suddenly, he summoned a spear made of bones and fired it to the left, the spear hit the walls, or something in the walls, as the shadows suddenly materialized into the shape of a shrieking, amorphous beast!


    "GRYYEEEH!"


    It had a slightly humanoid shape, madepletely out of ck miasmic liquid, with a spiraling, red eye on its bald head, and sharp fangs and ws.


    The beast groaned in agony, taking out the spear of bones on its back as ck blood started to stter out, ring furiously at everyone else, as dozens of more of these beasts suddenly emerged from the shadows!


    "W-What the¡­?!" Anikitty cried in shock.


    "Monsters?! But there shouldn''t be monsters inside the city, no?" Angelina muttered, stepping back as she quickly gathered her Aura to unleash light.


    "Hmph, to think that little skeleton would find us out¡­" Suddenly, the figure of a tall man wearing ck robes emerged from within the shadows, his face wearing a ck and red mask, simr to the heads of the creatures. "Oh well, you guys are looking for "clues" a bit too hard¡­ The higher ups told me to get rid of you."


    "What?! The higher ups?" Angelina asked angrily. "You¡­. So you''re a member of the Cult, huh? Even if you manage to kill us, we''re yers, we will simplye back eventually!"


    "Oh yeah?" Laughed the masked man. "I wonder if that''s possible after I seal your souls in ce¡­ You''ll take a while to revive, hehehe¡­ Days, even weeks."


    The man suddenly showed them his right arm, which waspletely pitch ck, made of a slimy, miasmic substance, and filled with spiral-shaped red eyes, overflowing with a ck me aura that then shaped into phantasmal chains.


    Whatever he was, it wasn''t just a normalckey¡­ And the powers he possessed were both simr to the Demon King of Miasma and also¡­ of the Demon King of Death!


    "A Special NPC that can make our revival time take much longer?!" Angelina thought. "Heh, the Developers really went out of their way with this secret event¡­"


    Usually, when killed by a monster or an enemy NPC, and if there''s no further penalties, a yer can take up to 24 hours to revive. The higher their level, the longer it takes. For Level 200+ yer, it can range from ten to twelve hours.


    "Well, it wouldn''t be a World Quest without its amazing challenges anyways!" Anikitty smiled defiantly, summoning her staff.


    "Well, well, a fight in the middle of the city? Oi, isn''t this against the rules though?" Erdrichughed, summoning a huge scythe made of bones, his shadows spreading and bringing out skeletons of all shapes and sizes.


    "We''re Level 200 yers, good sir." Gandalf summoned his Staff, elemental energies synergizing around his body. "We''re not going down easily."


    "It''s not like I''m any weaker¡­" The masked manughed, as the Party quickly noticed his Level¡­


    The number 2 was followed by 5 and 0¡­


    "Level 250¡­?!" Angelina smiled. "Hoh, not bad¡­ This is going to be quite the challenge! I''m pumped up now!" Her wings spread out.


    "Hahh¡­ You really don''t know when to give up, huh? You''re all surrounded, fools." Laughed the masked man. "And so will be your friends, as we take down that pitiful forge out of the map tonight~"


    "What did you said, nya?!" Anikitty cried.


    -----

 Chapter 707 The Three Annoying Brothers

    ?


    -----


    "Wait, HUH?! Youpleted the Quest?!"


    The receptionist in the Adventurer Guild was left bbergasted once we came back almost four hourster, with the questpleted. Ambil himself walked out of his forge and apanied us to testify we did a good job.


    "Of course theypleted the damn quest,ss!" Said Ambil angrily. "If Ie here to tell you they did it, THEN THEY DID IT!" He mmed the table. "Now give them their reward! They deserve it! Plus some more."


    "A-Alright¡­" The blonde girl sighed, walking away while trembling before Ambil''s presence.


    "If she ever discriminates you guys because you''re not humans, just tell me. I might have a declining family business but people in here respect their elders." He smiled. "Well, I ain''t that old though¡­"


    "Haha, thank you, Ambil, I didn''t thought you would step up for us." I smiled.


    "This is surprisinging from the grumpy grandpa that treated us like shit before." Rita smiled, giving him a cocky smile.


    "T-That''s¡­! Well, I just learned you guys ain''t that bad! That''s all." Ambil rubbed his nose as he looked elsewhere, clearly embarrassed of himself.


    "I guess you have to be nice with the people that''s about to help you get out of bankruptcy." Mark teased him, crossing his arms.


    "T-That''s¡­" Ambil muttered. "Well, it was a quest from the Divine Spirit, don''t me it all to me! I haven''t forced you do to anything¡­" He crossed his muscr arms.


    "Sorry for the wait, here''s your rewards, distributed evenly with everyone." The receptionist walked in, bringing forth the rewards with herself.


    She gave us one bag of coins each, and also three Fiery Bronze Ingots too, which was the "extra reward" that Ambil had put up for those that were reallypetent, oh, alsopleting these Adventurer Guild Quests give EXP just like normal Quests!


    Ding!


    [You''vepleted the Adventurer Guild''s Quest [Assistance Request from the Ember Family Forgery]!]


    [You earned 100.000 Gold]


    [You earned 2.500.000 EXP]


    [You gained [Fiery Bronze Ingot (D Grade)] x3!]


    [You earned +1000 Adventurer Guild Merit!]


    [Your Adventurer License has improved from F- Rank to F Rank!]


    The moment we got the rewards, the Adventurer Cards glowed brightly, their dark bronze color changing to a slightly brighter one, as the F- letter became just F!


    "C-Congrattions, you''ve ascended from F- to F Rank Adventurers! Yaay¡­" The blonde girl clearly didn''t seem to like seeing demi-humans beingpetent.


    "Not bad, we''ve got tons of ingots now." Mark said. "I guess we can repurpose them on the forge."


    "Wow, so this is what it feels like to earn my own money." Brisingra was surprised. "I barely helped at shaping and sharpening some weapons and I earned this much? Amazing¡­"


    The dwarven Princess was rather surprised of pulling her own weight and being rewarded for her efforts. I can tell she must feel surprised, seeing how she had a life of luxury as a princess back at her home.


    "Yeah, it''s great, isn''t it?" Acorn was just as happy.


    "I only cooled down things and I got paid this much?" Nieve as surprised.


    For NPC, 100k Gold is a lot of money, it''s mostly little for us yers because we sell each other things at millions¡­


    "Ah, I also wanted to ce some new Requests." Ambil said, quickly cing them on the table, and paying the fee.


    "S-Sure¡­" The receptionist muttered.


    And as she ced them, we went immediately to pick them up. They were all sorts of quests, from helping in the forge, to enhance mes, to make molds, to craft weapons, armor, and so on.


    It was a trick we talked with Ambil, about making him set up quests for the work we were already going to do for him, and in exchange, we get Guild Merit and rewards, abusing the System!


    Of course, to properly do this you need to befriend an NPC with at least some funds, something not many yers out there can do.


    "Eh?! You''re epting the quests right away?" The receptionist was surprised, raising an eyebrow. "Ah¡­ Well, there''s no rule saying you can''t so¡­ A-Alright." She changed her attitude the more Ambil nced at her with a deadly re.


    And as we were getting almost ready, suddenly¡­


    "Well, well, well, would you look at this?"


    "I can''t believe my eyes."


    "Has the old man Ambil walked out of his cave for once on his life? Incredible."


    A trio of petnt young men suddenly walked in, surrounding the much smaller Ambil, because of his Dwarven Blood, they were taller as pure-blooded humans, and they used this to their advantage, ring at him down as if he were walking garbage.


    "Move! I don''t have anything to talk with you guys." Ambilined.


    "Hoh? So rude, I can tell why your forge''s about to go down soon." Laughed the first one, a cocky blonde with blue eyes.


    "Meanwhile, we recently got ourselves a big deal, the Magician Guild just asked us for another batch of a hundred staffs and magic weapons! And what have you dely, Ambil?" The second guy asked, simr to the first one but with green eyes.


    "I bet he just told these freaks to bring him somepany. I can''t imagine what else would this blistering fool ever call these monsters to his house for!" Laughed the third, the other two bursting intoughter. He was just as the other two, but with red eyes.


    "Tch¡­ S-Shut up!" Ambil roared angrily, gritting his teeth. "One thing is insulting me and another is insulting my friends! Just because you''re getting sales doesn''t mean you''repetent, you damn Forgery Brothers!"


    "Ambil¡­" Rita sighed. "We are his friends?"


    "Ah, I guess this is why he didn''t like to step out of his forge¡­" Mark sighed.


    I couldn''t let them bully our patron while we stood there doing nothing! I quickly stepped in, asking who the hell were these gentlemen.


    "Forgery Brothers?" I asked, walking in, and standing right besides Ambil.


    "Oh my, excuse me for not introducing ourselves, madam." The blue-eyed man spoke. "We are the Forgery Brothers, Adman, Cassin, and Helpes. We run our family business of the same name at the other side of the city. I remember when our parents used to tell us that we were nothingpared to the Ember Forge, oh, how things have changed now¡­"


    "Heh, well, it''s not like things are getting any better, right? You''ve done some good deed in helping this idiot get through." Laughed Cassin. "Eventually his ce will close down, so how about youe help us in our forgeter?"


    "We''ll make sure to treat non-humans fairly¡­" Smiled the third brother, Helpes, as he approached me and attempted to touch my hair. "Some of you may be rather beautiful, I have to admit¡­"


    "Don''t you dare touch me." I waved my hand; his arm quickly being hit by my hand and pushed back.


    Yeah, unlike other yers, I can harm NPC because of being a World Boss, something nobody here knows, of course.


    "Y-You bastards! My ce''s not going down!" Ambil cried furiously. "Stop annoying me, you bunch of flies!"


    "Oh well, keep crying, old man, you''re going to the streets at the end of the month, just a week from now!" Laughed the brothers.


    "And you, demi-humans¡­ you better watch out. You''re not weed here." The second brother whispered to me.


    I resisted the urge to st him into smithereens, as I smiled back at him as gently as I could.


    "Oh? We''ll see about that." I giggled. "Let''s go." I called my friends.


    "Are you sure about this? They''re getting too ahead of themselves." Mark began cracking his knuckles.


    "You know we can''t harm NPC, let''s go." I shrugged, pretending I didn''t had the power to do so.


    "They were so rude¡­" Brisingra sighed. "Well, I am not a yer, so I could probably smack them down¡­ But that would be unsightly."


    "Y-Yeah¡­" Acorn sighed. "Though, I''m getting tired of being called a freak!"


    "These humans need someone to teach them a lesson on etiquette." Nieve seemed as angry as this morning.


    "Ugh¡­ Thugs like these get fucked easily in the streets, how can these guys just walk around?" Ritained.


    As we walked back to the forge through the streets below the setting sun, Ambil sighed, apologizing.


    "I''m sorry about that¡­ Those guys are always like that, well, not like the other ones aren''t that different, always calling me names, bullying me¡­ Even at my old age, they don''t even respect me¡­" Ambil gritted his teeth, gripping his fists. "I might act all high and mighty but I''m¡­ I''m just a loser that can''t even make a sale¡­"


    "Well, that''s about to change." I smiled, patting his shoulder.


    "Yep, leave it to us, gramps." Mark nodded.


    "We''re here to help you!" Lily smiled.


    "Ah¡­." Ambil was about to cry, his eyes looked really teary right now. "S-Shut up! Why do you get all corny out of nowhere, you damn brats?! Now let''s just go back home and have some dinner, I''m starving!"


    He cleaned his face with his hands and started walking straight back home, trying to ignore us. But he seemed rather happy though.


    "Oh well, let''s have a meal with him and then let''s log-off for today." I said, just before something strange happened.


    FLAAAASH!


    Shadows and darkness started spreading across the dark alleys where we were walking across, the sky above seemed to freeze, as we felt the presence of both miasma andher spreading across¡­


    "What''s going on?!" Acorn cried. "Lady Achlys, is this your doing?"


    "Eh?! Not at all! These shadows and darkness¡­ feel much different than what I use!" Rita panicked as well. "Wait, what''s going on over there?!"


    "W-What?! Ugh! ARGH! Get off me you damn¡­!"


    And Ambil, who was a few meters away from us, was suddenly wrapped on ck tentacles, emerging right from the shadows! Everyone else seemed to slightly panic, as things were changing too fast! We were being ambushed!


    "AMBIL!" I ran towards him, only to be stopped by the shadows themselves.


    "Groooaarrgh!"


    Dozens of humanoid-shaped figures emerged, madepletely out of miasma, with creepy, sharp-fanged smiles, and spiraling red eyes!


    They quickly started slowly walking towards us as we found ourselvespletely surrounded by them, who seemed to be emerging almost endlessly from the darkness.


    "Oh well, I made it here at longst¡­"


    And a masked man emerged from the shadows,ughing. He revealed his right arm beneath his ck cloak, it waspletely pitch ck, made of some sort of miasmic substance, emanating a foul aura of malice, as ck mes appeared from his arm, shaping into chains.


    "Time to get rid of the uninvited guests."


    -----

 Chapter 708 Ambushed!

    ?


    -----


    It felt as if we were trapped in some kind of domain, a different space separated from the city. When we finally realized what happened, it was toote, as countless of strange monsters, seemingly made of Miasma, materialized from the floor.


    The ck miasmic liquid constantly moved across the entire area, shapeshifting into more of these aberrant humanoid creatures. They resembled ugly versions of venom or carnage, sleek ck gooey bodies, with a spiraling, red-colored eye in the middle of their face, and sharp fangs.


    They didn''t looked like any other Miasmic Monster we''ve ever seen before; the Demon King of Miasma had died as he was, and whatever remained of his soul still remained as a fruit within my main body back home, I can still sense him sleeping and developing there into something new.


    So it is impossible for him to have given birth to these beings, whatever created them was not him, but someone that managed to control a part of his powers, his cultists!


    "AAARGH¡­! D-Dammit!"


    Ambil struggled as he was wrapped in tentacles made of miasma, which were attempting to not capture him, but to kill him!


    "AMBIL!"


    I immediately ran to his help, with Gram and the Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool in both of my hands, shapeshifting the second into a long spear and imbuing my Spiritual Energy into it!


    "Not so fast! Catch her!"


    [The [Corrupted Miasmic Cultist Chimera: ???: Lv250] has summoned [Aberrant Miasmic Demons: Lv200]!]


    [The Aberrant Miasmic Demons are empowered by the Cultists'' very presence, their Stats all increase by +100%!]


    The Cultist ordered, as dozens of Miasmic Aberrations ran to my side, roaring furiously. Their sharp ws shing towards me, and unleashing waves of chaotic energies! And not only that, but their power also seemed to have doubled in just a second by his meremands!


    "[Divine Sword sh]!"


    I swung both of my swords at the same time as I activated the Divine Sword sh Technique, a wave of spiritual energy and light emerged from my weapons, shing through the monster''s attacks, and reaching them, covering them on countless shing wounds!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "GRYYAAGH!"


    However, the beasts groaned monstrously as they started to slowly regenerate from the enormous wounds, rbining their bodies together!


    "[Infernal zing Phoenix Magic]: [Purgatory zing Feather Rain]!"


    Suddenly, Mark descended from the skies on his Phoenix Form, spreading his wooden wings and unleashing a rain of hundreds of sharp wooden feathers covered on mes, constantly bombarding the regenerating beasts!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    mes from a phoenix spirit seemed to work surprisingly well!


    "Go help Ambil, we''ll take care of the mobs!" Mark roared.


    "Okay!"


    I nodded as I saw the rest of my friends confronting the beasts. Lily and Nieve were the second and third most active fighters, as Lily used her powerful Earth Magic and her newfound strength from her evolution plus her hammer to crush the beasts, while Nieve froze them with her magic and then sliced them into pieces with her rapier.


    "[Yggdryad''s Divine Spiritual Presence]!"


    I activated several skills together with Yggdryad''s Divine Spiritual Presence at the same time, my steps quickly beginning to change our surroundings as nts of all kinds began to grow rapidly, small trees, grass, flowers, herbs, and even mushrooms started to pop up with each step I gave towards Ambil.


    The terrain slowly started to be my domain, as the Tiles were transforming into Spirit Forest Tiles, further activating my Skills as not only my stats, health, and mana regeneration speed increased, but this buff was also applied to my allies, although in a slightly weaker form.


    FLAAASH!


    "Don''t get ahead of yourself!"


    The single Cultist roared, suddenly rushing to my side, and moving his ck-colored hands, which showed to have countless red eyes on them. zing phantasmal chains flew towards me, attempting to capture me!


    "[Holy Ascent]!"


    However, I responded with yet another technique, swinging Gram upwards on an arc-shaped fashion, a gigantic wave of holy light and spiritual energy emerged, shing through the chains!


    SLAAAASSSH!


    "UGH?!"


    The Cultist seemed slightly taken aback by the strength of my attacks. This was because I had inherited the legacy of the heroes that had in Demon Kings before. Therefore, it was easy to assume that the Heroic Sword Techniques were effective against them or any of their underlings!


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    The ascending attack also provoked an explosion of light, temporarily blinding him and forcing him to step back. For a Level 250 Cultist, he seemed strangely sloppy. Was he given some sort of artificial strength to be of such a high level?


    Once I got past the cultist, I finally reached Ambil!


    "Ugh¡­! D-Dammit!"


    Ambil swung his hammer, imbuing it with his mes and barely fending off a few of the miasmic tentacles, but his entire body was already wrapped on them.


    "Stand still!"


    I gathered my Spiritual Energies andbined them with the nts within my terrain, expanding them into an enormous mass of nature.


    "[nt Absorption]! [Nature''s Assimtion]!"


    Bybining these two Skills into one, I desperately wrapped Ambil''s entire body with these nts. The nts moving on their own as I fused them with my body.


    "[Spiritual Purification]!"


    FLAAAASSSH!


    Ding!


    [You havebined your body with countless nts and spiritual energy, attempting to absorb the impurities and miasma infecting the body of Ambil!]


    [The power of the [Spiritual Purification] Spell has fully manifested itself!]


    [Miasma and Dark energies are being absorbed and purified through your entire body!]


    [Warning! You''re taking constant damage!]


    [Your damage is being recovered rapidly thanks to several Skill Effects.]


    "Ugh¡­! AARGH¡­!"


    Ambil groaned in agony as his entire body started to glow bright gold. The roots and branches wrapping around his body quickly began to absorb the miasma, cleaning him until they werepletely gone, shrieking in agony onest time before disappearing!


    "Hahhh¡­ Hahh¡­ I-I did it! Ugh, this is the first time I do something so disgusting." I sighed in relief.


    It felt as if my entire body was filled to the brim with a disgusting, bitter and gooey substance that constantly tried to burn and melt my insides.


    "Ugh¡­ W-What happened¡­ Argh¡­" Ambil tried to stand up but immediately fell into his knees, he was too exhausted to even move.


    "Stay where you are, Ambil, we''ll protect you." I said. "[Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary]!"


    FLAAAASSHH!!


    -----

 Chapter 709 A Desperate Battle

    ?


    -----


    "You useless rats, stop wasting your time with them! Capture her! Don''t let her take him away!"


    The Cultist ordered the wave of endless miasma emerging from his own body, as an army of dozens of Aberrations ran towards us in that very moment!


    However, I had just the right skill to protect Ambil from these critters!


    "[Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary]!"


    FLAAAASSHH!!


    Ding!


    [You have activated the [Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary] Skill!]


    [A protective sanctuary made out of your own Mana and Spiritual Energy is protecting you and your friends from all damage.]


    [However, MP and Spiritual Energy are being constantly consumed¡­]


    "[Spiritual Infusion]!"


    At the same time as the barriers were created, I manipted Spiritual Energies flowing into my body from the Terrain surrounding me, alongside a dozen Lesser Spirits, fusing them into the barrier protecting Ambil.


    FLASH!


    Ding!


    [You have strengthened the [Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary] protecting Ambil!]


    [Durability and Defenses have increased by +250%!]


    "GRYYYARGH!"


    The Miasmic Aberrations reached Ambil, attacking him with their ws. The reinforced barrier held off well enough, giving us the time to counterattack against these beasts.


    "[Spirit Sword Fusion]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Gram glowed brightly, as I activated one of its Special Abilities, its aura erupted with countless colors, the radiant brilliance of spiritual energy epassing my body as well.


    [You have exchanged -1000 Durability to activate [Radiant Divine Spiritual Heroic Sword: Gram Freyja] Special Ability [Spiritual Heroic Sword Fusion]!]


    [While the effect is activated, it is possible to unleash the powerful [Spiritual Heroic Sword Fusion Aura], which will increase all Spirit and de Skills Power and Effects by +300%, Increase All Stats by +30%, alongside allowing the user to summon [Spirit Sword Illusions] which have a high chance of increasing the strikes of the sword against a foe by 5 times!]


    [Duration: 10 Minutes.]


    "RAAAH!"


    With a ferocious roar, I jumped towards the aberrant creatures, constantly swinging my sword as I activated several Heroic Sword Techniques on quick session, this even allowed me to increase my stats even further through a special technique.


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Heroic Swordsmanship''s Footwork] Technique have been activated, AGI and DEX have increased by +200%!]


    By moving while constantly changing the stance of my weapon, I was able to channel the de Energies into my entire body, increasing my Agility and Dexterity through the roof!


    "[Divine Sword sh]!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Dozens of shing attacks descended upon the monsters, slicing through their miasmic bodies, this time, each attack was multiplied into five, increasing the damage dealt tremendously!


    CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    "Gryyaargh!"


    Several of the Miasmic Aberrations gave out agonizing shrieks before their bodies were turned into ashes! However, more kepting, surrounding me!


    "[Dragon Spirit Summon]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLAAASH!


    My Dragon Heart glowed brightly as four draconic spirits emerged from within, the four dragons that we had battled back in the Dwarven Mountain materialized, with their semi-transparent and glowing bodies, representing their elemental affinities as spirits.


    "ROOAARR!"


    "SHAAAAH!"


    "RUOORRR!"


    "GRUOOHH!"


    The Blue Dragon King, the Venomous Viper Drake Queen, the Red Dragon Queen, and the Cave Drake King emerged, their enormous bodies towering over the Miasmic Aberrations as their elemental attacks instantly started to push them back!


    Explosive zing breaths made of infernal mes, a shadow breath made of darkness, hundreds of spears made of crystalized poison, and swordsposed of crystals and metals, their devastating attacks swiftly started to weaken our foes.


    "Gryyyarrgghhh¡­!" One of the aberrations suddenly crawled towards me, its arms fusing together into a gigantic ck and gooey hand, attempting to grab me with it!


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAAASSH!!!


    However, before I could react in time, a huge tail made of darkness and malice energies descended, crushing the entire beast several times until it was leftpletely torn to shreds!


    "Phew, I almost didn''t made it. Make sure to watch your back!"


    Rita had saved me, as her magic had progressed intopletely new forms. Her darkness now capable of transforming and summoning the parts of a dark dragon, having be a Draconian Elf might have been the reason behind such new magic powers.


    "Yeah, I''ll be careful!"


    I quickly covered by body with severalyers of spirit wood armor and golden Yggdragon Scales, as I ran towards the dozens of Aberrations to strike them down, while looking for the Cultist, wherever he was.


    "[Yggdragon''s mes]!"


    I summoned golden mes epassing light, life, and nature within them, covering my two weapons as I unleashed a storm of shing attacks, devastating five Aberrations who were incinerated into ashes!


    "I guess they are still weak to my main element¡­ Now where''s the culprit behind this?!"


    I kept looking around, shing the beasts, until I finally noticed where he was. His figure standing above one of the houses nearby, ring at us down.


    He didn''t seemed all that motivated to fight us head-on, instead constantly summoning aberrations. Was he told to do this or is he doing it himself?


    And why did they came to kill Ambil? I mean what can they even win from that? He hasn''t done anything to anyone other than going into bankruptcy¡­


    Unless they know of his connection with Hephaestus Divine Forge?!


    "To think the Aberrations are not enough¡­" The Cultist spoke, his eyes glowing bright red. "[Miasmic Fusion]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    He raised his strange hands as the endless wave of miasma started to converge together into a single sphere of gooey and deadly liquid, and then transforming into somethingrger.


    Ding!


    [The [Corrupted Miasmic Cultist Chimera: ???: Lv250] has activated the [Miasmic Fusion] Skill! By fusingrge quantities of Miasma together, a Greater Miasmic Aberration has been summoned!]


    CLAAASH!


    The beast fell into the ground, its enormous body, of over twenty meters, overflowed with a ck and dark purple aura, countless red eyes spread across its gooey existences, several heads popped up from its neck.


    "GROOOAARRR!"


    FLAAASH!


    The beast instantly decided to target me, reaching me, and rising its enormous ws, swinging them down like a gigantic ck hammer and striking with everything it had!


    BAAAAMMM¡­!


    "Ugh¡­!"


    The impact alone was tremendous, the shockwave it produced forced me to step back, as I felt my entire body beginning to feel tremendous pain, the miasma had infiltrated my insides again, trying to eat me from the inside out.


    -----

 Chapter 710 The Cultist Strange Powers

    ?


    -----


    BAAAAMMM!!!


    The impact alone sent down a shockwave of miasma that pierced through my barrier, shattering it in a single second as the miasma viciously attempted to infect my body!


    "Ugh¡­! [Spirit Purification]! [Yggdragon''s mes]!"


    Ibined both spells at the same time, imbuing them into my body and beginning to quickly purify myself again. The terrain was constantly in a battle against the miasmic terrain, so my stat buffs and regeneration enhancements weren''t there at all times.


    And that''s without taking into consideration that it was night, and there was no strong sunlight to help me photosynthesize and gain more stats easily. I have to rely on all my Skills and use them smartly!


    "[Sunlight Spirit Call]!"


    BAAM!


    I hit the ground with my sword, now turned into a staff again, as a powerful wave of spiritual energy reached the depths of the underground, connecting to the many Dragon Veins surrounding us.


    "GROOOAARRR!"


    As the beast started running towards me, dozens of Sunlight Spirits materialized, surrounding my entire body, and absorbing my Mana and Spiritual Energies!


    There were the small ones, therger ones, and the biggest of them all, which were named Novas, overflowing with sunlight power!


    The sunlight naturally feed off my body, increasing my stats and giving me an augmented regeneration of health and mana, good enough for my magic to be even stronger as a result.


    "[Draconic re Explosion]!"


    My entire body absorbed a few of the Sunlight Spirits as opened my jaws, gathering mes and sunlight energy and unleashing them into a devastating Yggdragon''s Breathbined with the re Explosion Spell!


    Both Golden mes and Spirit mes of Sunlight and Infernobined together as one, generating a spiraling mass of mes, a gigantic beam that shed against the Aberration of enormous size!


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    "GRYYYEEHH¡­!"


    The beast shrieked in agony, suddenly, a third of its bodypletely disappeared, the rest of its body swiftly beginning to regenerate back as it grew countless more arms to catch me, swinging their sharp ws towards me, as if they were a dozen sharp knives.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    I evaded the attacks and blocked them using my two weapons at once! Ibined the powers of the Sunlight Spirits once more, now imbued into Gram and the Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool!


    "[Spirit Infusion]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    Gram suddenly gained a temporary change, transforming into a deep red weapon, with zing decorations and several red jewels, overflowing with bright red mes.


    Meanwhile, Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool turned into a giant zing spear, which I quicklyunched towards the Aberrant Miasmic Beast, piercing its chest with it!


    CLAAAAASSSSHH!!!


    "GRYYEEEHHH¡­!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    The mes erupted from the zing spear, instantly setting aze the entire body of the beast. Without giving it much thought, I jumped into the air and flew using my fake fairy wings, harnessing my energies into Gram, and then unleashing yet another powerful strike!


    "[Holy Ascent]!"


    SLAAAAASSSSSHHH!!!


    I swung Gram with all my strength, an enormous eruption of light emerged from that very attack, consuming the entire body of the Aberration, and beginning to turn it into ashes, the ashes turned into nothingness, the monster now reduced into a tenth of what it was!


    "GRYYEERGH¡­!"


    "[Yggdragon''s zing ws]!"


    One of my arms shapeshifted into a gigantic draconic arm, with huge ws and covered on golden scales, as I used them to sh and pierce through the small aberration, reducing it into nothing!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "These damn things are so tough to kill, they keeping back¡­" I sighed in relief, as the Cultist''s sharp red eyes were locked on me.


    "I guess there''s no helping it¡­" He sighed, suddenly jumping towards me. "I wanted to get rid of all of you without having to waste too much energy¡­ I have to admit that such a thought was na?ve. You''re strong!"


    At the same time as he confronted me, the Miasmic Aberrations started to change, their forms taking a more beastly appearance, and growing in numbers, constantly overwhelming my friends!


    They had not been able to help as much before because they had all their hands full fighting these monsters.


    "Dammit, they keep multiplying!"


    Acornined, as he had undergone his Divine Beast transformation, having turned into his Beast Form, and crushing against dozens of Miasmic Beasts at once, that kept climbing over his body without end.


    CLASH! CLASH! CRASH!


    "Stay still!"


    Brisingra appeared by his side, her magical powers awakening through the ability of the ring her mother left behind, as the powerful Magical Barrier that protected the Dwarven Kingdom was summoned around her, shaped into several hands, and shing against the aberrations.


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAAM!


    "No matter how many we destroy, they keep appearing¡­!"


    Nieve continued freezing and shing through her opponents, often the weakened ones that Acorn and Brisingra left behind, her rapier techniques had be much bettertely,bined with her amazingly strong magical powers made her pir for our team''s survival.


    "nta!"


    "Ugh, if only these things stopped getting in our way!"


    "Hang in there!"


    Mark, Rita, and Lily were slowly making their way to my side, albeit by being constantly flooded by dozens of Aberrations of all shapes and sizes, that was bing an increasingly difficult task.


    "Do you think I''ll let you get closer?! She and the man she''s protecting are my prey." The Cultistughed, manipting the miasma he produced and epassing us in an even smaller domain!


    "Dammit!" Mark roared, hitting the barrier with his enormous fists, constantly trying to get through.


    "The bastard''s trying to take on her alone?!" Ritained, spears of darkness constantly piercing the barrier.


    "It''s not budging!" Lily cried; her hammer was constantly hitting the barrier with all her strength.


    "Who are you and what is your goal?!" I asked, imbuing Mana and Spiritual Energies into my weapons and armor. "Why would you ever want to kill Ambil? He hasn''t done anything wrong to anybody!"


    "Indeed¡­" The Cultistughed, revealing to me his strange, monstrous arms again, as sharp ws grew from their fingers, overflowing with phantasmal and miasmic energies. "But he is someone we need¡­ Even if death, that''ll suffice."


    "Those powers¡­ I can assume you''re a Cultist of the Demon King of Miasma, right? But then what with the Nether?" I asked once more, the man gave me a single nce, and then smiled.


    "We no longer serve anybody¡­" Heughed, leaping towards me.


    CLAAAASSSH!


    -----

 Chapter 711 The Radiance Of Caliburn

    Chapter 711 The Radiance Of Caliburn


    -----


    His arms shapeshifted, growing muchrger and monstrous. It felt as if his very arms were made of the same substance as the Miasmic Aberrations! Is this why the System described him as a "Chimera", just has the cult been doing since the Demon King of Miasma''s death?!


    CLAAAASSSH!!!


    His single attack sent another shockwave of miasma, I gritted my teeth, feeling the pain pulsate through my body. I quickly touched my chest and purified my body once more, as I swung both of my weapons at him, releasing a cross-shaped wave of divine mes.


    SLAAAASSSHH!!!


    "Hmph!"


    However, he didn''t even tried to evade it, simply gathering miasmic andher into his hands, and generating a huge sphere of miasma and phantasmal mes.


    "{Abyssal Phantom mes}!"


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    The two mes shed against one another, a huge explosion covered our surroundings, as we were forced to step back, only for my senses to activate in that veryst second. His presence suddenly appearing right behind me!


    "{Yggdragon''s Breath}!"


    I opened my jaws and unleashed a st of golden mes right into his face, which he tanked, taking the st head on, and then kicking me in the chest, piercing through my wooden armor and pushing me away!


    CLAAASH!


    A Level 250 foe is no joke, even if it might be one that has been artificially transformed to be of this high level, even his simple kicks packed a terrifying power within them.


    "RAAAH!"


    He quickly extended one of his arms into several meters, which divided itself into dozens of tentacles wrapping around my entire body, at the same time as phantasmal chains started to wrap on my weapons, trying to absorb their energies.


    "Ugh¡­! Argh¡­!"


    It felt as if my entire body was being constantly sapped from all its energies. It was the exact same feeling I had when I fought the Demon King of Miasma!


    If not even worse, somehow¡­ Because I was so far away from my forest, my stats were much lower, my reflexes and speed was also subparpared to a Level 250 threat on my own.


    But even if my friends couldn''te to my aid, I wasn''t alone.


    "You''re rather pathetic when alone, huh? Can''t even fight for your own life?" He started to mock me. "I thought you would be much more, but the powers I''ve acquired from our great Cult Leader seem to be enough to get rid of you!"


    "Alone?" I asked, a smile surging in my lips. "I''m never alone¡­"


    FLAAAAASSSH!!!


    My body erupted with tremendous quantities of spiritual energies, as the terrains I had conjured beforehand, which were getting overwhelmed, quickly began to regrow anew, the powers of the Great Spirit activating in this veryst moment.


    But not only that!


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Several Spirits of Light emerged out of the Dragon Veins, one after another, as I manipted their elemental forces to conjure a powerful Spell I hade out with back on Earth!


    Several Runes arranged in front of me, the Cultist instantly shocked to see such aplex thing, something that someone so used to the System could not easilyprehend.


    Yeah, even if my Avatar is not exactly my body real body, it has a connection with it, which I can harness to conjure spells through the Magic Circle I''ve forged over there.


    Meaning that the strength I''ve gained back on Earth is also mine in Arcadia!


    "{Exorcizing Heavenly Purifying Light}!"


    "W-What¡­?!"


    FLAAAAASSSSSHHH!!!


    My entire body erupted with an even brighter light than before, the hand and tentacles made of miasma attached to the Cultist''s body instantly burned into ashes before my light, the chains absorbing my energies dying off right on the spot!


    "AARGGHH¡­!"


    The man screamed in agony as the light burned his body, his ck cloak flying away as his strange body was revealed, he resembled a total Frankenstein, assembled by patching up together countless body parts! And on his chest, a glowing ck crystal seemed to be the origin of his powers.


    As the light continued unleashing its might, I quickly rushed towards him, with both Gram and Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool on my hands, Ibined them with my roots, branches, scales, and the Sunlight and Light Spirits together!


    "{Spirit Fusion}!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    Ding!


    [You''ve temporarily fused several Sunlight and Light Spirits together with your Spirit Wood, Yggdragon''s Scales, Yggdragon''s Divine mes into [Radiant Divine Spiritual Heroic Sword: Gram Freyja] and [Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool]!]


    [You''ve temporarily created the {Divine Heroic Spirit Sword of Heavenly Dragon mes: Caliburn}!]


    [The {Radiance of Caliburn} epasses your body! All of your Light, Fire, and Sword type Attacks Power have increased by +200%!]


    [Duration: 5 Minutes.]


    An enormous longsword was created, shining radiantly with blinding light and holy white mes. I had neve tried fusing Gram with Spirits and other materials before, so this was surprisingly incredible to see! It had so much potential!


    "W-What is that weapon?!" Roared the Cultist. "YOU DAMN¡­!"


    His entire body started to convulse, his arms grew evenrger than before, and so did his torso, legs, and head, sorge that it broke apart his mask, revealing a reptilian-like head, resembling the head of a wyvern or a lizard.


    "I''LL SHOW YOU MY TRUE STRENGTH!"


    Ding!


    [The [Corrupted Miasmic Cultist Chimera: ???: Lv250] has fully unsealed his body''s true power!]


    [Miasma and Nether are beginning to flow rapidly across his physique, his entire body has undergone an {Awakening}, all his Stats have further increased by +100%!]


    [An {Aura of Abyssal Miasmic Nether} is spreading everywhere, devouring any Nature or Life it can find!]


    [Your Terrain is slowly being devoured away! Your Buffs are slowly starting to weaken!]


    "Hahaha¡­ I know that your powers depend in those pitiful nts!" Heughed. "So I''ll crush them all!"


    He raised his foot and crushed several flowers, making them wither and turn into ashes before his phantasmal miasmic mes covering his entire body.


    "I doubt it''ll make a difference!"


    I ran towards him without hesitation, shapeshifting my own body as well as I grew several gigantic arms from my back, resembling draconic arms and another dragon head on my chest, firing a draconic breath while pummeling with countless dragon w attacks, all while I swung Caliburn, releasing dozens of shing attacks over his entire body!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAASH! CRAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 712 An Unbeatable Foe?

    Chapter 712 An Unbeatable Foe?


    -----


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    Caliburn unleashed explosions of light and mes with each strike, constantly damaging the utterly ridiculous HP sponge that was this Chimeric Cultist, as he parried my blows with his BARE HANDS and started to pull through with his long and sharp tail and his sharp ws, tearing apart my additional arms with ease and then kicking my chest, destroying my dragon head!


    CRAAAASSSH!!!


    "Ugh¡­! Dammit!"


    I quickly stood back up, my body constantly regrowing anew as he jumped over me, his gigantic muscr arms shing against my body. I barely managed to put my sword in front, the strike alone shattering the floor beneath us as the weapon unleashed a st of mes and light as a mechanism of defense!


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    "These mes hurt, but it doesn''t hurt as much."


    The lizard-like chimera smiled back at me, ring down at me as if I were a mere insect before him. His enormous arms quickly summoning dozens of magic circles from a distance.


    "But let''s try something much more entertaining! Fighting you head-on might be too dangerous after all!" He mocked me, as the dozens of magic circles conjured countless of spears made of miasma, covered by phantom mes. "{Abyssal Phantom Miasmic Spears}! DIE!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Hundreds of spears were fired at once, surrounding my entire body. I had little time to think, barriers would easily break unless I reinforced the, which I had little time for!


    Then the only thing left is!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!!!


    "Hahahahah! You were unable to defend against all of my attacks at once, you pathetic and small trees started popping up, near endlessly. And then¡­


    excuse of a tree!" Laughed the cultist, seeing my bodypletely crumble into pieces¡­


    "PLANTA!" Mark screamed from afar. "Wait¡­"


    "Now, I should get rid of the rest and- Huh?"


    RUMBLE!


    The floor beneath him started to tremble, until countless of roots, branches, flowers, and small trees started popping up, near endlessly. And then¡­


    CRAAAASH!


    An enormous wooden w, covered in golden scales emerged, grabbing his entire body, and then lifting him off the ground, only to pummel him down!


    BAAAAMMM!!!


    "GRAAARGH¡­! W-What the¡­?!"


    As he vomited blood and felt his bones shatter, my true form emerged from beneath the ground, breaking apart the pavement of the city.


    Ding!


    [By channeling all of your Mana, Spiritual Energy, and Divine Energy into your Dragon Heart, you''ve undergone your {Yggdragon''s True Form} Transformation!]


    [All Stats have further increased by +300%, your Physical and Magical Attacks Damage have increased by a further +150%, and your {Yggdragon''s True Scales} Decrease Damage Taken by -50%!]


    [Duration: As long as your Spirit Energy and Manasts.]


    "Don''t worry, I''m not dead¡­!" I roared, ring at him with my gigantic, over fifty-meter-tall body. "I''ve merely shed off my skin."


    As I spoke those words, my jaws opened once more, and then pummeled down, catching his entire body, and crushing him with my hundreds of sharp draconic fangs!


    CRAAAASSSSH!!!


    "UUUAAGGHHH¡­!"


    With an agonizing scream, the bastard quickly attempted to escape, half his body turning into a slimy, miasmic substance and breaking down some of my fangs with countless punching blows, beforending on the floor again.


    "Y-You¡­! You''re not just a Hamadryad¡­?!" He asked in shock. "W-What are you?!" He roared furiously, his Miasmic Substances beginning to merge with his body.


    "I''m what some would call a menace." Iughed, trying to act a bit cool for once.


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!


    I started crushing his entire body with my foot, the cultist was being constantly torn to shreds only to regenerate back into a more monstrous form, slowly growing in size, attempting to match mine.


    "{Draconian Holy Ascent}!"


    Caliburn resized itself to match my enormous size, one of the amazing pluses of divine and spirit weapons, as I swung it with all my force, unleashing a devastating sh of pure light thatpletely sliced through his body, both halves exploding into pure, celestial light!


    SLAAAAASSSH!!!


    BOOOOMMM!!! BOOOOMMM!!!


    "Y-YOUR MERE¡­ FLAMES¡­!" The beast started to constantly regenerate, countless red eyes emerging from within his miasmic body, and also bones and skeletons! "IT MEANS NOTHING! {Miasmic Undead Legion}!"


    "OOOHHH!"


    "GRAHHH!"


    "SHAAAH!"


    An army of thousand of small Undead monsters emerged out of his very body. It felt as if they belonged there, somehow. Was he made by sacrificing countless lives?! Not only there were monsters Undead, but there were hundreds of people too!


    They started swarming my entire body, sucking away my Life Force and Mana. If this continued for too long, my transformation would abruptly end when my energies depletedpletely.


    "{Yggdragon''s mes}!"


    I covered my entire body on my own mes, as I started zingpletely, resembling an enormousntern of golden light.


    FLUOOOOSSSH!


    The Undead started burning before the might of the mes, slowly turning into ashes one after another. However, the chimeric cultistughed at this, as he started gathering their souls into his hands, devouring them, and once more shapeshifting!


    "{Abyssal Soul Sacrifice}!"


    TRUUUMMM¡­!


    The sacrifice itself was a trap all along?! Did he wanted me to kill these Undead and lend him their souls? What sort of borated n was this?


    "GRAHAHAHA! FOOLISH TREE!"


    His body continued fusing andbining into the shape of a huge ck wyvern, trying to match my size but still too small! Yet he had be enormous nheless, around forty meters of height.


    Ding!


    [The [Corrupted Miasmic Cultist Chimera: ???: Lv250] has absorbed hundreds of Purified Souls formed from the Undead burned by the Yggdragon''s mes!]


    [The rich Soul Energy from Purified Souls boosts his powers through the roof! His body has undergone a Special Transformation!]


    [The {Will of the Demon King of Death} has manifested a part of his powers into this subject, granting him a new form!]


    [The [Corrupted Miasmic Cultist Chimera: ???: Lv250] has evolved into a [Chimeric Wyvern of Abyssal Miasmic Death: Lv250]! All his Stats have further increased by +250%!]


    [An Aura of {Miasmic and Nether Convergence} has begun to exude from his body, draining your Life Force and Mana constantly, and further boosting their Miasma and Nether Magic Power by +150%!]


    The Will of the Demon King of Death?! Is that damn skeleton helping him now?


    I knew there was something fishy about this, but to think he would immediately jump into allying the Cult of the Demon King of Miasma!


    Just what is he nning now?!


    "ROOOOAARRRR!"


    -----

 Chapter 713 An Unfairly Strong Foe!

    ?


    -----


    "ROOOAARRRR!"


    Havingpletely lost his mind, the chimeric cultist was turned into a monster by the powers of Thanatosbine with whoever created his body.


    He immediately rushed towards me, shing against my entire body with his gigantic ws, while kicking my chest and face with his sharp talons, all while his even sharper spear-tipped tail began to pierce my body multiple times.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    "Urgh¡­! [Heroic Parry]!"


    CLAAAASH!


    I parried some of his blows with Caliburn''s assistance, but he seemedpletely unfazed by the light and the mes conjured by my sword. And my own body felt much weaker now, as he was not only constantly draining my Life Force and Mana, but all my Terrain was instantly overwritten by a Miasmic and Nether substance flooding all our surroundings.


    Ding!


    [The [Miasmic and Nether Convergence] and the [Will of the Demon King of Death] have exerted a powerful [Authority of Miasma and Nether] across the entire [Territory]!]


    [All other weaker Tiles and Terrains have beenpletely overwritten!]


    [Several of your Buffing Skills have stopped working, your Stats and Regeneration Speeds have decreased sharply!]


    For someone that relies heavily on Terrain, this was a nightmare! And no matter how hard I tried this time around; the Terrain would simply not emerge at all. Worse, my legs were beginning to turn ck, withering away by the Miasma and Netherbination that was flooding everything, which, as I should had assumed, was extremely deadly.


    I can guess that the reason the Demon King of Death decided to ally the Cultists is because he wanted to be even stronger by harnessing the power of the Demon King of Miasma, whatever power the Cultists had left, it must be something very precious.


    "ROOOAAARRR!"


    I roared back fearlessly even while facing such challenges. The Domain trapping the two of us in here was as strong as ever too, but it wasn''t as if I had topletely rely on Terrain, I had many other things I could use to my favor!


    I shapeshifted my body in that moment, growing three more dragon heads and biting the gigantic wyvern in front of me, stopping its arms from moving by biting the shoulders, while the third head gnawed through the wyvern''s long neck, stopping it from sting me with a dragon breath attack.


    CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUUUNCH!


    "GRRRHHH¡­! GRAAAKKKHH¡­!"


    The Wyvern started coughing, until the umted energies on its throat exploded, blowing away half its jaws and opening a huge wound on its neck!


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    "Now!"


    I quickly gathered my energies into Caliburn, piercing the wound before it were to regenerate, and then kicking the gigantic monster a few meters away!


    "GRAKKKHHH! SHAAAGH¡­!"


    The light and mes the sword produced were no longer as powerful, but if it was constantly bothering their throat while stuck over there, it would eventually umte damage.


    And I had another weapon too!


    I quickly took out of my inventory two purple daggers, unlike the other spirit weapons, they cannot match my size and remained tiny, but it didn''t matter at all!


    "SHAAAAHHH!"


    The Wyvern gave out a dry and angered roar, rushing towards me as it lifted off the ground and flew across the skies, its tail suddenly dividing into a dozen snake-like heads!


    I spread out my wings and covered my body with them, defending against the biting attacks and shing ws, all while I started doing some new strategies.


    "[Spirit Ranch]! [Elemental Spirit Seed]!"


    FLUOSH!


    A portal to my Spirit Ranch was summoned, as hundreds of Spirits I had saved inside emerged, this was a special skill that allowed me to "save" spirits indefinitely up to a certain quantity, and I was bringing them all out today!


    At the same time, I opened my inventory to bring out hundreds of Elemental Spirit Seeds I had created beforehand and saved inside the inventory, which I nted¡­ on my own body!


    Ding!


    [You''ve summoned hundreds of Lesser Spirits from your [Spirit Ranch] and a few High Spirits!]


    [You''ve nted hundreds of [Elemental Spirit Seeds] on your own body! The conditions have be ideal, they''re germinating into many Lesser Spirits and Spiritual Flowers!]


    [Several Skills have activated, you''ve created a Spirit Forest and Spirit Farm Terrain above your own, gigantic body!]


    [Many Buffs have begun activating again, your HP and MP are beginning to regenerate slightly faster!]


    This is it!


    FLAAAAASSSH!


    "GRRRHHH¡­?!"


    The wyvern, who was still trying to pierce through my wings and was already halfway done, suddenly realized my regeneration was enhanced much more, at the same time as a gigantic purple spear pierced its stomach!


    CRAAAAASSSSH!!!


    Ding!


    [By merging the powers of dozens of Spirits together into your weapon, the [Dual Venomous Spider Queen Knives] has temporarily transformed into the [Abyssal Venomous Dark Wooden Spear of Corrosion: Jormungandr''s Fang] High Weapon Spirit!]


    [Summon Duration: 5 Minutes.]


    Indeed, it was the spear I had used against the Red Dragon Queen before, capable of poisoning anything, no matter how many immunities or resistances they possessed!


    "GRYYYAARRGHHH¡­!"


    The wyvern instantly tried to take out the poisonous spear as its effects,bining Farma''s Lethal Poison with the Soul of the Viper Drake Queen''s poisonbined, creating a lethal poison that even melted a being made of Miasma and Nether like him!


    However, the spear moved on its own, a living spirit that could act on its own ords quickly buried itself deeply into the beast''s flesh constantly dealing damage over time, the same as Caliburn!


    "GRAAAAARRRR!"


    The beast had lost his intelligence after such a transformation, which made it much easier for me to abuse these types of strategies!


    And I wasn''t done yet!


    I quickly shapeshifted my entire tail into a gigantic mace, hitting the wyvern again, pushing it several meters away!


    "SHAAAH!"


    The beast responded with an angered roar, several magic circles appearing around its body as they summoned hundreds of Miasmic Nether Dragon Meteors, immediately shooting them towards me.


    However, I had other ns right now!


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 75 Skill Points!]


    [You have learned the [Yggdrasil''s Gardener: Lv1] [Spiritual Synthesis: Lv1] and [Spiritual Farm Domain: Lv1] Skills!]


    "Open the Skill Forge!"


    FLUUOOOSH!


    Ding!


    [You''ve opened the Skill Forge!]


    [The Divine mes of the Forge are zing, ready to fuse Skills!]


    It was now or never!


    -----

 Chapter 714 Fusing Skills In The Middle Of A Battle!

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 75 Skill Points!]


    [You have learned the [Yggdrasil''s Gardener: Lv1] [Spiritual Synthesis: Lv1] and [Spiritual Farm Domain: Lv1] Skills!]


    [You''ve opened the Skill Forge!]


    [The Divine mes of the Forge are zing, ready to fuse Skills!]


    The forge emerged around me, as time itself seemed to go incredibly slowly. Whenever I activated the Skill Forge, my thinking processing speed would hasten to incredible levels, making it seem as if time itself was going on an incredibly slow motion.


    The monstrous beast in front of me had summoned hundreds of powerful meteors made of Miasma and Nether, which were slowly falling towards me¡­


    I had to quickly make these Fused Skills and find a way out of this predicament.


    And I can tell that within these new Skills¡­ there might be a chance!


    I grabbed my hammer as the Skills emerged around the forge''s divine mes, resembling spheres of energy and power.


    I quickly selected the Skills I wanted to fuse together and started right away. Interestingly enough, using Hephaestus Hammer Techniques was possible, and it made the convergence of Skills much faster as well.


    CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!


    One after another, I kept fusing the Skills, without stopping, as time went slowly. This was perhaps my only chance to pull through in this dire situation.


    CLANK! CLANK! CLANK¡­!


    I had to follow a certain rhythm, but I''ve done this a few times already, and it seemed much more easier than before thanks to Hephaestus Hammer Techniques too.


    Until finally¡­!


    FLAAASH!


    Thest Skill was formed.


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 300 Skill Points!]


    [You''ve merged the [Spiritual Synthesis: Lv1], [Spiritual Infusion: Lv10 (Max Level)], and [Spirit Fusion: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skills!]


    [SUPER SUCCESS!]


    [The Merged Skill has undergone as Special Evolution and has gained new Effects and +10 Bonus Levels!]


    [You have created the [Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis. Lv10 (Fused Skill)]!]


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 300 Skill Points!]


    [You''ve merged the [Yggdrasil''s Gardener: Lv1], [nt Absorption: Lv10 (Max Level)], and [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skills!]


    [SUPER SUCCESS!]


    [The Merged Skill has undergone as Special Evolution and has gained new Effects and +10 Bonus Levels!]


    [You have created the [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Gardener: Lv10 (Fused Skill)]!]


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 300 Skill Points!]


    [You''ve merged the [Spiritual Farm Domain: Lv1], [Terrain Maniption: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)], and [Soil Domain: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)] Skills!]


    [SUPER SUCCESS!]


    [The Merged Skill has undergone as Special Evolution and has gained new Effects and +10 Bonus Levels!]


    [You have created the [Yggdrasil''s Spiritual Farm Terrain Authority: Lv10 (Fused Skill)]!]


    [All three new Fused Skills have been equipped in your ss Skill Slots!]


    [The Skill Fusion Forge Minigame has ended.]


    As time seemed to finally go back to normal, the meteors fell over my body, an enormous explosion of miasma andher covered me entirely!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!!


    However¡­


    FLAAASH!


    With each explosion that reached my body, it quickly regenerated, and even more nts, grass, flowers, and trees kept growing out of my skin, my entire draconic body suddenly started to turn into a walking forest, as two of my new Skills activated almost automatically.


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Yggdrasil''s Spiritual Farm Terrain Authority: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] has activated!]


    [The power of your [Yggdrasil''s Spiritual Farm Terrain Authority] has been exerted, cancelling the foe''s Authority! Your Terrain and Tiles are increasingly expanding everywhere!]


    [You have created 4 [Spiritual Farm Terrain] and [Spirit Forest Terrain] Tiles!]


    [The Tiles have been multiplied! 40 Tiles have been automatically created!]


    [You have created 6 [Spiritual Farm Terrain] and [Spirit Forest Terrain] Tiles!]


    [The Tiles have been multiplied! 60 Tiles have been automatically created!]


    [You have created 3 [Spiritual Farm Terrain] and [Spirit Forest Terrain] Tiles!]


    [The Tiles have been multiplied! 30 Tiles have been automatically created!]


    [Your Terrain is beginning to grow above your body! All of your Stats are further increasing based in the ever-expanding Nature of your Tiles!]


    The Miasmic and Nether Sea were consumed by my Tiles, which instantly overwrote them as if they had never existed. And to make things even more incredible, it felt as if I had be connected with these Tiles, with the Terrain.


    All five of my senses could be shared across the Terrain¡­ It no longer felt as just my territory, it felt as if it had be part of my own body.


    It was something¡­ quite honestly, incredible.


    "GRRRHHH?!"


    The Draconian Chimera in front of me was beginning to doubt what it was seeing, all of its powers seemed to have been for naught!


    And that wasn''t all, as my body kept expanding and regrowing its lost parts, my size quickly reaching over a hundred meters, towering far above my foe¡­


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Gardener: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] Skill have been activated!]


    [The Nature Surrounding you is responding to your call! It is constantly beginning to merge with your body, as you make a garden out of your body and your surroundings!]


    [All your Stats have further increased! Spirit Energy, Mana, and Health Regeneration Speed has increased tremendously!]


    [Your body is beginning to growrger and stronger! Wounds are being regenerated instantly.]


    [Several other Skills resonate with thisbination of Powers.]


    [A perpetual Cycle of ever-expanding nature and growth has been formed¡­]


    [Your [Authority] shines with the brilliance of Divinity!]


    My body kept glowing with brilliance, a temporary strength I couldn''t waste now, as my energies were finally back to me, I had to finish this off for real now!


    "RAAAAAH!"


    I quickly rushed towards my foe; a mighty Level 250 monster that couldpletely devastate this city! Whatever domain it had conjured, it might soon break due to my powers, I have to finish it off before the domain breaks, so we don''t bring destruction to the actual city, nor put innocent lives in risk!


    My enormous draconian body suddenly grew a second pair of wings, as two other pairs of arms surged from my torso and shoulders, transforming my very wood into weapons, which I imbued with Spiritual Powers through my other new Skill!


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] Skill have been activated!]


    [Hundreds of Lesser Spirits and Dozens of High Spirits are fusing with your own body, temporarily synthetizing six [Divine Yggdragon''s Spiritual Wood Weapons]!]


    CLASH! CLAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAAASSH! CLAAAASSSH!!


    -----

 Chapter 715 The Power Of The Divine Yggdragon!

    ?


    -----


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] Skill have been activated!]


    [Hundreds of Lesser Spirits and Dozens of High Spirits are fusing with your own body, temporarily synthetizing six [Divine Yggdragon''s Spiritual Wood Weapons]!]


    By activating the new Fused Skill I acquired, six enormous new weapons were formed, a temporary fusion of spirits with my body with an even greater quality and power than other fusions I''ve created in the past, with even less materials too!


    Utilizing both their gigantic size and enormous new strength, I unleashed a crazed barrage of attacks, spears pierced the beast, the axe hacked through its scales, the sword shed apart its flesh, and a huge hammer crushed its bones.


    CLASH! CLAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAAASSH! CLAAAASSSH!!


    "GRYYYAAARRGGHHH¡­!"


    The aberration constantly attempted to regenerate its wounds, but it was incapable of doing that, as my attacks carried a condensed Spiritual Energy and the Yggdragon''s mes, inhibiting the spreading of evil energies, including its precious miasma which it feed off of!


    "[Yggdragon''s zing Breath]!"


    I opened my gigantic jaws as the beast was weakened and incapable of fighting backpletely, gathering the ever-regenerating energies, and sting through its chest with a titanic zing explosion of golden mes!


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    The zing beam traveled rapidly towards the beast, piercing its chest, and exploding!


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    The shockwave of the explosion alone was tremendous, quickly setting aze the domain where we were trapped and destroying its walls slowly.


    "SHAAAAHHH!!!"


    In that very moment, using its veryst energies, the monster attempted to shapeshift once more, gaining dozens of hydra-like heads, and wrapping them around my legs, trying to push me down!


    "Y-YOOUUU!"


    I felt my energy being rapidly absorbed through all this physical contact, as it made it difficult for me to move, my legs were beginning to fragment and crumble apart!


    But then¡­!


    Crack, crack¡­ CRAAASH!


    The barrier that had been affected by my dragon breath shatteredpletely, in that split of a second I found myself in a bit of a pickle, my friends arrived!


    "RAAAAHHH!"


    With a monstrous, beastly roar, a soaring Phoenix made of zing wood descended, Mark! He slowly transformed into a half-humanoid and half-phoenix form, resembling a giant made of wood and mes with armor themed after a phoenix.


    "Leave her¡­ ALONE!"


    With his gigantic Berserk Sword merged with the powers of his Totem Spirits into an evenrger and stronger sword, he shed through the beast''s countless heads!


    "[Infernal Phoenix de Arts]: [Soul Burning sh]!"


    SLAAAASSSH!!!


    His zing sword not only cut through all the heads and incinerated them, while keeping me safe as his mes healed my decaying wood, but it also cut through the soul of the chimera, forcing it to step back in agony!


    "SHYAAAH!"


    However, the beast was tenacious, its beheaded body continued moving, suddenly growing several insect-like legs as its open torso shapeshifted into some sort of spider-like head, opening its mandibles to unleash a sticky spiderweb-like substance!


    SPLAAASH!


    "UGH! You think that can trap me?!" Mark roared. "Since you trapped yne that I''ve already gotten pretty feed up with your bullshit! [Infernal Phoenix de Arts]: [One Thousand zing Bird Feathers]!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAAASH!


    Using his zing sword, Mark shed through the entire spiderweb trying to drain away his energy, while his shing blows reached the beast, provoking huge explosions above its body!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    At the same time, Rita appeared from above, floating in midair as she was flying using two small purple and ck scaled dragon wingsposed of darkness! Is this her new Flight Spell?


    "I''m not ying around anymore¡­ You don''t mess around with my bestie to see the rest of the day!" Rita roared. "[Malice Abyssal Darkness Magic]: [Shadow Void Dragon''s Abyssal ws]!"


    Gathering her several Orbs of Malice she absorbed from the Miasmic Aberrations, Rita unleashed dozens of gigantic abyssal ws towards the beast, crushing its legs and pushing it down, forcing the beast to stand still!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    "SHYAAAGH¡­!"


    The monster roared, conjuring hundreds of magic circles where spears made of ck crystals were summoned, firing them everywhere frantically!


    "Watch out!"


    The voice of Lily echoed, her figure emerging right in front of Rita as she hit the ground strongly with her powerful fists, her appearance havingpletely changed as she turned into a titan made of stone, ores, and crystals, part of her amazing new evolution.


    "[Divine Mother Earth''s Spirit Magic]: [Mighty Divine Mountain Spirit Walls]!"


    FLAAAAASSSSH!!!


    RUMBLE!


    The ground us shook rapidly as gigantic barriers made of mountain spirit''s powers materialized one after another, protecting us from the hundreds of deadly projectilesposed of crystalized miasma!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "GRRHHHH¡­!"


    The monster grew pissed off, incapable of moving properly as Rita still kept a good hold on it! Nobody said a word but I knew I had to finish this thing off before it could be an even greater trouble!


    "Leave it to me!"


    I leaped into action while Lily, Mark, and Rita held off the beast. Rita with her dragon ws made of shadows and Mark and Lily with their gigantic bodies and strength. I noticed that Acorn, Nieve, and Brisingra were doing their best to fend off the Miasmic Aberrations, I had to hurry up!


    "[Divine Spirit Fusion Synthesis]! Onest time!" I roared.


    "Take a bit of my power for once, girl!" The Great Spirit imbued her divine spirit powers.


    FLAAAASSSH!!!


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] Skill have been activated!]


    [The six [Divine Yggdragon''s Spiritual Wood Weapons] have temporarily fused together with the [Great Spirit of Harvest and Nature]''s Divine Spirit Powers to create the [Divine World Tree of Light''s Spear: Rhongomyniad] Divine Spirit Weapon!]


    [The Power of this Divine Spirit Weapon is too vast for you to hold! Summon Duration has been severely decreased as a result.]


    [Duration: 10 Seconds.]


    A gigantic spear in the shape of Yggdrasil itself emerged, madepletely of pure light. I imbued all the runes of several fusion spells I had created, plus all the Spirits avable to create this beautiful weapon!


    It could onlyst a few seconds due to its incredible power, but it was more than enough!


    "Take¡­ THIS!"


    CLAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    The spear pierced the beast''s very core, shattering its soul in the process, and engulfing everything into pure, celestial light!


    "SHYAAAAHHH¡­!"


    FLAAAAAASSSSHH!!!


    -----

 Chapter 716 The End Of The Battle

    ?


    -----


    Before the Spear could disappear, all of its radiant divine light consumed the chimera once and for all, a mighty Level 250 Monster¡­ thing, was finally defeated by us, who weren''t even Level 180 yet!


    FLAAAAAASSSSHH!!!


    A blinding light covered it all, forcing us to step back as the monsterpletely disintegrated. The Domain where it had trapped everyone was also slowly disappearing!


    We quickly turned back to normal before we were to make some fuss in the city, making sure that Ambil was alive, although unconscious, grabbing him and running back to his home!


    "Hahh¡­ W-We did it, somehow¡­" I sighed in relief, already inside the forge.


    "That was¡­ really intense! Where the heck did these guys came from?!" Rita asked angrily. "Well, it''s a relief those little guys died too with the boss, but still¡­"


    "They were most likely part of the Cult." Mark pointed out. "But the strange part is that he said they weren''t serving anybody anymore?"


    "Yet they somehow still have the powers the Demon King of Miasma granted to them!" Acorn wondered. "Strange, where are they getting this power, which should had been mostly vanished by now?"


    "The worst part is that they''re fusing it with Nether. The Demon King of Death, Thanatos, is working with them! That damned pile of bones!" Brisingra was really furious about this entire revtion, after her nation was almost destroyed by his machinations, he was her entire kingdom''s sworn enemy.


    "Yeah, it''s a lot to process, hahaha¡­" Lilyughed slightly nervously, sitting over a wooden chair. "Ugh, but I''m a bit tired myself¡­ Ambil''s alright?"


    "Yeah, he''s fast asleep though." I said, as I left him over his bed in the adjacent room, which was quite messy. "He must have fallen unconscious when everything happened, he''s certainly not built for this¡­"


    "Why did they wanted him¡­ dead or captured?" Wondered Mark. "Could it be that they think he''s the key to open the forge, assuming they know about that too¡­"


    "Most likely they''ll keep trying toe and capture him or kill him, either of the two, we can''t allow that to happen, even less when we can''t be around." I said. "Ugh, this isplicated."


    Mark sat down at my side and gently patted my shoulders, Rita sat at my other side, doing the same thing¡­ I guess they were trying to calm me down a bit, I was still quite nervous.


    "Thanks¡­ I guess I''m still a bit nervous." I sighed. "A-Anyways, good thing we managed to fend off that¡­ guy? Monster? Thing? Whatever he was. I bet there''ll be more of them."


    "I don''t think they will be toomon though!" Acorn said. "I remember checking his body when he revealed it, it was a very intricately built chimera¡­ It would take days to create. The cult probably has a few more, but they''re not so many as to throw them away constantly. If they lost one, they could probably attempt to try again in another time."


    "You should go rest calmly, mydy. We will protect Ambil here, he already agreed on us staying in his house, and there are a few guest rooms too." Nieve smiled. "We''re strong, you don''t have to worry, right?"


    "Yeah, I am willing to protect mister Ambil. Despite him being a bit of an asshole, he''s a hardworking man, someone I''ve grown to slightly admire on his craft." Brisingra smiled. "I will protect him with my life, and these new magic powers I''ve awakened thanks to mother''s ring."


    "You guys are so reliable¡­ I should had summoned my Familiars beforehand!" I facepalmed. "Well, Rita and my Familiars will stay in here too. Rita, can you put my familiars inside some shadows or something?"


    "Sure, shouldn''t be so hard." She said. "They''re too huge for the capital, I get that." She quickly started to transfer them into Nieve, Acorn, Brisingra, and Ambil''s shadows as I summoned them.


    "We''ve defeated him but we can''t get any clues aside from what we saw. Where could they be hiding anyways?" Wondered Mark. "And there''s no quest popping up or anything either, this waspletely unexpected."


    "I think I could find out some cluester, with my new Skills¡­" I said. "Let''s say I can¡­ more or less talk with thend now. And maybe I could try doing something else I have on mind¡­"


    "Something else? Why so mysterious?" Rita wondered, smiling teasingly.


    "I-It''s a secret I''ll revealter!" I said with a giggle. "Heheh, you''ll have to just sit and wait for it!"


    "Okay, sure~" Ritaughed, hugging me. "Are you alright now bestie?"


    "I''m fine, I''ve calmed down." I smiled, giving her a kiss in her forehead. "Thanks for being at my side."


    "Hey why are you kissing me like that now?! Won''t your boyfriend get jealous?" Sheughed, teasing Mark.


    "I-I would never, you two are friends¡­" He said slightly embarrassed. "But anyways, we should probably log-off for now- Ah, right! We should probably notify what happened to the other group, led by Angelina!"


    "Come to think of it, where are they? Didn''t we agree on meeting in here?" Asked Acorn.


    Knock, knock.


    Suddenly I heard the door knocking, as I sensed several familiar presences that had just arrived. I rushed to open the door, finding Angelina and her entire crew, covered on bruises, wounds, and bandages.


    "Angelina! What happened?!" I asked desperately.


    "Ugh¡­ We had¡­ a little encounter with a rather strong guy." Sheughed. "But we''re fine¡­ Mostly."


    "We''re not fine at all nyah! My HP is constantly dropping and the potions aren''t doing a thing! nta can you heal us?!" Anikitty ran to my side. "Pretty please! I-I''ll even pay you a bit!"


    "Why should you pay for healing?" I sighed. "I''ll heal all of you, so stand still¡­ Seems like you guys fought the same guy we did, your wounds are infected with Miasma and Nether!"


    "Indeed they are, I''m afraid I couldn''t have been of much help myself¡­" Sighed the little skeleton merchant.


    "It''s fine, you did what you could do, little guy." Erdrichughed. "But if we encountered the same type of person, then we''ve got a lot to talk¡­"


    "Indeed¡­ Shall we discuss things with some tea?" Gandalf offered.


    "I guess we don''t have much of an option." I nodded.


    -----

 Chapter 717 The Next Morning

    ?


    -----


    Within the dark depths of a dungeon, underground the lustrous streets of the Luminous Kingdom''s Capital, a group of ck cloaked people gathered around a huge ck table, where a council of ancient evil sorceress remained in silence, watching a huge, ck-colored floating crystal.


    "The two Chimeras¡­ They have been in, Great Leader."


    "It seems we''ve underestimated those yers, despite the huge Level difference, they were able to kill the Chimeras."


    "Their powers¡­ are nothing like we''ve seen before."


    "Especially those led by the one named nta¡­ She''s strange, she possess the powers of what we believe could be the World Tree, Yggdrasil!"


    "So it is just as Thanatos said." The Great Leader of them all spoke, a very old man, whose face could not be seen, with a long, gray-colored beard and glowing red eyes.


    On his left hand, there were countless tattoos, imbued with malefic runes, in the palm of such hand, a red and ck-colored jewel was incrusted into his hand, imbuing his body with great, miasmic powers.


    "Yggdrasil¡­ Is here¡­ And she dares protect that good-for-nothing!"


    "This is not as we thought, what are we going to do now?"


    "The number of Chimeras avable is not that high, we''re making more, but it takes time to properly create them, especially because we need many sacrifices."


    "Great Leader, what should we do now?"


    The old man leading them remained in silence, as he groaned, looking at another figure, standing in a corner of the hall, amidst the darkness, cloaked in shadows, and with the appearance of an old, ck, and dark, blue-colored skeleton.


    "If you''re truly aiming to attain the Ultimate Power, enough to be a Demon King, you should not doubt. Press forward. Gather more resources, more sacrifices. My lord demands haste. He wants Yggdrasil dead, but he desires more power as well." The Lich spoke. "You two have a deal. Do not worry¡­ we shall provide you with plenty of assistance ourselves. But make sure to keep your identity a secret!"


    "I suppose you''re right¡­" The man sighed. "Haste the production of Chimeras. Even if theye with defects, it does not matter. Soon, we''ll be seizing a few artifacts I am interested on. This time, we will no longer remain secretive about what we desire. This Kingdom will be ours, and it will be nothing but a steppingstone. We''re no longer serving a god, but we''re aiming to be gods ourselves!"


    "Ahhh, so it is finally time¡­!"


    "For us to finally take what we rightfully deserve?"


    "A coup, is this a coup?"


    "No, I would say it is more like¡­ a favor. We''re giving a favor to the royal family of this kingdom. They either cooperate and handle what we want¡­ or die and be nothing but sacrifices to our greater goals." The bearded sorcerer spoke,ughing manically. "And that sted cksmith¡­ If we can''t get him, then move to n B, break through!"


    "Yes, Great Leader¡­" All the Dark Sorcerers nodded, almost with fanatism.


    When their God, the Demon King of Miasma perished, they lost their purpose¡­ However, over time, they have gained a new purpose, all thanks to their Great Leader, the one behind the Cult''s entire creation, and the actual first human to create a Pact with the Demon King of Miasma.


    And the owner of a fragment of his Divine, Corrupted Body¡­


    .


    .


    .


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The sound of the morning clock woke me up, as I slowly stretched my arms, and nced at the morning sunlighting from the window. I yawned a bit before looking at my phone.


    "Huh, alright¡­ Thank god."


    There were a few messages from Acorn, Nieve, and Brisingra, who were capable of using the yers Chat with us through the App in our phones, so we can keep a close eye on what''s been going over there.


    Ambil''s still asleep but he was healthy, and they said nobody had appeared or something. They were even able to sleep quite well themselves, taking turns to watch over.


    Last night we had a small chat with Angelina''s team about what had happened, and about what we should do now.


    Angelina said that we should simply concentrate in our own Quest regarding helping Ambil''s forge sales increase, which was directly rted with Hephaestus Forge.


    As for them, they will investigate for more clues about the Cult. I agreed to that, though I''ll still help in investigating a little bit myself, especially with the new Skills I had acquired through Skill Fusion.


    For now, I should just have some breakfast, check on my daughter and Monica, and then¡­ log back in, as we need to work a lot over there, the earlier the better, I would say. Ah, not before going to the gym though!


    "Huh?"


    -----


    <Friend: Mark (Boyfriend)>


    [Mark]: [Hey, I''ming over to have breakfast. I''ll bring doughnuts and some coffee. Want something from the cafeteria?]


    [yne]: [Oh sure! Can you get me a hot white chocte? I love those they sell over there¡­]


    [Mark]: [Alright, anything for your daughter?]


    [yne]: [I''ll ask her out]


    -----


    I walked out of my room, as I meet Elena eating cereal, she was awake awfully early today!


    "Hi, I got hungry out of the sudden¡­ My new body''s really needing that energy, I think¡­" She said.


    "Hello dear, and Monica?" I asked.


    "She''s dozing off." She shrugged. "Hey mom, have you found any new school?"


    "Yeah, I was searching forst night and I think I found an ideal high school, well, two options, actually. It''s either an all-girls or one for all sex. Both are prestigious and really pretty! I checked their cafeteria, their ssrooms, and they even had tablets andptops they gave to kids too!" I said. "Was quite expensive, but money shouldn''t be a problem in that regard."


    "I see." My daughter thought. "I would prefer an all-girls school¡­ I don''t have anything against boys but they can be sometimes smelly and annoyingpared to girls."


    "Huh, or is it because you like seeing cute girls, eh?" I giggled.


    "T-That''s not it!" She blushed, feeling embarrassed. "T-Though, you know?"


    "Huh? Of course I know, you like girls, right?" I wondered, smiling.


    "E-Eh?! So you knew all this time?!" Elena was shocked.


    "I-Is it that much of a surprise?!" I was shocked now too.


    -----

 Chapter 718 A Mother Knows Her Daughter Better Than Herself

    ?


    -----


    Well, I''m pretty sure I realized this a long time ago. It was pretty obvious, the way she and Anna looked at one another¡­ Anna was very lovely with her too.


    "Well, your mother is much sharper than you think, Elena!" I giggled. "Don''t worry, it''s all good! I''m not any of that sort of people that would judge others for their sexuality or gender¡­ You know how I am, right? There''s no need to be surprised, baby."


    "R-Really? It''s alright with you? Wow, this was surprisingly fast¡­" She was shocked. "I''ve read online of a lot of kidsing out having so many difficulties but you epted it so fast¡­"


    "Well! That''s because mommy loves you! It is unconditional love." I smiled. "Also, didn''t you know? Your uncle, my brother, likes both males and females, for a while now, everyone knows in the family."


    "Eh? Really?!" She was surprised. "Hmm¡­ Ahh, this is still embarrassing as hell!" She cried, covering her face.


    "S-Sorry, was it too sudden?" I sighed, caressing her head. "Well, we''ve revealed so many secrets to one another that I assumed it was fine now!"


    "It was¡­ I guess it is alright." She nodded, timidly. "S-So you know that Anna and I¡­?"


    "Oh! Are you girlfriends?!" I asked excitedly. "Oh my god!"


    "W-We aren''t yet!" She said angrily. "Don''t jump to conclusions so fast¡­! It''s moreplicated than you think¡­"


    "Okay, I''m all ears! Mommy will give you any tips that can help!" I nodded.


    "Are you sure your tips will work? You only like guys!" She said.


    "B-But¡­ Err, well, maybe it works with girls too, who knows?" I was eager to help in my daughter''s love life, even if it came out as cringy to her.


    "Ugh¡­ I love Anna, I like her a lot too but¡­" Elena sighed, embarrassed. "Oh my god I can''t believe I''m telling this to you¡­" She was growing more and more embarrassed. "This is so cringe¡­"


    "C-Come on now! Spit it out!" I said excitedly.


    "It''s about her mom and all¡­ We don''t know how her mom will react¡­ And also¡­ Well, I''m kind of shy¡­ when ites to these things, while Anna is very¡­ you know, like explosive? She likes things quick and¡­ all at once, I can''t catch a break sometimes with her." Elena sighed. "But we get along well¡­ We''ve kissed a few times¡­ It felt nice, I want to kiss her and hug her more¡­ B-But how do I tell her that?!"


    "Err¡­ I know, maybe invite her to a date or something." I started to think. "Oh! How about bringing her along to some sort of park, or festival? Things where you two can be alone and unwind. Talk things out romantically¡­"


    "I never thought about something so simple¡­" My daughter was surprised.


    "Maybe it could be the perfect time to tell her you love her, if she likes you back already, it shouldn''t be so hard." I nodded. "Come on, you''re shy and all, but you''ve got a great personality, and you''re very beautiful too! Be more confident, baby."


    "D-Don''t call me baby while you''re giving me love advice, mom! It''s cringe as hell!" She cried, crunching on the cereal. She was trying her best¡­


    "S-Sorry¡­" I giggled nervously. "Well, think about that for now!"


    "Hmm, I will¡­" She sighed.


    "For now we could tell her mom about the school, if its possible for her to move her there. I am willing to pay for her schrship and everything if needed." I said. "Though I don''t know if her mom would ept that so easily¡­ She''s quite proud, isn''t she?"


    "Yeah¡­" Said Elena. "But Anna got her savings too, from all the game money she has made, so she could tell her mom she''ll pay half of it if its too expensive, opening the way for us to help too!"


    "Oh, nice idea¡­" I nodded. "But will it even work?"


    "Ahhh¡­ Ngh, don''t know¡­" She sighed. "Let''s try it today, we also should tell Elisa about it too, right?"


    "Yeah, sure." I nodded happily. "Oh, what if¡­ we invite everyone to the gym? Perfect opportunity to get everyone fit too!"


    "You and the gym¡­ seriously, is that the only thing you think about mom?" Elena was tired of the gym even though she went just for a day.


    "Hehehe, you''re underestimating your mother then!" I smiled.


    DING DONG!


    Suddenly, someone was at the door. I waved my hand to open it, as Mark entered the room, carrying two boxes filled with warm doughnuts and some coffee, Frappino, and stuff.


    "Ah right! I didn''t tell you what they wanted¡­" I sighed.


    "It''s fine, I got something they told me was popr with teenagers!" Mark said. "Good morning dear." He gave me a big kiss in my lips. "Good morning Elena."


    "Mornin''." Elena said with a bit of a tired expression, trying her best to act kind¡­ "You got doughnuts? Oh, nice." Her face quickly changed into happiness.


    She checked what Mark brought and grabbed a green colored Frappino.


    "Oh wow! You got me a Green Tea Chocte Frappino with melon vor?!" She was amazed. "Thanks! You''re not all that bad!"


    "Hahaha, d you like it." Markughed at the same time as I started bringing tes and stuff to serve the doughnuts in.


    "So you don''t have any job today dear?" I asked.


    "I''m taking the day off, hahh¡­ I came running here." Heughed, his smile and aura quickly changed the atmosphere into something much brighter.


    It felt¡­ as if we were already a family together. It game me such a happy and fulfilling feeling to have him here with us.


    "Mooch, mooch." I gave him a few more kisses because I loved him a lot.


    "Oh? Ahaha, what with the kisses?" He felt slightly embarrassed.


    "Nothing, you''re just looking awfully handsome today!" I giggled, giving him another kiss in the lips, as I sat over his legs.


    "Oh, is that so? Well you''re looking like a goddess today, as usual." He said, caressing my hair as he quickly grabbed my hips.


    "Hey, stop making out in front of Monica!" My daughter interrupted us.


    "H-Hi¡­" Monica had walked out of the door, she was all red, embarrassed of looking at us.


    "S-Sorry! My bad! Ahahaha! Good morning Monica!" I said. "Wanna go to the gymter?"


    "The gym?" She wondered. "Err¡­ s-sure?"


    Nice! She gotta exercise too!


    -----

 Chapter 719 A Talk With Annas Mom

    ?


    -----


    "And that''s about it. The school is the best I could find, and it also seemed much more secure, it had recently installed anti-monster signals, and several barrier monoliths, I guess that''s why it is quite expensive." I exined. "The world has changed a lot, sorge ces like these preparing some sort of protection against monsters is vital¡­"


    "Hmmm¡­" Julietta, Anna''s mother started thinking about it as she was running on the gym''s bicycle, checking the high school''s page in her phone. "I mean, it would be better if we went to take a visit there first and all¡­ But it is really expensive."


    We were discussing things regarding the girl''s new high school while doing some exercise in the gym. Turns out Anna''s mom already had a subscription, as she came asionally, mostly at night, so it was ideal to invite her over here. Mark, Lily, and Rita also came along, my daughter, Monica, Anna, and Elisa as well.


    "But that''s where I want to go mom, if Elena''s going there, then I HAVE to go there with her! My grades are better now too! I''ve been studying a lottely, so for thest semester I''ve improved quite well!" Anna said. "Though, Elena is the one that''s been helping me study¡­"


    "That''s no problem to me." Elena smiled gently, making Anna blush a bit.


    "If money is the problem I can pay for her schrship." Elisa said, sighing. "I also want my friends with me! I used to not like Anna that much¡­ But she has grown on me."


    "What? There''s no way I''ll ept someone else''s money, Elisa, dear." Julietta sighed, turning off her phone and concentrating on the exercise. "Alright¡­ I think I can manage, my job''s doing well, and I''m earning fine too! But still, we need to go take a look at it first, yne. Let''s not blindly do things."


    "I know, don''t worry." I nodded. "How about we go after having lunch?"


    "Oh, sounds good." Julietta smiled.


    "Rita, Lily, want toe along?" I asked my friends.


    "Nah, I need to go back home to cook for my hubby." Rita said. "Sorry."


    "I would dly go but I got a date with someone today¡­" Lily giggled nervously. "He''s really handsome!"


    How many young handsome men has Lily had sex with by now? I think I''ve lost the count at this point¡­ Well, it''s her life, and I''m d she''s enjoying it.


    "W-Well, I guess I''ll be going with Mark." I sighed.


    "Yeah, count on me. I can bring you there quickly with my car too, no problems." Mark gave us a thumbs up.


    "Alright, it''s decided then." Julietta said. "I''m really thankful and d my daughter got herself such a nice friend, and also that her friend''s mother is so nice and thoughtful too. yne, thanks for taking care of my girl."


    "A-Ah, it''s nothing, really." I smiled. "You''re also a hardworking mom, so I can understand how you feel, we are quite simr, I think¡­ I was thinking we could meet up from time to time. Likeing to my house to have some tea whenever you''re free?"


    "Oh? I hadn''t thought about it, but we are really simr in that regard." The red-haired tomboyish mother of Anna giggled, her short red hair and sharp emerald eyes really made her resemble a handsome man sometimes¡­ Though I better not tell her that or she might get angry.


    "Sure thing, yne, I had been considering that but¡­ Your lifestyle is still so different than mine, so I thought you might not be interested in being friends and all." She sighed. "Just stupid thoughts of mine. I haven''t had a friend in¡­ so long, since high school actually. A lot has happened, honestly¡­ I''m just recently trying to get back to how I once was, after my divorce and all."


    "I can understand, even if our circumstances are slightly different, I''m sure we''ve gone through simr pains, the lost of our daily routine, to be able to slowly get back up, to somehow earn enough money to maintain the whole family¡­ It''s harsh." I nodded. "But I''m d things are going better for you, Julietta!"


    "Hehe, are you always such a gentle and nice person? It''s honestly rare to find such good-mannered people out there." Juliettaughed a bit.


    "E-Eh? Is it weird?" I asked, feeling embarrassed.


    "No, no, it''s cute." She said, giggling. "I''ll give you my numberter, so we can keep contact. I didn''t knew you came to the gym, aside from some annoying guys here and there I mostly do it all alone, but time sure goes flying when you talk with someone while exercising, much more bearable too, phew¡­"


    "Right?" I nodded. "How about we do some heavily lifting now?"


    "Oh? You also do those?" She wondered. "Ah, now that I look at you better, you sure got strong muscles! Those abs are divine! I''m still getting myself into shape, so mine aren''t as strong as yours, wow. Your appearance sure doesn''t tell how strong you might be, hahaha!"


    "E-Eh? Is that so?" I giggled. "I''m sure you''ll get as good as me! Let''s keep working hard, Julietta!"


    "Yeah!" She was really fired up.


    Like that, I ended making a friend I wanted for a while now¡­ Rita and Lily were talking in our backs, perhaps about Julietta''s friendliness, Mark melded with the background, trying not to bother us, he was so thoughtful sometimes, I love him.


    "PHEW¡­ Hah, now that hits the spot. I always feel so nice and strong after doing a lot of exercise, this kind of feeling I never had before, especially with my asshole of a husband." Julietta said, looking at her strong, muscr arms. "You know why I''m getting so jacked now, yne?"


    "Huh? Why?" I wondered, as we walked out of the bath after taking a quick and warm shower.


    "Well, isn''t it obvious? So no asshole ever gets to hit me again¡­" Julietta said. "I''m tired of being a weak girl that gets tossed around¡­ That bastard always abused of me. If we ever meet again, I''m going to punch his face until he bleeds out, for all the shit he did to me, plus some more."


    "A-Ah¡­ I see." I said, feeling slightly intimidated by her murderous aura. "I''m sure it''s good to get in shape, and be strong enough to defend yourself, but¡­ Is that¡­ really what you truly want?"


    "Hm?" Julietta asked. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean¡­" I sighed. "No, nothing. Sorry."


    "¡­" Julietta looked at his own hand for a bit, sighing. "I get what you''re trying to say¡­ I don''t even know if I''ll ever do all I just said. I guess its just my way of coping¡­ Sometimes I wish I could just go back to the past, to confront him¡­ But these things, they keep lingering, I guess you can rte a bit with that, no?"


    "Yeah¡­" I agreed, as I patted her shoulder. "But you''re not alone on this, Julietta. You''ve got your cute daughter and¡­ Well, you''ve got me, your new friend! If you need to talk or anything, I''m here for you."


    "You¡­" She suddenly blushed a bit. "Are you trying to make me fall for you or something? Sorry but I''m still into men. Hahahaha! You sure are a funny girl, yne! I don''t think anybody would ever say such an embarrassing thing out of nowhere."


    "Geez! That wasn''t my intention!" I felt even more embarrassed.


    -----

 Chapter 720 Finding A New School

    ?


    -----


    "Alright, have fun you two! Don''t forget about your bestie because you made a new bestie! Alright?" Rita gave me a kiss in my cheek as she flew away, moving back home through her shadow magic once she ran to a corner of the street where nobody could see her.


    "I''m going too, see ya!" Lily said, taking a taxi instead, she had changed her clothes and looked much more sexy¡­ She was probably going to meet a young stud today as well. She was ying.


    "Welp, that''s that. How about we eat outside?" Mark wondered. "Girls?" He asked our daughters.


    "Sure!" Anna was excited. "I''m so tired I think I''m going to die at any time, I need some oily calories for a change."


    "Hmmm, Chinese food." Elena was craving that.


    "I wouldn''t mind anything, but¡­ I would prefer to go to some prestigious restaurant at the very least. Fast food is¡­ yucky." Elisa said with a rather disgusted expression, even though she had eaten pizza and countless other meals we''ve ordered back home without problems.


    "I know a pretty good ce where they got about everything, it''s Peruvian and Japanese food fusion restaurant named Saz¨®n Nazca, the prices are a bit in the high side, but still affordable." Julieta said. "We go there with Anna for her birthday."


    "Oh yeah! Let''s go there, they got pretty good food simr to Chinese food, Elena. And it should be high quality enough for miss goldilocks." Annaughed, looking at Elisa.


    "Who are you calling goldilocks?!" Elisa crossed her arms, barking angrily.


    "Alright, alright, Anna, don''t call your friend names." Julieta quickly got angry at her daughter.


    "Ah, okay, sorryyyy¡­" Anna said. "Let''s go eat already!"


    "Mark, can you bring us there?" I asked him.


    "Sure." He said. "I think I''ve seen that ce sometimes, let''s get there."


    After a couple of minutes, we arrived rather quickly. The ce was huge, and more beautiful and luxurious looking than I imagined. They had a massive menu with hundreds of delicious tes to choose.


    Everyone got what they wanted and liked the most. We were able to talk a lot more in here, while rxing and eating some delicious food. I tried out something called "Mix Nazca" which included beef, chicken, and shrimps fried with a really delicious sauce, on top of some rice and French fries.


    We also ate small empanadas with meat filling, which were divine, and there were many delicious sauces too, which made things even better.


    Once we walked out of the ce, everyone feltpletely full, and through Mark''s car, we made our way to the high school in question.


    With Julieta and the girls, we were weed quite quickly, Mark decided toe along too, as I just said he was my boyfriend. The entire area was really beautiful, just like the photos!


    There was a really fancy-looking cafeteria, the ssrooms were pristine and looking both new and modern, and of course, there were many tools avable for students, including a huge library withputers, avable and free wi-fi, a huge pool, arge indoors gym, a recreation hall, a theatrical room, severalboratories, many art rooms, and more!


    It was a whole trip, the whole high school was sorge it was more like a college¡­ Julieta was left amazed, and so I was. At the end, we immediately registered our daughters, and Elisa did with the help of her tutor and bodyguard.


    Walking out of the high school, we couldn''t stop talking about everything.


    "It was really HUGE! What the hell?! I could even live in there and not find any problem with that." Julietaughed.


    "I can''t believe they had a whole room that was like a cinema hall." Said Mark. "Do they watch movies there? Seriously¡­"


    "It''s going to be fun for the girls! Are you excited?" I asked the three.


    "I mean, yeah, it was fine." Anna shrugged.


    "I liked it, especially that one area where we can enter and have some time alone for ourselves." Said Elena, referring to special rooms where students could go in their breaks.


    "It looks fancier than the other high school I had entered¡­ I guess it is befitting for me." Elisa smiled pridefully.


    "I-I liked it¡­ T-Thank you so much for¡­ giving me this opportunity." Monica said nervously. "B-But it isn''t much of a bother, miss yne?"


    "Of course it''s not, Monica." I smiled, giving her a head pat. "You''re family now, I''ve already decided it! So just trust me on this and take your time, live your own life, be happy. That''s all I want."


    "Sniff, thanks¡­" Monica hugged me tightly. "I-I don''t deserve all this kindness.. Sniff¡­ Buaahhh¡­"


    She was crying a lot, actually! Poor thing¡­


    "Geez, do you have to cry so much?" Elisaforted her too, giving her a handkerchief and cleaning her tears. "It''s alright! Stop being a crybaby, you''ve got us!"


    "Elisa¡­" Monica blushed a bit. "T-Thank you¡­"


    "H-Hmph! I''m only helping because you''re Elena''s friend¡­" Elisa got all embarrassed too.


    They made for a surprisingly cute pair of friends.


    "Then you girls are resuming sses at the beginning of the next semester, so in about a week and a half." Julieta said. "Anna, you better start studying."


    "Yeah, yeah~" Anna said. "Anyways, can I stay at Elena''s ce tonight?"


    "Hmm¡­" Julieta looked back at me.


    "It''s fine, really." I smiled.


    "Alright, sure¡­" Julieta squinted her eyes. "Though sometimes I''m beginning to think you prefer that family than ours!"


    "T-That''s not it!" Anna said angrily. "Stop thinking dumb things, mom¡­ I like our family too, but it''s just the two of us, and you''re never at home most of the time¡­ And then there''s all the memories of dad back at our house, I like going somewhere else if you''re not at home."


    "Well I''ll be now, so maybe just stay at home?" Julieta crossed her arms.


    "Didn''t you said it was fine?" Anna asked. "Sigh¡­"


    "Well, uh¡­ I¡­" I honestly didn''t knew what to say in this situation.


    "Anna, don''t be like that with your mom, go to your house and spend time with her, she loves you and probably misses spending time with you." Elena suddenly reprimanded Anna.


    "Eehh? Ugh¡­" Anna was powerless before my daughter''s words.


    I guess I know who is more¡­ domineering in the rtionship.


    "Okay¡­" Anna sighed. "Sorry mom, I''ll go and¡­ yeah."


    "Let''s watch movies tonight then!" Julieta was excited. "Then we can¡­ I don''t know, talk girl things? It''s going to be a girls night with your mom! Sounds fun, right?"


    "Suuure." Anna was not feeling it.


    Like that, after getting back home and spending some time talking with Julieta and Mark, Julieta departed back home with her daughter, while I stayed cuddling with mark while watching TV.


    "It''s about to be around 5 PM¡­ Should we log-in now?" I wondered. "I nned to log-in as early as possible, but I guess that wasn''t possible today."


    "I guess we can go¡­ But we could also do something before." He smiled, as he started gently kissing my neck.


    "Hehe~" I giggled, hugging him back. "Okay, but let''s not take too long." I said, as I slowly started pulling his pants down while we kissed in my bed, locking the door with some magic.


    "Oh, I don''t know about that. You know how I get when I see you sitting over the bed." He smiled seductively, kissing me passionately.


    Ahhh~


    We ended doing it for about an hour, nonstop¡­


    The only reason we actually stopped was because we got a message from Acorn saying we should hurry up, hahaha¡­


    -----

 Chapter 721 A New Plan To Get Rich Quickly!

    ?


    -----


    "You''re all so damnte! Where were you?! And who''s that new brat over there?"


    Ambil reprimanded us as we finally were able to log-in back to Arcadia. We took longer than we imagined, but today was a surprisingly busy day.


    "Hey, we have our own lives you know?" Rita asked angrily. "You can''t just treat us like that when we saved your life yesterday."


    "The new brat''s name is Jenny! Yeah screw in-game names, just call me Jenny." The slime girl that was now apanying us said. Jenny had finally gotten time to log-in again, and immediately rushed to the city.


    It wasn''t that far away because she was already in the Forest of Beginnings, and just rushed over here as fast as she could using her slimy powers.


    Meanwhile, my daughter who has a friend that can literally summon a huge bird, has yet to arrive¡­


    "Sorry for beingte, Ambil, we were busy." I exined.


    "W-Well, I guess I''ll have to let this one slide for now¡­ Your friends that stayed here helped a lot in making ingots and some basic molds and pieces of armor and weapons." Ambil said, crossing his arms.


    "We did what we could, but learning the techniques from sir Ambil was an enlightening process." Acorn said with a smile.


    "I didn''t knew I had so much talent on this, I made a bunch of ingots and knives! Oh, some armor too, but it needs to be polished¡­" Brisingra sighed.


    "I only made molds and cooled down things¡­" Nieve thought she had helped quite little.


    "Well, I''m d you guys worked hard while we weren''t here." I said. "I''ll finish off the things you made and enchant them afterwards."


    "First of all, a lot happened yesterday¡­ Let''s talk for a bit." Ambil said, as he sat down.


    "Y-Yeah, I guess we should adress everything that happened, it''s not something easy to digest." I nodded.


    We spent a couple of minutes addressing what had happened yesterday, about the cult that came for Ambil, the chimera that appeared, the monsters, and their true purpose. Ambil had taken the entire situation surprisingly well.


    "I might not seem like it, especiallying from an old man living in a luxurious city like this, but I am already quite familiar with situations like these." He exined. "My family has always been protecting a very precious legacy from a god, there have been many cases when others have tried to find this Divine Forge, sometimes attempting to kidnap us, kill us, and threaten us to reveal where it is¡­ Well, my family was really strong, in fact I''m the weakest of my entire family. My father used to beat thugs like these for breakfast."


    "I see, so you know about the Cult then?" I wondered.


    "I''ve heard rumors." Ambil said. "But I didn''t knew they were still around after the Demon King of Miasma was in¡­ So you guys are here to find them too? It wasn''t just for Hephaestus Inheritance?"


    "Yeah, we''re for a lot of motives actually." Mark said. "Sorry for not having told you beforehand, we didn''t thought you would take it as easy."


    "It''s fine, based in your strength and what you can do, I was already guessing you were not normal. You might even be rted with the events of the world and everything else¡­" Ambil said. "I''ve heard that the new Demon King is on the move too¡­ This world, despite looking so peaceful sometimes, its really full of dangerous things."


    "For now, we''ll protect you while helping you, all while we investigate the Cult." I said. "Rest assured, nobody is going to harm you while we are around, or well, our friends are around too."


    "Hah¡­ I guess at the very least, I gotta repay you by working hard myself." Ambilughed. "Alright, let''s get to work. I''m not getting out of this bankruptcy by letting you guys do all the job!"


    I could probably help him get out of it if I gave him some of my Gold, after all, I have two billion right now. But I''m sure he won''t ept such a generous donation from the people that already saved his life once, he seems to be someone very prideful.


    "Alright, so here''s my n." I said. "We''ll not only craft high quality equipment and weapons, but we''ll also work hard to improve the reputation of Ambil''s forge. How much money do you need to pay?" I asked.


    "It''s mostly a bunch of umted taxes." He confessed. "I need around¡­ a hundred million gold."


    We could certainly pay that much with our money, but as I said before, he will probably not even ept it, so we need to do this the hard way anyways.


    "A hundred million?!" Asked Acorn. "That''s much more than I imagined¡­ Ahh, how will we make so much by selling stuff? Nearby monsters barely drop a bit of money too¡­"


    "Yeah, hunting monsters to earn some coins won''t do, the amount is something that would take me decades to make by hunting creatures." Sighed Ambil. "The crafting part doesn''t seem hard, but how are you nning to improve my forge''s reputation?"


    "Well, we first need to offer your products around, there are many adventurers I''ve seen with shabby equipment. How about we offer them new equipment, or even repairing their already existing one and improving it for cut prices?" I asked. "It would be a limited time event; a lot of people will learn about the quality of our products and your amazing abilities like this."


    "Hmmm¡­ That sounds risky, but you seem awfully confident about it¡­" Ambil said, rubbing his beard. "Fine¡­ Where do we do this?"


    "Right here, right now!" I smiled. "I''ll bring some announcement papers and spread the word to the adventurer guild and other nearby guilds first, this''ll also give us time to register in the ss Guilds we wanted to register into."


    "Oh, good idea!" Ambil said. "I guess I''ll prepare things while I stay here waiting then! Off you go!"


    "Hey, wait, we are not leaving anybody to protect him?" Asked Acorn.


    "Don''t worry, my Familiars will be watching over inside his shadows." I smiled.


    "Eh?! My shadows- AAAGH! W-What the¡­?!" Ambil noticed quitete that within his shadows, dozens of eyes were ring at him¡­ He was really spooked.


    -----

 Chapter 722 Great Growth And Fantastic New Skills!

    ?


    -----


    After register Jenny in the Adventurer Guild, I spread the word with her while spreading paper I had made out of my own wood, which had written letters saying "Great Offer, only today at Ember''s Forge! 90% discount on armor and weapon repair, 70% discount on armor and weapon enhancement, and 50% discount on all products sold! Don''t miss this opportunity to get yourselves top-tier equipment!".


    "Wait, is this real?"


    "Ember Forge¡­ where is that?"


    "Oh, I know that ce. It''s a shabby forge some streets away from here¡­"


    "Wasn''t the cksmith a grumpy and annoying old man though?"


    "Well he sure is desperate with these prices."


    "Might as well go look for them, you never see discounts like these in other shops or forges."


    Both Adventurer NPC and yers were interested, some beginning to consider it, while others immediately went for it. The ce was probably going to get flooded with people!


    "They''re sure going to get flooded." Jennyughed. "Hm, I wonder if I can help in anything myself?"


    "If you can control your slime body well enough, we could use your acidicponents to improve metals. You could even melt and shape items inside of your body now that I think about it!" I said while thinking.


    "S-Such a thing would be possible?!" Wondered Jenny. "But how do I increase the heat of my body though?"


    "Hmm, maybe if I let your body assimte fire spirits temporarily, it could work?" I wondered.


    "Oooh! I like that idea! Let''s try once we get back to the forge!" Jenny was really excited about literally doing anything, she was probably missing ying with us.


    As we made our way back to the forge, we meet up with the rest of our friends, who had just came from the ss Guilds, everyone registered in their own ss Guilds, and things seemed to have gone alright, I think.


    Though they still had received some weirded-out eyes from people, mostly because they were demi-humans, except Brisingra that could meld well with this society due to her appearance.


    "So what Guild are you registering on?" Mark wondered. "The Druid Guild? Maybe the Magician Guild could fit you too. I registered on the Druid Guild, the receptionist there was nice enough to not mind my appearance, I think. Maybe because they''re used to work with spirits and such."


    "Maybe join the Magician Guild, it''s the biggest in the city and they got that giant tower over there." Said Rita, pointing at the distance.


    "Well I can always just join both." I shrugged. "Let''s go check the Druid Guild first, its fairly close."


    As we made our way there, I checked all the gains from yesterday''s big battle, I had earned a hefty sum of EXP, and there were also three brand-new fusion skills which were just in amazing.


    Ding!


    [You and your Party have defeated [Miasmic Aberrations: Lv200] x37!]


    [You and your Party have defeated [Corrupted Miasmic Cultist Chimera: ???: Lv250] x1!]


    [You received: [Broken Miasmic Nether Core (A+ Grade)] x37 [Miasmic Aberration''s Bottled Miasma (A+ Grade)] x37 [Corrupted Miasmic Cultist Chimera''s Demonite Heart (S Grade)] x1 [Aberrant Miasmic Hands (A+ Grade)] x2 [Phantasmal Broken Chains of Nether (A+ Grade)] x1 [Corrupted Miasmic Nether Soul Fragments (A+ Grade)] x15]


    [You earned 117.500.000 EXP!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 139 to Level 146/180!]


    [All your Stats have increased. You earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [For having in a powerful Level 250 foe and having showcased the might of a World Boss, you earned a bonus of +10000 Community Points and +5000 World Boss Points.]


    They were really strong, I never thought we would get to fight Level 200s monsters and a Level 250 Boss¡­ We somehow won too, which was even more surprising.


    The EXP they gave was immense, Level 200 Miasmic Aberrations granted over three million EXP, though it got divided as I didn''t in them myself, but just getting a share of that huge sum was significant. Andstly, the boss gave a whopping 25 million EXP too.


    Now, moving on to the brand-new Skills¡­


    -----


    [Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis. Lv10 (Fused Skill)]


    A Fusion Skill created bybining the [Spiritual Synthesis: Lv1], [Spiritual Infusion: Lv10 (Max Level)], and [Spirit Fusion: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skills together.


    The natural Ability of an Yggdrasil''s Spirit Farmer. Grants the Ability to Infuse Spirits into objects, areas, skills, or other types of magics, or even the yer itself, or other yers within the user''s Party or Fuse Spirits together into greater and stronger Spirits. Any Created Spirit will receive a boost to All Stats of +200%, with an additional +25% with each Skill Level. This buff is doubled for Divine Spirits.


    Fused Spirits will result in even stronger Spirits with powerful attacks, spells, and skills. Any Spirit or Divine Spirit will remain summoned based in their power and ranks, with a 100% chance for the Spirit Fusion to be a Divine Spirit whenever Divine Spirit Energy is applied, which will help the user in a variety of wondrous ways. The Power of Fused Spirits depends on Skill Level, MP cost is reduced based on Skill Level.


    Already existing Spirits can be freely manipted into being infused, and once infused, their [Divine Spirit Aura] and [Divine Spirit Magic Effect] is activated for 20 Minutes. Spirit Powers can be stacked for up to 10 Times. Each Spirit has their own unique Divine Spirit Aura and Divine Spirit Magic Effect. And there are several special effects generated depending in where the Spirits are infused.


    If Spirits are infused at the time of Creating an Item through Alchemy, Forging, Crafting, and other rted Activities, there''s a 70% chance (with each Spirit infused with a max amount of 10) that such Spirits Powers might be passed down into the item, granting Unique Effects, Skills, Stat Boosts, orpletely changing the Item. If a Divine Spirit is used instead, this chance bes 100% and it can turn the item into a [Divine Spirit Treasure].


    Spirits and Divine Spirits can now be Synthetized and created from Materials with strong Magical Essences, including the user''s very own body. These Synthetized Spirits Summoning Time varies depending in their Power, Skill Level, and the user''s total Level.


    Additionally, the user will receive a special buff with each Summoned Spirit, which will onlyst as long as each individual Spiritsts:


    Lesser Spirits: All Stats +1%


    Elemental Spirits: All Stats +5%


    Great Spirits: All Stats +10%


    Divine Spirits: All Stats +25%


    Supreme Spirits: All Stats +50%


    -----


    This one Skill was utterly gigantic and held many fantastic effects that gave me an amazing buff in battle, enough for me topletely tip the scales on my favor when fighting that Level 250 Boss.


    I can tell now why that was¡­ All those Buffs I get for each individual Spirit were what made such a big difference. After all, I had around a hundred Lesser, Normal, and even some Divine Spirits summoned, so it made sense I would be so strong out of nowhere when I got the Skill.


    With this, I can get tons of buffs even if I am not close to home, and to make things better, I don''t even have to depend so much on Terrain either, if I''m forced to fight without its assistance, I can always count on the buffs my Spirits will give to me, by merely existing!


    And the Skill effects will surely be useful with the event we''ll be hosting today.


    -----

 Chapter 723 Insanely Overpowered Skills!

    ?


    -----


    And the other two Skills helped a lot too, I have to admit it.


    -----


    [Yggdrasil''s Spiritual Farm Terrain Authority: Lv10 (Fused Skill)]


    A Fusion Skill created bybining the [Spiritual Farm Domain: Lv1], [Terrain Maniption: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)], and [Soil Domain: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)] Skills.


    The natural Ability of an Yggdrasil''s Spirit Farmer, as such a Divine Farmer, you''re not only able to manipte your surroundings and the terrain around you, but also convert everything into a Divine Domain through the [Yggdrasil''s Spiritual Farm Terrain Authority], which can cancel any attempts at destroying the user''s Terrain Tiles or overwriting them, the higher the level of the skill and the yer, the more power this Authority can exert.


    Enhances the Soil Richness, Quality, and Magical Essence of any Terrain you make your farm by +1000%. Each Level enhances the number of terrains you can adapt into farms, and the soil richness given to them straight away. Number of Terrain Tiles that can be taken over: 10000.


    After registering at least 20 Adjacent Tiles, such Tiles be a [Terrain] where you have [Divine Yggdrasil Farmer''s Authority] over, gaining special effects, which increase every 20 more Tiles. Avable Special Effects:


    Negates 40% ~ 100% of enemy Terrain Effects


    Enhances Nature, Light, Life, And Spirit Elements Power by +100% ~ +250%


    All types of nts can grow twenty times as fast, while being able to develop magical properties, spiritual properties, and divine properties.


    All Stats of User and Allied yers/NPC/Tamed Monsters/Summons increase by +50% ~ 150%


    HP and MP Automatic Regeneration Speed is enhanced by +200% ~ 500%


    Additionally, there''s a 80% chance for each Tile Created to suddenly sprout a [Spiritual Bud] once nourished with MP, Water, Life Energy, or Spiritual Energy, the [Spiritual Bud] might evolve into a Random Elemental Spirit (Earth, Fire, Wind, Water, Light, Ice, Nature), with a 20% chance for the [Spiritual Bud] to be a [Divine Spiritual Bud] instead, summoning a Random Divine Spirit of any Element.


    In Battle, Spirits will unleash a powerful attacks and stay fighting for up to 1 Hour, and in not battle scenarios, the spirit will remain around the Tiles and might bless the farms and anything it sees until it flies away.


    Additionally, you can freely manipte the Tiles Soil and Terrain, and store Tiles as [Tile Cubes] within your own Special [Divine Tile World] toter ce in different areas, stick together, and buildpletely new Terrains and Shapes within your environment.


    The [Divine Tile World] is a special pocket dimension where all Tiles can be stored infinitely, you can manifest its powers by summoning a fragment of it above your foes or surrounding you with a mere thought, such Abilities include:


    [Tile Block Rain]: Unleash your rage as the owner of the [Divine Tile World], firing ten Gigantic Tile Blocks over your foes, 10 with each attack, which will deal +500% Damage and ignore -20% Total Defenses. Damage increases by +25% and Defense Ignore increases by -5% with each Skill Level.


    [Tile Block Wall]: Harness your almighty control over the [Divine Tile World] and summon over twenty Tile Blocks surrounding you or your allies, protecting you from all damage and capable of taking up to 1.000.000 damage before shattering. Durability increases by +50.000 with each Skill Level.


    [???]: More Abilities can be unlocked by Leveling up the Skill.


    -----


    This was yet another gigantic Skill, and it surely changed from how they used to be. The buffs became much better, I can now cancel powers trying to overwrite my Tiles, and there''s new Abilities I can use by manipting Tile Blocks I can store inside a [Divine Tile World]?!


    And I can even obtain more Abilities as the Skill Level Up too! I wasn''tpletely aware of these when I got the skill first, but I might as well transfer all the Tiles inside my Inventory into this world¡­ I had a lot I haven''t used much.


    Ding!


    [You''ve transferred 1.643.775 Tile Blocks inside of your [Divine Tile World]!]


    [The [Divine Tile World] is beginning to form slowly by the power of the Tiles you''ve added into it.]


    Huh, I wonder what that means¡­ Is it really like¡­ a world? No way, right?


    Anyways, the next Skill is¡­


    -----


    [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Gardener: Lv10 (Fused Skill)]


    A Fusion Skill created bybining the [Yggdrasil''s Gardener: Lv1], [nt Absorption: Lv10 (Max Level)], and [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skills.


    As a mighty Yggdragon, your body and soul belong to the Forest, you''re not only the Heart of the Forest, you''re its Divine Guardian, the Forest is your Body and Soul, and you''re also the Forest Body and Soul. Your love for Nature is so powerful that your surroundings be an enchanting garden which protects you and converges with your body, granting you limitless potential.


    You have the natural ability to converge with Nature in your surroundings, be it your Terrain, Domain, Tiles, and anything else that can count as Nature, absorbing their nutrients and life to boost your own, and better protect Nature from threats. You can absorb surrounding nt life to fuse them with you and acquire their abilities temporarily, nt-type monsters included, and also Spirits.


    While bing one with the Nature and Spirits surrounding you, your body be part of Nature and can regrow from any point within your Terrain. Large quantities of MP, Satiation, and Spiritual Essence are spent through this method.


    Automatic Recovery Speed of HP, MP, Satiation, Spiritual Energy and even Divine Energy will increase, alongside All Stats, Skill Effects and Damage, Magic Spells Conjuration Speed, Damage, and Effects up to a maximum of +1000%, with an additional +100% with each Skill Level.


    It is also possible to merge with something else than just Nature, Nature-type Familiars, Allied NPC, Allied yers, and Dragons can willingly fuse with the user''s body, sharing their stats and skills with them for a limited amount of time, and receiving a further boost of +100% with each Skill Level to All Stats. After a maximum of 30 Minutes, the Familiars, NPC, and yers will automatically separate from the user.


    Additionally, your body and the Nature you absorb be the [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Garden], which permanently expands around you to furtherbine with other Skill Effects, amplifying their Effects by +100% with each Skill Level, while granting an additional 50% chance for any non-Divine Spirits surrounding you to temporarily be a Divine Dragon Spirit.


    The Divine Dragon Spirits obtained through this method will fight alongside you, protect you and your allies, or fuse with your body at yourmand. It is also possible tobine them together to create even stronger Dragon Spirits, which will receive Special Stat Buffs, Skills, and Abilities ordingly.


    Dragon-type Monsters can also be tamed more easily now, and their bond with your Heart will be much stronger. You''re capable of channeling a fragment of their strength, up to 50% of their total Stats and Skills can be shared with you as long as the [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Garden] is activated.


    -----


    Ah, this Skill is amazing¡­ The ability to not only create more Dragon Spirits, but to channel half the power of any Dragon-type Monster I''ve tamed into my body¡­ As long as those little dragon eggs hatch back home, this could be an amazing new power to utilize.


    "And we''re here." Mark said, opening the door to the Druid Guild.


    "Oh my, Titan! You''re back faster than I imagined- Huh?! Who is this band of colorful fellows?" Laughed someone in the end of the empty hall. "Hohoho, how whimsical!"


    -----

 Chapter 724 The Druid Guilds Master!

    ?


    -----


    Thedy that greeted us wasughing and calling us whimsical! I don''t even know what she even means, but she probably thinks we look funny all together¡­ Well, I can''t say that''s wrong, a giant squirrel, a fairy with blue wings, a huge golem of wood and fire, a dark elf with scales and wings, a dryad dragon thing, a purple slime girl, and uuhhh¡­ Brisingra, I guess she''s the most normal looking among us. Ah right, Lily too, she''s very small when she doesn''t transform.


    "Who are you calling whimsical?!" Jenny immediately barked back. "I don''t even know what that even means but I bet its not something good! yne, she''s trash talking us!"


    "Hey, calm down." Rita sighed. "Whimsical means¡­ Uuh, something but its not an insult I think." For once, Rita was the calm andposed one of the group, incredible.


    "Hohoho, my bad! I was just amazed by what I saw. Young Titan over there already surprised me quite a lot today, I never thought there could ever be a Treant that could wield mes, all while being part Phoenix too! And now I am greeted with all of you, with such unique evolutions, you sure are strong and strange." Laughed the woman.


    "Granny Austucia, please don''t mess with my friends, we''re in a bit of a hurry right now." Titan said, trying to calm down theughing woman.


    "Oh my, alright, I am very sorry." She giggled, revealing her appearance as she walked away from the darkness.


    She was a human, and resembled a very, very olddy. With a long potato-shaped nose, tired-looking green eyes with bags beneath them, a face covered on wrinkles, and long silvery-white hair which was covered by all sorts of nts, and insects¡­


    I also noticed that her brown skin was covered in moss too! And she was wrapped in algae all around her body, wearing simply a huge ck cloak and an old-looking witch hat. She was also barefoot.


    The Guild Master of the Druid Guild was indeed very strange! And it seems that there wasn''t anybody else in here, so she was also the only receptionist! Why didn''t Titan said that?!


    The entire building was really small, covered on spiderwebs, with some bookshelves filled with dust, moss growing in the walls, and there was even water in the floor, and all sorts of algae.


    However, as dirty as this building was, I could also notice totems ced here and there, and many Spirits wandering everywhere.


    The moment they noticed my presence, they all flew towards me, ncing at me, and asking if I could ept them!


    "Despite how dirty this ce might look; it is filled with spiritual energy and spirits." I noticed. "Granny, you sure are a Druid in that regard."


    "Oh my? You noticed already?" Laughed the olddy. "Well, my appearance is a bit¡­ concerning for some, but this is the best way for me to remain connected with nature! I let my feet constantly touch the nts and water on the floor, my hair is covered in dirt, nts, and insects. My skin has moss, and so on¡­ I might look like a homeless person to you, but I''m actually pretty strong, hehehe¡­"


    "She is?!" Rita asked. "I don''t believe you, and where''s the guild master at?"


    "I''m the guild master, youngss. Gyahaha!" The grannyughed maniacally.


    "S-She is¡­?" Rita was disappointed beyond belief.


    "No way¡­" Brisingra was equally mortified.


    "Eh?" Nieve didn''t even understand what was happening anymore.


    "Hahaha, p-please let''s not get like that. She might look a bit suspicious¡­ And this ce might be a mess too but¡­ Ah, well, it still an official guild." Mark tried to talk well of granny, but he had very little to say about her, in actuality.


    "Hohoho, don''t worry about this, young Titan, it''s alright." Granny giggled. "How about you step forward already, nta? The Spirits say you''re very incredible. Are you truly the inheritor of the Yggdragon''s legacy and powers as they speak?"


    "Y-You can speak with the Spirits too?" Asked Lily. "But all of them?"


    "Naturally! I''m a Druid after all! What did you expected, little brownie?" Asked the granny.


    "So you can tell all of that by just speaking with spirits¡­" I was leftpletely exposed.


    "Don''t worry, in exchange, you can look a bit at my status to see I''m a real deal. Kids nowadays only trust these kinds of information sources." Sheughed a bit.


    "Huh? Sure, let me see then!" I nodded.


    -----


    [NPC Name]: [Austucia cklog Greenswap]


    [Gender]: [Female]


    [Title]: [The Witch of Swamps]


    [Guild]: [Druid Guild (Guild Master)]


    [Guild Alliance]: [ss Guild Alliance]


    [Race]: [Human (Old)]


    [Job ss]: [Divine Mother of the Swamp]


    [Level]: [300/300]


    -----


    Everyone was able to check on her Status, and almost synchronized, we all freaked out when we saw she was Level 300¡­


    "Level 300?!"


    "Hohoho, indeed, I''ve been level 300 for many years now." Sheughed. "It is my hard cap; I cannot really go any further¡­ The Towers of Trials are too much for me, especially at my age."


    Wait, she was right, her Level was locked at 300/300! Why wasn''t she able to go further? And what are¡­ Towers of Trials anyways?


    "Towers of Trials?" I asked. "W-What are those?"


    "They''re the ces you must go to advance further." She exined. "They vary locations depending on the person. Once you reach Level 300, you can''t level up further unless youplete your Trial. It often is something personal, rted with you, sometimespletely different, and other times, it can also be super normal! However, it is always different depending on the person, so you never know what to expect."


    "So¡­ I guess that''s why there aren''t any yers at Level 300 yet." Rita said. "ck Haze was the highest-level yer, right? What was her level?"


    "Her Level was¡­ 293 I think." I said. "So yeah, nobody is Level 300 already, but looks like the people of this world has already reached such a feat."


    "A-Are all Guild master''s as strong as you?" Jenny asked.


    "Hohoho, of course not. There are some weaklings, but most of the older ones are all veterans at Level 300." Granny said.


    "You''re so strong yet you couldn''tplete the trial, granny?" Brisingra asked.


    "Yep, it was THAT hard! HAHAHAHA!" Laughed the granny. "But I am so old, it doesn''t matter that much anymore. So? Do you want to register or what, nta?"


    "It is a bit unnerving that you know my name when I''ve never introduced myself, the spirits are really good at talking literally every single secret¡­" I had to admit. "But sure, let''s get to it! Despite appearances, you might be someone reliable¡­"


    "Hehehe, a good choice. Touch this crystal." The granny said, grabbing my hand and dragging it over a green colored crystal.


    FLAAAASSSH!


    "Uwaaahhh?!"


    A bright light emerged from the strange crystal I didn''t even bother to check, revealing countless runes floating in midair, shaping into many words, dozens of them, they were¡­ categories?


    Ding!


    [The ss Appraising Crystal has been activated!]


    [You have been appraised for your potential Talent in each ss archetype.]


    [You have Talents for: [Druid] [Spirit Master] [Dragon Knight] [Warrior] [Swords Master] [Wild Hunter] [Green Mage] [Witch] [cksmith] [Crafter] [Alchemist] [¡­]


    "Oooh! So many sses! I knew that you weren''t normal,ss!" Grannyughed.


    "W-What is going on?!" I asked.


    "My bad, I forgot to exin this to you!" Sheughed. "As you can see¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 725 Registering In The Druid Guild

    ?


    -----


    "You see, since yers started appearing, with their more and moreplicated sses and Races, we had to adapt a bit." She exined. "So this is a ss Appraising Crystal, which give us a better estimate of what someone could have talent for. Sometimes there might be a ss named "zing Dragon Sword" or something, one might think they got talent for warrior, but they end up being a more magic-focused ss that summons swords of fire instead! You get it?"


    "O-Oh, I see." I nodded. "But then¡­ this? What does it mean? There are so many sses¡­ it gets confusing."


    "I know, I know, that''s because you''re just that incredible! Gyahahaha!" Laughed the granny. "nta! You''re not just a Farmer, aren''t you?! Your Stats must be really high for someone at your Level! And above all, your Skills! Your abilities! Everything is calcted! If you have so many affinities with every single ss type out there, it means you possess the talent to join any Guild!"


    "E-Eh?!" I was shocked. "I-I mean, I did expect swordsman or something, I''m getting better at using swords but¡­ I''m pretty sure I use the Spirit and Nature Magic the most, that''s a Druid''s job, right?"


    "Certainly, but you seem more than just that, Hephaestus Sessor." Sheughed.


    "S-She learned that too?!" Rita cried. "Is there a secret you don''t know, granny?!"


    "Well, the dark spirits said you don''t wear underwear below that dress! Gyahahaha!" Grannyughed, sshing the water around her feet. "Don''t you have any shame,ss?"


    "E-EEEH?! Those damn spirits! How dare they! Traitors!" Rita felt embarrassed for once in her entire life¡­


    "Well, Dark Spirits are known for being mischievous, you should had expected pranks eventually." Grannyughed. "Anyways, do you still want to register in this shabby ce, little seedling?"


    After seeing her Status and finding out she was Level 300, that she can seamlessly talk with all matter of spirits without restrictions, and that she''s a Witch of the Swamp, with a ss named "Divine Mother of the Swamp" I have to be her pupil no matter what!


    Even if she''s a bit funny looking and all¡­ I am nobody to judge, seeing how I''m just a pile of wood and leaves in the shape of a woman. And sometimes I even pretend to be a dragon¡­


    Also, if she''s so old and knowledgeable¡­ Maybe she could also know something about Cloudia, the Overseers of Time, or more about Yggdrasil''s past and the Yggdragon.


    "Yes, of course!" I nodded. "Granny, please, make me your pupil! I promise I''ll behave."


    "Ohoho, what a sweet girl." She giggled happily. "Don''t worry dear, I am not that strict of a teacher! Sign this and that!"


    She gave me a signing paper simr to the one from the Adventurer Guild, it had the most basic things, so after reading it, I signed it and was instantly registered.


    Ding!


    [You have been registered in the [Druid Guild]!]


    [Your Adventurer Card has gained the [Druid Guild] insignia!]


    [You can now take on [Special ss-rted Quests] from the [Druid Guild] to further increase your Rank in the Guild and your ss Powers and Skills!]


    The Adventurer Guild''s Card suddenly glowed brightly, gaining a green-colored insignia resembling a small witch hat wrapped on vines, covered in flowers, and with a little grasshopper on top. It had the small letter of F-¡­ so they also have their individual ranks, alright.


    "You like that? It''s the insignia I designed!" Granny giggled. "I added a grasshopper because I think they''re cute little critters!"


    I guess she really loves all of nature, including the creepy crawlies.


    "And done¡­" I sighed. "It does looks nice, granny. Now I guess¡­ what do we do now?"


    "Hmm, how about we talk about your current form, Yggdragon?" She asked. "Let''s sit down for a bit, you said you were in a hurry, but I''m sure you can give me ten minutes of your time, no?"


    We looked at one another, we were all guessing she knew something about the Yggdrasil''s legacy and the Yggdragon, so it was worth sacrificing some time before arriving at the forge.


    "Alright, we''ll stay for a bit." I agreed.


    "Perfect! Little guys, how about you make us a nice living room to sit down and talk?" Granny asked, the spirits got to move immediately.


    FLAAASH!


    A huge wooden table emerged out of the wooden floor. Then several chairs, and then a few other spirits brought old and cracked cups, pouring some tea over them.


    "Well done, you gained yourselves a treaty!" Granny said, giving the many spirits a bit of her spiritual energy. "Ahem! Come on, what are you looking at? Sit down! All of you too! Let''s drink some tea and talk!"


    She barked at us as we swiftly decided to sit down below hermands. Everyone was slightly nervous, but at the same time, they began to rx once they noticed howx she really was.


    Although the smell of swamp and fresh soil was rather strong inside this small building, it felt right at home for most of us, which lived in the Forest of Beginnings, filled with these kinds of smells.


    "So¡­ Granny, do you know what nta is?" Asked Mark. "We''ve been looking for clues ourselves. What we found wasn''t much but¡­ Do you know something more about Yggdrasil''s Past, and the Yggdragon Myth?"


    "It is not exactly a myth, the Yggdragon is real." The guild master spoke, her tone of voice be more serious. "It was the first "perfect creation" of the Gods, after Erebus, the God of Chaos¡­ I know very well about this because the Divine Spirits I''ve made contracts with have told me so, revealing me the truth of this world, bit by bit. But even at my age, my knowledge is limited. This world is truly fascinating, full of so many mysteries. You yers, are also a mystery, what are you exactly? Where do youe from? Why do you possess immortality? What is your purpose? I wonder these things every day¡­"


    "I guess¡­ I don''t know how much we can reveal of that, and it''s not like we can tell you anything else than just where wee from." I sighed. "I know that there are penalties so¡­"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to pay me back. Now, sit down and listen well, I''ll tell you what I know¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 726 The Yggdragon’s Seven Divinity Fragments

    <h4>Chapter 726 The Yggdragon''s Seven Divinity Fragments</h4>


    -----


    From what we learned from Titania back then, we learned that Yggdrasil''s true form was the Yggdragon, the first "perfect creation" of the Gods after Erebus, the "imperfect creation".


    "Instead of his chaotic mix of elements which the Gods were trying to make to create something like an ultimate god, Yggdragon was made true carefully mixing the essence of the Gods, not by going overboard as before." Granny exined.


    "Apparently, this created a bnce. The Yggdragon was a being of utter purity, and also the God''s connection with the mortal world, as it possessed a physical, non-ethereal body. She, or he, was perfect in everything. Having inherited a part of every god''s divinity, they birthed the three Ancient Tribes, the Divine Dragons, the Ancient High Elves, and the Majin bybining their Life Force with the God''s Divine Essence."


    "Titania did exin something like that." I nodded. "About the Gods of Time and Space birthing the Ancient High Elves, the Overseers of Time¡­"


    "Indeed." Granny agreed. "There was, however, a problem. They were unaware that Erebus, was not done yet! He raged, furiously freeing himself from his seals. Even if divided into seven, he kept emerging, all his fragments together. Ultimately, he shed against Yggdragon, the perfect creation against the imperfect creation¡­ BOOM! CLASH! A battle between the creation of the Gods happened. The seal that the Gods had created failed miserably! And Yggdragon paid the price for such failure¡­"


    She was really intense in her storytelling¡­


    "They fell, the Yggdragon used theirst power, sacrificing the fragments of Divinity they inherited from the Gods, and imbuing them into the seven fragments of Erebus, sealing him once and for all." She said. "The very reason why she weakened so much was because of how much the Yggdragon had to sacrifice¡­ They entered into an eternal slumber, slowly expanding into nts and life, covering the ruined world that Erebus had covered on miasma and death, and healed it, every inch of it."


    "T-They used the Fragments into the Demon King?" I asked. "Wait¡­ does that means¡­?"


    "Indeed, every Demon King always is born with a specific element, corrupted, that is¡­" Granny said. "And the reason behind their powers originates from the very Divinity Fragments that sealed them. Ultimately, their powers won against Yggdragon''sst resort, devouring this power, and absorbing it into their own souls and bodies. This is the reason why they''re so strong even if divided! And also¡­ why you cannotpletely inherit the Yggdragon''s true powers either."


    "I-I see¡­" I understood something at longst. "So the Yggdragon became Yggdrasil then? And then it birthed Titania, and the other Guardians, then it was corrupted by the Demon King of Miasma and died, leaving behind a small child¡­"


    "That''s right." Said Granny.


    "But then¡­ Where does the Yggdrasil Churches from? Which Thanatos hates so much?" I asked.


    "The Yggdrasil Church¡­ That is a name I''ve only heard once, from the Ancient, very old Spirit of Nature, that is no longer with us, as she slowly faded away and went back to nature itself." Sighed Granny. "She told me that the Yggdrasil Church was built upon a false Yggdrasil."


    "F-False¡­ Yggdrasil?!" Everyone reacted in the same way, almost synchronized.


    "Apparently, long ago, much after Yggdrasil''s death by the hands of the Demon King of Miasma''s first incarnation¡­ There was a second Yggdrasil, nobody knows where it came from, or what it was. A huge tree appeared within the south of the Verdant Continent, and a church was formed around this tree¡­" Granny said. "It was a strange being, asking for sacrifices, and it had a voice, a greedy one. The Spirits still obeyed the tree, and it expanded its influence, bing an Empire. They once attempted to conquer the entire Continent but failed miserably when the Demon King of Death''s first incarnation happened, somehow¡­ the Kingdom of Sorrow suffered from their invasion, something happened, betrayals, and the King''s death also brought the birth of the Demon King of Death, Thanatos."


    "The King''s death¡­" Mark said, looking at the table in silence. "That Thanatos¡­ Despite being a Fragment of the Demon King, he was born a human. And was only able to manifest his true powers once he died¡­ I guess it fits that he wields the element of death."


    "Aside from that, who was this fake Yggdrasil?" Rita asked. "And if this is really true then¡­ Isn''t Thanatos hating you for no reason then?! Well, aside from the ancient grudge that all Demon Kings have against Yggdragon to begin with¡­ But his deal seems much more personal in that regard, something that you have no fault of either!"


    "I guess it might be a bit toote for that¡­" I said. "I doubt that learning that the fake Yggdrasil wasn''t the real one would change his hatred against us. We''ve done a lot of damage already, and we''ll continue doing so until we y him¡­"


    "R-Right¡­" Rita said, sighing a bit.


    "The Fake Yggdrasil still remains a mystery." Said granny. "But we do know that Thanatos was unable to destroy it, as he was in by the Ancient Hero Sigurd with the help of Gram, his Almighty Heroic Sword, which you now wield¡­ well, half of it."


    "It simply disappeared?" I asked. "The church¡­ what happened with the church?"


    "The Empire of Yggdrasil was destroyed by the Demon King''s army, but it was never seen that the tree was affected¡­ Maybe this grudge has been transferred to you now. Whatever that fake Yggdrasil was, it was an evil and devious being that possessed simr powers." Granny exined. "Now, now¡­ I do know onest thing. The Fragment of Cloudia in here can only be essed by the inheritor of Hephaestus, as both ces are interconnected. You will only be able to ess this area once the Divine Forging Spirit allows you to enter!"


    "Ah, we know that already." I nodded.


    "But do you know that this Fragment of Cloudia hold a special Artifact, something that the cultists want desperately?" Granny giggled. "After all, the greedy monster that is leading them desires nothing else but to be a Demon King himself."


    "What?! Granny, do you know¡­?" I asked.


    "No, that''s all I''ve learned from the Spirits. But you, someone with a much greater control over their powers, could learn much more." Sheughed.


    "That¡­ might be true."


    -----

 Chapter 727 Evolved Spirit Magic Skill

    <h4>Chapter 727 Evolved Spirit Magic Skill</h4>


    -----


    "You''re an Yggdragon, a very weakened one that has inherited the already weak powers of someone that sacrificed everything to protect the world." The guild master said. "But you''re still much better at speaking and controlling spirits than I am, even with our big level difference, I have to admit it, you''ve got amazing talent!"


    "Then¡­" I said, closing my eyes. "I guess I should had done this since I logged in today¡­ [Spirit Talk]"


    I spoke with the Spirits not through words, but through mind and emotions. Instantly, hundreds of them surged from our surroundings. Many of them were not even created by my powers but existed in here.


    "Have you seen where this came from?" I showed them a cracked, red, and ck crystal imbued with miasma andher.


    This was the "heart" and "core" of the Chimera we in. They recoiled as they saw it, but nobody escaped, some nodded, suddenly beginning to create a trail made of many colorful lights.


    There were three paths, which I saw even across the walls of the buildings, realizing that the cultist didn''t had just a single secret hideout.


    "One path leads to the sewers¡­ Another leads to the shabbier areas of the city to the southwest, and¡­ a third path to the Magician Guild Tower?!"


    Everyone gasped after hearing what the third path was going to¡­ The Magician Guild was the most respected and prestigious guild in the entire city,


    "Could this mean that¡­?" The guild master muttered. "No, that''s¡­ But he would¡­ He himself said he had in many cultists; he led a group hunting them! Was this all¡­ to convince everyone he could never possibly be part of it?"


    "You mean¡­ the magician guild master?" I asked her.


    "Merlin¡­" The old druid muttered. "I am beginning to realize how much this makes sense now¡­ That greedy old man¡­ But we still don''t have enough proof yet."


    "Granny, would you be willing to help us in all of this?" Asked Mark.


    "There''s no option now, isn''t it? I have to help my pupils after all, there hasn''t been new members of my guild in like¡­ a decade, hahaha!" Laughed the old timer. "For now, don''t you have somewhere to go first? I''ll contact you once you''re done and got some free time."


    "Yeah, I guess that''s for the best." I nodded. "Let''s get going, guys!"


    "Wait, first of all, here." Granny suddenly handled us something to me and Mark.


    They were two books, one was red colored for Mark, the other green. The red-colored book had a small me and a totem, the green book instead, had a small tree and tiny sparks of colors surrounding it.


    "These are¡­?" I asked, quickly inspecting mine.


    -----


    [Skill Book: Advanced Spirit Magic (A Grade)]


    A Special Skill Book that can only be acquired from ss Guild Masters.


    It can help a yer improve upon the Spirit Magic Skill, evolving the Skill towards its next Level.


    Once utilized, the Skill Book will disappear.


    -----


    "Wait, what?! Are you really giving me something so precious, granny?" I asked. "But we haven''t evenpleted a quest or something yet!"


    "They might be in the shape of a book, but these are more like concentrations of magical power and wisdom imbued into the shape of a book." She said. "There''s no problem, for someone like me these aren''t that hard to make! Now grab them and go! You''ll need every little help you can get." She smiled.


    "Grannyyy!" I hugged her tightly, without caring that she smelled like a swamp. "Thank you! You''re such a nice guild master!"


    "Ohohoho! How long has it been since someone dared to hug me?" She giggled, petting my head. "You''re a pure-heartedss, that''s for sure. You too, big guy, make sure to use that totem book well. I am alright at totem magic, but not the best, so it took me a while to make that one!"


    "Y-Yes!" Mark nodded. "I''ll treasure it with my life."


    "That''s not it, you have to use it!" She said angrily.


    "R-Right!" He apologized.


    "Leave him be, he''s a bit nervous." I giggled. "Should we get going then?"


    "Alright!"


    Like that, we left our very unique guild master, as we made our way back to Ambil. In the way, Mark and I absorbed the skill books.


    The process was interesting, by opening it, it would suddenly separate into countless of pages made of spiritual energy that entered inside of our minds, infusing their knowledge inside our brains.


    This knowledge about improving my magic forms, rune creation, mana maniption, and more slowly manifested itself into the transformation of a Skill!


    Ding!


    [You have absorbed the [Skill Book: Advanced Spirit Magic (A Grade)]!]


    [The [Spirit Magic: Lv10] Skill has Evolved into the [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Magic: Lv10]!]


    [The Magic Skill had already reached its Max Level, but now its Level Cap has been increased to Level 30!]


    [All avable Spells have improved and be stronger. New Spells can now be learned.]


    [To Level Up the Skill further, abination of Skill Points and Skill Experience must be given. Unless Skill EXP is not enough, the Skill cannot Level Up using Skill Points.]


    Oh, so it has be somewhat of a hybrid skillbining both Skill EXP and Skill Points to Level Up. I guess Magic Skills are a big deal because theye with many spells, meaning many ways to fight, which makes them much more versatile than any other Skills.


    -----


    [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Magic: Lv10/30]


    [Skill EXP]: [0/10000]


    A Special Advanced Magic that was born from the [Spirit Magic] Skill, which only those connected with the Legacy of Yggdrasil can conjure. Aside from being able to call forth the power of Elemental Spirits, it is also possible to strengthen them and help them evolve into many shapes, whilebining their might to conjure incredible Multi-Elemental Spells.


    It is also possible to unleash the power of Yggdrasil''s Magic through thebination of Spirits Powers and Green Magic, which can bring forth even stronger, and more useful Spells regarding the Ancient Legacy you''ve taken upon your body.


    Additionally, there''s the ability to unleash the [Yggdrasil''s Magic Power Aura] that increases All Magic Spells Power, Conjuration Speed, and Effects by +500%, in exchange for making the spells cost five times more MP.


    Avable Spells:


    Level 1: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Root Connection] [Mountain Spirit Call] [Super Spirit Enhancement] [Dryad Fairy Call]


    Level 2: [Unstoppable Mountain] [Spiritual Geomancy] [Greater Blessing of the Spirits] [Grace of Yggdrasil]


    Level 3: [Sunshine Spirit Call] [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Root Burst] [Greater Spiritual Connection] [Yggdrasil''s Flower Garden]


    Level 4: [Tempest Spirit Call] [Tornado] [Spiritual Flight] [Yggdrasil''s Charmin Grace]


    Level 5: [Sunshine re Explosion] [zing Sunlight Beam] [Sunlight Fairy Call]


    Level 6: [Spiritual Mountain Wall] [Mountain Spirit Combination] [Mountain Fairy Call]


    Level 7: [Ocean Spirit Call] [Tempestuous Rivers] [Wrathful Ocean Tsunami]


    Level 8: [Holy Light Spirit Call] [Holy Healing Celestial Light] [Holy Exorcizing Light Swords]


    Level 9: [Frost Spirit Call] [Permafrost Spears] [Freezing Snowstorm]


    Level 10: [Spirit Combination: Spiritual Elemental Triad] [Yggdrasil Magic: Divine Root Spears]


    -----


    Damn, that sure changed more than I imagined! Every single Spell evolved too; this is amazing! Also the Skill seems to passively enhance Magic Power in exchange for higher Mana Consumption.


    And the Level 10 Spells looked really strong¡­ I''ll have to try them out whenever the opportunity arises.


    "We''re back!" I said, arriving at Ember''s Forge to find an incredible sight!


    There were¡­ dozens- no, hundreds, hundreds of adventurers flocking the entire ce!


    "You''re finally back?! Come and help me already!" Ambil cried, fixing arge piece of armor.


    -----

 Chapter 728 Working Hard

    <h4>Chapter 728 Working Hard</h4>


    -----


    Once we joined with Ambil, we started working right away. Brisingra and a few others dedicated themselves to repairing and polishing equipment, doing it as fast as they could. Meanwhile, I dedicated myself to create ingots imbued with spirit energy and using them to reinforce equipment or create simple weapons, which sold immediately.


    Both NPC Adventurers and yers realized how great the quality of the products was in herepared to the otherpetitors, and because we were having a very good discount, they went crazy, trying to buy absolutely everything they could.


    Utilizing the Hephaestus cksmith Hammer Techniques was really useful, and with all the bonuses I gained from Hephaestus Sessor, every item I made came with bonuses, even if I made them rather slowly.


    Of course, the first dagger I made was still my best work, so I kept it as a souvenir of my first ever professionally made weapon, which I might improve over time in the future, or use for my Spirit Fusion Spells as a vessel for Spirit Creation too.


    Even with all my DEX, I was still quite sloppypared to Ambil, but I made up for it byplementing my smithing process utilizing spirit magic, imbuing the creations with spiritual energy and elemental energies.


    "[zing Hammer Strike]!"


    CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!


    Several consecutive strikes with the hammer imbued with spiritual mes reached the still shaping weapon, as I quickly started unifying the parts together with abination of smelting and forging.


    Until finally¡­ A beautiful silver-colored shield, shining with a rainbow luster was created! It was a special Spirit Shield, strong enough to beparable to some earlyte game!


    "There you go."


    "T-Thank you so much! I can''t believe I got something from nta!"


    A yer quickly bought the shield right away, paying several coins to Ambil in the process. The night had already fully arrived, and that was the veryst client.


    "PHEW¡­"


    All of sighed in relief at the same time, resting over the floor, or just anywhere. It was sure a tiring day! We didn''t do any fighting, but this crafting alone took us a while to do, and there were so many clients that we sold almost everything inside the forge.


    Every client walked out happy as well, and they began spreading the word, which made even more people show up, this is why we were finishing off sote at night¡­


    "Wow, that was quite something." Ambil was amazed. "I never on my whole life had I so many clients before! Even with all the crazy discounts we gave off¡­ We''ve made a fortune! This is¡­ over seventy million?! We''re only thirty off from getting out of bankruptcy!"


    "LET''S GOOOO!!!"


    We all raised our arms celebrating this huge achievement. We never thought we would have almost five hundred clients, but I guess the discounts plus my own poprity made wonders!


    "I can''t believe we almost got it done in a single night!" Markughed. "If we can sell well tomorrow¡­ We can end this very quickly!"


    "Right?" Asked Brisingra. "And my Skills have increased their levels quite a lot too¡­ I never thought I could get this good at cksmithing."


    "Me too! I''m quite good at doing repairs!" Acorn said. "Please leave that tiring work to me instead, Lady nta, you''re too talented to just repair stuff!"


    "Hahaha, Acorn, you''re overpraising me." I giggled, patting his head. "I''m still a newbiepared to Ambil. He really went above and beyond, are you not tired?"


    "I am!" Ambil rested over his chair. "But I''m also starvin''¡­ How about we have a nice dinner before doing some shut eye? Let''s celebrate, my beloved disciples!"


    "YEAAAH!"


    Like that, Ambil led us to the kitchen where he started cooking. For someone that looked so rough around the edges, he was surprisingly skilled at cooking, beginning to make some pasta from scratch, a lot of bologna sauce, some onion bread, and fine wine, which apanied this delicious Italian meal quite well.


    It seems that this was a staple food around Luminous, but we''ve had so little time to see more about it that we didn''t knew they were so simr to Italian and Mediterranean meals.


    "Wow, these noodles are so good! And what are these ones? They got meat inside!" Acorn said in surprise.


    "Those are ravioli." Laughed Ambil. "My grandma and my mother taught me quite well how to cook a few meals, they said they weren''t having me starvin'' all alone, hahaha!"


    "I like this sauce¡­" Nieve blushed a bit, drinking the wine as well. "Wine is good as well, the bread tastes different than usual bread, interesting¡­"


    "Hey Nieve, don''t drink all the wine¡­!" Brisingra said, grabbing an onion bread stick and eating it after covering it with sauce.


    "I want seconds, chief!" Rita had already finished her te of ravioli. "Oh and make it double portion too!"


    "Hey, I didn''t made food for a whole squad! But fine." Laughed Ambil. "You deserve somepensation!"


    "More bread sticks too!" Lily said. "Do you have another wine? Oh, and cheese? We could make some melted cheese on these onion bread sticks!"


    "Right! Let''s do that!" Rita nodded. "I''m super hungry!"


    "You two sure eat a lot!" Jenny was also tired; she helped a lot on her own ways, which were quite unique.


    "It is really good!" I said. "Are you okay with me bringing some stuff too?" I opened my inventory, taking out several meals that were still pipping hot. Among them there was pae I made back Earth, curry, and karaage.


    "Sure!" Ambil quickly tried the karaage. "What''s this hard thing? Hm? OH?! So crunchy! Chicken?! How did you make the chicken so crunchy and tasty? You fried this?"


    "Yep!" Iughed. "From all people out there I never thought you would be passionate about cooking; we can talk a lot about it if you want to!"


    "I-I''m not passionate, I just like eating good food, that''s all!" Ambil got a bit embarrassed at my remarks.


    As we had a nice dinner with everyone, I also checked my gains through the System Messages that I had ignored so far¡­


    -----

 Chapter 729 Becoming A Better Blacksmith

    <h4>Chapter 729 Bing A Better cksmith</h4>


    -----


    Ding!


    [You have crafted, repaired, and reinforced several hundred pieces of equipment!]


    [You earned 51.500.000 EXP!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 146 to Level 149/180!]


    [All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [The [Hephaestus'' cksmithing: Lv1] and [Hephaestus'' Smithing Hammer Techniques: Lv1] Skills have Leveled Up!]


    [You''re now much better at crafting equipment, reinforcing it, and enhancing it with these Skills. A part of Hephaestus'' genius talent is beginning to blossom within you, slowly yet steadily!]


    [You acquired the [Beginner cksmith] and [Intermediate cksmith] Titles!]


    -----


    [Beginner cksmith]


    Acquisition Conditions: Be a cksmith and Craft over 50 Items without failures.


    Equip Bonus: +100 DEX, Created Item Quality Boost +20%, Item Creation Super Sess Rate +7%, Bonus Enhancement Sess Rate +7%.


    A Title bestowed to very good cksmiths who had not just forged one item, but fifty, and without any failures in between them either.


    You''re finally getting the hang of it, newbie!


    As long as your ss or Subss is cksmith-type, these Title Bonuses are active at all times.


    -----


    [A Surprising Feat! You gained +100 DEX]


    -----


    [Intermediate cksmith]


    Acquisition Conditions: Be a cksmith and Craft over 200 Items without failures.


    Equip Bonus: +200 DEX, Created Item Quality Boost +50%, Item Creation Super Sess Rate +15%, Bonus Enhancement Sess Rate +15%.


    A Title bestowed to surprisingly talented cksmiths who had not just forged one item, but two hundred of them, and without any failures in between them either!


    Don''t get too cocky though, you''ve still got a long way to go!


    As long as your ss or Subss is cksmith-type, these Title Bonuses are active at all times.


    -----


    [A Surprising Feat! You gained +200 DEX]


    I got three Levels, my Skills Leveled Up, and I even got two more new Titles, both boosting my DEX by a further +300! Not bad at all! And above all, thanks to this Subss their effects are always active.


    I wonder how many items do I need to be Experienced cksmith and then Master cksmith? I bet there might be something even higher like Grandmaster¡­ and then Godsmith!


    Or not? Well, I''ll eventually find out.


    "Phew¡­ I''m exhausted, and after eating so much I feel like sleepin." Ambil said. "You brats can stay here if ya want, free of charge. Are the yers leaving?"


    "Yeah, well, actually, we''ve got somewhere to go first¡­ Acorn, Nieve, Brisingra, can you stay protecting Ambil?" I said.


    "Eh? Sure¡­" Acorn felt a bit confused. "But I wanted to go to the adventure too¡­"


    "Acorn, don''t be selfish, it is important to protect Ambil, he''s someone the cultist are targeting. If we leave him without guards, he''ll get killed easily." Nieve said.


    "Oi! Aren''t you treating me too much like a weakling?!" Ambilined. "Just go! If it''s quick I''ll be fine! I''ve grown stronger after forging a lot, my stats and levels increased as well! Don''t worry about me."


    "That''s a g for sure." Rita nodded. "Yeah, you guys are staying¡­"


    "We''ll leave all our Familiars here for extra protection too." I nodded. "Let''s go check the Adventurer Guild first before we go."


    "Well do as you say, I''ll go to sleep." Ambil quickly walked back to his room.


    I still felt slightly bad I had to leave some of our friends behind but¡­ I guess it''s the only way with someone so important we NEED to protect to matter what.


    "Don''t worry, wherever we go tomorrow, you guys can join us." I smiled.


    "You shouldn''t have to worry about what we think, mdy. We will do as you say without hesitation." Nieve smiled gently, lowering her head.


    "It''s fine I guess, I''m too tired anyways¡­" Acorn yawned. "I''ll go take a nap! Lady nta you better not go back on your words tomorrow!"


    "I won''t." I gave him a head pat. "Brisingra, is it okay for you too? You''ve got amazing barrier magic, so you''re ideal to protect someone."


    "I understand how it is." Brisingra nodded. "I''m d you are trusting my strength to this extent, Lady nta. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to further prove my worth as a member of your party!" She seemed very happy that we trusted her this much.


    "Then I''m joining in too? Nice!" Jenny celebrated.


    "Yeah you''re useful and stealthy so we''ll take you along." I nodded. "Not like you guys aren''t useful, she''s just¡­ I can''t really trust her on protecting someone else."


    "Ehh?! Rude!" Jenny said angrily. "But I agree, I am no someone trustworthy. I am quite devious if I must say." She nodded. "Maybe a bit whimsical, even."


    "Shut up and let''s go." Mark sighed, as we walked back to the Adventurer Guild,pleting the several quests Ambil had left behind, and gaining tons of Guild Merit!


    Ding!


    [You''vepleted several Adventurer Guild Requests!]


    [You earned 5.000.000 Gold]


    [You earned 20.000.000 EXP]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 149 to Level 150/180!]


    [All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [You gained [Fiery Bronze Ingot (D Grade)] x5, [Fiery Coal (D Grade)] x3, [Red Fire Crystal (D Grade)] x3!]


    [You earned +10000 Adventurer Guild Merit!]


    [Your Adventurer License has improved from F Rank to E+ Rank!]


    [For your great efforts, you''ve acquired the [Beginner Adventurer] Title!]


    -----


    [Beginner Adventurer]


    Acquisition Conditions: A Title given to an Adventurer afterpleting 5 Requests.


    Equip Bonus: All Stats +30, EXP Earned +10%, Adventurer Guild Merit Earned +5%.


    A Title given to Adventurers just beginning their journey! You''ve helped a couple of people now, but what more can you do from now on?


    As long as your Adventurer License is active, all Title Bonuses will always be active as well, even without equipping it.


    -----


    [Well Done! You gained +30 To All Stats!]


    We jumped from F all the way to E+! That is, if we count F, F+, E-, and E, four ranks on a single sitting! Also I got a pretty interesting Title, it seems that this is one of the reasons why everyone joins the Adventurer Guild, +30 to all stats and +10% EXP would had surely helped when I was a newbie, but it still a nice bonus even now.


    "C-Congrattions¡­" The receptionist was bbergasted by our rapid progress.


    -----

 Chapter 730 Exploring The Hidden Dungeon

    ?


    -----


    "I can''t believe I''m Rank E already! So what do we do now?" Asked Jenny. "It''s quitete but not toote though¡­ Are we going somewhere important?" She wondered, suddenly caressing her belly. "Agh, after doing all that smelting and shaping inside my belly still hurts a bit¡­ I never thought I could do that to begin with, being a slime sure has its pros!"


    Jenny had helped more than any of us expected, as she was able to absorb fire magic into her body, shapeshifting into a slime-like form and not humanoid, and inting like a balloon, gathering the warm in her slimy body and smelting metals inside.


    This process was not only incredibly fastpared to the normal smelting methods, but it allowed her to mass produce ingots for us at a much quicker pace. Their quality wasn''t the bestpared to hand-made ones, but it came with unique traits inherited from her slime used as an ingredient, giving it a shinier luster, while weapons could inflict poison sometimes, and armor and shields could give poison resistance to the wearers.


    She was also able to shape ingots into forms inside of her, but she sucked at it so she only did it a bit before we took o the job ourselves, letting her just mass produce ingots.


    Yeah, she helped more than we imagined, she could be a very useful apprentice for my forge back in the Forest of Beginnings, all things considered.


    "I think it hurts because you ate too much." Rita said. "Seriously, you ate like¡­ over three times what we all ate! You''re such a glutton, Jenny."


    "Eeeh? Well, I''ve got a bottomless stomach!" Jenny said. "Another benefit of being a slime."


    "It isn''t bottomless if it hurts." Markughed. "Anyways, are we going to the sewers, I assume?"


    "Yeah." I nodded. "I already contacted Angelina and her group, who had logged-off some time ago due to being busy IRL, and now they have logged back in and will go investigate the shabbier area of the streets that the spirits also indicated, so we can explore both at the same time."


    "And here they are, the entrance to the sewers."


    We turned around another street, finally making our way into an enclosed alley that looked very dangerous. There were stairs sealed by a door, which I smashed with my hands.


    CLAAASH!


    Ding!


    [You''ve discovered the [Hidden Dungeon: Luminous Kingdom''s Dark Sewers]!]


    "Wow, t-that was fast!" Lily pped happily. "Let''s go- eeek! It smells so bad down there!"


    "Well, they ARE sewers after all¡­" Rita sighed. "I hope there''s a good reward for doing all of this though!"


    "Yeah the reward will be freeing these people from those cultist bastards¡­" Mark nodded. "And well, all the EXP and Loot we can find too."


    "Hey, sounds good enough! I''m in!" Rita quickly started walking downstairs. "Come on! Hurry!"


    "Alright!" I quickly walked behind her, and everyone else followed us.


    The surroundings were like a huge ancient sewers, there was little space to walk through, huge amounts of water flowing around, nasty, smelly water I didn''t wanted to think about, and rats and other critters wandering around.


    There were several paths leading to different areas, it was like a maze by itself, a smelly maze at that! And well, it was also a Hidden Dungeon, interestingly enough.


    Ding!


    [You''ve entered the [Hidden Dungeon: Luminous Kingdom''s Dark Sewers]!]


    [As the first yers to discover and enter the Hidden Dungeon, you will be rewarded with special and improved rewards once you defeat the Dungeon Boss.]


    [There is a strange, dark energy lurking around¡­]


    "Alright, we''re here, looks like if the Cultists are truly in here, it means they''re hiding inside a dungeon, somehow¡­" I said. "But why? Or¡­"


    "They made this ce into a dungeon?" Wondered Mark.


    "Is that even a thing to begin with?" Jenny asked.


    "I know that yne got her Dungeon back in the Forest of Beginnings, so if yers can get one I don''t know why NPC wouldn''t be able to create them somehow, though they might need special items for that, or powers." Rita said, rather intelligently so.


    "Right, the Mushroom Hero Grave Dungeon?" I wondered. "It was the first one we ever explored, it brings back memories~ Aside from getting water and a few other resources out of it, I haven''t managed it that much¡­ Maybe I should go back to it eventually."


    "I wonder if there are other yers that possess Dungeons." Mark wondered. "Well, it wouldn''t be surprising if you''re the first one anyways." He gave out a small giggle.


    "A-Anyways!" Jenny said. "Where should we even go? This ce''s an endless maze!" Jennyined, walking around the ceiling with her sticky slime powers.


    "We should follow the Spirits themselves." I said, closing my eyes. "[Spirit Talk]"


    FLASH!


    As I conjured that very simple spell, spirits quickly flocked around me. Despite this ce being a hidden dungeon, there were many spirits everywhere due to its close proximity with the Dragon Veins.


    "Can you guide us to where the dark energies areing from?"


    Ding!


    [The Spirits near you are beginning to slowly recall the [Memories of the World]¡­]


    [They are beginning to slowly detect the Mysterious Dark Energies.]


    [A Path leading to their Origin has been made by their sparkling bodies!]


    The spirits immediately nodded, generating a path of sparkling light, crossing through several sections¡­ It was surprisingly easy!


    "Wow, is this cheating or what?" Ritaughed.


    "It sure is amazing!" Lily said. "Not even I that can speak a lot with Earth Spirits would be able to get this much of a detailed path! In fact, Earth Spirits are quite rough, this is most likely wind spirits working! They''re usually very efficient."


    "Well, Rita, I think you should had asked that question much earlier in our adventure, for a while you knew mybination of ss and Race was arguably broken." I shrugged.


    "Huh? You''re getting cocky already?!" Rita gasped, quicklyughing a bit.


    "There''s nothing wrong with a little more of self-confidence sometimes." Markughed as well.


    Although I always have a good time with my friends, sometimes I think we are a bit too carefree¡­


    After all, we''re infiltrating a Cult just now!


    -----

 Chapter 731 Miasmic Mud Slimes

    <h4>Chapter 731 Miasmic Mud Slimes</h4>


    -----


    We started following the trails left behind by the spirits, which were sparkling quite notoriously. The more we advanced forward, the more this darker energy became stronger, until we finally sensed some life forms lurking a bit farther away.


    "I can sense something ahead, be careful. Get ready for any fight." I told my friends, as we hid behind a wall until Mark decided to step forwards.


    "Let me stay in the front, I''m the tankiest of the group." He said.


    "Well, I would be the tankiest if I transform- but yeah." Lily nodded.


    "Alright, let''s stay behind him then." I agreed, as Mark slowly started moving forwards, all the rest of us staying behind.


    The path was very narrow, so if we fight too aggressively, we might end up falling into the nasty sewer water down below, and that''s the least we would ever wish for!


    Slowly, Mark made his way to the other side, but found nothing there¡­


    Yet the life signals kept drawing closer.


    Until¡­


    "H-Hey, what''s that?"


    Jenny pointed into the ceiling right above us, several patches of ck mold started¡­ moving.


    "That''s not just mold!" Lily cried.


    "GRAAAH!"


    The several masses of mold slowly extended their bodies, taking the form of aberrant creatures, resembling slimes, but madepletely out of ck mud and trash, with several creepy eyes on them!


    Ding!


    [You have been detected by several [Miasmic Mud Slimes: Lv 140]!]


    "They''reing! Watch out!" Mark said, as he quickly punched one of those Slimes that dared to jump straight into his face, making half its body blow up from his mes!


    BOOOOMM!!


    "Gryyaargh!"


    "Gruoohh!"


    The other four Miasmic Mud Slimes quickly targeted us. Two of them gathering their slime into their bodies and firing projectiles towards us.


    The other two jumped into the floor, expanding their bodies into tentacles to drag us down into the water!


    "[zing Sunlight Beam]!"


    By calling forth the might of Sunlight Spirits, Ibined their power into my staff, unleashing several small yet powerful beamsposed of zing sunlight!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The beams pierced through the bodies of two, one of them was hit into their core, instantly sttering into the floor, and dying on the spot.


    However, the other one jumped towards Rita, trying to drag her legs down!


    "You disgusting thing!" Rita cried. "[Shadow Dragon ws]!"


    Her ws themselves suddenly grew ck scales andrger ws than before. Dark Elves by themselves had the power to fight using their nails, which they could grow intorge knife-like structures.


    Now that she became a Draconian Dark Elf Sorceress, she easily imbued magic power into her hands, growing sharp ws and shing apart the monster, shattering its core after a few swipes!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "We''ll take care of these!"


    "Yeah!"


    Meanwhile, Lily and Jenny already shed against the two Miasmic Mud Slimes resting on the ceiling. Lily quickly conjuring several spears of sharp crystals, while Jenny shoot her acidic poison at them.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The two Miasmic Mud Slimes were tough, evading attacks and leaping away to survive while shooting their own bullets, but were eventually overpowered not long after their initial dodges.


    "Phew, well, that wasn''t so hard!" I said with a nod.


    "It was only five?" Wondered Mark. "Hmm, still strange. Just what are these things?" He began examining their dropped items, a bottle filled with miasmic mud and a shattered ck crystal core.


    "Miasmic Mud Slimes¡­" Jenny said. "I guess they are what their name indicates! What else?"


    "Probably something the cultists made." Rita said. "But they were much weaker and dumber than the other creatures we fought back then, the Miasmic Aberrations."


    "Yeah, that''s for sure!" Lily agreed. "I think they might be something like¡­ offshoots. I bet those things are created somewhere, and these Mud Slimes might be what''s left behind from their creation, or failures of them?"


    "If that''s the case, it is a bit dangerous. If they happen to infest any freshwater areas that people drink every day¡­" Mark muttered.


    "It might as well mean the death of many, or¡­ something even worse." I said, beginning to realize how important was to clear this ce from these critters.


    "Could these monsters be part of their n?" Rita asked.


    "We don''t know about that yet, but we should investigate further." I said. "Let''s keep going, we''re not even at the origin of this miasma¡­"


    We kept moving forward, but not even a couple of minutester and we ended confronting another three Miasmic Mud Slimes, which went down quite easily.


    However, they kept appearing on intervals of a couple of minutes, as if they''ve been on standby somewhere else, and once they found us, they immediately rushed towards us.


    After around fifteen minutes of exploring, we''ve hunted roughly twenty-five of these guys¡­


    The unsettling thing about this is that we haven''t even found any Cultists yet. This Dungeon was either abandoned or they''re hiding somewhere else where they had either not detected us or are simply waiting for us to die against their monsters.


    "They sure are slow, I''m getting bored by just hunting small groups like this!" Ritained.


    "You shouldn''t be saying that it''s better this way than having to fight a whole swarm of them¡­" Mark sighed. "Look, there''s- Eh? Actually, there''s something over there!"


    Mark suddenly noticed a dark purple glow at the distance, emerging from what seemed to be a room in the sewers.


    Ding!


    [The Mysterious Dark Energy is beginning to grow stronger as you move closer¡­]


    [Its dark purple glow is beginning to alter those that have secreted from within its core¡­]


    [Their wounds are bleeding miasma¡­ Their monstrous children begin to awake.]


    What¡­?


    SPLAAAAASSSH!


    Suddenly, after I read those unsettling messages, the surrounding sewer water started sshing everywhere, from within its depths, dozens- no hundreds of Miasmic Mud Slimes emerged, one after another!


    "Graaahhh!"


    "Gruoohhh!"


    "Shaaaggh!"


    With their aberrant shrieks, they started rushing towards us, surrounding us as the sewer waters kept moving everywhere chaotically, something else was emerging from them, something much bigger!


    RUMBLE!


    "GRUOOOHHHH¡­!"


    -----

 Chapter 732 Miasmic Mud Slime King

    <h4>Chapter 732 Miasmic Mud Slime King</h4>


    -----


    "GRUOOOHHHH!"


    RUMBLE!


    Ding!


    [The Bleeding Miasma has activated its dark guardians! The entire swarm of [Miasmic Mud Slimes: Lv140] has emerged to attack you and stop you from reaching their creator!]


    [The strongest of the Miasmic Mud Slimes, born from the fusion of hundreds, the [Miasmic Mud Slime King: Lv200] Boss Monster has appeared!]


    [The very Presence of the King imbues the weaker Miasmic Mud Slimes with greater strength, increasing all their Stats by +100%!]


    Not only were there hundreds of the Miasmic Mud Slimes, which wasn''t that concerning anymore, but there was a huge one, made from¡­ hundreds?! And it was Level 200!


    Well, the Miasmic Aberrations we fought back then were all around this level too, but this is also a Boss Monster, so it possess even higher stats as a modifier.


    But as if things couldn''t get any moreplicated, its presence alone enhanced the power of all other Miasmic Mud Slimes¡­ Yeah, this wasn''t going to be easy, especially on this narrow area, right below the city!


    If we make too much of a fuss or we end up destroying something, a part of the city might end up copsing, and we certainly don''t want that.


    "GRAAAAHHH!"


    The Mud Slime King quickly moved its huge slimy arms, which ended on giant crystalized miasma ws! Naturally, the son of a sewer targeted me!


    SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! CLAAAASSHH!!


    Several shing attacks reached me, shing against the sewer waters and the narrow path, making the entire surroundings tremble!


    I evaded as I could, using my high Agility and whatever buffs I could conjure in this little time frame, all while I began activating some Skills to start things going!


    "I can''t go into Yggdragon form in such a small space, but I can do this at the very least!" I roared. "[Yggdrasil''s Spiritual Farm Terrain Authority]!"


    The moment I activated the Skill, I hit the narrow floor, as countless of vines and roots materialized in a split of a second, small trees, flowers, all sorts of nature emerged endlessly.


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Yggdrasil''s Spiritual Farm Terrain Authority: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] has activated!]


    [The power of your [Yggdrasil''s Spiritual Farm Terrain Authority] has been exerted, cancelling the foe''s Authority! Your Terrain and Tiles are increasingly expanding everywhere!]


    [You have created 3 [Spiritual Farm Terrain] and [Spirit Forest Terrain] Tiles!]


    [The Tiles have been multiplied! 30 Tiles have been automatically created!]


    [You have created 2 [Spiritual Farm Terrain] and [Spirit Forest Terrain] Tiles!]


    [The Tiles have been multiplied! 20 Tiles have been automatically created!]


    [You have created 1 [Spiritual Farm Terrain] and [Spirit Forest Terrain] Tiles!]


    [The Tiles have been multiplied! 10 Tiles have been automatically created!]


    [Your Terrain is beginning to grow above your body! All of your Stats are further increasing based in the ever-expanding Nature of your Tiles!]


    My terrain rapidly spread across several Tiles, which I quickly absorbed into my own body to further reinforce my physical strength and defenses!


    After all, among all my friends I was the weakest against Miasma due to my natural bodyposition, so the more stats I had to resist it, the better.


    "Everyone, these buffs should be enough! Wreck them all!" I roared, leading my party to battle.


    "Alright!" Rita smiled, swinging her staff as she summoned several des of darkness, cutting down several Miasmic Mud Slimes at once. "These things are easy to kill with swords! So let''s do this and THIS! [Abyssal Shadow Magic]: [Vampiric Dark des]!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    It was really fantastic how great she became at magic, improvising new Spells bybining her Magic Circle Runes and her Skills together, making up spells that didn''t even exist in the game beforehand!


    Each de was imbued with a dark red energy, which cut through the lifeforce of her foes, absorbing a part of their health and increasing her stats as well!


    "[Abyssal Shadow Magic]: [Vampiric Shadow Bat Swarm]!"


    She quicklybined Malice Energy with Shadows too, unleashing a swarm of bats that trapped many Miasmic Mud Slimes on ce, helping her cut their cores as well!


    FLUOOOSH!


    This was most likely using a simr principle to her Special Transformation that she used back then, which turned her into a giant bat-like creature with vampiric abilities.


    She hadn''t used that transformation since we fought the Dragons back in the Dwarven Country, but I''m sure she''ll use it again once she''s desperate enough, especially because it might have received some upgrade after her evolution that granted her a "Draconian" Race.


    Honestly speaking, Rita had a lot of untapped potential, and she was finally beginning to tap into it further!


    "Let''s just be careful with not making anything copse!" Lilymented, she couldn''t transform either, relying on her Earth Magic to fight. "[Spiritual Geomancy Magic]: [Gaia''s Fingers]!"


    She hit the floor with her small hands, several fingers made of stone emerged one after another, crushing the Miasmic Mud Slimes one after another!


    Her attacks were usually very big and devastating, but as long as she could lower their size like this, they became convenient and strong spells!


    "HYAAAH!" Lily roared, swinging her huge hammer, which she fused with her own Earth and Mountain Spirits. "[Earth Spirit Hammer Arts]: [Consecutive Hill-Splitting Blows]!"


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CRAAASSHH!!


    By containing her explosive power into smaller, yet numerous attacks, Lily crushed the cores of a dozen Miasmic Mud Slimes on a couple of seconds, beginning to slowly learn how to properly control her brute strength!


    "Gryyaargh!"


    "Shaaaagh!"


    "[Divine Crystal Spirit Walls]!"


    TRUM! TRUM! TRUM! TRUM!


    Whenever more Miasmic Mud Slimes emerged trying to attack me, she summoned several walls made out of Earth Spirits and Crystals as well, protecting me and herself at the same time.


    "Thank you for all the support, Lily, Rita!"


    Once I noticed enough vegetation had grown all around the ceiling, walls, and even the sewers below, I quickly started to control it and herness it into my body, fusing with it to further boost my power, all while I conjured Walls of Yggdrasil Wood to defend against the Boss'' ws. Mark was also shing against it, distracting it!


    "Be one with my body, Nature! [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Gardener]!"


    FLAAAASSSHH!!


    -----

 Chapter 733 The Power Of Dragon Skills!

    <h4>Chapter 733 The Power Of Dragon Skills!</h4>


    -----


    "Be one with my body, Nature! [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Gardener]!"


    FLAAAASSSHH!!


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Gardener: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] Skill have been activated!]


    [The Nature Surrounding you is responding to your call! It is constantly beginning to merge with your body, as you make a garden out of your body and your surroundings!]


    [All your Stats have further increased! Spirit Energy, Mana, and Health Regeneration Speed has increased tremendously!]


    [Your body is beginning to growrger and stronger! Wounds are being regenerated instantly.]


    [Several other Skills resonate with thisbination of Powers.]


    Most of the Nature I had spread and created in thesest seconds quickly went back into my body, infusing itself andpressing into my arms, legs, torso, head, everywhere!


    My appearance changed slightly, as I also decided to learn a very useful Skill while I was at it, one that could help me harness more of the Yggdragon''s powers without having to turn into a gigantic dragon all the time!


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 100 Skill Points!]


    [You learned the [Draconification: Lv1] Skill!]


    The second andst Skill on the Yggdragon''s Skill Tree¡­ Despite being just two Skills, both Draconification and Dragon Spirit Summon were incredibly strong Skills without even needing to be fused!


    -----


    [Dragon Spirit Summon: Lv1]


    A Special Unique Skill of the Yggdragon.


    With this Skill, it not only possible to harness the power of the Spirits, but also of Dragon Spirits, a different yet mighty form of Spirits of Ancient Times, which were so rare they were considered mere folklore.


    However, within your Dragon Heart resides the Dragon Spirits you will create contracts with. Not only will the Dragon Spirits progressively grow stronger as you do through your contract, but you''re able to call for their aid at any moment.


    The more the Dragon Spirits fight, the stronger they will grow, increasing Stats and gaining new Magic and Skills as well. With each Skill Level, all contracted Dragon Spirits will receive a boost of +25% to All Stats, and +50% to Skill Power and Magic Power, on top of their already existing passive bonus of +100% to All Stats and +150% to Skill Power and Magic Power.


    Additionally, with each Skill Dragon you summon, it is possible to not only fuse with them to gain a part of their stats, skills, and magic power temporarily, but alsobine them together to create stronger, temporary Divine Dragon Spirit Fusions.


    To Level Up further, this Skill requires abination of both Skill EXP and Skill Points.


    New Dragon Spirit Magic will be unlocked with each Skill Level:


    Level 1: [Dragon Spirit''s Elemental ws] [Dragon Spirit''s Elemental Breath]


    Level 2: [???]


    -----


    And the new one¡­


    -----


    [Draconification: Lv1]


    A Special Unique Skill of the Yggdragon.


    Because transforming into a huge dragon is not always convenient or the best option out there, it is possible for you, as the Yggdragon, to harness a part of your Draconic Powers into your much smaller Body.


    Through the power of [Draconification], you can grow [Yggdragon''s Spiritual Golden Scales], [Yggdragon''s Sharp Spiritual ws], [Yggdragon''s Spear Spirit Tail], and [Yggdragon''s Mystical Spirit Eyes] once activated, but Spiritual Energy and Mana will be drained continuously, although at a much slower pace than when turning into a full Yggdragon.


    Once you undergo [Draconification], All Stats, Skill Power, and Spirit Magic Power increase by +150%, with an additional +25% with each Skill Level. The power of your [Divine Yggdragon mes of Life and Nature] will grow in power by +250%, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level.


    To Level Up further, this Skill requires abination of both Skill EXP and Skill Points.


    New Draconic Techniques will be unlocked with each Skill Level:


    Level 1: [Orichalcum Scales] [Dragon''s Almighty Aura]


    Level 2: [???]


    -----


    With both of these Skills ready, I quickly summoned the Dragon Spirits awaiting within my Dragon Heart, at the same time as I activated [Draconification]!


    "[Draconification]!"


    FLAAASH!


    My body swiftly gained golden scales all over, a long and sharp spear-like tail, wings, horns, and strong draconic eyes, alongside evenrger ws and more!


    I could do something simr through normal shapeshifting, but this form of transformation was on apletely different level than by "doing it myself"!


    Ding!


    [You have undergone [Draconification], All Stats, Skill Power, and Spirit Magic Power have increased by +175%!]


    [The power of your [Divine Yggdragon mes of Life and Nature] has increased by +300%!]


    [Additionally, you can now use powerful Draconic Abilities and Techniques!]


    [However, your Spiritual Energy and Mana are being constantly drained away¡­]


    Perfect!


    Without further ado, I immediately went to help Mark and my Dragon Spirits handling the boss! Mark was pretty strong, but without being able to go all-out transformation-wise, he was getting constantly thrown around like a ragdoll¡­


    "Hey, over here!"


    I called the Miasmic Mud Slime King''s attention, its countless red eyes ring directly at me, as the monster instantly pounced towards my direction, its sharp ws swinging furiously!


    "GRUOOOHH!"


    SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAAASSHH!!


    "[Draconic Techniques]: [Orichalcum Scales]! [Dragon''s Almighty Aura]!"


    Ding!


    [You have activated the [Orichalcum Scales] Draconic Technique, your Scales have been temporarily reinforced with even tougher scales, increasing their defensive power by +500% for 30 seconds.]


    [You have activated the [Dragon''s Almighty Aura] Draconic Technique, an almighty aura epassing yourtent draconic power is emerging from your body, intimidating your foe and further boosting the power of all Dragon-type Skills and Magic Spells by +200% for 30 seconds.]


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!


    Its shing attacks barely did any damage, my body covered on an almighty armor of golden scales that even grew above my own clothes and armor, excellent!


    It onlysted 30 seconds per cast, but these techniques were sure amazing! And that wasn''t all either!


    "ROOOOOAAARRRR!"


    The ferocious figure of the Yggdragon''s true form emerged from my body, intimidating the Miasmic Mud Slime King, and making it step back in horror!


    All while reinforcing my Dragon-type Skills and Magic Spells power even further.


    Let''s make sure to use it properly then.


    "[Dragon Spirit Magic]: [Dragon Spirit''s Elemental ws]! [Dragon Spirit''s Elemental Breath]!"


    I called forth my strongest Dragon Spirits, alongside many tiny ones that emerged through the effects of my [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Gardener] Skill.


    A barrage of elemental ws and breath attacks rained down above the Boss Monster!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    -----

 Chapter 734 The Might Of Dragon Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 734 The Might Of Dragon Spirits</h4>


    -----


    "Pitiful beast, you''ve got the privilege of dying before my almighty magic!" The Venomous Viper Drake Queen Laughed.


    "Let''s see how many of my mes you can take at once!" The Red Dragon Queen smiled.


    "Don''t get in the way, miasmic aberration!" The Blue Dragon King roared mightily.


    "I''ll open the way!" The Cave Drake King said.


    Thebined strength of my four strongest Dragon Spirits,bined with the dozens of Lesser Dragon Spirits created out of my very body fell over the Miasmic Mud Slime King on a single attack.


    Sharp ws of various elements, such as poison, earth, mes, and darkness constantly cut it down, while explosive breaths of simr elements blew it into bits.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    At this point, I almost felt bad for the Boss Monster¡­


    "GRUOOOHHHH¡­!"


    It hid its core really well, but as it constantly had its entire body sttered into pieces, it ended opening the way for the core to be finally seen!


    "SHAAAGH!"


    Desperately being defensive about it, the Boss Monster suddenly attempted to absorb the remaining Miasmic Slimes nearby!


    However, it meet with something of an equal¡­ when doing so.


    "It''s usually pretty rare to find someone of my same kin!" Laughed Jenny. "But I guess we can''t be friends, can''t we?!"


    Her entire body had grownrge, almost of the same size as the Miasmic Mud Slime King. She didn''t risk copsing anything due to her very soft slime-made body, making her the ideal fighter for these kinds of situations.


    Above all, she absorbed the Miasma and Sewer water into her body, as disgusting as that was, and made herself bigger!


    "Now take this! [Poisonous Slime Fist Meteor]!"


    Her entire body shapeshifted, showcasing incredible talent over the slime-type body that many yers couldn''t even control properly, and usually felt sick when using only once.


    Hundreds of giant fists made out of her own purple slime body shed over our foe, making its entire body crumble down!


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!


    "Now¡­!"


    I ran forwards, my ws opening through the miasmic mud as my dragon spirits constantly attacked with elemental ws and breath attacks, bombarding the beast with all the elemental attacks imaginable, and not too big as to make a hugemotion either!


    "MARK!"


    I called for Mark as I saw a glimpse of the core again. He quickly ran towards me, with his zing wings, he shed into the beast''s miasmic body as it was constantly disintegrating and regenerating, his huge Berserk de quickly rushing down!


    At the same time, I summoned Gram out of my Inventory, imbuing my Spirit Energy into it and unleashing my own powerful attack!


    "[Holy Ascent]!"


    "[Phoenix''s Fall]!"


    With an ascending attack that unleashed a devastating explosion of light, and another mighty slice attack that unleashed a descending phoenix made of mes, the core received both attacks at once!


    CRAAAAASSSH!!! CRAAAAASSSH!!!


    "GRYYAAAAEEEGGHH¡­!"


    The Miasmic Mud Slime King gave a terrifying shriek, as its entire ck core gained countless cracks before shattering into pieces! The rest of its body exploded, sttering everywhere.


    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!


    As if the King was controlling the smaller fry, the other Miasmic Mud Slimes suddenly became incredibly cowardly and afraid of us, attempting to run away on the spot!


    However, with Jenny, Lily, and Rita''s quick cooperative work, they captured and in them all before they could get lost into the sewers.


    I cooperated too, utilizing my nts and body to reach very far into every path of this maze-like sewer dungeon, catching and killing them all, to make sure they wouldn''t contaminate the potable waters.


    And to make extra sure it would stay clean, I left my nts all over the ce, constantly purifying the entire area!


    Ding!


    [You and your party have in [Miasmic Mud Slime King: Lv200] x1 and [Miasmic Mud Slime: Lv140] x237!]


    [You earned 84.250.000 EXP!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 150 to Level 154/180!]


    [All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [For having defeated a Mighty Dungeon Boss and showcasing your power as a [World Boss], you have gained +8000 Community Points and +4000 World Boss Points.]


    [You gained 50.000.000 Gold.]


    [You received: [Miasmic Mud Bottle (B Grade)] x100 [Decayed Miasmic Slime Eyes (B+ Grade)] x100 [Shattered Miasmic Mud Slime Core (B+ Grade)] x60 [Royal Miasmic Mud Bottle (A Grade)] x1 [Shiny Red Miasmic Slime Eyes (A+ Grade)] x1 [Shattered Royal Miasmic Mud Slime Core (A+ Grade)] x1!]


    "Phew¡­ That was much more work than I imagined." I sighed in relief, sitting over a huge branch, my transformation and spirits disappearing.


    "Y-Yeah, let''s take a small break before continuing any further." Laughed Mark. "But we did a good job¡­ Though, was that the final boss?"


    "Looks like it wasn''t¡­" Rita said. "I haven''t gotten any notification about it! It only said Mighty Dungeon Boss, not Final Dungeon Boss¡­"


    "Yeah, I guess whatever is the Final Boss, we might find them across that metallic door where the purple light ising from." Lily pointed out, looking at the metallic door.


    "I think so as well." I nodded. "Let''s eat something first before advancing, I don''t have a good feeling of whatever might await us in that ce."


    I quickly distributed the food I had in my inventory with everyone, some I even made back home, and some of what Ambil had left for us as well, the onion bread sticks were everyone''s favorite.


    I had even bought some potato chips, shortcake slices, and iced tea bottles from the supermarket, and they worked just fine in this world as well, this Inventory ability I had was truly fantastic!


    The things from Earth also gained funny summaries and became items, fully absorbed into this world¡­ And they could be retrieved back any time too, making it even cooler.


    "Phew.. All done?" I asked, everyone felt much more refreshed.


    "Yeah, let''s get this done before dinner!" Mark nodded.


    "I agree." I looked into the door, quickly pushing it with my hand.


    And what we found inside was¡­


    -----

 Chapter 735 Infiltration

    <h4>Chapter 735 Infiltration</h4>


    -----


    "Angelina are you sure this is the ce?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m sure this is the ce Anikitty, stop asking every ten seconds."


    "The ce sure looks sus as hell, if there''s any evil cult hiding somewhere, this ce''s definitely a candidate."


    "Erdrich, would you shut your mouth for five seconds? We''re supposed toe undercover here. Stay quiet!"


    "Hmmm, do yers always fight this much? Being alive certainly has benefits, but¡­ the energy and anger thates with it is something I would rather not have within my rattling bones."


    A group of four yers, each one a prestigious Guild Master, and a small Skeleton Merchant that have been apanying for a couple of days made their way through the dark alleys of the Luminous Kingdom''s Capital.


    Some minutes ago, Angelina received a message from nta regarding where she had "sensed" the origin of the Chimeras they fought yesterday. And because the whole group has been trying to find clues about the remnants of the Cult of the Demon King of Miasma without any results so far, they decided to do as nta asked them to, and check the perimeter, trying to find if there was anything suspicious.


    They had already been walking for almost twenty minutes from street to street, and aside from the usual thugs that ran away the moment they saw their levels, there wasn''t anything much else¡­


    "Well, aside from that small band of thieves we just found, we haven''t really found anything else¡­" Erdrich said. "I guess nta might have been wrong."


    "But she said the spirits told her that they were around here. If ites to Spirit Magic, nobody is better than nta, even I as a Shrine Maiden has to admit it nyah!" Anikitty said.


    "Hold on¡­ Stop." Angelina suddenly sensed something, her sharp golden eyes glowing brightly, as she stopped her whole group, who quickly fell into silence.


    "What''s wrong?" Gandalf asked on a lower voice.


    "There''s something strange over there. Look." Angelina said, grabbing a small pebble and throwing it into the alleyway to the left.


    FLASH!


    The pebble suddenly disappeared the moment it reached a certain area, sucked into the empty air¡­ Everyone felt bbergasted, and then quickly recalled how it felt the same way as when that Chimera and the Miasmic Aberrations trapped them in some sort of Domain.


    "Is it a Domain?" Wondered Erdrich.


    "Hmmm¡­" Gandalf activated his Magic Detection abilities, trying to discern. "I can feel a very strong amalgamation of Space-attribute Runes, it is certainly some sort of different space¡­ There''s no way some thugs could ever make this, this is the power of a High-Ranking Magic Array Sorcerer."


    "Huh, we do have a huge tower over there filled with them." Erdrich squinted his eyes.


    "You damn¡­! Are you implying that the prestigious and honorable magicians of the Magician Guild are members of the Cult?! They''re all amazing wizards!" Gandalf suddenly got defensive over his guild. "They would never sell their souls to some dumb ck Magic Cult!"


    "Gandalf stop it already, there might be a chance for them to be involved too." Angelina sighed. "Now, let''s concentrate. I wish we could be more efficient than nta and her friends are¡­ So much bickering."


    The group slowly started moving towards the alleyway, after throwing a couple more of pebbles and seeing no response, they tried to enter¡­


    And seed.


    FLAAASH!


    The moment they stepped in, they found themselves in a dark and lugubrious looking dungeon, with a long, ck staircase leading into a lower stratum.


    Ding!


    [You are the first ones to discover the [Hidden Dungeon: Laboratory Of Madness]!]


    [The Hidden Dungeon''s depths invite you to step further¡­]


    "A hidden dungeon?!"


    Once they calmed down about the sudden surprise, they looked into the stairs depths¡­ Pure darkness was the only thing greeting their eyes.


    "Do we go down?" Wondered Gandalf.


    "Well, what else would we do? We need to make some results!" Anikitty said.


    "Hmmm, I can sense a lot of Nether and Miasma down there, both of them¡­" The small skeleton pointed out. "Not only cultists, but nefarious beasts might be awaiting you."


    "Good, we wanted some EXP anyways." Angelina smiled.


    "Then let''s go." Erdrich smiled.


    The party slowly walked downstairs, until they found themselves on the first floor, a wide area separated by several smaller rooms, connected by a long hall leading directly towards the next stairs.


    As they walked across the hall and opened the rooms, they found strange sightings, such as several brokenboratory tools, many alchemy materialsying around, mostly all covered on nasty miasma andher.


    And also, broken tubes where things might have crawled out from¡­


    "A Laboratory of Madness¡­ Alright, I guess I can tell why the dungeon''s name is like that." Anikittymented, as they were about to walk downstairs into the next floor.


    Except that something suddenly emerged behind them, lurking amidst the darkness¡­


    "Intru¡­ dersss¡­"


    .


    .


    .


    (nta''s POV)


    We silently and slowly opened the metallic door in front of us, but what we found in the other way wasn''t what we expected, just a swirling mass of colors, from purple, pink, and ck¡­


    "What is this? There''s some sort of wall, an illusion?" Asked Rita.


    "It looks like the walls of a domain of sorts¡­" Mark pointed out. "Perhaps whatever is inside of here has isted itself from the outside world."


    "Maybe that''s why the cultists have not noticed our presences yet?" Lily asked curiously.


    "Yeah, most likely." I nodded. "Great Spirit, can you help me analyze it?"


    "Okay¡­"


    The Great Spirit manifested herself in front of us, as we touched the strange swirling mass of magic, suddenly detecting several runes arranged tightly into a special "istion domain".


    "Whatever they''re doing there, they don''t want anybody to find out. Well, they left all those mud slimes to fend off intruders too." The Great Spirit said. "However, this arrangement of Runes¡­ It''s not something hard to destroy for someone like me. As long as it isn''t some sort of Domain made up of Miasma¡­!"


    FLAAASH!


    The Great Spirit channeled her powers through me, as we touched the wall of magic power and quickly disrupted itsposition, making it fall apart into pieces.


    And finally revealing us what was inside¡­


    "Intruders?!"


    "Who are you?!"


    "They broke through the Istion Barrier?!"


    A bunch of cultists greeted us.


    -----

 Chapter 736 Confronting The Cultists!

    <h4>Chapter 736 Confronting The Cultists!</h4>


    -----


    Ding!


    [You''ve discovered the Secret Area within the Hidden Dungeon!]


    Not only the cultists scattering and running away like cockroaches greeted us, but a wide dark hall filled with desks, tables, and blood and guts sttered over the floor.


    There were all sorts of strange materials scattered inside many small pieces of furniture, the floor not only had blood and guts, but countless runes inscribed, creating a gigantic circle surrounding a huge, floating¡­ thing.


    It was inside a ss tube, and it seemed to hold no actual shape, amorphous and strange, it looked to be made of many pieces of several creatures, humans included.


    But I could notice several ck tentacles, red eyes, and fangs¡­ Its appearance somehow reminding me of the true body of the Demon King of Miasma!


    [The Origin of the Darkness greets you.]


    [It calls for help¡­]


    It calls¡­ for help?


    ["Please¡­ end me¡­ end my suffering¡­ kill¡­ me¡­"]


    What?!


    "Just what is that thing?!" I asked, seconds before Rita pointed into the distance.


    "There¡­ is that¡­?!" She muttered, suddenly feeling disgusted.


    "No way¡­" Mark said, feeling disheartened.


    "T-This is¡­ wow¡­" Jenny muttered.


    Lily didn''t said a single word, resisting the urge to vomit, her cheerful eyes showing clear horror.


    "Huh?"


    I looked into the left, hiding beneath the shadows, there were the corpses of¡­ countless people. Some still had their clothes on, they seemed to be mostlymoners and citizens, there were elderly, and children too, even¡­ babies.


    "Ugh¡­!"


    Suddenly, I felt utter disgust as I felt the smell of the rotten corpses covered on flies and worms, the entire ce was rotting with not only the smell of Miasma and Nether, but the smell of corpses they had been throwing in here!


    "You monsters¡­!" I couldn''t contain my fury any longer, ring at the dozens of cultists we caught red-handed. "YOU BASTARDS!"


    "Don''t let them get to our test subject! Attack!"


    Aside from a few ones escaping into the nearby corridors leading deeper into this maze, dozens of them pointed their wands and other magical weapons at us, harnessing their Mana and the powers they had acquired, and firing countless spells against us!


    Hundreds of ck Fireballs, Poisonous Bullets, Miasmic Arrows, and Spears of Darkness reached us in mere seconds, as I quickly kicked the ground with all my might and generated several barriers made of Yggdrasil''s wood!


    "[Yggdrasil''s Walls]!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The projectiles quickly started bombarding the barrier as a few cracks emerged, which I constantly regenerated using my Mana. I continued spreading my Domain like I had done beforehand, bringing it from the outside into this ce, enhancing the power of the walls.


    "Those bastards have been using innocent people for their experiments?!" Rita was still trying to process it. "Okay, that''s enough, I''m going to st a few holes through their damn brains!"


    "This is terrible¡­ These people are rotten to the core¡­" Lily cried. "We''ve been fighting monsters so far but this is¡­ Ugh, and knowing this world is just as real as our own¡­"


    "If you don''t want to do it, I won''t force you to." Mark said, suddenly beginning to walk around the barrier. "I''ll make it quick."


    "W-Wait¡­!" I tried to stop him. "What are you nning to do?!"


    "I''ll kill them." Mark''s eyes red with zing mes. "What else is a fitting punishment for people like them? But¡­ you don''t have to do it. I won''t let them put any weight into your conscience."


    "¡­"


    I couldn''t really say a word. This was all too fast and out of nowhere but¡­ He was kind of right, and Lily as well.


    We''ve been fighting monsters so far, even the previous cultists ended turning into abominations, and the Undead were no longer people, but reanimated corpses controlled by their ursed souls.


    To fight these cultists, that looked clearly human¡­ and just kill them for it.


    What would that make me?


    Maybe in the past I would had hesitated more though, but right now, after everything I''ve gone through, and after I saw the atrocities they did.


    And how they even killed children and babies for sacrifices to their abomination¡­


    I just can''t forgive them.


    They don''t seem like people anymore, someone capable of so much horror is no longer a person to me, they''re just the same as the monsters we''ve been hunting so far.


    I''ve changed more than I can even recognize myself sometimes.


    But I know that doing the right thing is not always¡­ what one truly wants.


    Because to me, killing them is the right thing.


    And the System itself has also detected them as enemies, not NPC that I cannot harm.


    Ding!


    [The Cultists within this area havemitted terrible atrocities against many innocent souls, you''re allowed to y them and make them pay for their crimes.]


    [For felling these criminals, you will be rewarded greatly.]


    It almost feels like it is trying tofort me and make me think its what I should definitely do¡­ And I guess to an extent, I agree.


    Maybe I have not really changed as much, and I''ve simply be braver. Because for those I love, and for the innocent souls that were taken away so bitterly, I''m willing to do these things.


    Just thinking that these children could have been the kids of many mothers, who can no longer meet them again.


    Just thinking that one of these children¡­ might have been my own daughter.


    "I''ll go as well."


    I gripped my fists tightly; I had already made my resolve.


    There was no point in whining about it.


    "A-Are you sure?!" Mark asked in surprise.


    "Just thinking about how those children will never be able to see their mothers again fill me with anger, I have to do it, or I might not be able to sleep well tonight." I sighed, summoning Gram into my hands, and transforming Gaia-All-Purpose Tool into a long green and golden spear. "I won''t hesitate!"


    "Kill them! Keep firing the spells!"


    "They''re only a few, as long as we can destroy them with our magic, we can also sacrifice their souls!"


    "Our Great Leader will-"


    CLAAASSHH!!


    My spear pierced the man''s throat before he could even say another word.


    "Uuaarrghhh¡­!"


    -----

 Chapter 737 Learning To Be Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 737 Learning To Be Ruthless</h4>


    -----


    My Spear reached the cultist''s throat, his HP quickly going down with each second the spear was piercing his throat, making him bleed.


    "Graaarggh!"


    He quickly forced it out of his throat, his hands revealing sharp ck ws and miasmic andher energies surging from several runes, his form beginning to change.


    "You damn¡­! RAAARRRGH!"


    His appearance quickly transformed, bing some sort of chimeric werewolf! Wait, so even the normal cultists that look like people have turned themselves into¡­ creatures?


    Ding!


    [The [Corrupted Miasma Cultist: Lv150] has undergone a special [Chimeric Miasmic Transformation], increasing All Stats by +100%!]


    [Filled with new strength, it has no sense of fear anymore!]


    Well, I guess it certainly makes things simpler¡­


    "I''m not even going to engage on a conversation with you." I said. "[Yggdrasil Magic: Divine Root Spears]!"


    FLAAASH!


    My surroundings quickly shook as the roots spread around his body and summoned dozens of spears imbued with spiritual energy, piercing his body several times, blood and miasma sttering everywhere.


    "Graaarggh!"


    With a furious roar, the cultist furiously freed himself from the roots entangling him, even with his body covered on spears piercing his flesh, he ran directly to me.


    "DIE!"


    Swinging both of his huge ws, several shing waves made of dark energies were fired towards me rapidly, as I moved Gram and picked back up the spear, shaping it into a sword and utilizing the Heroic Swordsmanship Techniques to block the attacks as I made my way through!


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Heroic Swordsmanship''s Footwork] Technique have been activated, AGI and DEX have increased by +200%!]


    I made sure to move correctly as I ran forwards, focusingpletely on channeling my energies into my legs to move as quickly as possible. The effects of the [Heroic Swordsmanship''s Footwork] naturally activated quickly.


    "[Heroic Parry]!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    Each of his frantic attacks were easily blocked by my swords, as each parried blow released explosions of light, blinding him.


    "Gryyaargh!"


    Once he finally gave me an opening by closing his eyes, I took the chance.


    "[Divine Sword sh]!"


    Channeling arge quantity of Mana into both swords, I unleashed a single sword attack that released a gigantic sh of pure light, slicing him into two halves.


    SLAAAASSSHHH!!!


    "Gruuaaaghh¡­!"


    The especial effect of Gram activated in that instant as well, generating "illusions" of the same attack, multiplying it five times, as two other Cultists nearby were cut down to piece as well, albeit involuntarily so.


    SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!


    "Gruuaagh!"


    "Arrrgh¡­!"


    They fell into the floor into pieces, as I ended gaining EXP from them and all¡­ I felt slightly disgusted with what I had done, but there was no sense of guilt over having taken their lives.


    Based on all the things they had done; they deserved no mercy at all!


    "S-She must be that Yggdrasil woman!"


    "Kill her quickly!"


    "DIE!"


    More and more cultists kept rushing towards me, and when I was about to conjure some Spirit Magic to send them away, dozens of dark spears started falling from the skies, piercing their bodies, and exploding!


    "[Malice Magic]: [Shadow Void Spears]!" Rita roared. "DIE YOU FUCKING SHITHEADS!!!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Rita waspletely furious, blowing the cultists into pieces, managing to kill a few without them turning into monsters beforehand¡­


    Meanwhile, the survivors quickly turned into aberrant, chimeric half-beast forms, attempting to get her as she floated in midair.


    "Oh no, that is not going to be as easy as you imagine, fools!" Sheughed. "[Shadow Dragon ws]!"


    Her darkness quickly gathered around her hands as gigantic draconic ws made of shadows materialized, much like the powerful spells she had conjured beforehand, she unleashed several shing attacks using these ws!


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!


    Devastating the cultist ranks, she also conjured several spheres of darkness, summoned from her Dark Spirit Magic¡­


    "[Malice Magic]: [Dark Spirit Orbs Abyssal Orbs]! Attack!"


    The dozens of ck orbs started floating around her, firingsers of darkness-attribute spiritual energy everywhere, acting as both protection and also as automatic attacks and offense, it was simply amazing!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    As this happened, Mark jumped into battle, leaping from the skies and shing into the ground with a huge explosion of spiritual mes.


    BAAAAMMM¡­!


    "None of you is getting away!"


    His skull-like face, resembling the skull of a huge bird now, zed with mes as he grew two huge zing wings from his back, while his enormous arms transformed into cannon-shapes, firing cannonballs made of zing wood towards everyone!


    "[Totem Body Transformation: zing Spirit Cannons]!"


    Each cannonball seemed simple, yet the impact alone generated huge explosions of mes much more potent and cheaper in mana costs as well!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    He kept firing them everywhere, blowing the cultists into bits and burning them. They transformed into monsters but that did little against him, he grew a second pair of arms and swung his Berserk Sword, set on mes, and temporarily fused with Totem Spirits and Fire Spirits.


    "[Spiritual Phoenix Sword Arts]: [Rising Phoenix]!"


    SLAAAAASSSHHH!!!


    Mark furiously swung his sword upwards, generating the illusion of a gigantic phoenix made of mes erupting from his sword, the world was suddenly filled with mes, burning all of his surrounding enemies!


    TRUUUUMMMM¡­!


    "Gryyyaagghh¡­!"


    "Raaaghh¡­!"


    The resilient Cultists turned into monsters as they burned, but Mark simply moved forwards towards them, his body quickly summoning several Totems.


    "[zing Spirit Totem Magic]: [Volcanic Draconic Stakes]!"


    Channeling the power of the Fire Dragon Spirit, he summoned several gigantic stakes in the shape of dragons, rushing towards his foes and piercing their chests, filling them with mes as they were pierced.


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!


    Meanwhile, as we all kept purging them, Jenny and Lily rushed towards the two other corridors, which I followed them through my extended senses using my Domain which expanded everywhere.


    In there, the cultists were hurriedly trying to grab as many things from smaller rooms, including containers filled with what seemed to be floating souls!


    "Jenny, Lily, take them down and retrieve those souls! They are most likely the souls of the people!" I told them through the roots and branches. "They might be dead, but at the very least we have to let them rest in peace!"


    "Got it!" The two nodded, decided to fight as well.


    -----

 Chapter 738 The Hidden Dungeon’s Final Boss Emerges!

    <h4>Chapter 738 The Hidden Dungeon''s Final Boss Emerges!</h4>


    -----


    "They''re almost here!"


    "That Yggdrasil Witch''s magic is spreading everywhere! Don''t touch the nts!"


    "Quickly! Open the emergency gate! While the rest is fighting, we have to at least bring these things to our master! Bring the fetuses of the chimera prototypes as well!"


    The cultists were all carrying many things from the other rooms in the small underground facility, rushing towards the gate which was still sealed.


    One of the magicians quickly waved his wand, attempting to open the gate so everyone could run away from the massacre happening right next to them.


    However¡­


    SPLAAASH!


    A purple slime emerged in front of them, blocking the gate that had just open, her entire body quickly shapeshifting to gain many spikes which she constantly expanded everywhere.


    "Nah, you''re not getting anywhere, bastards!"


    "A-A slime?!"


    "Arrghh!"


    "She''s poisonous, watch out!"


    "Urgh¡­!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    As she pierced their bodies with deadly poisonous slime spikes, she also fired poison and acid bullets, sometimes even melting a few into flesh and blood.


    "Ugh, this is gross, but you guys are even grosser!" Jenny had already decided to just go all-out without hesitating, stopping them from advancing further and even tanking most of their deadly spells, which were poisonous and so, could be absorbed by her quite easily.


    "You don''t have to do this alone either, Jenny!" Lily stepped forward. "I''ll punish all of you, evildoers! What you''ve done will never be forgiven! [Divine Earth Spirit Magic]: [Gaia''s Punishment]!"


    While covering her entire body on an armor of stone, metals, and crystals, Lily hit the ground with tremendous strength, generating a huge rampage of countless of giant arms made of stone, spears, swords, and axes made of crystals, and fingers made ofbined ores.


    The multiple attacks were all part of her Gaia''s Punishment Spell, a very strong spell she had yet to try out on her foes until now!


    The results, as if it wasn''t obvious enough, were utterly devastating.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Countless of explosions rained down over the cultists, countless died on the spot. The surviving ones, shapeshifting into aberrant monster-like appearances tried attacking with stronger magic, shattering some of Lily''s mighty magic spells, only for acidic poison bullets and poisonous slime spears to fend them of quite quickly.


    As the cultists were going down rapidly, I sensed one of them raising a strange item, a wand made out of bones with a red jewel on top of it. He looked desperate, panicking as he imbued his energies into the wand!


    "Hey, what do you think you''re doing?!" I instantly ran towards him, to stop whatever machinations he had in mind.


    "We are not going down without taking you down with us!" He cried. "Wake up, you useless chimera! You''re more than just a farm of endless miasmic fragments for us! After all, a small piece of that Demon King is within your core!"


    FLAAASH!


    The wand glowed brightly before my branches and roots could reach him, activating several magical mechanisms around thergest ss tube in there.


    The magic circle surrounding it activated, its white and red runes glowing brightly with crimson light, emanating an ominous blood-colored energy!


    "A-Ahhh¡­ AAAHHH¡­! GRAAAAHHHH¡­!"


    The entity within the tube started groaning and screaming with the voices of hundreds of people. Whatever this chimera was, it was suffering!


    Ding!


    [The Evil Cultists have released all the seals containing the Origin of the Darkness within the depths of the Hidden Dungeon!]


    [The Hidden Dungeon''s Final Boss is beginning to be free from the shackles containing it within the ss tube! It''s powers are overflowing!]


    Crack, crack¡­!


    CRAAASH!


    The beast broke free from its prison, its small body quickly beginning to growrger andrger, growing countless arms, legs, eyes, and jaws from the countless lifeforms it has been made out of, including the people that might have been captured as well.


    "GRUOOOHHHH¡­!"


    Ding!


    [The Hidden Dungeon''s Final Boss [The Failed Copy Of The Origin of Darkness: Lv225] has fully awakened!]


    [Its powers are beginning to constantly grow as it had been freed from its restraints!]


    "Hahahah¡­ HAHAHAHA! You''re all going to die!" The cultist that freed the chimeraughed. "Even yers can die if their souls are shattered! And this entity¡­ it has inherited a little part of the Demon King of Miasma''s powers! It will SHATTER all of your damn SOULS- GRAAGH¡­!"


    "Shut up already."


    I didn''t let him continue speaking his nonsense as I pierced his body with countless sharp Yggdrasil''s wood spears surging from the ground, destroying his Demonic Heart before he were to turn into a monster too.


    "I''ve had enough of all you monsters¡­" I sighed. "Shatter our souls? Do you think we are afraid after all the shit we''ve gone through?"


    "Yeah, those words are not that intimidating anymore, honestly." Mark said, his mes spreading around his body.


    "Alright, so this guy''s the final boss, huh?" Rita wondered, floating nearby.


    "GRAAAH¡­ RAAAAHHH¡­!"


    The aberration kept growingrger, countless rivers of miasma andher spreading everywhere. Suddenly the corpses of the cultists were¡­ reanimated?!


    Ding!


    [The Hidden Dungeon''s Final Boss [The Failed Copy Of The Origin of Darkness: Lv225] has begun to infect the nearby corpses with its Miasma and Nether, bringing them back from the dead as aberrant [Miasmic Cultist Chimera Zombies: Lv180]!]


    [The Hidden Dungeon''s Final Boss [The Failed Copy Of The Origin of Darkness: Lv225] very presence exudes a mighty and nefarious power, further boosting the strength and magic power of its subjects, increasing All their Stats by +150%!]


    [A powerful [Corrupted Divine Barrier of Miasmic Nether] is surrounding the Hidden Dungeon''s Final Boss, blocking 90% of all Damage!]


    Not only it rose an army of Undead out of nowhere with its strange powers, but it even mutated them into even stronger monsters, and to boot, it gained a barrier that negates 90% of damage?!


    And as if things couldn''t get worse, my Domain was being constantly consumed with incredible speed! If we don''t do something quickly to stop its expansion, we might be in quite a problem.


    Good thing I''ve got a plethora of powerful skills and spells to rely on!


    "We both can y the same game!" I roared. "[Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary]!"


    FLAAASH!


    A powerful Spiritual Barrier spread around us, while constantly burning the Miasma and Nether!


    -----

 Chapter 739 Draconification Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 739 Draconification Abilities</h4>


    -----


    The barrier was erected around all of us, including Jenny and Lily which were rather far away from where the rest of our group was, quickly blocking the miasma andher from flooding the entire area.


    However, most of my domain and terrain had been devoured by the miasma andher, so I quickly started spreading it from my very body, constantly expanding it with each passing split of a second.


    "[Yggdrasil''s Spiritual Farm Terrain Authority]!"


    Ding!


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Yggdrasil''s Spiritual Farm Terrain Authority: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] has activated!]


    [The power of your [Yggdrasil''s Spiritual Farm Terrain Authority] has been exerted, cancelling the foe''s Authority! Your Terrain and Tiles are increasingly expanding everywhere!]


    [You have created 1 [Spiritual Farm Terrain] and [Spirit Forest Terrain] Tiles!]


    [The Tiles have been multiplied! 10 Tiles have been automatically created!]


    [You have created 2 [Spiritual Farm Terrain] and [Spirit Forest Terrain] Tiles!]


    [The Tiles have been multiplied! 20 Tiles have been automatically created!]


    [You have created 1 [Spiritual Farm Terrain] and [Spirit Forest Terrain] Tiles!]


    [The Tiles have been multiplied! 10 Tiles have been automatically created!]


    [¡­]


    [Your Terrain is beginning to grow above your body! All of your Stats are further increasing based in the ever-expanding Nature of your Tiles!]


    [The Skill Effects have activated; several Bonuses increasing HP and MP Regeneration Speed have activated. Damage Reduction Bonuses have begun taking effect!]


    FLAAAASH!


    I summoned the Tiles from my Divine Tile World as well, filling our surroundings with nature andpletely deleting the Miasma and Nether from existence!


    A Divine Radiance spread across the entire surroundings, the miasma couldn''t be contained, being purified into ashes constantly, but it seemed to be pouring out of that monster almost endlessly!


    Despite being of a much lower level than the chimera, it had a much stronger ability to create these elements.


    However, that wasn''t the only Skill I could set up!


    "Alright, herees a really good one!" I smiled. "[Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Gardener]!"


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Gardener: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] Skill have been activated!]


    [The Nature Surrounding you is responding to your call! It is constantly beginning to merge with your body, as you make a garden out of your body and your surroundings!]


    [All your Stats have further increased! Spirit Energy, Mana, and Health Regeneration Speed has increased tremendously!]


    [Your body is beginning to growrger and stronger! Wounds are being regenerated instantly.]


    [Several other Skills resonate with thisbination of Powers.]


    FLUOOOSH!


    Vegetation and Nature kept spreading and growing at an incredibly rapid pace and beginning to be absorbed into my body at the same time! I became everything around us.


    "Now! [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Garden]!"


    My chest glowed brightly, my [Dragon Heart] overflowing with Draconic Energy, fusing with Spirit Energy, and transforming arge part of the spirits being summoned into Dragon-type Spirits, transforming their appearances, and making them look even mightier!


    Ding!


    [Your body has begun to transform into the [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Garden]! Skill Effects have been amplified greatly and arge part of the Spirits being summoned out of your own body and from your surroundings are transforming into Dragon Spirits!]


    The tiny Lesser Spirits suddenly underwent a special evolution, their power increasing exponentially out of nowhere, bing tiny dragon spirits, much stronger than even normal elemental spirits!


    The cost efficiency was insane, lesser spirits, which were the mostmon, instantly began to transform into Dragon Spirits stronger than Elemental Spirits!


    And if Ibine this with this other Skill¡­!


    "[Draconification]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Just like before, my body swiftly gained golden scales all over, a long and sharp spear-like tail, wings, horns, and strong draconic eyes, alongside evenrger ws.


    Ding!


    [You have undergone [Draconification], All Stats, Skill Power, and Spirit Magic Power have increased by +175%!]


    [The power of your [Divine Yggdragon mes of Life and Nature] has increased by +300%!]


    [Additionally, you can now use powerful Draconic Abilities and Techniques!]


    [However, your Spiritual Energy and Mana are being constantly drained away¡­]


    With all these power ups activated, there was thest thing I needed!


    "[Sunlight Spirit Call]! [Multiple Spirit Summoning]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Dozens of Sunlight Spirits were summoned in a matter of seconds, shining brightly above the ceiling while unleashing their bright, tasty sunlight, which my body took very happily!


    Ding!


    [Due to being directly exposed to strong sunlight, the [Yggdryad''s Divine Spiritual Presence] Special Skill Effects have been activated!]


    [Several Tiles surrounding you have transformed into [Spirit Forest Tiles], further enhancing all of your Stats as long as you''re within them.]


    [Spirit Summoning Rate has amplified within these special Tiles!]


    [The direct Sunlight covering your body has further enhanced your Stats and Energy Recovery Speed!]


    [Additionally, as long as you''re within [Spiritual Forest Tiles] while taking direct sunlight, you can reduce Damage Taken by 10% of total WIS Stat (Max 50%), and you can summon your [Divine Aura] to enchant all Skills and Magic with [Divinity]!]


    There it is!


    This is an incredibly powerful buff that I haven''t used that much because it is troublesome to set up, but now that my Spirit Magic has evolved, it is easy to summon dozens of basic elemental spirits, easily giving me ess to this effect.


    "GRAAAH!"


    The monstrous chimera roared in the back, pointing its appendages and tentacles towards me, dozens of their aberrant miasmic zombies leaping towards me, slowly breaking through the Spiritual Sanctuary Barrier that could only block so much damage.


    "I''ll show you, fragment of the Demon King of Miasma¡­" I said. "You''re not fighting the same person from back then!"


    Even if I am not within my Territory back in the Forest of Beginnings, I am not someone you can easily mess around with!


    "[Orichalcum Scales]! [Dragon''s Almighty Aura]!"


    Ding!


    [You have activated the [Orichalcum Scales] Draconic Technique, your Scales have been temporarily reinforced with even tougher scales, increasing their defensive power by +500% for 30 seconds.]


    [You have activated the [Dragon''s Almighty Aura] Draconic Technique, an almighty aura epassing yourtent draconic power is emerging from your body, intimidating your foe, and further boosting the power of all Dragon-type Skills and Magic Spells by +200% for 30 seconds.]


    FLUOOOSH!


    My scales became even tougher and my body erupted with draconic might.


    I leaped towards the zombies, swinging my gigantic draconic ws, as several dragon spirits flew inside of them, fusing themselves into them through my Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis Skill!


    "[Dragon Spirit''s Elemental ws]!"


    SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!


    Three almighty shes charged with Fire, Wind, and Earth Dragon Spirits was unleashed from my ws, the devastating w-shaped elemental attack cut them down into pieces, their bodies attempting regeneration were greeted by something else as well, my blindingly shining sword!


    "How about Ibine a Spell with my Heroic Swordsmanship Arts?" I wondered, quickly doing so. "[Exorcizing Holy de]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Ibined the spells I had learned back on Earth with my Magic Circle into Gram and Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool on its sword form, a twin sh of pure exorcizing holy light engulfed the zombies into pure burning holiness!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Each sh released a wide explosion of pure holy light, their bodies quickly turning into ashes, as their souls werepletely purified.


    Ding!


    [The [Exorcizing Holy de] Technique has been added into the [Heroic Legendary Sword Arts] Skill!]


    "GRYAAAGH!"


    The chimera stepped back in horror, generating countlessyers of protection as it directed its minions towards me!


    ["Please¡­ kill¡­ me¡­! I can''t¡­ control this¡­ body!"]


    That voice again¡­


    Are these the souls trapped in that body?


    Don''t worry, I''ll give you the eternal rest you deserve, it''s the very least I can do!


    -----

 Chapter 740 Dragon Spirits Against Zombie Cultists!

    <h4>Chapter 740 Dragon Spirits Against Zombie Cultists!</h4>


    -----


    "Graaaggh!"


    "Die! Die! Diee!"


    "Raarrggh!"


    "We''ll drag you to hell with us!"


    The Miasmic Zombies could even speak, their monstrous faces groaning back at me with utter resentment and fury, yet I faced them all head-on without hesitating!


    "I felled all of you once, and I''ll y you a second time if that''s necessary to rid this world from you!"


    I swung my swords relentlessly as the Dragon Spirits around me kept unleashing their breath attacks or fusing into my ws to unleash elemental w attacks.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    I kept mostly spamming my new Exorcizing Holy de Technique, which was even added to the Skill itself, facilitating the activation process!


    "[Divine Sword sh]! [Heroic Parry]! [Exorcizing Holy de]!"


    I unleashedrge waves of holy light against them, while those that leaped from behind were quickly blocked by exorcizing de shing blows, magic attacks were blocked through Heroic Parries!


    The Dragon Spirits kept fusing intorger ones, gigantic draconic heads of many elements emerged around me, sting the never-ending undead into smithereens.


    And that wasn''t all¡­


    Ding!


    [The [Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis] Skill special effect has been activated!]


    [The more Spirits you''re surrounded of, the more your Stats are rising!]


    [Dragon Spirits count as Elemental Spirits even if they were born from Lesser Spirits, further boosting your stats by +5% with each one!]


    And there were almost fifty right now! And that''s without taking into consideration the over a hundred Lesser Spirits, each one giving me a buff of +1% to All Stats. These Skillsbinations and synergies were incredible.


    "Now! All together!" I roared. "[Dragon Spirit Summon Magic]: [Dragon Spirit''s Elemental Breath]!"


    "ROOOAARR!"


    All fifty Dragon Spirits roared in unison like a small chorus of little dragons behind me, their breath attacks resembling beams of mes, winds, light, water, ice, and sands, sting through the zombies one after another!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "Amazing, yne!"


    Mark was right behind me; his transformation and magic skills were just as amazing as well. He had been summoning dozens of Totem Spirits in the shapes of Phoenixes, Red Dragons, Volcanic Smanders, and even Hell Wolves, each one as huge as ten meters, rushing around the battlefield and covering areas I couldn''t properly reach.


    At the same time, hebined his phoenix cannons with his phoenix sword techniques, unleashing explosions of holy spirit mes, which seemed even more effective than my spirit magic at instantly burning and killing these unholy beasts, as it takes me several hits to do so.


    To be honest, I had some superior things myself, but he was also evening the field with his explosive damage and incredible bulk.


    Even with all my stat boosts and damage reduction, the miasma andher were still constantly trying to consume my body as I constantly healed it back, meanwhile, Mark seemed almostpletely immune as his mes were always covering his body.


    "You''re the amazing one here, but let''s focus!"


    "GRAAHHHHH¡­!"


    The chimera gave a monstrous roar once more, as we kept drawing closer to it. It suddenly swung its many appendages, rising the waves of the miasma andher sea surrounding it.


    SPLAAASH!


    The ck and slimy waters fused together into countless of gigantic arms and fists, rushing towards us at incredible speed!


    "Is this thing trying to punch us?!" Mark was surprised. "Not a chance! [Spiritual Phoenix Sword Arts: Phoenix Fall]: [Lightning-Speed zing Feather shes]!"


    Suddenly, Markpletely focused on his giant Berserk Sword, imbuing it with his Totem Spirits and changing its appearance into an evenrger wooden sword, the mes shaping into many roaring animals and then into hundreds of feathers!


    Each strike was like one of these zing feather projectiles striking his foes, and the strikes were almost a hundred in just a couple of seconds, devastating the giant miasmic arms trying to crush us!


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!


    I even saw Lightninging out of his attacks, this meant that his sword techniques were not really locked on his main phoenix theme, he could imbue other elements born from his Totem and Beast Spirits!


    "[Beast Totem Spirit Transformation]: [Divine Lightning Cheetah]!"


    FLAAASH!


    At the same time, he activated a new Skill, hisrge and muscr body suddenly bing much leaner, and gaining the patterns and slight appearance of a golden cheetah, even reflecting on his wooden armor!


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    With his newfound lightning speed, he devastated the hordes of zombies while shing apart any attack from the chimera with his giant sword, leaving behind trails of lightning which he gathered into his body.


    "[Lightning Overcharge]!"


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    After gathering enough electricity, he unleashed it all into an almighty shockwave,bined with his holy spirit mes, it killed dozens of zombies at once!


    "Hey, you''re doing amazingly well, but what about me?!"


    Rita emerged from the skies, channeling her powers as she began to absorb the Malice Energy flooding all our surroundings.


    "I''ll open the way for you two!" She roared. "[Abyssal Shadow Magic]: [Void Dragon Spirit Summon]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    Shebined all the Malice Orbs together with her magic, generating a huge ck hole that then opened to reveal a massive spiritual entity, a dragon made of pure ck void of over thirty metersrge, it looked like a skeleton dragon, butpletely made out of ck energy!


    "ROOOOAAAARRRR!"


    With a furious roar, the Void Dragon Spirit leaped out of the ck hole, hitting the ground, and beginning to absorb everything into its own gravitational force!


    Its ws and tail devastated its surroundings, while anything it touched would suddenly be covered on small, temporary ck holes that would absorb miasma andher, or any unfortunate zombie.


    With its massive body, the endless flood of miasma andher was finally cleared, as Mark and I thanked Rita, rushing towards the chimera in front of us!


    "GRAAAAHHH!"


    With a panicking shriek, the chimera holding what I heard must have been a small fragment of the Demon King of Miasma himself, swung its multiple tentacles and ws against us, trying its best to stop us from reaching it!


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 741 Ultimate Spirit Fusion Spell!

    ?


    ------


    We evaded, blocked, and attacked back against he creature''s constant attacks, while making sure to purify as much of the endless Miasma and Nethering from its entire body.


    The beast was constantly groaning and roaring furiously, it seemed to be in pain, and wasn''t fighting with all of its potential either, it seemed that the many souls and bodies that made it were in constant conflict with one another.


    Perhaps this is the reason why they didn''t used it as a fighter, and ended sealing it away, turning it into some sort of Miasma and Nether-producing machine¡­


    "GRUUAAAAGGH! GRAAAHHH¡­!"


    ["Please¡­ kill me¡­"]


    ["It hurts¡­ I don''t want this body¡­"]


    ["Mom¡­"]


    ["My child¡­"]


    ["Grandpa¡­"]


    ["Where is my son?!"]


    The voices of countless souls were speaking to me at once, it almost made my head explode due to all the pressure it put into my mind. But I had to bear with it as we got closer.


    "Mark! Can you restraint it for a second?!" I asked him, as he was right at my side fighting against the aberration.


    "Yeah, leave it to me!" Mark roared, his body was overflowing with Mana and Spiritual Energy. "[zing Spirit Totem Magic]: [Volcanic Draconic Stakes]! [Sealing zing Spirit''s Monoliths]! [Totem Spirit''s Multi-Elemental Chains]!"


    He conjured three Spells at once, summoning a dozen gigantic dragon-like stakes to seal the beast''s limbs and then several monoliths, piercing the rest of its body!


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!


    And as if that wasn''t enough, he moved hisrge wooden hands, the mes quickly shapeshifting into giant chains made of zing wood, tightly sealing most of the monster''s body!


    "GGRYYYAAGGHHH¡­!"


    The aberration gave an annoyed and struggling shriek, as it started to attempt to break free from its chains and other totems keeping it on ce. The miasma andher constantly trying to summon new zombies, which were taken care by my Dragon Spirits and Rita.


    "Uuughh¡­! This is harder than I imagined, I can at least keep it for a couple of seconds!" Mark said.


    "More than enough!" I nodded, running towards the sealed creature. "[Yggdrasil''s Magic Power Aura]!"


    Ding!


    [You have activated the [Yggdrasil''s Magic Power Aura] Ability within your [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Magic: Lv10/30] Skill!]


    [By constantly consuming Spirit Energy, increases All Magic Spells Power, Conjuration Speed, and Effects by +500%, in exchange for making the spells cost five times more MP.]


    "And now¡­!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Several magic circles emerged one after another around my body, runes beginning to assemble automatically as I merely gave them mentalmands, while pouring a near endless source of Mana into them.


    Ibined both the Spells engraved within my Magic Circle with the ones from my Skills, creating apletely new Spell!


    "[Celestial Heavenly Sun] + [Exorcizing Heavenly Purifying Light] + [Spirit Combination: Spiritual Elemental Triad] + [Holy Healing Celestial Light] = [Ultimate Spirit Fusion Spell: Yggdrasil''s Celestial Purifying Tree]!"


    FLAAAAASSSHHH!!!


    I touched the beast''s chest the moment I unleashed this almightybination of spells, an explosion of pure light and spiritual energies emerged, shaping into the form of a beautiful tree growing from every inch of the monster''s body.


    CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH!


    Each branch and root made from holy light pierced the miasma andher, burning it into ashes as it constantly kept growing everywhere, filling everything with light!


    There were hundreds of Spirits into this spell alone, it was perhaps the strongest spell I could conjure right now, and it was ideal to deal with Demon Kings, or well, a piece of one of them!


    "GRYYAAAAARRGGGHH¡­!"


    The aberration gave onest agonizing scream, trying to reach me with its giant appendages, only to fail miserably as the roots made of light grew around that tentacle and engulfed them into pure light.


    FLAAAAASSSHHH!!!


    The light covered everything, every zombie, miasma, orher spread everywhere else was instantly purified, everything was cleansedpletely!


    A moment of stillness quickly came, followed by all of us falling into the floor,pletely exhausted. Even with all the buffs we had, they always put a certain weight on me, the more of these powers I have stacked, the further I have to push both my body and soul.


    Ding!


    [You and your Party have defeated [Corrupted Miasma Cultist: Lv150] x47, [Miasmic Cultist Chimera Zombies: Lv180] x47, [The Failed Copy Of The Origin of Darkness: Lv225] x1!]


    [You earned Bonus EXP forpleting the Dungeon and Defeating the Final Dungeon Boss!]


    [You earned 170.500.000 EXP!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 154 to Level 162/180!]


    [All your Stats have increased. You Gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [For having defeated the fragment of a Demon King as and showcasing your power as a World Boss, you gained a Bonus +10000 Community Points and +5000 World Boss Points.]


    [Several of your Skills have Leveled Up. Those that need Skill Points to Level Up after gathering Skill EXP have Leveled Up automatically, consuming some Skill Points in the process.]


    [You gained 500.000.000 Gold!]


    [You acquired: [Shattered Heart Core Fragment of the Failed Copy Of The Origin of Darkness (SS Grade)] x1 [Failed Copy Of The Origin of Darkness Ashes (SS Grade)] x25 [Corrupted Divine Miasmic Nether Bottle (S Grade)] x10 [ursed Cultists Robes (B Grade)] x20 [ursed Cultist''s Chimeric Beast Body Parts (A Grade)] x20 [Nether Coin (S Grade)] x2500 [Unique Potential Cubes (A Grade)] x30 [Unique Gear Enhancement Scroll (A Grade)] x30 [Greater Spirit Elixir (S Grade)] x3 [Heroic Strength Elixir (S Grade)] x3 [Legendary Potential Cube (S Grade)] x10 [Unique Gear Enhancement Scroll (A Grade)] x10 [Unique Gear Repair Scroll (A Grade)] x10 [Failed Copy Of The Origin of Darkness Themed Treasure Chest (SS Grade)] x1]


    So many dropped items¡­ this Boss was at the level of Fafnir based on the loot alone!


    Yet, although I''m happy for the rewards, I can''t help but feel a bit bitter about it all.


    It wasn''t an evil monster, but the trapped souls and bodies of many innocent people, turned into an uncontroble abomination.


    It is¡­ quite sad, honestly.


    "Hahhh¡­ W-We did it¡­" I sighed in relief.


    "That was¡­ more tiring than I imagined." Mark sat down.


    "Ugh, my back hurts a bit." Rita said. "Are my tits too big in this avatar? Yeah they are!" She suddenly started grabbing her breasts.


    "Oh my god Rita why are you talking about that out of nowhere?" I couldn''t help butugh over her randomness. "Hahaha, you''re dummy."


    "Well, I at least made youugh a bit." She giggled.


    "I can tell why you two are such good friends." Markmented. "But now¡­ What should we do?"


    "I think it would be better to keep the corpses of the cultists left behind, well, the ones that didn''t turned into items, and also the corpses of these people." I said. "We should call whoever acts as a police force in here, probably the Knights Order that follows the Kingdom''s Laws, and report that we found an hideout of the cult in here."


    "But we would also be risking the possibility of making more enemies if the royal family are involved¡­" Mark said, thinking about it.


    "There''s no helping it." I shrugged. "It is what I think we should do, especially with all these innocent people that they killed, they need to be reported as dead and¡­ to be notified of their death to any family member they could have left behind."


    "Right¡­ I guess you''re right." Mark nodded. "Let''s do that then."


    "Yeah¡­"


    I hope they can rest in peace now; the nightmare is finally over.


    -----

 Chapter 742 Paladin David

    <h4>Chapter 742 Pdin David</h4>


    -----


    The process was much faster than we thought, by contacting Granny Austucia through the Spirits, she quickly called arge squad of Knights, led by a prestigious Knight Commander that was also a renowned Pdin.


    They followed our instructions and quickly arrived in the scene, seeing the destruction and everything else. They brought some Court Magicians as well to analyze the scene and everything else.


    "It seems that it is as you said, this ce was being used by Cultists to create abominations." The Pdin sighed, a man on his thirties, with short ck hair and a small beard, with sharp green eyes. His name was David, and he was well known around the entire city as an enforcer of justice. "We are grateful for your help at taking them down. Even now, I am unsure we would had been able to defeat them all before a few were to escape, even less without casualties."


    "The Spirits called us here after we were ambushed by chimeras some days ago." I exined. "Due to theck of evidence, we couldn''t really report it¡­ But they seemed to be targeting Ambil, for some reason."


    "Ambil, thest son of the Ember Family?" Wondered David.


    "Yeah, the very same. We are working with him and helping him get his shop into a good shape." Said Mark. "He pays well and it''s a good way to learn cksmithing."


    "I see." David nodded. "I wonder why they targeted him; we''ll have to put some knights around his perimeter, the danger of these monsters roaming our streets must be eradicated."


    "Sir David, look at these papers!" Suddenly, a few knights came running towards David.


    "Hm?" David looked at them carefully. "What¡­?! A chimera made using fragments of a demon king?! Did you¡­ fought such a beast?"


    "We did." I nodded. "It was most likely one of the many victims here¡­ All these people that was killed¡­ It was all to create that abomination. I used Spirit and Holy Light Magic to purify its existence."


    "I-I see¡­" David swallowed saliva. "yers are sure in another level¡­ Nheless, what they did here sure is awful. It is sad that there were no survivors though, we could had interrogated them a bit."


    "There were." I sighed. "We tried to keep a few, but theymitted suicide once they realized they had no hope of escaping."


    After the battle, there were a few cultists that survived, we sealed their magic and bodies and kept them restrained until the pdins were to arrive.


    However, they activated what was inside their chests, and ended exploding into explosions of darkness¡­ making the entire effort pointless.


    "So they have gone this far¡­" David analyzed, as the many corpses left behind were covered on clothing and carried away one after another. "It''s terrible though¡­ So many innocent lives taken away. If only the Lords allowed us to patrol the more dangerous and darker streets of the Commoner District, this¡­ it could have been prevented."


    He seemed visually frustrated and angered, gripping his fists tightly.


    "Do the Nobles dislike taking care of themoners?" Rita asked. "Unless we go close to the Noble District, we never see you guys anywhere."


    "T-There are guards near the gates¡­ But they seem to only care about their own safety. Even with the great wealth they possess, nobody desires to protectmoners at all." Said David. "I had implored several Lords, and even the King to create some sort of Squadron that could be ced in the Commoner District, but he often just says "he''ll think about it" while never giving me a clear answer."


    "I shouldn''t had expected much from rich bastards." Jennymented.


    "Jenny! Think about what you just said, you''re in front of knights!" Lily panicked, as many knights red at her angrily.


    "S-Sorry, that''s my pet slime, she sometimes talks nonsense." Iughed nervously.


    "Who are you calling a pet slime?!" Jenny cried. "These knights should- Mmgghh¡­!"


    She was quickly silenced by Rita''s shadow tentacles wrapping around her and shutting her up once and for all.


    "Anyways, this ce will be below our jurisdiction for now. We will be investigating these clues with the rest of the knights. This is also a good excuse to mobilize a part of our robust squadron to these more dangerous areas." David seemed slightly happy about that. "However, I am in no way telling you to move away. We would dly cooperate with you, even if you''re yers. We''ve sought through your antecedents and you''re Adventurers already, so you''ve been registered as citizens."


    "Well, yeah, I didn''t knew that counted us as citizens though!" I said while wondering about it.


    "That makes it much easier." Rita shrugged.


    "Thanks, we will dly cooperate in this investigation. We''ve learned about the Cult of the Demon King of Miasma for a couple of days, but because wecked evidence, we found it would only bring suspiciousness if we tried to report them to authorities." Mark exined, he was exceptionally good at dealing with NPC and also exining things well.


    "Well, we can''t me you for that." David nodded, crossing his arms. "For now, you''ve done enough, we have reported the Adventurer Guild about your amazing feat, you can collect some rewards there, alongside some renown too."


    "Oh really? Thank you so much!" I smiled.


    David blushed a bit after seeing me smile,ughing a bit nervously.


    "It is nothing, Lady nta." He smiled, suddenly holding my hand. "I am amazed that there''s such a beautiful and dazzling dryad in this city, and someone so strong and righteous too. I will be looking forward to working at your side so we can solve this mystery together." He gantly kissed my hand.


    "E-Eh?!" I felt slightly surprised, I couldn''t help but blush a bit myself. "O-Okay, thank you¡­" I slowly dragged my hand back.


    "¡­" Mark was ring at him from behind but didn''t said anything¡­ He is well behaved even when he''s a bit jealous.


    "Whenever we find some news, we will report them to the Adventurer Guild for you to be notified." He said, waving his hand.


    "Alright, thanks for everything!" I said.


    Like that, we moved back to the Adventurer Guild.


    -----

 Chapter 743 Great Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 743 Great Rewards</h4>


    -----


    "I''m sure Angelina and the rest are going to get happy once they heard we got the support of the Knight''s Order." I smiled.


    "Well, yeah, I hope they don''t end up betraying us or something." Rita said. "That''s always such a boring clich¨¦. I want knights that are just good people for once!"


    "Honestly, same." Mark said. "That David guy¡­ I don''t like him much but he was good natured. The spirits didn''t hate him nor any of the other knights. If they had been modified or something, the spirits would immediately tell. They didn''t harbor darker energies nor Malice either, right?"


    "Yeah." Rita said. "I want to believe in them¡­"


    "Damn, a lot happened today¡­" Jenny yawned. "I think I''ll go eat dinner and then to bed."


    "Honestly, same." Lily nodded. "I need to rest my thoughts in bed¡­"


    "We are all quite tired, more mentally than physically¡­" I agreed.


    "Well, here we are. Let''s grab the rewards and log off. Should we order dinner?" Asked Mark.


    "Oh? Sure! Sounds fine." I nodded.


    Like that, we entered the Adventurer Guild, which at these hours was filled with even more adventurers having a meal after their jobs of the day.


    The receptionist greeted us with some panic and surprise, bringing forth several rewards from the Knights Order.


    "C-Congrattions on discovering a cultist hideout and¡­ a hidden dungeon." She sighed. "You''ve served the Kingdom well, s-so Knight Captain David¡­ has decided to reward you well t-too."


    She was having a hard time wording her things properly, most likely because she was deep down quite angry that "non-humans" had done something so heroic and worth praising for.


    Ding!


    [You''vepleted a special [Knight''s Order Mission] and [Evil Cultists Bounty]!]


    [You earned 100.000.000 Gold]


    [You earned 50.000.000 EXP]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 162 to Level 164/180!]


    [All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [You gained [Skill Book: Basic Swordsmanship (B Grade)] x1 [Skill Book: Pdin Techniques (A Grade)] x1 [Shining Golden Knight Armor (B Grade)] x1 [Knight''s Golden Sword (B Grade)] x1]


    [You earned +20000 Adventurer Guild Merit!]


    [Your Adventurer License has improved from E+ Rank to D+ Rank!]


    Not only I got two Levels, but we also all got some amazing rewards! Exclusive Skill Books for Knights and Pdins, and also some shining armor sets and a sword! Wow, David really went out of his way.


    And above all, we got 20k Merit, enough to jump all the way from E+ to D+ Rank as Adventurers!


    "A-Amazing¡­ You are really something else¡­" The receptionist was bbergasted. "I guess¡­ Maybe I was wrong about thinking of you guys as suspicious. Thanks for¡­ serving the city."


    "Even the cocky blondie''s surprised?" Ritaughed. "Oh wow, this is really amazing!"


    "Alright, now that we''re done here, we should log off for now." Lily yawned. "I''m so sleepy¡­"


    "Me too, by guys!" Jenny quickly logged off.


    "I guess we should also log off and order something." I smiled.


    "Yeah, let''s rx for once." Mark agreed.


    As we logged off inside the Adventurer Guild and disappeared from there, I opened my eyes back on Earth, taking away the VR headset and stretching my arms and legs.


    Mark was also there doing the same, I ended hugging him tightly for a bit. I really needed a hug after all that rollercoaster of emotions I went through.


    "Ugh, so many things happened¡­" I sighed. "I need a long nap."


    "Same." He said, caressing my hair. "Let''s process things slowly."


    "How about we order some Chinese food for a change?" I asked.


    "Sure, sounds good!" He said.


    "Alright!"


    I quickly walked out of my room, greeting Monica and Elena who were eating ice cream right in front of the kitchen, while ying what seemed to be Mario Kart on the living room''s TV.


    "You guys are finally out of the game." My daughter said.


    "Hello¡­ Elena offered me ice cream so I¡­" Monica was still a bit nervous.


    "It''s fine, I''m d you girls were able to wait us out." I sighed. "We were quite busy, and a lot happened, honestly¡­"


    "Really?" My daughter asked. "Did you discover something about the cult, mom?"


    "More than you can imagine¡­" I said, quickly looking at my phone to order something. "We''ll order Chinese food, do you girls want too, or something else? I''ll order whatever you want too."


    "Chinese Food sounds nice, but I would prefer a burger for once." My daughter said. "With a lot of fries, nuggets and barbeque sauce¡­ Ah, and a Sunday too!"


    "Fine¡­ But you better spend those calories tomorrow morning on the gym!" I giggled.


    "Ugh¡­ Y-Yeah." She nodded, looking defeated.


    "I-I''m fine with anything you prefer, auntie." Monica said.


    "Are you sure? You don''t have a preference?" I asked her.


    "I-I usually just ate¡­ instant ramen or a sandwich, I didn''t had much money to buy anything else back home¡­" She said.


    "A-Ah¡­ I see." I said. "Okay, but what do you usually like? Meat, chicken? Rice? Noodles?"


    "Hmm¡­ I would like something else other than noodles¡­ M-Maybe rice with¡­ chicken?" She asked timidly.


    "Alright! I''ll get you some fried rice with chicken chop suey¡­ Let''s get some wonton, gyoza, and all the other goodies¡­" I giggled. "We''ll have a big feast!"


    "Looks like you ordered already?" Mark walked out of the room as well as he went to boil some water to drink some tea.


    "Yeah, I also got your favorite too." I nodded.


    "Alright¡­" He yawned, looking at the TV. "Oh you''re ying Mario Kart!"


    "Yeah, she''s always losing." My daughter giggled.


    "Uwaah!" Monica panicked as her kart was smashed by a flying blue shell. "Noo¡­ And just when I thought I would get it!"


    "Better luck next time!" Elenaughed.


    "Elena, don''t be so mean." I said, reprimanding her. "Let her win sometimes, okay?"


    "Eh? Ugh¡­ okay." Elena sighed.


    "It''s not fun if you let me win, I-I''ll win on my own¡­" Monica said while trying to muster some willpower.


    However, a few minutester, she was crying again because she kept losing¡­


    -----

 Chapter 744 Blocked Path

    <h4>Chapter 744 Blocked Path</h4>


    -----


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!


    Angelina and her group kept hitting a strange magical wall in front of them. They had only advanced for a bit over a few rooms within the Hidden Dungeon before they could not even advance anymore.


    Gandalf, the greatest magician in the team, still only relied on skills for spells, and had no idea how to actually deal with Runes and Magic Circles, so they had been pointlessly trying to destroy the domain barrier to infiltrate further.


    But after pointlessly trying for a while¡­


    "It''s useless, we can''t get past this¡­" Angelina sighed. "Ugh, I feel so embarrassed, I bet nta and her group made some results while we barely did much!"


    "Well, we''ve hunted about a hundred of those weird Frankenstein monsters, I think that''s enough for now, nyah¡­" Said Anikitty.


    "It''s useless¡­ I feel embarrassed as well! I''m supposed to be an amazing magician yet¡­ All the magic I know is just based on Skills. I have no idea how the NPC arrange these things, it truly is something beyond just Skills. Runic Arrays, Magic Circles, Rune Creation¡­ All these things I haven''t learned yet. I have been seeking some sort of Rune Master Subss Quest but nothing¡­" Gandalf sighed.


    "Well, let''s go back. My new Undead will surely be of some help, right guys?" Eldritch asked, looking at his many new Undead, he had limits to how many permanent ones he could keep, but he reced some of them by these stronger Chimera Undead.


    "GRAAAHHH¡­"


    The chimeras had all shapes and forms but seemed more like "failures"pared to the previous ones they had fought. If the hidden dungeon yne and her friends explored was where they gathered Miasma, Nether, and Souls to sacrifice to their experiments, this was the ce where such experiments were done and tested.


    All the failures were most likely left in the dungeon side, as guards to defend against invaders or something else¡­ But now that they had finally reached the ce where they could find the cultists, the area was tightly sealed by a powerful Magical Domain Barrier.


    "Yeah, let''s go back for now." Angelina agreed. "We''ll tell this to nta and her friends, so we can get some more clues, we mighte back again with them as well. Maybe one of her NPC friends could be able to manipte Runes too! Let''s not lose hope, friends."


    Angelina was always the cheerful leader of their party; her leadership abilities were superb and so was her charisma and well¡­ beauty. However, she was sometimes quite clumsy, and her sense of justice and righteousness puts her on dangerous ces sometimes as well, so her friends were also like her voice of reason and covered her back too.


    Nheless, they had to admit that her personality always helped them on moving forwards, even in their real lives. Despite being guild masters of their respective guilds their friendship was strong enough that it made them create a whole Alliance with them.


    And now, nta and her friends were slowly being absorbed into their little circle, looking bad in front of her was the least they could have wanted, but there was no helping it. At least Angelina''s cheerfulness helped them look forwards to what they could try to do tomorrow, instead of loathing over what they couldn''t do.


    "At least, based in the few books and papers we found; it looks like this is a ce where they created their chimeras." Angelina said.


    "What might be waiting for us beyond the barrier could either be even more ruins, or the cultists hiding." Said Anikitty.


    "It''s a bit disgusting how they were using people of the town for their experiments, aside from monsters or animals¡­" Sighed Gandalf. "I know it''s a game, but does it has to be this realistic sometimes?"


    "Even as a Necromancer that deals with that sort of stuff, I felt a bit disgusted." Erdrich sighed. "I appreciate when they are long dead, and maybe just bones preferably, or ghosts. And not innocent people too! Though, I guess a graveyard with long dead people¡­ Yeah that''s fair game."


    "Stop it, you''re just going to make me puke already¡­ Just use bones." Gandalf was nervously stroking his beard.


    "Hahaha, do you guys have to be such a bad match?" Anikittyughed.


    "All that talk has taken away my appetite for dinner." Angelina cried.


    .


    .


    .


    A group of cultists gathered around a tall, old man wearing a ck tunic, sitting over a throne of bones, his hands wearing many shiny and magical rings and bracelets, imbuing him with greater powers and effects.


    However, one hand in specific held many tattoos, and arge ck and red jewel imbued into the palm of his hand, strange powers emerging from within.


    In front of him, and surrounded by the cultists, there was arge ck and purple jewel, containing something within¡­ it was glowing, pulsating with life.


    It had just finished its "meal", absorbing hundreds of souls¡­


    "Bring the next souls batch, this isn''t going to be enough." The man said. "How long until we can get a breakthrough?" He asked a skeleton at his side.


    "Not so long¡­" The Lich spoke. "But we need many more souls¡­"


    "S-Sir! Something terrible has happened, the area where we harvested the souls and the miasma¡­!" Suddenly, a cultist came running from outside. "It has been raided by yers and then the Knight Order! All the cultists are dead¡­!"


    "WHAT?!" Their leader suddenly roared in utter fury and disbelief. "You mean¡­ Everything?! Even the souls?! Wait, what about the Fragment I left there?! It was very precious even if it was a failure!"


    "I-It was destroyed¡­ ording to the reports." The cultist lowered his head.


    "No¡­!" The old man roared in utter anger, bbergasted about what had happened. "Who¡­?! How did they found out about that ce? I made sure to seal it with my strongest Runes and Magic Arrays! There were hundreds of dangerous Miasmic Mud Slimes there too, even thatrger one could had swallowed almost anybody!"


    "It was reported that the yer leading the party that found the hideout was¡­ yer nta." The Cultist spoke.


    "That woman again?!" The furious old man groaned. "How did she even found out about it?!"


    "I heard the knights said she could speak and be guided by Spirits¡­" The cultist spoke again.


    "Not even that old swamp woman could do something like that though!" The old man cried. "How is it¡­ possible?! A spirit just told her where our hideout was EXACTLY?! It doesn''t make sense! Is there some traitor among our ranks?!"


    "We''ve all taken a full loyalty contract with you, my lord¡­"


    "If one of us ever dared to betray you, we would have our souls sucked¡­"


    "So, it doesn''t really make sense."


    "Indeed!"


    "Hmm¡­" The old man red at his own subjects with suspiciousness.


    "Yggdrasil is moving quickly." The lichughed at his side. "You better move even faster, if you don''t want to be caught by her branches¡­"


    "Tch! Shut up!" The old man roared. "I won''t let that filthy dryad get away with this!"


    The man quickly stood from his throne and walked towards a dark altar right behind the giant and mysterious jewel, in there, the corpse of a certain someone was resting within a stone coffin.


    "I was nning on taking things slowly, yet steadily¡­ But their presence is really ruining everything." He sighed. "We might have to hasten our ns¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 745 The King Of The Luminous Kingdom

    -----


    In the capital of the Luminous Kingdom, the King sat down over his throne. The King of the Luminous Kingdom was a descendant of the Ancient Hero, and carried some of his traits, such as sharp blue skin, golden blonde hair, a tall, and imposing body, and a strong, powerful Aura.


    However, his daily routine of drinking tea while looking at the newspaper was suddenly interrupted by David once more. Who had been pestering for thest months over making a Knight Squadron near the Commoners District, which he couldn''t care less about.


    Because of how peaceful he heard his Kingdom''s Capital was, he thought that David''s words were mere exaggerations, and he even thought he might be looking to make some sort of underhanded profit out of this squadron he desperately wanted to create.


    It wasn''t that he was¡­ a bad person per say, he was simply a very ignorant man.


    "My King, I''vee to report you what has happened yesterday. I was told that you were sleeping already, so I decided to wait until this morning." David bowed before the king.


    He was a rather young king at the age of 32, still acting slightly spoiled due to his luxurious upbringing, andcking the experience of the previous old king, that died only five years ago due to old age.


    The young man sighed, ncing at David''s green eyes. He was only two years older than him yet acted like someone ten years younger sometimes, David was the one that needed to have patience with him.


    "What is it, David? Don''t you see I am quite busy? Can''t I even enjoy my daily routine in peace?" He asked, ring at him with a tired expression. "Speak! What is it?"


    "The hideout of one of the cultists we''ve been looking for so long was found by a group of talented yers! Not only we''ve secured proof of their existence still within this city, but we also saw that they held¡­ many victims, hundreds ofmoners had been captured and killed, used as sacrifices for their evil ck magic." David sighed.


    "W-What?!" The King was shocked that such a thing was the truth. "You''re telling me that the Cult is still¡­ existing?! I thought that was just some rumors from the more paranoiac nobles! I-Is this the truth?"


    "Yes, your majesty, I swear on my family''s name." David lowered his head.


    "Hahh¡­" The King sighed.


    After so many years of a rather peaceful governance, something truly serious was finallying. He had not trained enough for this, and naturally felt incredibly nervous.


    "I wonder what father would do now¡­" He thought. "W-Well, bring my advisors and the court magician as well, and all papers and¡­ whatever else you found there! Anything! Let''s have a conference to talk about this properly. I''ll call my wife too."


    "Ooh! Yes, your majesty! Immediately!" David felt surprised over the King''s rapid response to the whole situation, even though he had only said whatever came to his mind as he was panicking.


    As David left the scene, the King quickly ran to look for his wife, finding her ying in the flower field with their only child. Her beautiful silvery-white hair and sharp red eyes made her stand out among the other women of the entire Kingdom.


    She had pale, snow white skin, and a beautiful body, with voluptuous proportions yet a graceful appearance. She was happily ying with her child, the young fruit of the love between Queen Cam and King Luminous VII.


    "Mommy, mommy, I found this! Look, a huge bug!"


    "Uwaah! D-Don''t get it to closer to me, dear! Hahaha¡­ but well done! I''m sure you will be a good hunter in the future!"


    The boy was on his eight years of age, having been conceived a couple of years before Luminous became the King, and after his father''s death, as the oldest child, he immediately inherited the throne, making his wife the new Queen and his son a prince.


    Honestly, he had to stop for a bit, looking at the two y around happily, he would love for this scene tost forever. He wanted and dreamed of a world where his family could be happy together.


    And until a few minutes ago, he believed he was already living in such an easygoing world¡­ But now, learning about the great darkness lurking in the shadows, he couldn''t stay calm.


    "Cam." He called her.


    "Dear?" Cam quickly stood back up.


    "Daddy!" Little Gustav, with his adorable face, long golden hair and cute red eyes ran towards his father, hugging his belly. "Look at this bug I got!"


    "I-It is ratherrge, yes, I used to catchrger ones though!" His fatherughed a bit. "Now leave the critter be, a prince shouldn''t be handling around creatures like this!"


    "Okay¡­" Gustav nodded, letting the beetle free into the garden.


    "What is it? Weren''t you busy reading the newspaper?" His wife asked him.


    "Well, yes, until just now." Luminous sighed. "David¡­ Well, I''ll tell you once we''re there. Leave Gustav with your mother and the nannies for now."


    "O-Okay, alright." Cam was surprised over her husband''s sudden change of aura; he had be nervous out of the sudden.


    "We''lle back for lunchter! Mother, take care of him, okay?" Cami said.


    "Sure dear¡­" Cami''s mother looked into the distance as King and Queen walked away rapidly towards the Conference Room.


    "I wonder what has gotten the two so hasty out of the sudden¡­" Thedy wondered.


    Her appearance was rather different than Cam, as Cam was an adopted girl, both weren''t rted by blood, but the Queen considered thedy her true mother, and the King allowed her to live in the Castle, giving her a private room and all.


    It was very useful when they were useful to leave little Gustav to her as well¡­


    "Mom, dad¡­" Gustav wondered, with his shiny red eyes.


    As the Conference started and information about everything that was found out was given to the King and the Queen, the name "yer nta" was dropped.


    "nta?" Cam suddenly wondered, feeling surprised to have heard that name, but then, she smiled, her sharp crimson eyes glowing brightly. "Fufu¡­ To think she''s here already, being a hero and all. I''m looking forward to her growth since ourst meeting."


    -----

 Chapter 746 A Strange Dream

    Chapter 746 A Strange Dream


    -----


    I dreamed of countless rivers of rainbow light reaching into the skies.


    I don''t know why I even dreamed of that, but I was there, seeing the spectacle ur before my eyes.


    Was it truly a dream?


    It felt too real¡­


    The rivers seemed to be carrying things, tiny, little beings. Souls, or maybe Spirits, I couldn''t tell.


    I can recall my body feeling very light in that dream, I was floating amidst this interconnection.


    The surface of Earth, I remember I could see it very clearly, the rainbow rivers of light connected to another ce, another world.


    Was this¡­ Arcadia?


    And then, as if things couldn''t be more mysterious, there was a voice.


    "The connection is bing stronger¡­ Will you be able to stop it?"


    "Who is it?" I remember asking.


    "Or will you help make the connection evenrger?"


    "Larger?" I had asked.


    "What will it be, Yggdrasil''s Sessor?" The voice kept asking. "Will you merge both worlds¡­ Or will you keep the separated?"


    "Merge¡­ or separate? You mean¡­ Earth and Arcadia?" I asked.


    "Precisely, you''ve be the strongest bridge." The voice said. "In you lies the fate of both worlds¡­ Even as strong as I might be, I am merely the Voice."


    "¡­Voice?"


    "You will learn more once you understand the principles of what you''reprehending, my child¡­ Or should I say, child of two worlds?"


    As I heard that voice, I remember looking down once more, into the entire world, Earth. Its beauty had noparison, yet the voice seemed to being from there.


    From its very depths¡­


    "Are you.. the Voice of the World?" I asked.


    "That you can asionally hear me was not a coincidence. I allowed you to do so, so you could properly understand your abilities." It spoke again. "And now, we can even talk after you''ve absorbed the Principle of Dreams, long ago stolen by the Demon King from the Hands of the Goddess of Dreams and Nightmares."


    "W-What?" I was confused.


    "Wake up for now, there is plenty of time for you to decide¡­ But eventually, you will have to choose." The voice reiterated. "I will be watching over you, Gaia."


    "That''s not my name¡­" I sighed. "I''m yne¡­!"


    "Of course it is." Giggled the voice. "That is the name that your soul bears."


    "Wait, what?"


    FLAAASH!


    And then, after that strange yet mystical encounter, I woke up, as if nothing had happened. I don''t even understand the point of that whole conversation.


    But it seemed like the Voice of the World wanted me to make a decision. Between¡­ merging the worlds or keep them separate?


    I doubt I can even have a say about that! I''m still just a little personpared to the greatness of creation, what can I even do?


    Oh well¡­ She also said my Soul was bearing the name of Gaia.


    It must be because I hold her Divine Protection, do I be something like a child of the Goddess by doing that?


    Well, anyways, it was really fantastical. And she seems to also know about Arcadia''s history really well, saying that thing about the Goddess of Dreams and Nightmares.


    And¡­ the Principle of Dreams?


    So many questions, and no answers¡­ These god-like beings really love to be cryptic about it, huh?


    For now, I better just start my day as usual.


    I had some breakfast with my daughter, Mark, and Monica, and then we got together with Rita and Lily, jumping right into the gym to get some exercise and improve our physiques.


    And on the way back, we suddenly sensed some Hollows nearby, so we decided it was the perfect opportunity to give my daughter some fighting experience.


    "Graaahhh¡­"


    They were right in some alley that was empty, they were threerge ones, probablyparable to E Rank Monsters, good enough for a newbie.


    "Graaahhh¡­"


    "Guuuhh¡­ Ma¡­"


    "Manaaa¡­"


    The three entities slowly noticed Elena stepping towards them, she swallowed saliva in a bit of nervousness mixed with anticipation.


    Their bodies were made of a ck sludge and malice energy, these three were the "humanoid" type, being tall andnky, withrge ws on their hands and legs, long tails, and faces that wore white masks resembling skulls.


    "S-So these are the Hollows you mentioned before¡­" My daughter said nervously. "Y-Yikes! They''re surerge¡­ Damn, seeing this IRL is totally different than in that game¡­ well, it''s no longer a game but yeah."


    She was tightly holding the slightly long silver-red-colored dagger I had made as my very first item through cksmithing, the [Fiery Bronze Spirit Dagger]. I had some swords, but none were low rank enough for me to transform to Earth¡­


    "You can do it dear! You''ve practiced your Spells enough, right?" I asked her. "You''ve also got me here. I''ll heal you and give you some Mana, so go ham!" I said from afar.


    "O-Okay!" Elena panicked as she held her dagger tightly. "Ugh, good thing my secondary weapon is a dagger¡­ sometimes¡­ A-Anyways, how do I do this again¡­?!"


    "GRUOOOHHH!"


    The smallest of the three Hollows couldn''t wait any more, quickly rushing towards her, raising its ws! I was about to conjure a barrier to protect her in case she were to panic too much, but Elena, on her own panic, activated her spell!


    "{Blue Oni Demoness Transformation}!"


    FLAAASH!


    Her body underwent a sudden transformation, this was one of her core spells, and also part of what made my daughter''s Magic Circle so incredibly unique.


    Unlike us who mostly develop spells simr to our skills and all, but still had to gain physiques and other things to undergone physical changes¡­ She was different.


    Her Avatar was so connected to her own soul that through her Magic Circle, she was able to create a Spell that temporarily transformed her appearance into something simr to her Avatar!


    BAAAAMMM!!!


    The moment the ws reached her while she transformed, a huge explosion of darkness spread around our surroundings.


    And amidst the smoke, my daughter seemed unscathed, the Hollow''s arm suddenly gaining countless of cutting wounds¡­


    "{Pseudo Sword Ki Aura}¡­" She said, her eyes glowing bright red.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Her very aura became as sharp as a sword, cutting the Hollow''s entire arm into pieces!


    "GRYYAAGGH¡­!"


    -----

 Chapter 747 Elenas Amazing Abilities

    Chapter 747 Elena''s Amazing Abilities


    -----


    "Wow, she cut the entire arm in seconds!" Jenny said at our side, she had also apanied us to the gym to exercise enough. "Did you said she was a newbie?!"


    "She certainly got potential!" Rita was amazed as well.


    "W-Wow, didn''t her vibe¡­ kind of changed?" Asked Lily.


    "She sure changed more than just appearance¡­" Monica nodded. "S-She''s a bit scary¡­"


    "Her appearance¡­ It really looks like her Avatar, even you don''t change that much either. You can''t turn into an Yggdragon as well, right?" Mark wondered.


    "Yeah, I can''t." I nodded. "And you can''t be the giant you''re in Arcadia either. At most, we can partially shapeshift parts of our bodies but¡­ a total,plete transformation is impossible. Yet¡­"


    "Your daughter just kind of did it¡­" Markughed over the ridiculousness of Elena''s potential.


    "Maybe all those years ying the game kind of made her identify herself with her Avatar to apletely different level than us!" Rita wondered.


    "I wonder¡­" I smiled.


    FLUOOOSH!


    A mighty Aura emerged from Elena''s body, as her pale white skin turned clear blue, she gained two ck horns growing from her forehead, and her ck hair turned silvery-white, while her eyes gained a fierce sharpness, glowing with crimson light.


    "You had to just run into me like that¡­" Elena said, her personality suddenly switching to her Avatar''s persona. "You damn bastard, I''m going to cut you down into pieces!" A smile surged in her lips.


    FLAAASH!


    In a mere second, before the Hollow could attack again, she suddenly disappeared, resembling a blue blur as she ran right behind the monster!


    The dagger she was holding overflowed with darkness energy, her aura turningpletely ck, as several swords made of this Darkness Aura were fired at the Hollow''s back!


    "{Summon Darkness Swords}!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    The Darkness Swords flew down, impaling the Hollow''s body on several parts, making half its body get stuck on the ground!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    "Gryyaaarrggh! Gruuaagh!"


    The Hollow started struggling and groaning, its mouth opened wide, pointing it at Elena and firing a mighty beam of corrupted mana!


    TRUUUMMM¡­!


    "They can shoot beams too?!" Elena said for a second, surprised but still somehow calm. All her nervousness and panic was gone once she transformed. "Oh well, this''ll do! {Summon Darkness Sword}!"


    be used as projectiles, but also to summon a stronger weapon.


    FLAASH!


    She started running in circles, evading the beam as her dagger suddenly absorbed her Aura of Darkness, growing into the form of a Darkness Sword! So it as a multi-purpose spell! Not only they can be used as projectiles, but also to summon a stronger weapon.


    FLAASH!


    She leaped into midair right above the Hollow with perfect precision and tenacity, her ck sword gathered her Mana, as the dagger''s special ability activated, increasing the weapon''s ATK even further by +30% temporarily.


    And on top of that¡­


    "{Might of the Oni}!"


    FLUOSH!


    Her Aura suddenlybined Darkness with Phantom Energy, making a huge muscr female blue Oni emerge behind her back, giving her even more strength!


    CLAAAASSHH!!!


    With a single strike channeling her powers, the Hollow was quickly ttened over the ground, its entire body sttering over the alley and leaving behind some ck goo¡­


    "Amazing¡­" I said. "So this is the power of her Dark Abyss Sword Magic Circle, a truly unique magic circle!"


    "GRUOOHHH!"


    "GRAAAHHH!"


    However, the other Hollows weren''t going to just watch, quickly rushing towards Elena from the back, their long and sleek arms reaching her.


    "{Phantom de}¡­ {Mana sh}!"


    Her Darkness Sword suddenly changed appearance again, taking the form of a katana made of phantasmal energies, which she swung with all her force against the nearby Hollows with the power of a Mana sh!


    SLAAAASSSHHH!!!


    The mighty sh of darkness and phantasmal mes shed not only through their arms, but one of them ended being sliced into two halves, its core shattering on the spot!


    CRAAASH!


    "G-Graagh¡­"


    The other managed to save its life, its body shapeshifting into a huge wolf-like form and leaping towards her with its jaws wide open!


    "MANAAAA!"


    "Not even enough!" Elena smiled. "{Pseudo Sword Ki Aura}! {Summon Darkness Swords}! {Might of the Oni}!"


    Suddenly, to go even more over the top, she conjured all three spells at once, her aura resembling a giant and muscr blue Oni gained two darkness swords and two phantom swords, unleashing a rush of shing attacks against the wolf-shaped Hollow, slicing it into pieces!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAASH!


    "GRYYYAARGHH¡­!"


    With an agonizing shriek, the Hollow was no more, perishing on the spot without even managing to touch my daughter at all!


    We were all leftpletely speechless¡­ And she''s still Tier 1!


    "She''s amazing! She''s incredible! S-She could be a superhero¡­" Monica seemed fascinated.


    "So cool! Your daughter''s not bad at all!" Ritaughed.


    "Yeah, for sure¡­" Lily nodded.


    "W-Woah, I also wanna be cool like her!" Jennyined. "Not fair! I''m going to do cool stuff too! Where are more Hollows for me to defeat?!"


    "Hahaha, I guess you should get some training too." Mark nodded.


    "Yeah, look, the battle attracted a few more." I said, pointing at the buildings.


    From across the walls and ceilings, dozens of Hollows started slowly making their way here. Some walked like bugs around the walls, others moved like slugs, some even flew.


    "Not another step!" Suddenly, my daughter pointed her multiple swords through her Oni Aura at us. "They''re all mine¡­" She smiled devilishly.


    As the Hollows got closer, she seemed to be growing more and more confident!


    "And I''ll- Ugh?!"


    POOF!


    Suddenly, her appearance went back to normal, running out of Mana, and falling to her knees in exhaustion.


    "Aghh¡­ Uuugh... Oof, I''m tired¡­" She cried. "My whole body hurts! And- Uagh!"


    She quickly gave a very unbefitting little shriek as the Hollows were right next to her!


    "Hah, I knew this would happen, you shouldn''t be overconfident!" I sighed, quickly conjuring a barrier before their ws could reach her!


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!


    "Hahhh¡­ Thank you mom." She sighed in relief.


    "Alright, let''s take care of these guys while Elena takes a break then!" Imanded my small group. "Monica¡­ Do you want to give it a try and fight too?"


    "C-Can I fight?" She wondered.


    "It should be possible as long as you''re willing." I exined.


    "T-Then... I-I''m willing...!" Monica nodded, suddenly gaining more resolve after seeing my daughter fight.


    -----

 Chapter 748 The Danger Of Hollows

    <h4>Chapter 748 The Danger Of Hollows</h4>


    -----


    Monica wanted to try out fighting after seeing what my daughter was capable of. She had been left behind with a lingering magic power even after beingpletely freed from Dorothea, this power has been simply resting within her.


    However, it felt strange she was so confident, has she been practicing with her powers secretly? Or maybe she just instinctively knew how to use them somehow? Like an imprint left behind by Dorothea into her body¡­


    "T-Then maybe I should try¡­ this?" Monica said, slightly timidly as she pointed her hands at the Legions far away. "Life¡­ Draining Curse?"


    FLUOOSH!


    The darkness gathered into her hands, quickly firing towards a nearby Hollow we were fighting, and suddenly covering its entire body on ck mes.


    "GRYYAAAAGGHH¡­!"


    The Hollow slowly started to melt, as I sensed their life energy being drained away back to Monica, until it ended dying, turning into a sttered mass of ck mud, with a tiny ck crystal on top.


    Due to how powerful it was, we were all left quite speechless. Above all, Monica didn''t even had a magic circle of her own, nor a physique or something.


    That was all just her innate powers, supernatural abilities independent of magic circles engraved inside of a person''s body.


    "T-That was¡­ quite something." I muttered. "You don''t even have magic circles like us, yet you''re so strong!"


    "That was really amazing." Mark agreed. "Your power seems to be Curse-based, perhaps? A life draining curse seemed deadly enough. I can''t imagine what else you could create."


    "Maybe I should also learn how to conjure curses. I can, right? Seeing I''m a dark sorceress and stuff." Rita wondered.


    "That was splendid, Monica, well done!" Lily pped.


    "Yeah¡­ You seem not tired at all either, you maybe got a lot of Mana." Elena nodded.


    "A-Am I?" Monica looked at her own hands. "Ahh¡­ T-This is scary¡­" She stepped back, doubting herself.


    She seemed afraid of her own powers after seeing how destructive they ended being, I couldn''t really me her for that either.


    However, she needed to know that she wasn''t alone anymore.


    "Don''t worry." I said, gently patting her shoulders. "You''re not alone on this. Your power is strong, but if it ever goes awry, we''re here to solve the problem."


    "Yeah, we''ve revealed so much of our secrets to you because we trust we can deal with whatever you''ve got in store." Mark nodded. "Calm down and breathe slowly."


    "But it is so dangerous¡­" Monica cried. "I-Is this even okay? For me to have this power¡­?"


    "It''s certainly not okay if you didn''t want it to begin with." My daughter suddenly said. "But you can use it to help others, maybe? It doesn''t really have to hurt people."


    "I-I guess." I agreed. "Though, you didn''t had to be so rough around the edges, Elena¡­"


    "Anyways, just calm down, it''s alright. You can keep using this power to destroy these things anyways." Rita said. "Look, they keeping for a while. They''re called Hollows and¡­ I think they''re born from corrupted mana and negative emotions."


    "Negative Emotions?" Monica wondered. "Just how does that works?"


    "All people, even people without Mana, exude energies from their bodies." I exined. "When we go through a lot of stress, anger, frustration, and other things catalogued as "negative emotions" we tend to let out a dark energy from our bodies. This energy would usually just dissipate. But in big metropolitan areas where there are millions of people constantly letting out this energy, the energy will form invincible clouds and, once it absorbs mana from the environment, will give birth to them, Hollows. Perhaps the most ancient and primitive of all monsters. They''re like rats, you can find them anywhere. Especially on big cities."


    "I-I see¡­ So this whole time, we''ve been living with these things around us?" My daughter asked, she was just as curious.


    "Kind of¡­ I think?" I wondered. "But we can''t see them. Usually, normal people without Mana won''t be victims of them. Hollows ignore them. They only chase Mana; they devour it and desire it to continue growingrger and evolving. The desire for survival and evolution most monsters possess. The Great Spirit told me they can also reproduce once they devour enough Mana, and divide into smaller ones."


    "Though sometimes, they will undergo evolution if they absorb enough mana, or eat one another." Mark said. "We''ve only fought a few Evolved forms, but they''re much stronger. The Hollow Legions is one of them."


    "Yikes, and we have to fight these guys anywhere?" My daughter asked. "I''m beginning to regret my decision of gaining supernatural abilities."


    "It is part of the responsibility any super-powered person has ever had, even before the Awakening." I exined. "Though, Awakened People can now see them too, but are not actively hunting them because of how elusive they are. They often hide ande out at night. But we know ways to call them here, as I had done just now."


    "So normal people can''t even see these guys?" My daughter wondered, after having drank some Mana Potions I gave to her, she had refilled her Mana and was ying a few as we spoke. "These guys are sure troublesome for howmon they are!"


    "Well, not really, seeing how we''re hunting them right now." I said. "They''re good to warm-up to, and if we gather a lot of their Crystals and purify them, we can use them to get stronger. Though it has gotten much slower now."


    "I didn''t knew that¡­" Monica said. "I wonder¡­ what can they be?"


    "Well, I can exin that." The Great Spirit manifested above my head. "Hollows usually go through special stages of evolution! From mere Hollows, once they absorb a lot of Mana, they can either fuse together with more to be Hollow Legions, or keep evolving on their own and be Life Draining Hollows, which gain the dangerous ability to drain Life Force, no longer being just a threat for people with magic powers, but to all¡­"


    "I didn''t knew of that evolution. We''ve not meet one like that yet¡­" I was surprised.


    "And that''s not all¡­ If A Life Draining Hollow ends up draining a lot of people, they can turn into the even more dangerous form." The Great Spirit said. "Soul Eaters."


    -----

 Chapter 749 Back Home

    <h4>Chapter 749 Back Home</h4>


    -----


    "Soul Eaters?" I wondered. "What''s that? Like the Undead we fought back then?"


    "Undead such as ghosts and so on are different than Hollows." Said the Great Spirit. "Hollows are beings born originally from negative energies and corruption. Because of that, they might desire a soul and life even more than Undead, who once had it. Soul Eaters are incredibly dangerous Hollows born every dozens of years. It takes several Life Draining Hollows to devour one another to reach this form. A Soul Eater not only can drain Mana and Life but devour Souls. The more it devours, the stronger its own soul will be. With this, they also be incredibly intelligent, cunning, and malicious!"


    "You''re scaring us now¡­" Rita sighed. "Well, let''s make sure something like that never shows up in here. We can always just hunt a few every week, that should do it anyways."


    "It''s not like we''re the only ones hunting either." I said. "Rose and the others from SWORD, there are several members scattered across the city, they hunt them regrly as well."


    "Then there''s little to worry about!" Rita nodded. "Now let''s get done with these guys, I need to go make lunch already."


    "Alright¡­!" I nodded. "Monica, if you don''t want to fight, it''s alright. You can just watch for now."


    "I-I can try fighting a bit more¡­" Monica said, it felt like she was forcing herself. "The only way I''ll ever get over this fear I have is by doing this."


    "Well¡­ Alright, just do it slowly and don''t force yourself." I smiled, trying to guide her.


    Her abilities were amazing, but also very dangerous. I had to make sure to guide her through the right path, so she doesn''t end up growing corrupted by her powers alone.


    We managed to defeat the Hollows in a couple of minutes, Monica ended finishing a few more with her strange curse magic, although after the third one, she got tired and couldn''t conjure anymore spells.


    After collecting the Hollows mud and their corrupted crystal, we moved back home, where we had a nice lunch together. Rita and Lily went back home, and while we were washing the dishes, I asked my daughter a few things.


    "So when are you getting to the Luminous Kingdom''s capital? Been a couple of days already¡­ Is it that hard to travel?" I wondered.


    "Well¡­ We were really, really far away. And Elisa is alwaysining about being bored, so we usually take some stops and explore new towns, or sometimes when there''s a dungeon, I immediately go to explore it so¡­ We''ve been dying it a bit, haha¡­" My daughter took it really carefreely.


    "Oh well, I hope you can make it in time before the big boss is already defeated." I giggled, teasing her a bit.


    "The big boss?! You''ve already fought it?" She asked in surprise. "Wait, how strong is it?!"


    "We haven''t, haha¡­ And Elena, remember this is still a real world. There are a lot of dangerous things happening there. The Cult of the Demon King of Miasma, and perhaps even the Demon King of Death cooperating with them. We''re slowly trying to track everything down. But some extra help from some top tier yers would help a lot too!" I said, washing her te.


    "Right, I''ll try to tell everyone to hurry a bit, we can''t miss this World Quest either¡­ A-And as you say, if that''s all really¡­ real, I also want to help them." Elena sighed. "I''ve lived in that world myself, and I love that world as well, so I want to see if I can help the people there. Especially the innocents that might be victims."


    "Well said." I nodded.


    Knock, knock!


    Suddenly, however, someone knocked on the door. Mark, who was cleaning the table, quickly went to see who it was, only to be greeted by a redheaded girl, Anna.


    "Yo, Mark. Is Elena here?" She asked.


    "Oh, Anna, yes, yes,e in." Mark happily let her in.


    "Hey, you''re a bitte for lunch." Elena greeted her with a slightly angry expression.


    "Elena, don''t be so rude¡­" I sighed.


    "Hahaha, sorry, sorry. I was busy with mom¡­ I helped her make lunch, something we''ve not done in ages and¡­ I ended having lunch with her instead." Anna apologized.


    "Well, that''s actually wonderful, dear." I smiled.


    I noticed her clothes weren''t the usual either, she was using mostly new clothes, ck jeans, a red blouse, a ck choker, and some bracelets too. And what seemed to be a red bow over her head?


    Also her hair seemed much silkier too¡­ Did she get all tidied up for my daughter, I wonder?


    "Are you two going somewhere, by any chance?" I broke the awkward silent.


    "Y-Yeah¡­ I came here to looking for her¡­" Anna blushed a bit. "W-We''re going out¡­ to like, do what friends do, ahah."


    "Is that so?" I smiled. "Dear, you don''t have to wash the dishes, go get ready for your date." I whispered to my daughter.


    "Really?" She asked.


    "Yeah, yeah, you can also take some money from my wallet too, so you can have some physical cash." I told her.


    "Thank you mom." She gave me a kiss in my cheek before rushing to her bedroom, where Monica was throw out from, she was ying Smash Bros.


    "Oh, Monica''s here, what''s up?" Anna tried to make some conversation.


    "S-Sup¡­" Monica said. "Is Elena in a hurry?"


    "Kind of." Annaughed a bit, she was a bit tense.


    After Elena came from her bedroom, wearing a beautiful ck and white dress, some ck boots, and a ck bow over her beautiful silky ck hair, Anna was left rather paralyzed.


    "Do I look alright?" My daughter asked, oblivious of her beauty.


    "Y-Yeah, I mean¡­ Of course." Anna smiled a bit sweetly. "You''re beautiful, actually."


    Damn, she was really in love with my daughter, wasn''t she? It was so obvious. I can''t believe it took me this long to realize her crush.


    "W-What are you talking about?" My daughter felt embarrassed. "A-Anyways, let''s go¡­ Bye mom, bye Mark, bye Monica!"


    "Bye, have fun, dear!" I waved my hand. "Morpheus, make sure to watch over the girls."


    "Very well, mdy." Morpheus disappeared as I gave him amand.


    -----

 Chapter 750 Elena And Anna’s Date

    <h4>Chapter 750 Elena And Anna''s Date</h4>


    -----


    By her mother''s rmendations, Elena decided to invite Anna to a date. It was something quite embarrassing for her to even ask for, but Anna epted the invitation incredibly quickly. She wanted something only between the two of us, without any friends getting in the way.


    Something more personal, so they decided to go out only between the two. Anna, despite her cheerful demeanor, felt incredibly nervous herself.


    "Soooo where are we going today? You only said we should go out somewhere." Anna said with a curious smile.


    Looking at her face, Elena blushed a bit. Despite often being called ugly back at their former high school, Elena always found that Anna had a unique beauty.


    She didn''t had the most delicate of features, but her face was pretty without a doubt, and her freckles over her face,bined with her often messy redhead made her look quite attractive and uniquepared to the lot.


    Above all, Elena always liked her big eyes, filled with curiosity and energy, something she oftencked on her own.


    "W-We can go anywhere you want¡­ Maybe we should go to the park first? Do you like it?" She asked timidly.


    "Sure, I don''t mind." Anna smiled. "Lookin'' forward to it!"


    "Good, then let''s go¡­" Elena said, timidly.


    As they moved there, Anna was battling with her internal thoughts.


    "Uwaaagh! Why is she so damn pretty?! Is she an angel or something?! W-What do I do now? Am I being too pushy?! Or was that too disinterested? How should I even act in a date?!"


    Meanwhile, Elena''s head was rather different.


    "Hmm¡­ I hope she likes it there. She''s hard to upset at least but¡­ Is this enough? I kind of want to hold her hands, but I don''t know how I should even do that¡­ Will people look at us weirdly?"


    Both had concerns of their own, but they seemed really interested in pleasing the other¡­


    The two girls wandered across the park aimlessly, trying out things as they wanted. Anna mostly led the duo, as she was much more energetic.


    They tried out several attractions, Anna constantly trying to make Elena smile or giggle a bit. Even the slightest tiny smile from her wless face made her heart beat a hundred times faster out of the blue.


    Because it was so hard to change her face expression, seeing her smile was more rewarding than with other people, and Anna was always looking to help her smile.


    Perhaps because of this, Elena appreciated Anna so much, she had gone through a lot herself, and after her father''s passing, she had stopped smiling andughing as she used to.


    Yet Anna was one of the first people after years that made her smile with her dumb things.


    "Want to try mine?" Elena offered her pistachio ice cream to Anna as the two were drinking some soft serve while walking across the park.


    "Didn''t she lick all over it though?!" Anna thought, swallowing saliva. "A-An indirect kiss¡­"


    "And you give me some of your chocte one." Said Elena, smiling gently.


    "Y-Yes, sure¡­" Anna nodded. "Whatever you want." She gently licked Elena''s ice cream; it was slightly warm from all the licks she had given to it.


    "Hm, it''s bitter chocte again, you really like that vor, don''t you?" Elena asked.


    "A-Ahahah¡­ Yes, I do!" Anna giggled. "Your pistachio was really tasty, though I don''t know why it is green, is that seed even green?"


    "Dunno, but I like it." Elena shrugged.


    "Well, the extra vor you gave to it was pretty good too." Anna smiled teasingly.


    "What extra vor?" Elena tilted her heard in confusion, only to quickly realize and blush. "W-Wha¡­? Don''t say that, dummy¡­!"


    "Hehehe, but that was the best part of it." Anna admitted. "Didn''t you like mine because of that too~?"


    "T-That doesn''t have anything to do w-with it!" Elena was getting cuter with every word she said while being embarrassed.


    The two girls made their way to a free seats around the park''s interior, where they were able to finally sit down a bit.


    "So¡­ Why did you just invited me to a date out of the blue?" Anna wondered. "Feelin'' curious about that for a while now¡­"


    "B-Because¡­ I just¡­ well, I wanted to spend some time with you, and make memories together¡­ W-What''s wrong with that?" Elena asked, giving her a sharp re.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, hahah¡­" Annaughed nervously. "Agh, I shouldn''t had asked that, isn''t it?!" She thought.


    Elena''s hand slowly touched hers, holding it tightly¡­


    "I just want¡­ us to step further¡­ Y-You like me, don''t you?" Elena asked while feeling embarrassed, more than ever. "S-So¡­ Ugh¡­ T-This is harder than I imagined¡­"


    "Elena¡­ Does she¡­?" Anna thought, her heart beating faster. "No, I can''t just let her do everything! I have to do something myself as well¡­! O-Okay, let''s do it as I practiced t-then!"


    "Yeah, we like each other so¡­" Anna smiled, approaching her face to hers. "Want to be my girlfriend?"


    "A-Ahh¡­ Uwaahh¡­" Elena felt surprised Anna ended asking her first! "O-O-Okay! Y-Yes! I-I want to¡­!"


    "Hehehe, you''re so embarrassed about it! So cute." Anna giggled, caressing her soft face, her lips growing closer to hers.


    Elena knew what wasing, as she happily greeted her lips with her own, the two adorable girls kissed rather lovingly¡­ Elena was in absolute bliss due to Anna''s warm lips, which she couldn''t help but find delicious to kiss.


    Meanwhile, Anna was melting inside, kissing Elena''s little soft lips was always something almost divine¡­ She couldn''t help but embrace her into a warm hug, with her muchrger arms, as their kiss ended prolonging for a bit, their tongues touching one another¡­


    "Hmmm~ Ahhh¡­ I love you¡­" Elena muttered, without thinking about it.


    "M-Me too¡­" Anna smiled sweetly. "Oh my gosh, you''re so cute¡­"


    "You''re pretty too¡­" Elena smiled back.


    "A-Am I? Everyone always found me ugly¡­" Anna sighed.


    "You''re not ugly! You''re very pretty, you''re beautiful." Elena said, caressing her face and giving her another kiss. "Never believe those idiots¡­ I like you."


    "E-Elena¡­ Geez, do you want me to eat you with kisses so badly? Come here!" Anna embraced Elena.


    The two girls ended enjoying their date much more than they imagined, and Elena was happy to know that her mother''s rmendation ended working wonders.


    As the two walked back to Elena''s home while holding hands tightly, Anna was so happy about everything she couldn''t stop talking.


    "So now that we''re girlfriends, what should we do next? Go to multiple more dates? I-I want to invite you too! So next date, it will be on my money." Said Anna, trying to be someone Elena could rely on.


    "Sure, if you want to¡­" Elena smiled, looking at her girlfriend with enamored eyes. "This was so hard to muster though¡­ Thanks for asking me first, I don''t know if I would had been able to, based in how embarrassed I was¡­"


    "Hehehe, it''s fine." Anna smiled, giving Elena a kiss in her forehead. "Good thing I realized what you meant¡­! See? I''m not THAT oblivious."


    "Hmmm¡­ You talk too much I think, let me silence you." Elena started giving her little kisses, the two girls ying and running around until they reached Elena''s home.


    "So, wannae eat dinner?" Asked Elena.


    "Sure!" Anna happily obliged. "My mother-inw always makes the best dishes!"


    "You''re already calling mom like that?!" Elena felt even more embarrassed.


    -----

 Chapter 751 Time For Another Hidden Dungeon Exploration

    751 Time For Another Hidden Dungeon Exploration


    -----


    (yne''s POV)


    After leaving Elena and Anna go on their date while Morpheus watched over them to protect them, we decided to log-in with Mark rather early after having lunch.


    Of course, I had to take another bath because we had a little fun in bed, but aside from that, everything was good!


    Once we logged-in, Rita and Lily had yet to log-in themselves, but we found Jenny already logged-in, and also most of Angelina''s party too.


    We ended having a big meeting on Ambil''s forgery, having a talk while we helped him forge new ingots, weapons, and pieces of armor for our sale today.


    Adventurers have beening since the morning, ording to Acorn, Nieve, Brisingra, and him have been working nonstop since then, so they felt relieved we arrived!


    "Good thing you''re finally here, Lady nta, Titan!" Acorn celebrated. "We can¡­ finally take a break, ugh¡­"


    "Hey, don''t you remember my name, fluffy?" Asked Jenny angrily.


    "Slime girl?" Acorn wondered.


    "I''m JENNY!" Jenny said angrily. "Ugh, but I''ll forgive you as long as you let me pat this fat, fluffy belly here! Hehehe¡­!"


    "Uwaah! H-Hey, don''t do that! Hahaha¡­!" Acorn started giggling as Jenny patted his fluffy belly he had exposed as he rested over the couch.


    "It is certainly relieving you''ve arrived. I never imagined that as a Princess, I would be doing this kind of work¡­" Brisingraughed a bit lightly.


    "Princess?" Ambil asked.


    "I-I mean¡­" I said. "She''s¡­ Well, she grew spoiled so her father called her a princess sometimes!"


    "I see¡­" Ambil nodded, rubbing his chin. "Anyways, you three can take a break I guess. Well done. You''ve been getting better at it too! Acorn has learned how to smelt and create some ingots with his Alchemy, Nieve is getting better at reinforcing and shaping metal with her ice magic, and Brisingra is bing good in overall everything through natural practice, she has a good talent for cksmithing!"


    "Amazing! I can see based on your Status; you guys have sure grown stronger." I nodded. "Not only your stats increased because of all the physicalbor, but some of you also gained new Skills, well done!"


    "To be praised by such a humble work, I don''t deserve that¡­" Nieve bowed to me.


    "Hahaha, don''t be so exaggerated with it, Nieve. Well done." I giggled, giving her a head pat, which made her blush and smile a bit. "Anyways, let''s get to work, Mark, Jenny!"


    "Sure!" Mark nodded. "I''m all pumped up! Actually doing this really rxes my nerves¡­ I need something to distract myself after what happened yesterday."


    "Honestly, yeah¡­" Jenny nodded.


    "I can''t agree more with that." I sighed.


    As we started doing our job and the adventurers asionally came to buy things, Angelina and her party members enjoyed a tea as they finally addressed something.


    "So, we found the Hidden Dungeon you told us about." Angelina said. "It was pretty cool you guys could conquer one right away, but¡­"


    "Well, it''s not easy to say this, but we couldn''t advance¡­" Anikittymented.


    "You couldn''t?" I wondered, smelting some ores, and fusing them with my spiritual energy. "But why? You guys are much stronger than us?"


    "It wasn''t a thing of strength! Well¡­ Maybe." Said Erdrich. "We were unable to advance further because there''s a powerful magic barrier, an array actually, made from runes not even Gandalf could solve."


    "I''m rather bad at Runic Magic, actually. Quiteplicated." Gandalf sighed.


    "A barrier like the one we had to destroy yesterday?" Mark asked. "I see, so that was the reason you couldn''t advance."


    "It felt so easy for us to break in that I thought that could had never been a problem¡­" Jennyughed. "I guess nta''s pretty amazing, isn''t she?"


    "Was there a barrier on the hidden dungeon you explored too?!" Angelina asked in disbelief.


    "Wait, you destroyed that barrier?! Not even Angelina''s strongest blows could! It was such a strong sealing array¡­" Gandalf said. "Unless¡­ you deciphered it and broke its runic structure?!"


    "Yeah, with the help of my Great Spirit of Harvest and Nature." I exined. "Come out,zy girl."


    POOF!


    She appeared in front of them, looking at Gandalf with a very smug-like face, a teasing smile¡­


    "Hehehe, what? Couldn''t the big magician do something as simple as deciphering and destroying the runic structure of a flimsy magic array? nta here could had done it too but I did it myself because I can do it quickly." Laughed the Great Spirit. "You yers are sure foolish to think Skills are all there is to it to this world! Magic Runes is something you should know to manipte as an Arch Wizard, yet you said you''re bad at using Runic Magic? Pathetic! You''re not a magician!"


    "W-What?!" Gandalf feltpletely taken aback, bowing down to her and sighing. "I''m a pathetic man¡­ You''re right! I just¡­ am toozy to learn and memorize Runes! And using Skills is so much easier! I''m so pathetic¡­"


    He gave up incredibly fast, his friends were all looking at him with weirded out faces¡­


    "Hey Gandalf, calm down a bit¡­" Sighed Erdrich.


    "You can always just learnter¡­" Anikittyughed a bit nervously, patting the old man''s head. "A-Anyways, I guess we''ll have to leave that job to you guys. If possible, it would be nice if we went right now to deal with it¡­ The sooner the better, especially because they might find out they were raided before and could escape."


    "Right, you''re not wrong." I nodded, as there were now almost a dozen ingots at my side, shining brightly with colorful rainbow-like spiritual auras. "Ambil?"


    "Sure, go ahead, you''ve done a fine work here. I''ll turn these into shields, armor, and other stuff." He nodded. "Once Achlys and Lilye back, I''ll make them work for you, ahahah!"


    "Ahahahah¡­ Thank you, I guess they won''t be joining us right now." I smiled. "It wouldn''t be good if too big of a team goes there though. Jenny, you''re staying too."


    "Ah, nice. I didn''t wanted to go fight more aberrations; I had nightmares already." Jenny sighed in relief.


    "I''lle with Titan, and¡­ you guys want toe and see for yourselves what''s down there?" I asked my NPC friends.


    They immediately agreed, despite being tired.


    -----

 Chapter 752 Breaking Into Another Hidden Dungeon!

    Chapter 752 Breaking Into Another Hidden Dungeon!


    ----


    We came with Acorn, Brisingra, Nieve, Gandalf, and Angelina, while leaving Erdrich and Anikitty behind alongside Jenny, so they could help out Ambil do his job and sell his product to the big new amount of customersing today.


    Despite there not being any more discounts, the quality of the products and the rumors of yer nta making them spread everywhere, and now people from all over wereing to buy our products.


    I guess my name is really quite popr, huh? It makes sense, most of my videos have already broke through three million views by now¡­ It wouldn''t be out of ce to say I''m a BNLO influencer!


    Though, that''s a bit embarrassing now that I think about it¡­


    "So why did you evene? Angelina would have been enough." Mark said, looking at Gandalf.


    "I had toe and see with my own eyes how nta can manipte Runes! And of course, the Great Spirit she has tamed." Gandalf said. "What? Can''t a man with passion over magic not have some little indulgence for once? Why are you so bothered, Titan?"


    "Nothing¡­" Mark said while keeping silent.


    I guess he got slightly jealous, Gandalf has been acting a bit obsessive with me and the spirit since we told him we could manipte Runes to an extent. That''s rather cute of him.


    "Don''t worry about him, he''s just someone obsessed with magic, not me." Iughed. "He''s not a creep, right Angelina?"


    "Yes, Gandalf is a decent man." Angelina nodded. "He''s just a bit weird when ites to magic things¡­ But that''s just his obsession with wizards in general. We''ve meet IRL sometimes, he''s a good guy, really."


    "Why are you treating me like I''m some sort of pervert?! I''m just trying to be friendly and learn at the same time! Did Ie as too obsessive, nta?!" Asked Gandalf, trying to get closer to me, but Mark got in the way.


    "Keep your distance buddy." Mark said.


    "Ugh¡­ Seriously¡­" Gandalf sighed. "Okay, I apologize¡­"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Let''s get along." I smiled. "Anyways, Acorn, can you smell anything?"


    "Sniff, sniff¡­" Acorn''s sense of smell was really good. "Yes, I can smell the scent of miasma andher down there. Over there!"


    Without even having to follow the trails left behind by the Spirits, we reached the hidden dungeon''s entrance, which was an invisible barrier that brought us to the entrance.


    Ding!


    [You are the first ones to discover the [Hidden Dungeon: Laboratory Of Madness]!]


    [The Hidden Dungeon''s depths invite you to step further¡­]


    "We''re here then." I said, looking at the message, I closed my eyes. "[Spiritual Senses]"


    FLAAASH!


    I spread my senses around us, as I tried to sense if there was anything down there we could find. Of course, the Spiritual Sense was a special normal Spell I had created bybining Spiritual Energy and Mana Sense, not within a Skill.


    So naturally, Gandalf and Angelina were shocked to see me expand my senses so far with almost zero cost of MP at that.I think you should take a look at


    "What was that Skill?" Asked Angelina in surprise. "You expanded your senses so seamlessly!"


    "Was it a normal Spell?! I''ve heard some yers that have seen magician NPC conjure spells without using Skills, was it that?!" Gandalf asked while steam wasing from his nose.


    "Y-Yeah¡­ Can you calm down a bit?" I sighed. "Once you learn Runic Scripture, creating your own Spells based in your existing Skills or knowledge bes easy. Now¡­ Hm? The ce seems awfully silent and empty. Did you in all monsters?"


    "Yeah, if there aren''t any more there it means they won''t respawn, it must be a unique-instance dungeon then." Angelina analyzed the situation.


    "What''s that?" Acorn wondered.


    "It''s when a Dungeon only spawns once with monsters that only appear once. The monsters won''t respawn and once you defeat the boss, the dungeon either disappears or stays as an empty ruin." Angelina exined. "It''s usually rted with Story Quests and are not open to the public!"


    "I see, quite interesting." Brisingra wondered. "Well, I really want to stretch my legs and fight something to level up, so let''s go!" The Princess of Dwarves was the first one to step into the dungeon, rushing downstairs.


    "W-Wait a bit, Brisingra, don''t rush it!" I sighed, following her, everyone else quickly came alongside me.


    "For an NPC she''s sure very lively and with the desire to grow stronger¡­" Angelina said. "Well, that shouldn''t be rare, NPC in this game are veryplex, they must be using thetest AI Learning to create suchplex artificial minds. You could even say they have souls of their own."


    "Y-Yeah¡­ The NPC of this world are people just like us, so never treat them badly." I said. "Make sure to always be nice to them, not only for being interested on what they could give to you, but just as basic human decency."


    "We''ll keep that in note¡­" Gandalf nodded.


    "I''ve always treated the people of this virtual world fairly. Though, I''ve meet other yers that are always overly rude¡­" Sighed Angelina. "I wish people could be more considered, we''re in their world after all."


    "You really get it." Nodded Mark.


    "I have no idea what you''re even talking about¡­" Acorn scratched his head. "But isn''t that the barrier?" He pointed at the distance.


    "Oh, we''re already at the end of the stairs?" Nieve wondered.


    "I guess we ended getting down quickly with all the talk." Angelina smiled, patting the barrier of magic. "So this is the thing¡­ Can you do it?"


    POOF!


    "Hmmm¡­" The Great Spirit appeared in front of us. "Yeah, this is literally the same type of barrier that we destroyed back then. Alright¡­ Let''s do this and that. nta,e help me too."


    "Sure!" I agreed.


    We concentrated our minds, closing our eyes, and imbuing our Mana into the barrier slowly, I saw all the thousands of runes making the barrier, and one by one, I started to grab the runes and move them away.


    Eventually, a domino effect urred, and the entire barrier became incredibly unstable, enough for Angelina''s Light Spear to pierce through it and shatter it into pieces!


    CLAAASSSHHH!!!


    -----

 Chapter 753 The Abandoned Laboratory

    ?


    -----


    The barrier shattered, and we were greeted with a huge ck metallic gate, which I mmed open with a powerful kick after undergoing my [Draconification] transformation. At the same time as I did that, I started spreading my Tiles, Domain, and Terrain, all while Spirits were being summoned and nt life was spreading across the area, and of course, near-invisible spiritual barriers covered all my friends, protecting them.


    CRAAASSHH!!


    The moment I destroyed the gate with a single kick, something incredible seeing how it was made of a very tough, reinforced metal, we were greeted with huge, abandoned ruins, darkness filling it all. My senses activated again as I felt dozens of powerful lifeforms lurking amidst the darkness.


    Thisboratory was most likely made within ancient, abandoned ruins below the Luminous Kingdom''s Capital, the cult didn''t built any of this, they simply decided to upy it to make their wicked experiments!


    "OOOHHHH¡­!"


    "GRAAAHH¡­!"


    "RUOOOAAH!"


    And as therge halls started to be illuminated by the light produced by my colorful aura and the spirits being summoned around me, the silhouettes of dozens of gigantic creatures appeared, their eyes glowing bright red, ominously!


    Ding!


    [You''ve broken through the Magic Barrier sealing the aberrations left behind¡­]


    [Dozens of [Abandoned Chimera Aberrations: Lv180] have detected your presence! The light illuminates their dark world, making them feel overjoyed and hungry.]


    "Abandoned Chimera Aberrations?" I wondered. "Level 180¡­ Should be easy enough. Everyone, let''s go!"


    I quickly charged forward while unsheathing Gram and turning my Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool into a sword, dual wielding with two swords while immediately fusing them temporarily with dozens of small dragon spirits appearing around me, giving them elemental, spiritual, and draconic auras!


    "GRUOOHHH!"


    The huge chimeras, of all shapes and sizes charged towards us in that moment, two of them appeared in front of me, with gigantic and muscr arms!


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAAM!!


    With furious attacks, the ground below me shook wildly. However, I easily evaded their slow attacks, my stats constantly growing higher as more nature continued fusing with my body and spirits were born.


    I made sure to move through a series of special footsteps, changing my stance as I reached their huge bodies, aiming my des into one of them, reaching their chest as my speed was enhanced by my special movements.


    Ding!


    [The Effects of the [Heroic Swordsmanship''s Footwork] Technique have been activated, AGI and DEX have increased by +200%!]


    "[Exorcizing Holy de]!"


    My swords shone with divine, exorcizing light, piercing the chest of one of the huge chimeras in a mere second, followed by another piercing blow into their wolf-like head!


    CLAASH! CLAAASH!


    "GRYYAAAGGHH¡­!"


    Light started bursting from within the creature''s interior, in a mere second, it blew up into golden mes, sttering over the entire ground.


    "SHAAAH!"


    The second chimera, with a gigantic snake-like head, reached me quite rapidly, attempting to bite my whole head and tear it off my neck, however, Gram shone with spiritual light, a single sh from it suddenly created illusions, unleashing several attacks at once!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "SHYAAGH?!"


    The chimera could only give a confused shriek before it found its long snake-like neck cut down to pieces, its body still moving as its hue muscr arms attempted to catch me.


    FLASH!


    I evaded its muscr arms rather swiftly, and quickly pierced its chest once more, a powerful explosion of holy light purified its interior, shattering the core within its artificial heart.


    BOOOMM!!


    Much like the other chimera, it died swiftly.


    At the same time, everyone else fought the other chimeras. Mark unleashed a barrage of zing de shes, burning and cutting down a handful of them. He also summoned some of his Totem Spirits to aid us in battle and protect our slightly weaker friends.


    At the same time, Gandalf conjured several spheres of electricity from his hands, making them rotate around his surroundings while defending him from the chimeras.


    Each time they touched his spheres of lightning, the chimeras would be zapped by powerful strikes of electricity, slowly being cooked alive.


    Acorn grabbed his Grimoire and conjured Fireballs and Icicle Spears against our foes, while Nieve froze them and cut them down to pieces.


    Brisingra fought by forming a rainbow barrier around her body, which she used to strike her foes by shaping it into countless fists, she was incredibly good at defending, that''s for sure.


    And as of Angelina, she was a sh of bright light. I could barely see how she even moved, she was simply teleporting at this point, appearing in one ce, and disappearing from another with bright explosions of light.


    Her spear moved at lightning speed, piercing dozens of times each of her foes, making them explode from all the light consuming them in a simr fashion than my own attacks, albeit even shier.


    The battle ended quickly, the Chimeras'' bodies were all sttered over the floor, with little left over than their dropped items.


    "This entire hall seems abandoned¡­" I analyzed. "And most likely the next floors too." I was sensing my surroundings and quickly noticed that there were chimeras all the way down to thest floor.


    "So this entire ce has no cultists?" Asked Angelina.


    "Yeah, I don''t know if they left just now or a long ago¡­ Though, I can tell that this is the ce where they made the chimeras we fought back then." I kept walking around, finding out several giant ss tubes that were broken, chunks of deformed meat, arms, legs, and other things without proper bodies. "This is so awful¡­"


    "We might as well clean this ce from these chimeras before any of them tries to get out into the city and cause a ruckus." Mark said. "And the EXP we can earn is nice too."


    "I agree." Angelina said. "Let''s keep on moving then-"


    "Ah! Lady nta, look at this!" Acorn suddenly called me, as he showed me a ck-colored book he found and was reading.


    "What is it, Acorn?" I asked curiously.


    "T-This book¡­ It''s odd." Acorn muttered, the ck book''s contents were written on a strange, runguage, with sharp letters and many blood-made magic circles inside.


    "A-And the book cover¡­ this feeling, is it¡­ real skin?" Acorn muttered in horror.


    "Huh?"


    -----

 Chapter 754 The Bizarre Book

    <h4>Chapter 754 The Bizarre Book</h4>


    -----


    "Let me see that thing in detail¡­" I grabbed the book, as I tried to analyze it through the basic appraising ability every yer had, which allowed us to see the information of every item.


    However¡­


    Ding!


    [Corrupted data found¡­]


    [Information cannot be analyzed.]


    [Corrupted data found¡­]


    [Information cannot be analyzed.]


    [Corrupted data found¡­]


    [Information cannot be analyzed.]


    [Corrupted data found¡­]


    [Information cannot be analyzed.]


    [¡­]


    "Ugh¡­!"


    My head hurt like hell the more I tried to analyze the book, until I ended dropping it over the floor. Mark quickly came running to my side.


    "nta!" He caught me before I were to fall into the floor.


    "Ah¡­ My head¡­" I sighed. "W-What was that thing? Just by trying to analyze it, I got all these error messages, constantly! Each time! It felt like¡­ something was trying to get into my head."


    "What?!" Mark, Angelina, and Gandalf asked in disbelief at the same time.


    "I guess I wasn''t affected because I didn''t try to analyze it?" Acorn wondered. "But I better¡­ not touch that thing."


    "Yeah¡­" I sighed, feeling better. "Don''t touch it, whatever that thing is, not even the System can recognize it properly."


    "Is there such a game item?!" Angelina was shaken.


    "Well, I guess this item might have been made by an NPC or something¡­" Gandalf gave his own opinion.


    "Are there any other books like these?" I wondered, looking inside the entire hall, but only finding normal-looking books with written words about the analysis of the chimeras growth and development. "Looks like this is the only one¡­"


    Aside from the strange pentagrams made out of blood and the fleshy human skin leather cover, the book also had pictures of strange beings, perhaps demons I remember seeing as I passed through the pages.


    It is certainly a very strange book, perhaps something much more valuable that they identally left behind¡­ I better not leave it for anybody to get.


    "I''ll seal this book and epass it on a bubble of barrier magic." I conjured several chains of light around it, and then put on a bubble-shaped barrier on top of it, storing it into my inventory.


    It seemed to be just fine there, so I guess the book has some weird curse, but it is not a sentient being trying to devour my soul or something¡­ I might be able to analyze it more if I show it to someone that might know about actual demons, though.


    But this also makes me think that the Cult might have been doing other things than just ying by the rules of this world, they''ve been seeking something else than just creating things with the leftover pieces of a dead god.


    They want something else than¡­ just to create an army of monsters.


    "Anyways, let''s go. We can discuss thister I guess." I smiled. "There are monsters left to hunt¡­ There are three more floors down there. I feel a gigantic presence on the fourth floor, probably the Boss. Let''s speedrun this."


    "Sure, let''s do this." Mark nodded, his zing fists eagerly clenching.


    "Let''s clean this ce! I also want to warm up a bit, we''ve not fought for a while!" Acorn said, just as eager.


    "That''s right." Brisingra nodded. "I need to catch up to everyone''s level too!"


    "Lady nta, let me stay in the frontlines." Nieve said. "I will protect you from the beasts."


    She was so tiny yet so brave¡­ I know she was saying these things seriously, but I couldn''t help to find her adorable when she said that.


    "Okay, fine, but don''t push yourself too hard." I smiled. "Titania and Florie are waiting for you back home, remember? Value your life more and don''t be reckless, Nieve."


    "I-I know¡­" She nodded, quickly being caught off guard. "M-Maybe I''m just excited to be able to fight after a little while."


    "Hahaha, I can tell! Okay, let''s do this!"


    I quickly led my party towards the next floors, now with the new addition of Angelina and Gandalf. The two were amazing fighters, Angelina was an incredibly fast, capable front-liner with the ability to easily fly, conjure destructive light magic, and attack at incredible speeds using her powerful spear techniques.


    Meanwhile, Gandalf could conjure all sorts of interesting magic spells I had never thought about making myself. Not only from just spheres of electricity, but mirrors made of ice that could reflect one magic spell, chains made of mes to weaken and deal damage to foes and restrain them too, strong wind magic can blow up monster body parts by imbuing wind inside of their blood vessels, and more.


    Angelina helped me clean the frontlines with the support of Nieve, while Mark and Brisingra were excellent tanks. Brisingra wasn''t the toughest physically herself, well, she was very strong actually, but not as tough as Mark''s gigantic body, but she made up for it using her amazing Divine Barrier Magic, channeling its powers through her mother''s ring, she was able to both deal incredible damage and protect herself and friends from damage.


    Combined with my own barriers, our hunting session became incredibly swift as we moved down. The next two floors had many more chimeras, but their shapes and forms didn''t vary too much. There were the giant gori-armed ones, the snake-headed chimeras, andstly the beastly chimeras with the bodies of either lions or wolves and many limbs, wings, or heads.


    They were all Level 180 all the way to Level 195. After having fought Level 200+ Monsters, these guys weren''t that much of a hard fight. They had tricky skills and magic spells, but my heroic swordsmanship techniques targeted their weaknesses, the miasma andher inside of them easily exploding upon contact with the holy light of these sword techniques.


    Unlike the Miasmic Aberrations, the strongest foes we''ve fought so far, these guys had very little control over miasma orher, so they were mostly only physical fighters, with some basic magic spells such as Darkness Spears or Phantom mes.


    And with the support of our long-ranged attacks such as Gandalf and Acorn, and some of the familiars I brought such as Silver and Goldie to get them to train and get some levels, we managed to get to thest floor in like half an hour¡­


    An enormous ck gate stood before us.


    [The Failure of the Laboratory of Madness feels your presence¡­]


    [It is aware that you''vee to free them from their life filled with agony.]


    Several messages popped up the moment we reached the ck gate, as I decided to open it quickly, revealing an enormous, dark gate.


    Creaaaak¡­!


    In the middle of the abandonedboratory at the end of the dungeon, there was a huge broken metallic cage, and something gigantic sitting over it, perhaps over thirty meters of height.


    "GRRRRHHH¡­"


    The creature''s many eyes opened, brightly shining with crimson light. It spread out its many wings, as its many limbs started to move.


    The amorphous shape of a giant''s torso with the limbs of many animals and monsters attached to it was revealed, with a handful of different beastly heads attached to itsrge neck.


    It was a monster straight out of a Frankenstein movie¡­


    "GRAAAAAHHH!!!"


    [The [Abandoned Failure of the Laboratory of Madness: Lv225] roars with beastly fury!]


    -----

 Chapter 755 Confronting The Boss!

    <h4>Chapter 755 Confronting The Boss!</h4>


    -----


    "GRAAAAAHHH!!!"


    [The [Abandoned Failure of the Laboratory of Madness: Lv225] roars with beastly fury!]


    Although it had the limbs of several animals and many heads, the creature seemed to hold some sort of humanoid shape. Its torso looking like that of a huge gori, or maybe an ogre of some sort.


    Several legs attached below, making it resemble a centaur with a long bug-like abdomen with dozens of legs attached to it.


    Its torso had two "main" arms, resembling giant arms like those of ogres, covered on many strange tattoos imbued with Miasma and Nether to empower its strength.


    It also had two other pairs of arms, the second pair were like giant bug-like pincers, resembling the pincers that scorpions would have.


    And the third pair of arms were much smaller human-like arms, imbued with countless runes of magic, both palms holding bright eyes.


    The creature had a deformed human-like head, although it was also attached to over four other faces.


    The chimera even had wings, two huge wings, like those of a Wyvern Monster!


    "RAAAAHHH! GRAAAAHHH!!!"


    With a ferocious roar, the mighty monster rushed towards us. Its entire body overflowing withrge quantities of pure energy.


    My Domain and Terrain already having expanded rapidly across the entire room, giving us the advantage of buffs and enhanced regeneration of HP, MP, and Spirit Energy.


    The Chimera wasn''t exuding any Domain or trying to create a Terrain of its own, unlike the previous Boss we had battled, so we had a muchrger advantage!


    "Titan! Brisingra! Angelina! To the front!" Imanded. "Acorn, Nieve, Gandalf, let''s support them from the sides."


    Although I could perfectly step into the frontlines and do some work myself, I wanted to let Mark and Brisingra get some exercise and practice their abilities much more.


    After all, if I just take all the spotlight all the time, it won''t be fun. I want everyone to grow stronger for the terrifying enemies of the future.


    Angelina too, is a deadly frontliner, so I better let her go all-out instead of getting on her way, as my frontline battle style is much more sluggish with all the set-up I need.


    Nheless, I was already on my [Draconification] form for greater stats and more defense and attack power.


    "Alright! Let''s do this!" Titan roared, stepping forwards as his body continued to shapeshift and change, gaining greater power as he tripled his size, much bulkier than before, and he even got a pair of wings and another pair of bulky arms to go with it! "[Lesser Gigantification]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    His power skyrocketed out of nowhere! Was this a new Skill he got?! It was awesome!


    "RAAAAAHHH!"


    The chimera quickly attacked, swinging both of its titanic, muscr arms against the first thing it found in front of its sight, a series of explosive punches descended upon Mark, resembling meteors as they overflowed with Miasma and Nether Auras!


    BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!


    "Not bad¡­!"


    Mark roared as he defended with his bare body, his four gigantic arms working wonders on taking the blows even as pieces of wood were flying everywhere and constantly regenerated.


    "Now''s my turn! [zing Demon Retribution]!"


    His face distorted into a fericous and monstrous demon made of mes and wood, all the damage he umted was exuded outside of his body, a strong shockwave of mes paralyzed the chimera!


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    "GRAAAAGH¡­?!"


    The Chimera stepped back in surprise, Angelina and Brisingra surprised over Mark''s new and convenient power.


    "Wow, now that''s an amazing tank!" Angelina said.


    "Incredible! You gave back some of the damage and paralyzed it?!" Brisingra was surprised. "I wonder if my Barriers can do the same?!"


    "Let''s talk about thatter!" Mark roared. "[Spiritual Phoenix Sword Arts: Phoenix Fall]: [Volcanic zing sh]! [Rising Phoenix]!"


    Mark''s giant Berserk Sword, which we got as a dropped item fromst Guild Raid, absorbed his zing powers and spirit powers, gaining the form of a huge sword of wood and fire with many runes engraved on it.


    His movements were swift and precise, and destructive. Each sh unleashed an eruption of volcanic magma that covered the chimera, while thest attack chained with the series of shes into the form of a giant phoenix rising into the ceiling, a huge explosion consuming our foe!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    BOOOOMMM¡­!


    "GRYYYAAAEERGH¡­!"


    The Chimera freed itself from its temporary paralysis at longst, its entire body on mes and covered on many wounds, yet its HP was still above 80%! It quickly pushed towards Mark and kicked him with its several legs, forcing him to step back as his torso almost shattered apart.


    BAAAAMMM¡­!


    "URGH¡­!"


    Mark groaned as he was blown away, however, I quickly caught him with my wooden arms, healing hisrge wound at the same time as I noticed Brisingra and Angelina attacking the chimera and keeping it busy!


    "[Divine Rainbow Layered Barrier]!"


    Brisingra created severalyers of barriers, taking the this of the chimera and stopping it from going for Mark on its own, its six giant arms were deadly, constantly attacking with powerful strikes.


    To make things worse, the third pair of arms it had constantly conjured explosive ck fireballs, which shattered Brisingra''s barriers in mere seconds.


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!


    "HYAAAH!"


    However, that was just a distraction, Angelina appeared from behind the chimera, her spear overflowing with her celestial light powers, her wings helping her fly in the skies with ease.


    "[Gungnir Descent]!"


    Her spear absorbed all her light, bing ten times asrge as she descended into the chimera''s back and pierced it with it, a huge explosion of purifying light covered the entire hall!


    FLAAAAAASSSHHH!!!


    "GRYYAAAGGHH¡­!"


    The Chimera started burning alive as one of its gigantic arms was cut down by Angelina and destroyed, seconds before its long tail were to strike her away, followed by the chimera''s amorphous jaws to open up, unleashing a breath attack charged with as much Miasma and Nether as possible!


    TRUUUUMMMM¡­!


    "Shit¡­!"


    "[Divine Rainbow Barrier Mirror]!"


    However, a mirror-like barrier emerged in front of Angelina, absorbing the miasma andher and then reflecting it back as a beam of rainbow light!


    BOOOOOMMMM¡­!


    -----

 Chapter 756 Going All-Out!

    <h4>Chapter 756 Going All-Out!</h4>


    -----


    "D-Did that do it?!" Brisingra wondered, feeling filled with emotions as she seemed to have thought she could had defeated the Boss with that.


    "GRRHHH¡­"


    However, his body was almost unscathed, even after Angelina''s powerful strike, its HP had only gone down by a bit. Even Brisingra''s Mirror Beam seemed to have taken a small chunk.


    "Sorry but this thing is not going down so easily, girl." Angelina smiled; her Aura of Celestial light continued growingrger. "We''ll have to keep on beating him!"


    "T-That didn''t do it¡­" Brisingra sighed. "Oh well, that''s-"


    "RAAAAH!"


    The Chimera didn''t even let them speak, rushing towards the two while moving at lightning speed with its multiple limbs.


    "[Elemental Triad]! [Thunder, Fire, and Frost Catastrophe]!"


    However, Gandalf rose his staff into the skies, his Magical Powers activating, as three gigantic spheres of elemental powers emerged around the chimera, their abilities activating as thunder, fire, and frost constantly covered the chimera''s body on consecutive explosions!


    BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!!


    "GRYYAARGH¡­!"


    The Chimera quickly nced at Gandalf with furious eyes, its spell-casting arms were still intact, suddenly summoning magic.


    "T-Those arms can conjure such powerful magic¡­!" Gandalf was shocked. "Runes?! Does it has runes on its arms?! I need those arms!"


    He was left paralyzed on his own fanatism for magic, leaving him wide open as two enormous beams of ck mes reached him!


    "Gandalf, don''t stay sitting there!"


    I stepped forwards, both swords at hand plus Draconification boosting my physical prowess through the roof, I swung both of the swords at once, unleashing all their power into two powerful Heroic Swordsmanship Arts.


    "[Demon Killing de]! [Celestial sh]!"


    SLAAAASSHH!! SLAAAASSHH!!


    Bybining the power of these two techniques at once, I was able to unleash two gigantic waves of holy light capable of destroying demonic-aligned powers!


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    Both beams were sliced apart and exploded seconds before reaching us, Brisingra''s barriers appeared in front of us to protect us from the residual explosions.


    "A-Ah, my bad, nta!" Gandalf apologized. "I often get a bit¡­ distracted when ites to magic! If those arms ever drop as an item-"


    "Sure, sure, you can have them! Now concentrate and deal damage to the thing." I sighed. "Also, do you have any buffs?"


    "I do! That thing seems slightly weak to Fire and Light, so how about this?" Gandalf smiled, quickly trying to be more useful. "[Elemental Weakness Amplifying Stigma]!"


    Gandalf conjured strange stigmas over the body of the chimera, dozens of them! Each one released a strange aura that weakened it slightly, stacking up very quickly.


    Ding!


    [yer: Gandalf] has activated the [Elemental Weakness Amplifying Stigma: Lv30] Skill!]


    [Stigmas that amplify elemental weakness on a foe have appeared all over the target!]


    [Each Stigma amplifies elemental weakness damage taken by +25%!]


    [Current Stigmas: 12 (MAX)]


    [Elemental Weakness Damage Amplification: +300%]


    It was an amazing Skill!


    "GRYYAAARGH¡­!"


    With a furious roar of confusion about what was happening, the gigantic chimera, of over thirty meters, started rushing right towards Gandalf, its two magic-casting arms already charging another ck fire spell!


    "You''re not getting close to them while we are here!"


    Mark stepped forwards as several barriers made by Brisingra stopped the monsters movements. They broke rather quickly, but each time they broke, explosions of rainbow light damaged the beast. And yeah, they did Light-Attribute Damage!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "GRAAAHH!"


    The Chimera gave an annoyed roar before its gigantic ws were to reach Brisingra nearby, only to be stopped by a zing sh from a gigantic sword!


    "[Mountain-Splitting Eruption]!"


    BOOOOOMMM¡­!!


    The sh released a tremendous explosion, an eruption of pure and endless spiritual mes, consuming the chimera''s ws and cutting them off its body!


    SLAAAAASSSHHH!!!


    "SHYAAAGH!"


    The creature roared, itsst arm quickly punching Mark several meters away with an explosive blow, the other smaller arms, conjuring magic, quickly released yet another two beams of pure ck mes!


    TRUUUUUMMM¡­! TRUUUUUMMM¡­!


    Mark shielded himself with his magic, conjuring walls and shields of mes and wood, but they all disintegrated before these mes. They probably had a simr power to Fafnir''s mes, if they were contaminated with Nether, or perhaps even worse with Miasma too!


    "[Celestial Valkyrie''s Holy Shield]!"


    However, Angelina stepped in front of him faster than I could, her shield growing ten timesrger as it absorbed her light powers, an amazing skill that amplified the size and defensive power of her shield was activated.


    CLAAAASSSHHH! CLAAAASSSHHH!


    Both beams shed against her shield of pure light, resisting the deadly explosive mes, as Gandalf, Acorn, and Nieve moved behind him, their magic activating in quick session.


    "I''ve been spreading my Frost Rose Garden this entire time, this better works!" Rose said, as her powers activated, transforming her into a Frost Spirit Fairy Princess and giving her a great boost to her powers at the same time as the many flowers left behind by her activated. "[Divine Spirit Frost Rose Garden Domain]!"


    FLAAAAASSSHHH!!!


    Frost epassed everything in an instant, creating the illusion of a beautiful garden of blue roses, made all of ice! But it wasn''t really an illusion, it was reality.


    "GRYYAAARRRGHHH¡­!"


    Not only the chimera was covered on severalyers of frost in an instant, paralyzing it on the spot, but its two beams of ck mes were immediately turned off, dissipating into nothing but smoke.


    "Amazing, Nieve! Just what was that?!" Brisingra was amazed.


    "Brisingra, concentrate on the battle!" Acorn said, reprimanding her as he changed into his magician form and used his grimoire to conjure deadly basic-level magic amplified with his powers. "[Triple Elemental Catastrophe]!"


    Lightning, Fire, and Ice befell the chimera, piercing, burning, and electrifying its body constantly. Gandalf amplified Acorn''s elemental power beforehand, making his basic-level grimoire magic even stronger.


    BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!!


    "You''re not half bad, squirrel kid!" Gandalfughed, conjuring abination of three elements at once. "But this is what TRUE Elemental Magic can reach! [Triple Elemental Combination: Zeus'' Frozen ze Thunder]!"


    A gigantic spear covered on mes and lightning was summoned, of over ten meters, quickly reaching the chimera as it attempted to fight it back using its ck mes and its tail, only for the spear of magic to be much stronger, piercing through its tail and exploding.


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    -----

 Chapter 757 Intense Fight

    <h4>Chapter 757 Intense Fight</h4>


    -----


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    Gandalf''s Spear pierced through the chimera''s tail, blowing it up into pieces. With a ferocious roar, the abomination quickly rushed towards the nearest fighter, Nieve, and attempted to overwhelm her with biting attacks and beams of ck mes.


    "GRUOOHHH!"


    Its huge size alone was already a tremendous weapon, attempting to m Nieve with everything it had. However, Nieve, simply stayed still, her rapier overflowing with her spiritual energy.


    "[Crescent Divine Spirit Spear: Skadi]!"


    She imbued her spiritual power into her rapier, temporarily transforming it into yet another gigantic spear of ice, this one quickly shing against the chimera''s stomach, piercing it strongly!


    CLAAAAASSSSHHH!!!


    "GRYYAARRGHHHH¡­!"


    The chimera agonized, its two spell-casting hands still active, their bright eyes glowing with malicious energies, two enormous beams of pureck mes engulfed the ice and everything else!


    BOOOOOMMM!!! BOOOOOMMM!!!


    ck smoke and mist covered the entire hall, as Nieve opened her eyes, realizing I had juste to her help, standing in front of her. A dome made out of multiyered shields of Yggdrasil woodbined with golden scales protected us, which was actuallying from my dragon tail.


    "Lady nta!" Nieve was relieved to see me.


    "That was amazing, but I told you to not be too reckless before, didn''t I, Nieve?" I asked her. "Anyways, that thing''s going down soon enough, keep attacking it, everyone! My domain will continue supporting you."


    "OOOHH!"


    As they roared, the weakened chimera was surrounded. Mark leaped towards it, shing apart its armor made of scales protecting its torso with explosive zing sword strikes.


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!


    "SHAAAAH!"


    The chimera attacked him back with fireballs of ck mes and its own aura, shaping into countless gigantic fists. So it could even do that, huh?


    FLAAASH!


    However, a sh of bright light emerged, protecting Mark from the Aura Fists with a shining shield of divine light. It was, of course, Angelina.


    "I can''t use most of my magic down here because they mostlye from the skies, but at the very least, I can protect you all!" She said valiantly. "And how about this for a change?! [Blinding Stars]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Angelina conjured a storm of blinding, shining stars that confused the chimera and exploded, burning its exposed skin that Mark had left behind by tearing apart the scales.


    "Excellent!" Gandalfughed. "Now let see! [Infernos Maximus]!"


    He hit the ground with his staff, a huge red magic circle emerged below the titanic chimera, consuming it on a tower of pure mes!


    FLUUOOOOSSSHHH!


    "GRYYYAARGGGHHH¡­!"


    The chimera grew desperate, panicking as its Aura and its own body kept taking damage, but at the same time, they were melding together!


    Their aberrant body slowly started melting into Miasma and Nether, fusing with its Aura as it created countless of wailing human-like heads, opening their mouths, and firing beams of ck Abyssal mes everywhere!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "Watch out!"


    I rushed to Gandalf''s help as I saw Angelina helping out Mark, I manipted our surroundings, gigantic shields of golden scales and Yggdrasil wood emerged one after another, protecting most of my friends from the deadly explosions of ck mes, although they quickly were destroyed.


    "Ah! nta, you saved my life once more!" Laughed Gandalf.


    "For being a magician you''re really reckless in terms of defense! Are you a ss cannon?" I asked him.


    "W-Well, I can always count on mypanions, hohoho!" The old magusughed.


    "I guess my own friends being able to defend, heal, and use magic altogether are the amazing ones." I thought. "I guess to exceed, yers usually have to prioritize a certain ystyle!"


    That only makes my friends even more amazing because we can do many things, and once we''re together, we can synergize even more.


    But well, Gandalf and Angelina are not half-bad either!


    "[Divine Rainbow Barrier Fist Meteors]!"


    Suddenly, Brisingra''s Magic Aura and her Rainbow Barrier magicbined together, summoning gigantic fists of rainbow light that fell like exploding meteors on the chimera, weakening it even more as the light was its weakness.


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASSHH!!


    "ROOOOAARRR!"


    With a furious and frustrated roar, the chimera kicked the ground and then leaped off the floor,nding on the ceiling and beginning to walk like a damn spider, its Aura and body melded together faster, growing spider-like legs from its back, its many heads twisting around angrily, vomiting bullets of acidic miasma andher against us!


    "Careful, evade those bullets at all costs!" I said, as we quickly started to run around, evading the projectiles one after another.


    SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH!


    Our barriers and shields were of no use, easily melting against these deadly yet slow bullets. If only we had Jenny here, this would had been resolved quite quickly because she could had absorbed it all easily.


    But I did told her to stay with Ambil and help him, so I cannot goining that she''s not here now!


    I have to learn how to fight in different conditions, and with different allies. Getting too used to my party is also bad because it will not prepare me for every asion or fight imaginable.


    Even those back on Earth too!


    "Argh! Come here! Stop running!"


    "You damn¡­!"


    Angelina and Mark had already gone towards the chimera, chasing him around on circles. The ravenous beast constantly ran away from them, bombarding them with the deadly acidic bullets and ck me beams.


    "Nieve, give me some of your magic power!" I called her.


    "Very well!" Nieve nodded, her Frost Spirit Aura connecting with me as I smiled. "[Frost Spirit Call]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    Through my connection with Nieve, I can bring forth Frost Spirits to battle, and with that, I concentrated my power,bining it with hers, as her Aura and Powersbined into the tip of my two swords.


    I imbued Draconic Energy too andbined their power with the Frost Spirits appearing around us, which turned into little Frost Dragon Spirits themselves!


    "[Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis]: [Frost Dragon Spirit King''s Breath]!"


    The gigantic head of a dragon made of pure frost and spirit energy emerged above the two of us, unleashing a devastating blizzard towards the spider-like chimera on the ceiling!


    FLUOOOOOSSSHH!!


    "GRYYAARGH!"


    The beam hit it directly, making it pummel into the ground with a loud, catastrophic impact!


    BAAAAAMMMM!!


    "Now, attack it while its frozen!"


    -----

 Chapter 758 Divine Weapon Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 758 Divine Weapon Spirit</h4>


    -----


    Bybining my magical power with Nieve, I was able to catch the damned chimera, freeze it, and drag it all the way down!


    Now that it was temporarily frozen, with several cracks already spreading across the ice covering it, it was our chance to finish it off with everything we had.


    At mymand, everybody ran towards the chimera, me included.


    "[Valkyrie Spear Arts: Starlight Gungnir Assault]!


    Angelina unleashed an endless barrage of dozens of piercing blows using her spear and her light magic, explosions of pure celestial light constantly consuming the beast''s paralyzed body.


    The attacks not only resembled bright explosions of light, but also stars, countless of beautiful stars!


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!


    "[Frost Lightning Banshee''s zing ws]!"


    Meanwhile, Gandalfbined his three main elements again, Ice, Lightning, and Ice to conjure yet another fantastical spell. Thebined elements shaping themselves in the form of two huge humanoid-like hands with long ws.


    The mes were golden and blue colored, and with each strikes, zapping explosions of electricity were released, while the ice kept expanding over our target''s body.


    SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!


    "SHYAAAGGHHH!"


    The chimera suddenly freed one of its smaller arms, which suddenly started growingrger andrger until it resembled the arm of a titan.


    "Careful!"


    I quickly ran forwards, stopping the gigantic attack from reaching our friends, as I grew several pairs of muscr arms from my body made of wood and covered on golden scales, unleashing a barrage of attacksbined with my double sword techniques!


    "[Yggdragon''s Sharp Spiritual ws]! [Holy Ascent]! [Celestial sh]!"


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!


    My gigantic spiritual ws resisted the gigantic titanic arm made of miasma andher, which instantly started to corrupt my body as I touched it.


    However, the two sword attacks followed right after, an ascension cut of pure holy light followed by several shes of celestial divinity!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    "GRAAARGGHHH¡­!"


    The chimera agonized as its gigantic arm was cut down to pieces andpletely destroyed. My corrupted body parts quickly falling apart as I regrew more and more wood, I kept attacking the chimera to resist its struggles.


    "[Divine Rainbow Barrier Spear]!"


    At the same time, Brisingrabined her divine rainbow barrier powers, making its shape into the form of a long spear, she was beginning to learn how to use her powers better now. She didn''t had to just limit herself to basic barrier shapes after all!


    "RAAAAH!"


    Her spear attacked the chimera several times, piercing its chest and tearing apart its second arm before it could do anything, explosions of rainbow light covered the entire body.


    "Well done, Brisingra!"


    Nieve appeared as the chimera was being thrown away, catching to it while it was in midair and summoning all her frost powers at once.


    "[Divine Frost Spirit Rapier Arts]: [Frozen Moon''s Crescendo]!"


    FLAAASH!


    The illusion of a beautiful blue moon above Nieve appeared, her beautiful butterfly-like wings glistening with countless bright snowkes as her rapier pierced and shed at her foe countless times.


    She moved around the chimera at lightning speed, in just a few splits of a second, she appeared and disappeared around the chimera, overwhelming it! And with each attack, its frozen containment continued to expand!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    "SHYAAAGGHHH¡­!"


    The Chimera once more groaned and resisted, suddenly braking free from a part of the frost as its countless heads melded together into the enormous head of a ck lion, attempting to devour Nieve whole!


    "Not happening! [Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis]!"


    I stepped forwards, imbuing several Spirits into Gaia''s-All-Purpose-Tool and transforming it into a temporary weapon, a huge glistening golden spear imbued with both mes, frost, and light spirits!


    Ding!


    [Through the effects of the [Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis] Skill, you havebined hundreds of Lesser Spirits together into your selected weapon!]


    [You have temporarily transformed the [Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool] into the [Heavenly Spiritual Spear of Frozen Lightning: Zeus] Divine Weapon Spirit!]


    [Duration: 5 Minutes.]


    FLAAAASSSHHH!!!


    I threw the giant spear towards the gigantic jaws that were about to devour Nieve, piercing the monster''s throat and then blowing it up with mes, frost, and lightning all at once!


    BOOOOOOMMMMM¡­!!


    "GRUUEEEGHHH¡­!"


    The chimera gave an agonizing shriek as its whole face fell into pieces, the spear still tightly stuck into its neck, constantly dealing damage into the rest of its body.


    BAAAAMM¡­!


    Its gigantic body rolled over the ground, the impact alone making the ice epassing its body finally shatter, it quickly regained four more gigantic lizard-like arms and started crawling away into the walls!


    "It''s trying to escape again! Don''t let it!" Imanded, healing my friends with a mere wave of my hands.


    "Of course we won''t!" Roared Acorn. "[Divine Bloodline Awakening: Beast Form]!"


    POOOOF!


    His magician form changed in a second, Angelina and Gandalf who had not seen this ability before were left speechless when the little Squirrel-kin transformed into a huge beast-like behemoth, with strong muscles and covered by horns, overflowing with a divine aura!


    "W-What is that form?!" Angelina gasped.


    "T-That''s¡­ Can Squirrel-kins do that?!" Gandalf wondered.


    "That''s Acorn''s special ability." I smiled. "He had learned the way to channel his Beast Form through Bloodline-Awakening Potions!"


    "ROOOAAARRR!"


    Acorn roared, kicking the chimera out of the walls, and then using his giant ws and his sharp-tipped tail to administrate a barrage of rageful attacks!


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAAASH!


    His blows were so intense the chimera was being torn to shreds with each blow, it was barely fighting back with its Aura and its regenerating body, which was already losing the speed of its transformation abilities.


    "Keep it there, Acorn!"


    As I roared, I rushed towards the giant chimera with Mark at my side, our weapons overflowing with spiritual auras!


    At the same time, Angelina, Gandalf, Brisingra, and Nieve fired elemental magical projectiles from afar, overwhelming the chimera from all sides, without letting it regrow new and annoying limbs.


    "Now, dear!" I roared, Gram shining with light and spiritual energy.


    "Just like before then! Alright!" Mark nodded, his gigantic body swinging his enormous sword.


    "[Holy Exorcizing Celestial de]!"


    "[Phoenix Ascension]!"


    Ibined two techniques at once, as Gram activated its innate abilities at the same time, that single celestial de turned into seven attacks at once, all while Mark''s ascending sh summoned the illusion of a mighty, roaring Phoenix!


    SLAAAASSSSHHH¡­!


    BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    mes and light engulfed the chimera!


    -----

 Chapter 759 A Corrupted Being

    <h4>Chapter 759 A Corrupted Being</h4>


    -----


    "GRYYYYAAAEEEGGGHHHH¡­!"


    The chimera resisted the two blows as much as it could, but the explosion of light and fire were too overwhelming, and the duplication effect of Gram''s ability ended doing wonders!


    Each illusion was like a copy of my previous attack, and it was hit seven times with that! Gram''s Ability was overwhelmingly strong! Just when the boss thought it could tank the hits, seven more hits ended demolishing it into the ground!


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!


    CLAAAAASSSSHHH¡­!!!


    The boss monster copsed on the ground, its entire body slowly beginning to turn into ashes and falling into pieces, its Aura bing weaker.


    "RAAAARRGGHHH¡­!"


    "Is it done?!" I wondered.


    "Wait, it is taking too long to-"


    Before Mark could finish his words, the Boss Monster unleashed a destructive shockwave of ck and red mes, throwing us all away!


    TRUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    Even the giant Acorn couldn''t resist the enormous pressure, as he shed against the walls behind him, falling into the floor while slowly reducing his size due to the impact.


    "SHAAAGGH¡­! OOOHHHHH¡­!"


    The Chimera Boss started groaning with strange voices, as if it was trying to say something in a strange dialect. The pressure of something otherworldly surged from its body, as we all watched in utter disbelief as hundreds of red and strange runes started appearing all over its body, even as it was disappearing¡­


    [The Failure of the Laboratory of Madness will not go down before fulfilling its purpose¡­]


    [The reason it was made to begin with!]


    "W-What the fuck is happening now?!" Gandalf muttered. "Runes? Is it going to explode or something?!"


    "N-No¡­ those are¡­!" I suddenly noticed something odd. "Those runes¡­ Wait, don''t tell me?!"


    Those red runes were the same demonic runes I saw in the strange, corrupted data book I had tried to read beforehand. In fact, the runes over the dying chimera boss were aligning into pentagrams of all shapes and sizes.


    "OOOOHHH¡­ SHAAGOTH¡­ GAATH¡­ GEGETH SASHAKH¡­!"


    Countless red eyes opened across the chimera''s body, its aura and body melded into ck tentacles and ws, which then reached its own chest and started to pull it apart¡­


    [Otherworldly chants summon the powers of forbidden sins and mes of demonic nature¡­]


    [The portal is opening.]


    W-What the hell is going on?!


    FLUUOOOOSH!


    And when it started pulling its chest apart, a vertical opening appeared within its dposing flesh, opening not to its entrails, but to a dimension of mes and screams¡­


    [The screams of the damned can be heard from the other way.]


    [You have never seen this ce, yet you know, deep down, what it is¡­]


    [The failure rejoices, as it has fulfilled its purpose...]


    [It is no longer a failure!]


    "OOOOOOGGHHHH¡­!"


    The chimera groaned in utter ecstasy as the portal kept widening, suddenly, countless of menacing eyes emerged from within them, long, red, and blue-skinned arms tried to sneak into our world, from wherever that ce could even be!


    "This is bad! We have to close this thin right now!" I said. "Nieve, Brisingra, Angelina, attack it with everything you''ve got! Gandalf, do you know sealing magic or anything that can close things?!"


    "I-I do!" Gandalf nodded.


    "Then conjure it all into it!" I said. "Titan! Acorn! Come with me, we''re stopping whatever it''sing out of there!"


    "R-Right!" Mark was just as shocked as me, but he snaped out of it after my words.


    "Alright!" Acorn quickly transformed into his Giant Beast Form once more, following me.


    "GRUOOOHHHH¡­.!"


    A demonic shriek echoed from within the zing portal, things that shouldn''t be here were dragging themselves into this world.


    And they weren''t from the Underworld, I''m pretty sure this isn''t even rted to the Demon King of Death at all!


    CLAAASH!


    A gigantic, red-skinned arm emerged from the zing portal, its sharp ws grasping the floor tightly as strange dark red mes started spreading around!


    "AAAHHH¡­ SOULS¡­ FRESH SOULS¡­"


    The voice of a demonic entity emerging from the portal resonated across the entire hall, countless tinier arms also emerged from much smaller beings, all trying to drag themselves into this world.


    [The [Otherworldly Portal] is shaking¡­]


    [Countless Otherworldly Beings are trying to invade this World.]


    [The [$$%&%%3¡ã¡§*: Lv???] is attempting to break through!]


    [Analyzing¡­]


    [ERROR]


    [Data Corruption in process¡­]


    [ERROR]


    [Deploying Dimensional Walls.]


    [ERROR]


    [Dimensional Walls cannot bepletely deployed, Corrupted Pirs detected.]


    [Unable to continue process¡­]


    [ERROR]


    The System was having a hard time trying to even define what was happening, so I decided to ignore whatever it was trying to tell me.


    I could already guess this wasn''t something that even belonged to Arcadia to begin with! But there''s little time for me to specte what the heck this is.


    We need to stop this, at all costs!


    "Now!"


    With mymand I recovered Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool and dual wielded it with Gram, unleashing a barrage of powerful shing attacks, while my Dragon Spirits unleashed their Elemental Spirit Dragon Breaths all at once!


    "[Ascending Celestial Exorcizing de]!"


    SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!


    Each sh unleashed an ascending wave of pure celestial light capable of exorcizing the toughest of foes, the explosions of light directly damaging the invaders, who we couldn''t even see their damn heads because they were all trying to get out all at once, getting stuck in the process.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    My army of hundreds of tiny Dragon Spirits summoned from my own body or my Domain not only enhanced my Stats by merely existing, but their attacks were also strong and endless!


    "GRAAARRGH!"


    "GRYYAAH!"


    "GUOOOHH¡­!"


    He screams of many of the otherworldly invaders echoed from the zing portal, some of their arms were pulverized into ashes, but therger and stronger ones only gained a few scratches at most.


    Just how tough are these monsters?!


    "GET OUT OF HERE!"


    Mark and Acorn roared almost at the same time, both unleashing their gigantic forms and body mming the gigantic demonic armsing from the portal, slowly beginning to push them farther inside.


    Mark''s giant zing sword stabbed on the giant and muscr arms, barely making a few scratches, their blood was pure green, melting the floor when falling over.


    Meanwhile, Acorn used all his wits to push further, all while the rest of our friends conjured magic spells to constantly attack the chimera and kill it once and for all!


    And Gandalf¡­


    "[One Hundred Magic Sealing Chains of Aether]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 760 The End Of The Terror

    <h4>Chapter 760 The End Of The Terror</h4>


    -----


    Spears of blinding celestial light, swords made of divine spirit frost, and drills made of rainbow divine barriers constantly pierced the chimera''s amorphous body.


    Alongside them, there was Goldie and Silver, who were constantly conjuring their strongest magic to weaken the chimera as much as they could.


    Its HP was pummeling down rapidly, but there was something that was constantly forcing its HP to recover, and it was the strange forces of the portal it conjured.


    This is the reason I asked Angelina, Nieve, and Brisingra to concentrate 100% on attacking it with long-ranged attacks so they wouldn''t risk their lives.


    Like this, they deal constant damage and make it so its regeneration cannot ever let it recover its HP to 100%


    And the following step was¡­


    Gandalf''s help!


    "This is a Skill I learned a while ago; I''ve barely used it because the opportunity never arose." Gandalfughed. "It is something I once used to seal Malignant Corrupted Ghosts inside the Crypts where Erdrich got a quest!"


    As he spoke, his incredibly vast Mana, even vaster after receiving all the buffs I had to offer, started to transform, bing a hundred chains of blue and grey color.


    "Admire the power of a seasoned Archwizard!" Heughed, rising his staff. "[One Hundred Magic Sealing Chains of Aether]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    The chains of blue and gray resonated with the strongest sealing magic I''ve ever seen so far, its form quickly wrapping around the countless hands, as Mark, Acorn, and I kept pushing them into the portal, forcing them to go back where they came from.


    My swords constantly moved, shing and piercing, while my spirits attacked with everything they had, bombardments of elemental attacks falling endlessly.


    Mark''s mighty strength, size, and spiritual mes all came together with his sword, piercing and stabbing the aberrant demonic hands, which were not even that bothered about it other than the fact they were being pulled back.


    Acorn''s fur protected him from the mes as he pushed with all the weight and strength his gigantic body had, his divinity somehow being one of the few things that managed to burn their skin¡­


    "GRYYYAARGGH¡­!"


    The Aberrant Chimera started to fall apart, the chains wrapping around its body as well and beginning to seal its powers temporarily, all while the demonic hands were almost back to where they came from.


    "NO¡­! NOOOO!!! MY MASTERS¡­! THEY CREATED ME¡­ FOR THIS¡­ PURPOSE¡­!"


    The bastardly creation gave ast scream of frustration, his countless red eyes all aiming at¡­ me!


    "YOUUUU! DIE!"


    Hundreds of red beamsbined together into a gigantic beam of pure crimson energy, charged with the otherworldly powering from the portal it created!


    TRUUUUUMMMM¡­!


    "I can''t catch a break, can''t I?!"


    I harnessed all my powers at once. The domain surrounding us disappearing as it fusedpletely into my body. All the vegetation, nature, spirits, everything!


    FLUOSH!


    My body started glowing with a new bright golden and green light, the power of [Divinity] within my Skills activating, as I infused it into my two swords.


    "[Yggdragon''s Divine de]!"


    Both of my swordsbined into a gigantic sword of wood and light, shing through the beam of red energy cleanly.


    SLAAAAASSSHHH!!!


    But that wasn''t all, the shing wave continued its trajectory, reaching the chimera and the portal, splitting both apart as the chains already weakened and sealed their powers.


    "ROOOOAARRRR!"


    The figure of a gigantic roaring dragon made of wood and light emerged, roaring furiously as its gigantic jaws opened, engulfing everything within an endless explosion of light.


    "MY¡­ PURPOSE¡­!"


    BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!


    The light quickly turned the chimera into ashes once and for all, the portal closed as it died, and whatever wasing out of it, was forced to pull back.


    [The [Otherworldly Portal] has been sessfully closed.]


    Darkness slowly took over the hall, the light dissipated quicker than I thought. I felt exhausted, falling into my knees, and gasping for air¡­


    "Hahh¡­ Hahh¡­ T-That was¡­ tough."


    I looked around, making sure everyone was alright. Aside from Mark''s wooden body having gained tons of weapons, which were regenerating quickly, they seemed fine.


    "Phew¡­" Angelina sighed, sitting over the floor. "Now that was a tough hidden boss! For sure, hidden dungeons are really quite something!"


    "Certainly¡­" Gandalf sighed in relief too, using his staff to rest a part of his weight. "Hahhh¡­ Do you guys always fight things like these in the World Quests?"


    "Wasn''t the chimera you fought just as tough anyways?" I wondered,ughing a bit.


    "Well it was tough, but we had the other two with us." Gandalf said. "Anikitty provides amazing buffs and debuffs, and Erdrich''s army of undead and his skills are always useful to keep the enemy busy."


    "Fighting such a tough foe with differentpanions was certainly a challenge by itself, hahaha¡­" Angelina giggled a bit.


    "A-Ah¡­ Anyways." Mark muttered. "Ugh¡­ I''m hungry."


    "Hahahah¡­ I guess I''m a bit hungry too!" I smiled. "Let''s talk about what happened hereter I guess¡­ How about we go back to Ambil and have a meal?"


    "Yeah! I''m starving!" Acorn agreed immediately.


    "I sure wouldn''t mind eating something made by Lady nta¡­" Brisingra nodded.


    "Without a doubt¡­ I''m so exhausted. Mdy''s food is always the mostforting." Nieve smiled.


    "Okay, okay! No need to praise me so much." I sighed, standing up. "Let''s go."


    "Hahhh¡­ so tiring! I don''t want to do this anymore." Goldie cried.


    "You barely did anything, sitting in the back and firing some water and light!" Said Brisingra.


    "ROAR!" Silver agreed.


    "W-What?! I did so much though! This is the most I''ve moved in¡­ a few years." Goldie was embarrassed to borate.


    As we moved upwards, the System finally fixed itself, as several messages popped up one after another.


    Ding!


    [You and your Party have defeated [Abandoned Chimera Aberrations: Lv180] x48!]


    [You and your Party have defeated [Abandoned Failure of the Laboratory of Madness: Lv225] x1!]


    [You earned 146.000.000 EXP!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 164 to Level 170/180!]


    [All your Stats have increased. You Earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [Some Skills Have Leveled Up.]


    [Due topleting a Hidden Dungeon and defeating a mighty Hidden Boss by showcasing your might as a World Boss, you''ve received Bonus Rewards.]


    [You earned 15000 Community Points and 7500 World Boss Points.]


    -----

 Chapter 761 Back To The Forge

    <h4>Chapter 761 Back To The Forge</h4>


    -----


    Ding!


    [You and your Party have defeated [Abandoned Chimera Aberrations: Lv180] x48!]


    [You and your Party have defeated [Abandoned Failure of the Laboratory of Madness: Lv225] x1!]


    [You earned 146.000.000 EXP!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 164 to Level 170/180!]


    [All your Stats have increased. You Earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [Some Skills Have Leveled Up.]


    [Due topleting a Hidden Dungeon and defeating a mighty Hidden Boss by showcasing your might as a World Boss, you''ve received Bonus Rewards.]


    [You earned 15000 Community Points and 7500 World Boss Points.]


    [You Have received arge quantity of Bonus Rewards due to havingpleted a Hidden Dungeon]


    [You received: [Abandoned Failure of the Laboratory of Madness'' Fragmented Body Parts (SS Grade)] x6 [Abandoned Failure of the Laboratory of Madness Eyes And Tentacles (SS Grade)] x15 [Crystalized Otherworldly Demonic Essence (S+ Grade)] x5 [Unique Potential Cubes (A Grade)] x30 [Unique Gear Enhancement Scroll (A Grade)] x30 [Greater Spirit Elixir (S Grade)] x3 [Heroic Strength Elixir (S Grade)] x3 [Legendary Potential Cube (S Grade)] x10 [Unique Gear Enhancement Scroll (A Grade)] x10 [Unique Gear Repair Scroll (A Grade)] x10 [Abandoned Failure of the Laboratory of Madness Themed Treasure Chest (SS Grade)] x1]


    [Due to the Event Bonus urring, you''ve received 3000 Nether Coins.]


    We got a lot of items as usual, and I gained six levels! All these items I received are usually distributed to all participants based in how much they helped.


    For example, I got the max amount because I dealt the final blow and a lot of damage to the Boss, but someone like¡­ I don''t know, Brisingra, who apparently was the one that dealt the least damage, got 15 cubes instead of 30, Nieve got 17 cubes, and so on.


    The themed treasure chest was only given to me though, looks like it has a low drop rate, or maybe its given to the person that finished off the boss.


    Of course, they don''t know much what to do with them yet, so they just save them inside their Inventories. These are all usually very rare enhancement items, so they might use themter on.


    "I can''t believe I got Potential Cubes out of defeating that monster." Brisingra was amazed. "These are ancient enhancement items! It is very hard to create them to begin with, not only you need to be an incredible Master Alchemist, but also the necessary and very rare materials for it. My Kingdom only had a few stored in the treasury, too precious to use."


    "Well, keep them inside your Inventory for now and then you can see what you could do with them." I said. "Don''t you have your own equipment and weapons? Once you''ve made the decision, you could use them on those items to make them even stronger."


    "I''ll be using mine soon! Lady nta, is themission done yet?" Acorn asked. He hadmissioned me a new set of clothes and bracelets to enhance his physical power and magical conduction.


    "Not yet! I haven''t had the time to make them." I apologized. "I might get to it today now that we''ve got the rest of the day!"


    "Yaaay!" Acorn celebrated.


    "I-I also want something from mdy!" Nieve protested. "How much should I pay?"


    "Well, bring me some materials, maybe a few Gold Coins? I''ll do it for cheap as long as you''ve got the core materials and the idea. Acorn already gave me most things." I exined to her.


    Nieve was surprised I had already done such things with Acorn, she felt like she also wanted some custom-made equipment for herself.


    Her equipment was already really good, I had improved on it from its original form by imbuing Spirits of Frost into them, but I guess she wanted something "newer".


    "Okay, I''ll think about it." Nieve nodded. "This city is big, I will buy materials and ask you again, Lady nta.


    "I''ll be looking forward to it." I smiled.


    "I got the arms!" Gandalf celebrated, interrupting our conversation. "I got them! I really got them! Now¡­ Hm, what do I do with them anyways?"


    "Don''t tell me you wanted them so much but had no idea what to do with them?!" Angelina sighed. "Anyways, we were rewarded really nicely. So, to Ambil then!"


    Like that, we made our way back to Ambil''s workshop, where we found everyone working diligently at his side. Jenny, Anikitty, and Erdrich were working hard while Rita and Lily had just logged-in too.


    "Hey, you guys are back! I heard you went to a hidden dungeon without us?!" Ritained angrily. "I wanted some loot too!"


    "Rita you have a lot of things inside your inventory you don''t even use in anything! Everyone else wanted to get some action so I brought them along instead." I smiled. "Don''t worry!"


    "I honestly don''t mind not participating." Lily said. "Working at the workshop is quite therapeutic. It calms me down and keeps me concentrated in what I must do."


    "Ugh, I''ve been swallowing ores and turning them into ingots for a while now¡­ And ingots into basic weapon shapes, my stomach feels all fuzzy and wobbly!" Jennyined. "I need to eat something normal for once, metal tastes like shit."


    "Okay, okay, don''t get so mad now." I giggled. "Well done!"


    "Nyaaah¡­ I''m not made for this." Anikitty sighed. "So how it was?" She cleaned the sweat from her forehead. Her work looked quite messy, she had tried making knives and staffs but they looked terrible and had bad quality despite the high quality of the materials.


    "Hmm, mixing the materials and ingots with my Undead and their Souls is quite interesting¡­ I might study cksmithing further." Erdrich in the other case was enjoying himself. "Anyways, what happened?"


    "A lot happened, we got through and defeated the hidden boss." Said Angelina. "It was¡­ quite a surprise based on everything it could do. But hey, we got a lot of goodies too!"


    "It was tiring¡­ But look what I got" Gandalf then showed them the severed arms, Ambil screamed in horror.


    "Why are you bringing shit like that to my forge?! Get out of here!" He screamed.


    -----

 Chapter 762 The King’s Growing Interest

    <h4>Chapter 762 The King''s Growing Interest</h4>


    -----


    The King Of Luminous nced his army of soldiers and knights practicing swordsmanship and exercising as usual this evening. Since he had reported that the Cult of the Demon King of Miasma was still existing, and that proof of their existence has been found, he had decided to spend his resources into strengthening the military strength of his Kingdom''s capital.


    Much like yne, as a Ruler of an enormous Kingdom, he possessed special abilities and privileges. Even though NPC cannot see the System in detail, they can know how high their level is, or how many Skills they possess, and with items such as Appraising essories, it is possible for them to see their entire Status on detail.


    However, unlike yers, NPC are much more restricted on what they can customize once their ss is chosen. Most people of Arcadia begin ssless, and can further advance into Beginners, which will then branch out into other sses, unlike yers that can choose them right before starting.


    Nheless, there are special cases, such as inherited skills or sses from strong or powerful bloodlines, or also¡­ from titles such as royalty.


    The King of Luminous, named Luminous after his father, grandfather, and grand grandfather, possessed such powers. The almighty ss [Luminous Kingdom''s King] which was of the Heroic Rank and allowed him to not only use several skills specialized for a ruler, but also to imitate in a way yne''s Territory Management System.


    This was also something King Dainn and Queen Titania possessed, through umting Community Points passively from all the things their Kingdoms produced or practiced, they could then activate their special skills, enhancing the growth of their warriors, the speed in which products are made, or even improving on the socioeconomic aspects, such as money duplication.


    Although thister Skill was often forbidden, as it could alter the economy too much if too much money was produced where there was no value for this money to take.


    However, one of the greatest sources of money of each respective Kingdoms ever since the entire world of Arcadia "changed" was their very Kings, producing Gold Coins based on the value and economy of their Kingdoms.


    And what King Luminous was doing now was activating the special skill [Great Ruler''s Training Decree], which enhanced the natural growth of stats of all his Kingdom''s Military by +250% for the next 7 days.


    He had to spend a lot of his Community Points for that, but it was a reasonable price to better improve the strength of his Kingdom.


    He was watching in silence as they grew stronger, basic training was possible through the Kingdom''s Castle Barracks, enhanced with special effects after he imbued them with Community Points years ago.


    "To think this damned cult has been thriving right below my noses¡­" He thought, gritting his teeth. "What I''m supposed to do now? They hide better than cockroaches. And I fear some of those within the noble families could be working with them! How do I even approach this situation?"


    The Young King was unexperienced in all matter of such things and couldn''t really think about a proper solution right now, other than strengthening his forces to protect his family.


    Until his wife stepped in.


    "Dear, David is looking for you again today." Cami spoke, with her charming red eyes shining brightly.


    "Ah, my dear Cami¡­" The King sighed, hugging his wife, and giving her a kiss. "You''re the only thing aside from our son that brightens my mood these days¡­"


    "Fufu, I know it has been hard, but let''s work on this together." She smiled. "Now, don''t bezy and go meet David, he has important matters to assess."


    "Alright¡­" The King nodded, as he quickly put on the dignified mantle again, his weakness only shown to his beloved wife.


    The young King reached the Throne hall, sitting on his throne, Cami right next to him. Kneeling in there was Pdin David, alongside a couple of other Knights.


    "My King, we''ve brought you good news." David said.


    "Good news?" The King wondered. "What is it now?"


    "yer nta and her friends have found yet another Hidden Dungeon rted with the Cult!" David said with a face filled with joy. "And above all, they have defeated the threats inside and have found many new clues."


    "What? So soon?" The King was surprised. "It hasn''t even been a whole day since thest time¡­ And it''s also the same woman. Hmmm¡­ Bring her here, and her friends too. I need to speak with her and rewards her too."


    The King suddenly thought of a brilliant idea, if she was so good at it, why not leave the job to her?


    He smiled as he rubbed his chin.


    "A-Are you sure about this, my King?" Asked David. "But she''s¡­ You wouldn''t mind that she and her friends are non-humans?"


    "Of course I wouldn''t mind those things." The King sighed. "Only ignorant people would ever care. Now, quickly bring them here."


    "Y-Yes!" David nodded. "Let''s go."


    He led his group of knights as they made their way back to city.


    "What are you nning with that woman?" Wondered Cami. "Don''t tell me! Are you nning on getting a second mistress? Am I not enough for you, my dear?"


    "Cami, that you''re a yer doesn''t mean I''ll chase every other yer out there!" Sighed the King. "Also, I''ve told you plenty of times that you''re the only woman I would ever love. I just thought that she''s good at what she does. So how about ask her, with a Royal Decree, to aid us? I''ll reward her handsomely as well."


    "Well, I guess I should had expected that from myzy husband." The Queen giggled, caressing his head with a motherly smile.


    This always conquered the King''s heart¡­ Despite being someone so prestigious, the Queen always had him in the palm of her hands in that regard.


    "L-Lazy?! Well! I''m just trying to do what I can! Don''t tell me you''re expecting a king to go out on the streets looking for thugs?" Sighed Luminous, holding her hand. "Although something like this¡­ I might have never considered it if I hadn''t meet you, my love. We used to have a huge stigma against yers, but I suppose it is my duty to fight against it now."


    "I do not trust every yer either. Ourmunities tend to go on wars for every little thing, and we are stingy, greedy, and quite despicable sometimes." Cami sighed. "But there are also some very good people out there. nta¡­ She''s someone I''ve seen before; I think you''ll realize she''s very different. In a good way."


    "I''m looking forward to that then." The King smiled. "If you say so, I suppose she might be as unique as you are. Hm, now that I think about it, where''s Gustav at?"


    "Our son? He''s ying in the garden as usual-"


    "Daddy, mommy! I found another bug!"


    Their little son stepped into the throne room carrying a huge bug, interrupting his parent''s talk.


    "Gustav! Get that thing out of the throne room!" The King panicked, as the Queen yfully giggled.


    "Eeh? But it''s a big and shiny bug!" Gustav tried to show it to his father.


    "Fufu, why are you scared of bugs, dear?" Giggled Cami. "Gustav, bring it here, I want to take a look at it."


    "Okay!"


    "N-No! Gustav, enough!"


    -----

 Chapter 763 Invited By The King

    <h4>Chapter 763 Invited By The King</h4>


    -----


    (nta''s POV)


    CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!


    I focused all my mind and magic power into my forging hammer, smithing through the metal and slowly shaping it into a longsword.


    Through the various techniques that the Hephaestus Sessor Skills gave to me, I was able to instinctively learn where to use my hammer and how to shape the weapons.


    Imbuing them with Spiritual Energy and using Lesser Spirits to make it easier was something I came out with, but that seemed to be the right call as well.


    FLUOOSH!


    I put the sword on the furnace onest time, shaping its form by using Spiritual Energy, and then wrapping its handle with my wood.


    And then, using Nieve''s icy water, I cooled it down and sharpened it.


    Once the longsword was done, it shone with a beautiful silvery red luster, and had a rainbow-colored auraing from it.


    Yet another nice equipment done! I quickly put it aside, where there was a pile of another dozen weapons, armor, and equipment pieces. I had been crafting with my friends nonstop for the next three hours.


    Although it seemedplex at first, I''ve learned to mass produce these items by doing it quickly, maintaining a regr level of quality. Of course, for better items I would need to take my sweet time, but this should be enough anyways.


    Ding!


    [You have crafted the [Fiery Bronze Spirit Longsword (C+ Rank)] Weapon!]


    [You earned Bonus Skill Proficiency and EXP.]


    [Congrattions! This is your 500th piece of equipment crafted with your very hands!]


    [You gained the [Experienced cksmith] Title!]


    -----


    [Intermediate cksmith]


    Acquisition Conditions: Be a cksmith and Craft over 500 Items without failures.


    Equip Bonus: +500 DEX, Created Item Quality Boost +60%, Item Creation Super Sess Rate +20%, Bonus Enhancement Sess Rate +20%.


    A Title bestowed to surprisingly talented cksmiths who had not just forged a hundred items, but five hundred of them, and without any failures in between them either!


    You''ve gained such experience that you can maintain a level of quality as you craft items at incredible speeds.


    As long as your ss or Subss is cksmith-type, these Title Bonuses are active at all times.


    -----


    [An Amazing Feat! You gained +500 DEX]


    "Oh nice, I got another Title!" I celebrated happily, quickly realizing my Dexterity increased by 500 and was over 5000 right now. "It sure feels like it! I think I could craft things even faster than before¡­"


    Ding!


    [The [Hephaestus'' cksmithing: Lv2] and [Hephaestus'' Smithing Hammer Techniques: Lv2] Skills have Leveled Up!]


    [20 Skill Points have been discounted for each of their Levels.]


    "Oh! Level 3 already? This was fast¡­"


    As I smiled and felt proud of my hard work, Mark gently cleansed my sweat from my forehead with a handkerchief.


    "You''ve been working nonstop since that Pdin guy showed up." He said. "Are you not tired?"


    "Well a bit! Though right now I''m wondering if the King will have anything to say about this." I wondered. "Two Hidden Dungeons found in less than 24 hours should make him more interested, right?"


    "I just hope he''s not just somezy King or something." Rita said. "He better try to do something to help us out!"


    "Hm, I think so too." Lily nodded. "Ah, thank you for purchasing our products today too!" Lily waved her hand cutely as a group of Adventurers walked away with some new pieces of equipment.


    Just as that happened, a dozen more Adventurers asked for equipment, making a huge line. Ambil had been working nonstop as well, finally sitting down, and taking a break.


    "Yer doing a lot of things, are you not getting too tired of everything? From looking for ruffians, fighting monsters, and even working'' here¡­" He sighed. "I mean, I appreciate the help and all but¡­"


    "Don''t mind it! Aside from goodwill, I''m also doing this to be worthy of the Divine Forge. We''re getting close to the estimated money we need, right?" I asked.


    "Y-Yes, in fact¡­ I think we already made it¡­" He sighed. "Though I''ll need to pay my debt at the bank first."


    "Really? Already?!" Asked Acorn. "Well, that''s nice!"


    "I didn''t even realized we sold so much¡­" I was surprised. "Well, we might continue working here anyways, it helps us develop our skills."


    As he said, Ambil needed to first pay the debt in the bank of the Luminous Kingdom before the quest could bepleted, so until then, it would be better to rank as much money selling our items as we can.


    "Alright then! Let''s exhaust all the material reserves and craft as much as we can to rank a lot of money and rewards at the Adventurer Guild, everyone!" I roared.


    Nobody cheered along with me, they were exhausted¡­ But after eating a few sandwiches I had prepared, and drinking some tea and fruit juice, we were back to work.


    We spent the next hour selling everything without stopping, until we werepletely out of both materials and equipment to sell. There were a couple of yers and adventurers that came a bit toote, walking away empty-handed¡­


    "Aw, are you kidding me? It''s all out?"


    "Ugh, I waited on the line for so long for nothing¡­"


    "I''ve seen so many guys reselling the items at insane prices!"


    "Dammit¡­ Will you sell them tomorrow too?! nta, please sell them tomorrow too!"


    It seemed that my equipment has be a hot topic among the yer Community, a lot of people wasing here from faraway areas just to buy equipment from me.


    Even people past Level 100 wanted the equipment I created. Even if it was rather underwhelming on rank, their stats, and their unique ability to unleash Spiritual Effects was very amazing, so everyone wanted them.


    For example, weapons could unleash spiritual energy imbued strikes, or even channel the yer''s element too, making their attacks very potent.


    Shields and armor could conjure spiritual barriers and elemental guards, helping against strong foes that used magic.


    So, naturally, their actual price would be much higher than the price we were selling them for, making it an enormous bargain nobody could miss.


    "We don''t know for sure, sorry." I apologized.


    "Aw¡­ well you''re so cute so its fine."


    "I''m just d I got to meet you!"


    "I gave you Fame! Thank you for looking at my eyes!"


    "She''s so cute¡­"


    "Please, excuse me." Suddenly a voice rang from behind the yers, pushing them around.


    A blonde pdin apanied by a group of knights arrived in the scene, the yers nced at the important NPC with eyes wide open.


    "Wait, is that a Pdin from the Luminous Knights Order?!"


    "N-No way, is nta rted with them?!"


    "Argh, don''t push me!"


    As the yers made way, David arrived once more to the forge. As promised, he came back after telling the King about what we told him beforehand.


    "Lady nta, we''re back! Good news, the King has invited you to a Royal Meeting!" Said David. "Also, the Queen just told me it will now be a Royal Banquet with several other Nobles! Please,e with your friends, you''re all invited!"


    "A-A Royal Banquet?!" I was shocked. "Really?"


    The yers that were left around could only look in surprise as the NPC invited us to something they could only ever dream to attend¡­


    "I knew that sticking with you was a good idea!" Angelina celebrated.


    "She really brings good fortune." Gandalfughed.


    -----

 Chapter 764 Royal Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 764 Royal Banquet</h4>


    -----


    "Wait, I''m invited to this charade too?! Why me?!"


    Ambil wasining as everyone was getting ready to depart. The night was alreadying closer, and Ambil wasining angrily that he didn''t wanted toe.


    "David said it would be at nine, so we got a lot of time before that." I sighed. "Now, find some nice suit and get on it. Of course you''reing, not only we need to help you pay your debt, but I also want to restore your reputation among nobles. Your craftmanship is unparalleled, yet you''re not recognized at all! How''s that a good thing?"


    "That''s because they''re a bunch of shitheads hypocrites motherfuckers!" Ambilined, he looked like a dumb kid like that.


    "Hey, stop acting like a child!" Rita said. "This is important business; you''reing no matter what. Do you think we can leave you alone? You''ll get hunted by the cult guys! You sound like a dumb man children, just man up for once ande with us, you''re not going to die for that! Right? Or are you going to keep crying like a fucking sissy?"


    "T-That''s¡­" Ambil sighed, feeling defeated with those words. And that''s considering Rita was holding back. "I-I¡­ Urgh¡­ But¡­ Fine! Fine¡­"


    He walked to his room to prepare. Meanwhile, Angelina and her group wereing along as well as all our NPC friends too, nobody was staying behind.


    "Alright, while he''s getting ready, we''ll log off for an hour to have dinner." I said. "Acorn, I left you some stuff in the kitchen, you can cook something for Ambil and the rest?"


    "Leave it to me! Your Cooking Spirits are always very helpful too!" He raised a sharp knife imbued with cooking spirits.


    This was one of my special "Cooking Weapons" imbued with Cooking Spirits that make everything tastier, and even help the wielder cook with more proficiency and mastery, even when they had never cooked on their lives.


    The kettle, and some other utensils were also made this way on my spare time and have be a whole cooking set.


    "An hour then? We''ll be waiting patiently." Said Nieve.


    "Well, David said he''lle looking for us, so pleasee back quickly!" Brisingra said.


    "We''ll do." Angelina nodded.


    "Yeah, don''t worry. Anyways, let''s go." I said, logging off with everyone else.


    Once I logged off, I took off the helmet and walked to the kitchen with Mark, we were a bit dizzy after overexerting ourselves in-game, some of the mental exhaustiones back to our real bodies after all.


    "Hahh¡­ I''m so tired, I never thought you would go for the five hundred pieces of equipment right away!" Laughed Mark. "You''re really a fantastic gamer."


    "I-I''m not doing it because it''s a fun game though¡­ Though all the gamey stuff is fun, I''m mostly doing it to prepare for the trial." I said, as I smiled back at him. "Remember what that Fire Spirit said?"


    "Oh, right¡­" Mark said. "About a Trial before entering and bing the owner of the Divine Forge, right? Yeah¡­ Will you have to participate alone?"


    "Most likely." I nodded. "It''s not going to be easy, so I want to Level Up my Skills rted to that as high as I can."


    "Makes sense." Mark agreed. "They can''t level up with just skill points?"


    "It''s abination of both, using Skill Proficiency, and then Skill Points one their level is high enough." I exined.


    "Interesting¡­ I guess I do have some skills like those, can''t level them up manually and need to practice using them constantly." Mark said. "Anyways, what should we cook today?"


    "Hmm¡­ Well, no more ordering food for now. Let''s make something to celebrate Elena''s date with Anna, shall we? The two should be getting here pretty soon." I said. "Monica, are you there?"


    I walked to the empty room we gave to Monica, which had yet to be filled with more things, but there was a TV, a small night table, and her bed there.


    She had brought most of the things from her home. That house still belonged to her, but she preferred living with us than alone in there, so she had been considering selling it.


    "Hm? Ah¡­" Monica yawned, opening her eyes slowly. "S-Sorry, I was napping¡­"


    "Were you tired from using magic?" I wondered.


    "And doing so much exercise in the gym¡­ I-I don''t think I''ve ever done so much before." She sighed. "I-Is itte, auntie?"


    "Quite so,e, help me out cooking dinner with Mark." I invited her.


    "I''m not good at cooking¡­ B-But I''ll try to help in anything I can." She smiled gently, looking much better emotionally than before.


    "That''s good enough! Help me at cutting the onions. Let''s make a tasty pasta." I smiled, petting her head.


    "Pasta¡­ I remember my mom used to make that a lot¡­" Monica sighed. "I think I can help, I used to cut the carrots¡­"


    "Nice!" I celebrated.


    Like that, we go to work. Monica helped cutting onions and carrots into little cubes. Mark cut the tomato into small bits and also the garlic, while I prepared the dough for the homemade pasta, using eggs, some water, and good quality flour.


    Using the pasta making machine, I put the dough there and then it slowly turned them into long noodles. The water was boiling, with some salt and oil in there. And a bay leaf of course.


    I quickly added the noodles as it started boiling, while the tomato sauce was also getting ready. I made sure to stir fry the grounded meat, added what everyone cut down and left all their vors and juicesbine together until everything became soft and the meat was cooked.


    Once that was done, I added some pasta water, salt, pepper, oregano, and a few other condiments, alongside a few meatballs too, to add extra meat. Naturally, I also added some tomato sauce I had bought in the supermarket, the one thates in ss bottles.


    "Smells good¡­" Mark said.


    "Yeah¡­" Monica agreed.


    And as we were waiting for things to get ready, the door opened, Elena and Anna arrived just in time!


    -----

 Chapter 765 A Mother And Daughter Talk

    <h4>Chapter 765 A Mother And Daughter Talk</h4>


    -----


    "Wee back, dear! Anna!" I greeted them, turning off the fire for the pasta and the sauce as both were done by now.


    "Hi mom." Elena greeted me, looking a bit tired, but she seemed clearly happy.


    "Auntie yne!" Anna said. "Are you making noodles? Smells so good! Can I eat too?"


    "Of course, I was waiting for you two to get back home." I giggled. "Come sit down, let''s have a meal together."


    We sat down as I happily served pasta to everyone, with some parmesan cheese of course. Everyone was really hungry, so we started eating right away.


    As we ate, we talked about the game and what we''ve gone through mostly, my daughter and Anna were once more rather envious that we defeated a Hidden Boss again.


    Though, what the Hidden Boss did¡­ we didn''t go into details with Mark for now. We''ll need to do some of our own research before we are sure what just happened.


    But I''m getting some ideas already, and I can confidently say it wasn''t anything good. Whatever happened there, it is something very dangerous we have to neutralize before things be even worse.


    The Cult¡­ might not have the same objective as before. Hell, I think their objective might be much different than anything we could ever guess.


    And that the Demon King of Death is helping them makes it even more ominous, especially because he hasn''t made a move against us at all and is concentrating into helping them.


    But well, I can think and discuss about itter, maybe on the Banquet.


    "So did you had fun together?" I wondered with a giggle.


    "W-Well¡­ Yeah." Elena nodded while blushing.


    "We''re girlfriends now!" Anna said out of nowhere, making my daughter blush in shock.


    "A-Anna! Why did you just said it out loud like that?!" Elena cried; she was melting on embarrassment.


    Monica and Mark were slightly surprised by that, but Mark simply nodded, I had already told him about my daughter, so he was half-expecting this to happen like I did.


    Monica was more shocked, covering her face in surprise. But she remained in silence. I suppose she didn''t had much to say about it.


    "Well, didn''t you said your mom already knew about it?" Asked Anna. "S-So it doesn''t matter, r-right?"


    "I-I mean, that was still sudden but yes, I did know. And I was half-expecting this to happen." I giggled. "I''m d she finally confessed! Anna, I''m hoping you''ll take good care of my daughter."


    "S-Sure¡­!" Anna nodded. "I-I¡­ Ah, this is embarrassing, yeah¡­" She quickly realized how embarrassing was the conversation.


    "You started it¡­" Elena sighed. "A-Anyways, t-that''s that! Let''s just finish eating¡­"


    "Heheh, I guess you''re right." Anna giggled, giving her a kiss in her cheek.


    Because of their embarrassment, and because I didn''t wanted to intrude into their personal lives, I let them simply keep what happened a secret.


    No good father would ever try to get involved into their children''s personal lives, even less with their first ever girlfriend.


    It''s all up to them from now on¡­ Of course, she can ask me about stuff, or tell me some things, but that''ll be when we are alone.


    The dinner went on flying by talking about anything. Anna and Elena were desperate to change the topic, so they were constantly talking about other things.


    I just heard them out and sometimesmented, just feeling rather happy my daughter had found someone that loved her and that she loved back.


    I hope their rtionshipsts forever, and the two can be happy and grow into a lovely pair¡­


    As a mother, the only thing I want is her happiness.


    Once dinner was done, we helped Anna get back home on Mark''s car, where we greeted her mom. It was now up to Anna to tell her mother about her sexuality and everything.


    I might have be her friend, but I still feel like I have no rights to intrude into their personal life, nor try to help her mother understand.


    For now, let''s leave things go on their own¡­ If there''s any problem, I might try to help, but it''s always better to respect other families personal space and issues.


    Once back home, Mark said his goodbyes, as he decided to go back home and not stay for tonight¡­ I wish he could, but he had job tomorrow.


    "Take care honey." I gave him a big kiss on his soft lips before he went off. "See you in-game!"


    "Yeah, I''ll make sure to log-in soon." Mark said, as he quickly moved back home.


    Monica was feeling sleepy, so after saying that she was happy for Elena and Anna''s rtionship, she went back to her room to sleep. Maybe tomorrow I''ll help her get a magic circle.


    "So? How was it?" I asked my daughter after we were finally alone. "Tell me! Please!"


    "Geez, you really want to know?" She sighed, crossing her arms. "O-Okay, I''ll tell you a bit¡­"


    She said she couldn''t find the courage to ask her about that, so Anna ended doing a lot of the heavy lifting in the entire process of asking her to be her girlfriend.


    Both were really happy though, especially Anna, who had some sort ofplex over her appearance, she often was called ugly back in high school, so she thought Elena didn''t deserve her and all¡­


    "Honestly she''s a pretty cute girl, I don''t understand why anybody would call her ugly¡­ What''s wrong with kids these times? Do they want a supermodel''s appearance to be the norm or something?" I couldn''t help but make a small rant.


    "Right? Those shitheads are all full of crap!" Elena was quite unhinged when it came to her beloved Anna. "I''m d I''m not going to see them ever again anyways¡­ After cheering her up she finally felt much better. I''ll have to tell her every day she''s pretty so she doesn''t feel bad."


    "Hehehe, that sounds so cute! You better do then." I smiled. "I''m sure she''ll feel much better if the girl she loves is alwaysplimenting her."


    "Y-Yeah, I guess¡­" Elena smiled gently. "Thank you mom, for¡­ helping me on this."


    "It''s fine¡­" I said, giving her a hug. "If you have anything else you want me to help you out, just ask! Mommy''s here for you."


    -----

 Chapter 766 You Didn’t Really Need To Say That Joke

    <h4>Chapter 766 You Didn''t Really Need To Say That Joke</h4>


    -----


    "Mommy''s here for anything you need, so don''t worry!" I hugged my daughter even tighter. "You can tell me anything you want and ask anything you want!"


    "Uaagh! Mom! S-Stop it, you''re too annoying now!" Elena quickly pushed me aside. "But okay, yeah¡­ Thanks. A-Anyways, I''ll go back to my room before you get cringier¡­"


    "Cringier?!" I felt shocked. "E-Elena! Wait!"


    But she left quicker than I could catch her! Dammit, this was the perfect opportunity to cuddle with her a bit and give her some kisses because I miss the days when she was a little baby that would always cuddle with me in bed¡­


    "Oh well¡­" I sighed. "She''s growing up faster than I can catch up with her sometimes, dear."


    I caressed the picture of my husband with a slight smile, wondering how he would react if he knew what had happened right now.


    "I''m sure you''ll be just as happy as I am¡­"


    ¡­


    After taking a warm and rxing shower, I logged back in the game. I ended taking an hour and twenty minutes, but thankfully David wasn''t here yet.


    Everyone else had logged in by now, even Mark, so they were all just waiting for me¡­ Oops.


    "H-Hi! I''m back! S-Sorry about that, I was busy talking with my daughter." I giggled nervously. "You know, kids these days."


    "Daughter?! You have a daughter, nta?" Asked Angelina in surprise. "So you''re a mom!"


    "I can''t believe you got time to be one of the game''s best yers while having to deal with the responsibility of being a mother, nyah¡­" Anikitty was shocked. "I guess westerners are a different breed altogether." She was Japanese.


    "Anyways, it''s good that you''re back." Gandalf said. "I do not have kids despite being probably older than you¡­ I think that''s actually quite the blessing in disguise."


    "Have you attained magical powers by being virgin for over 30 years?" Asked Erdrich whileughing manically.


    "Really? That joke from all of them?" Gandalf facepalmed.


    "Her daughter is a nice girl, she''s someone responsible and also a genius." Mark said. "nta has raised her well, she''s an excellent mother."


    "Aww, you don''t have to praise me so much." I giggled, as he hugged me with his big arms and as I gave him a few kisses over his wooden face.


    "Oh my, do you two know each other IRL?" Wondered Anikitty, giggling.


    "Yeah we''re all friends IRL, didn''t we told you before?" Rita could swear we did.


    "I think so? Maybe they forgot." I shrugged. "Anyways! Is Ambil ready or not? Ambil! Where are you?"


    "I-I''m here¡­ Dammit¡­"


    Ambil slowly walked out of his room, wearing a very elegant ck suit, with a clean white shirt, and even a little ck tie!


    "Oh my! I never thought this old man could look this good!" Ritaughed. "You actually look like someone with some dignity for once."


    "S-Shut up!" Ambil cried while feeling all embarrassed. "I-I''m doing my best, okay?! So don''t make fun of me, you shitheads!"


    "Nobody is making fun of you." Mark sighed. "Look I can''t even wear proper clothes myself, so don''t sweat the details." He was wearing a green tunic decorate with golden drawings resembling trees I had for him.


    "Hahaha, me neither." Acorn was just wearing his casual clothes.


    "My armor and dress will have to do, I''m a knight¡­" Nieve said. "I believe it shouldn''t matter."


    "A-Am I the only one that got into proper clothes?!" Ambilined.


    "I got into my fancy dress!" Said Brisingra. "Is that not proper?"


    Rita, Lily, and I were also wearing fancy-looking dresses, although they were just our usual equipment anyways, we looked quite regal from the start.


    "Then let''s get going." I said. "Ambil, stopining, this is for your good. We''re not doing this to make you suffer or something! I just want the best for you as someone that has inherited Hephaestus Legacy through your family. You have to think about your reputation and grasp the opportunities that appear in front of you. If you don''t¡­ you''ll end up regretting it sooner orter." I sighed, recalling the many times I also lost great opportunities through my life.


    "Ugh, fine¡­ You don''t have to get all dramatic about it." He crossed his arms. "So when is this brat of Daviding here? I remember when he was just a little kid ying around the streets, he might not recognize me anymore but he sure has grown to be someone quite famous around town."


    "He''s an important Pdin, yes." I nodded. "He''s quite a charming young man¡­ But a bit na?ve and childish I think."


    "I don''t like him¡­" Mark said with a serious tone of voice. Perhaps he thought that because of David''s rather shameless flirting towards me...


    "You don''t like him because he keeps flirting with your girlfriend." Laughed Rita. "Just tell him that you''re her boyfriend!"


    "I-I mean, I¡­ Well that''s a bit embarrassing, but I should do so." Mark agreed.


    "I''ll stop him if he gets any further than that, but he''s simply being quite nice." I said. "I''ll tell him that though, don''t worry, dear. That someone flirts with me, or likes me, doesn''t mean I''ll just look for someone else, nor that I''ll stop loving you."


    "I-I know¡­ Sorry if it came out as toxic, that wasn''t my intention¡­" Mark sighed, lowering his head.


    "Hehe, it''s fine, it was a bit cute." I giggled. "Don''t worry and rx. You know that you''re the only one I love, right?"


    Well, I guess I still love my husband, but I doubt that''s something good to say in this situation.


    "I know¡­ Sorry." He apologized again. "I''ll try to be¡­ friendly, I guess."


    "Hahah, don''t force yourself if you don''t want to anyways." I shrugged, patting his big shoulders. "Oh, talking about the devil..."


    A huge golden carriage made its way towards these rather poor streets, a bunch of people in shiny armor stepped out of it, alongside David.


    "Lady nta, I''vee to pick you up and your friends!"


    David finally arrived.


    -----

 Chapter 767 Joining The Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 767 Joining The Banquet</h4>


    -----


    We swiftly entered the carriage with everyone else and set off into the castle. David was rather delighted to see me, as usual. However, he was rather surprised we were bringing "an old man" with us.


    "Excuse Lady nta, but who is¡­ this man?" David wondered, tilting his head.


    "You damn brat! That you''re a Pdin doesn''t mean you should just forget about me!" Ambil angrily said. "I''m Ambil Ember, member of the Ember Family of cksmiths!"


    "Ember Family?" David wondered. "Oh, that Family that was thought to have fallen long ago?"


    "Fallen?! Last time I checked I was still alive and kicking¡­" Ambil sighed. "David, do you truly not remember me? You used to y around my forge when you were a kid! There was once a time you came knocking at my door to y inside the forge and made a huge mess once I let you in! Or the time you came to shamelessly ask me for money. Or when I gifted you your first sword!"


    "E-Eh?!" David was shaken, suddenly opening his eyes wide. "U-Uncle?! It''s really you?! Wow¡­ How could I forget that?! But I don''t remember you looking so old, sorry¡­"


    "Argh, well I was younger back then¡­" Ambil sighed. "So? Apologize for treating me badly if you remember me!"


    "R-Right! Sorry¡­" David sighed. "I just¡­ Wow, very old memories just opened in my mind. It brings me such a strong sense of nostalgia too."


    "Heh, well, whatever." Ambil crossed his arms. "You''ve gotten pretty famous nowadays¡­ All that training you did back then seems to have paid you well. I remember you always showed up near the forge swinging that shabby wooden sword. Don''t you remember when you told me that you were swinging that sword a thousand times every day? Thoughst time I checked you barely hit a hundred swings! Hahahaha!"


    "T-That''s¡­ So embarrassing." Davidughed a bit, scratching his head. "I didn''t knew Lady nta and her friends were working in your forge, uncle. I thought it was just some random ce they rented to craft and sell equipment."


    "Of course it wasn''t a random ce!" Ambilughed. "You dumb brat¡­ Seeing you reach this high, I can''t help but feel I''m quite proud of having helped ye, even if a lil'' bit when you''re an even smaller brat."


    "Thanks¡­" David smiled gently; his eyes looked filled with emotions.


    It was quite a big surprise to learn that David and Ambil knew each other years ago. David was a rather troublemaker kid back then, that always ran around and wandered the streets at a very young age.


    Once he learned there was an uncle with a forge making weapons, he never stopped bothering him every day, Ambil ended growing fond of him because the brat, as annoying as he was, brought himpany.


    He even gifted him his very first real sword, and helped him a bit on his swordsmanship training, even buying materials from him wherever David hunted a monster outside the city, even if he didn''t really needed the items.


    After all, only people above 10 years old can register in the Adventurer Guild, so for a little while, David''s only source of ie to help his sickly mother was his uncle, Ambil.


    "How''s your mother?" Ambil wondered.


    "Mother is fine." David nodded. "In thesest years, she improved and seems to be able to do most of the things she could. She''s living well in the noble district, where I bought a house for us."


    "That''s good to know." Ambil nodded, smiling a bit. "You worked hard to help her, you''re someone admirable, you damn brat."


    "Y-You''re praising me too much now, hahaha." David felt embarrassed.


    It was sure sweet to see how there were so many beautiful rtionships even in this faraway city. People living their lives, their lives interconnecting with one another¡­


    Even if I had never learned this world was real, I would had guessed it either way. All of this¡­ It just feels so sweet and real.


    "We''re here." David said.


    We went through several walls until we reached the garden right in front of the Luminous Kingdom''s Capital Castle.


    The beautiful castle was glistening with white painting and golden linings, the moonlight shining beautifully on its surface.


    There were many other golden and silver carriages stationed in front of it, beautiful horses resting while their masters were walking inside the castle''s open gates.


    From there, I could hear the sound of a small orchestra, there was also the loud voices of many people talking andughing.


    Ding!


    [You''ve arrived at the [Luminous Kingdom''s Royal Castle]!]


    [You''ve been invited by the King and the Queen to attend the Special [Royal Banquet] to discuss what you''ve found out recently, and to be rewarded for your great efforts.]


    [In normal circumstances, you wouldn''t be allowed to enter the Castle, congrattions!]


    Even the System seemed to agree in that being invited here was sure quite an amazing opportunity¡­ I guess this has happened before with Titania and Dainn, we always get invited to meet the Rulers after we do amazing things.


    "Wow, this castle is sure hugepared to Queen Titania''s and King Dainn''s!" Rita said. "So cool! It truly feels like we''re walking into a prestigious ce. Look, all the noble guys over there!"


    "There must be hundreds of them attending today''s Banquet." Said Mark. "This is a bit worrisome¡­ With so many people around¡­"


    "Don''t worry about it, Sir Titan, our Knights Order will be there watching everything, there will be maximum security!" David said proudly.


    "If you say so¡­" Mark still seemed a bit concerned.


    "What are you waiting for, let''s get in already!" Lily ran into the gates.


    "W-Wait! Don''t go so fast!" Acorn ran behind her.


    "This is such a huge ce!" Brisingra giggled.


    "Mdy, let''s go." Even Nieve seemed excited, even though she was doing her best to hide her excitement.


    "Hehe, okay, okay, calm down a bit." I giggled, walking inside the castle with everyone else.


    Once we got in, we were greeted by the beautiful sight of the castle''s interior, finely decorated with all sorts of paintings, statues and more.


    And of course, a huge Banquet, with¡­ many nobles staring at us in surprise.


    Ugh¡­ This isn''t going to be easy, isn''t it?


    -----

 Chapter 768 Banquet Hall

    <h4>Chapter 768 Banquet Hall</h4>


    -----


    We entered the Banquet Hall to be greeted by hundreds of nobles giving us strange stares. Some were simply curious, others were not hiding their disgust from our appearances, and a few seemed to be frowning really angrily at us, as if we''ve offended their entire family by just existing.


    "Well? What are you staring at?!" Rita asked angrily, staring daggers at several nobles. Her rowdy attitude made them recoil, several of them stepped back in fear.


    "How rude, how could you address nobility in such a manner?"


    "Who invited these beasts here?! Bring them out of here immediately!"


    "Disgusting non-humans!"


    They were certainly worse than I could have ever imagined. Then again, Rita was the one that started fighting against them for just being red at. Typical thug girl behavior. She hasn''t changed since high school.


    "Ahem." David stepped in before things were to get a bit heated. "These are our guests for today, and the very reason this banquet was hosted, dear nobles. They are Lady nta''s party, who have exterminated several cultists and discovered two hidden dungeons within our country. They''re nothing less but heroes. The king himself has called them to reward them for their efforts and feats."


    "Huh?"


    "Is that so?"


    "W-Well¡­"


    The nobles quickly fell into silence, most feeling embarrassed about what they had just spoken about seconds ago. I suppose that having a Pdin with us in this time was really the right call.


    It seemed that David, as a Pdin, was highly respected and trusted even by other nobles. Although their annoying eyes were still ring at us as if we were freaks.


    But I should had known what we were getting into when we epted the invitation, especially because the King decided to turn it into a Banquet instead of just a private meeting.


    Perhaps so he could let the nobles know us and recognize us as well.


    "Well, this started with the wrong foot." Mark sighed. "Anyways, we should just sit around and wait for the King to show up for now, I think."


    "Yeah." I agreed. "Let''s just chill and act s just chill for a bit¡­ Rita."


    I red at Rita, who was about to fight with someone again.


    "Okay, okay¡­!" She sighed, crossing her arms.


    With that done, we tried to enjoy the banquet''s food at the very least. Although no nobles ever wanted to speak with us, so we mostly had ourselves to enjoy the ce.


    "Well at the very least the food is not half bad." Rita said, stuffing herself with little cupcakes. "Hey, you, bring me more wine." She called a butler.


    "Y-Yes¡­" The butler brought her a whole new bottle, leaving it at her side. Rita quickly opened it and started drinking it from the bottle¡­


    "Phew! I love this, I can drink myself to death here without any repercussions." Sheughed heartily.


    "I don''t know if there are no repercussions¡­ But I guess you''re not wrong in that we can eat and drink whatever." Iughed, sipping some wine myself. It was quite good; it had a strong vor with an aromatic scent that made you feel in the clouds. "Hmmm~"


    Also there were little toasted slices of bread covered on roasted meat, shrimp, and potato sd, and an arrangement of many different and colorful sauces from this world.


    "Yummy! I can''t stop eating these!" Acorn was devouring arge bowl of toasted nuts decorated with colorful candy.


    "H-Hey, Acorn, don''t eat them all!" Nieve said, she was also enjoying them, but the little squirrel was leaving none for anybody.


    "Human food is certainly in the lighter sidepared to my country''s meals." Brisingra analyzed. "We would usually apany every meal with copious amounts of roasted meat, potatoes, and cheese. But everything here is just on the smaller side, even the meat are just small little steaks." She was enjoying it, nevertheless. "I was always so tired of my home''s food, it felt like my father was trying to fatten me."


    "Honestly, I kind of liked the dwarven cuisine over this one." Markughed. "Therger portions fit my body better¡­ I can barely taste anything when it is so small." He was barely able to pick things with his huge fingers and ce them on hisrge wooden maw.


    "I can feed you if you want dear." I smiled, climbing him and sitting on his shoulder. "Here." I gave him a cupcake.


    "T-Thanks." He felt embarrassed. "Ah, maybe I should try to reduce my size? I''ve never tried going below my base form¡­"


    "Hm? Have you tried?" I wondered. "Well, why not? Your power over your body should be advanced enough I think."


    "Right¡­" Mark nodded, quickly beginning to concentrate.


    To shapeshift our wood-made bodies, we channel both mana and spiritual energy into them, making the wood change form, either growingrger or smaller.


    It takes some concentration and mastery, and apparently not many yers have managed to deal with this problem, this is why races like us or slimes are so rare, people can''t get used to their bodies.


    However, we are quite unique in that regard, we adapted very quickly to them, as if they always belonged to us, and we were able to shape them as we desired.


    Well, Mark took a longer time to get used to it as he said, but since the beginning that I and Jenny had been able to shape and mold our forms as we desired without anyplications.


    Crack¡­ CRACK!


    The sound of Titan''s body cracking and reducing its size echoed everywhere, his form slowly taking shape as his Spiritual Energy helped him remodel it as he pleased.


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, several nobles nced at the scene, his huge and bulky form bing much smaller, only around thirty centimeters taller than his human appearance.


    And his skin¡­ also became clear white, and soft, imitating the skin I can produce on this body as well. His face was as handsome as his real body, and his hair¡­ was long, and made of wooden branches and roots, his muscr body frame, covered by zing runes made him look like an ancient god.


    And as he transformed, I ended falling on his arms.


    "There, you almost fell, haha." He giggled.


    His embrace felt warmer than before, and even more personal¡­


    "yne?"


    I couldn''t speak, I was blushing as I caressed his big and muscr chest.


    He''s so hot!


    -----

 Chapter 769 Titan’s New Form

    <h4>Chapter 769 Titan''s New Form</h4>


    -----


    "yne?" He wondered, looking at me while raising an eyebrow. "What''s wrong? Is this form weird? Ah, the hair is weird, right? I couldn''t quite imitate how you make your hair, though yours is still mixed with nts and flowers. It''s really pretty¡­" He caressed my hair as he held me with his arms.


    "Uwaah, you''re so cool sometimes, Mark¡­" I sighed. "But I''m fine! I was just admiring how handsome my boyfriend can be sometimes¡­" I stepped out of his arms.


    "A-Ahahaha¡­ Don''t say that out loud, it''s embarrassing¡­" He started giggling innocently, blushing.


    A lot of the nobledies around us began staring at Mark with eyes wide open. Well, in a simr fashion to some of the men when they saw us.


    "S-Such a big stud¡­!"


    "I didn''t know that big creature could be such a handsome man.


    "W-Wait¡­ Was he that handsome?!"


    "His Aura, like a God of masculinity¡­ Ungh~"


    Somedies were even biting their lips as they nced at him! I was shocked¡­ I guess they do agree he''s really hot. But begone! He''s mine.


    "What are you even saying?!"


    "Mom?!"


    "You''re my mistress, stop staring at another man''s abs!"


    Several fat and ugly noble menined to their mothers or wives as they saw them lusting for my boyfriend¡­


    It was honestly a hrious sight.


    "Wow I''m definitely digging that new look!" Said Jenny. "Though the other look was also quite unique."


    "I''ll think about keeping this form or not, but to fight, I definitely need a bigger bulk." He admitted. "But if yne likes it, I don''t mind staying like this."


    "I-I love it!" Admitted instantly.


    "I-Is that so?" Mark felt even mor embarrassed.


    "Well, well, aren''t you two quite the lovey doveys." Ambil interrupted us. "I did know there was something going on between the two of you, but nta, is Titan your husband or something?"


    "I-I mean, I wouldn''t say we are that far¡­!" Iughed nervously.


    "W-We''re just boyfriends for now¡­" Markughed nervously too.


    "Hmmm, for someone that seemed so clueless about everything, you seem to have a lot of things going on for you, huh?" Ambil looked at me.


    "H-Huh? So¡­ S-Sir Titan is nta''s¡­ I see¡­" David had overheard the conversation, mumbling to himself behind Ambil.


    "What? Did you have a crush on thedy or something?" Laughed Ambil. "She''s already evidently taken, brat! Don''t be dumb. I bet there are many otherdies interested in you." He patted the young pdin''s back.


    "I-I didn''t know this¡­ Ugh, now I feel bad." David sighed. "I-I apologize, I had no idea Lady nta¡­!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright, David." I smiled gently. "Don''t think about it too much."


    "Just don''t act all flirty with her again." Mark said with a rather menacing look, crossing his muscr arms. "You heard me?"


    "Y-Yes¡­" Nodded David. "I''m sorry¡­"


    "Hahaha, you guys are so funny." Lily was giggling in the back. "There''s never a moment of boredom when I''m with everyone! Heheh."


    "Lady Lily¡­" David sighed, suddenly his eyes lighted. "D-Do you have a boyfriend too?!"


    "Huh? No?" Lily smiled back. "Why?"


    "A-Ah, nothing¡­" David said nervously.


    Wait, I see¡­ So the reason why he seems to ignore girls his age is because he''s into olderdies¡­ Is he a cougar hunter? I guess Lily is next on the list. This is a bit hrious, because it might actually work.


    "I never thought NPCs could fall for yers." Said Angelina. "But then again, everything is so realistic, I suppose it makes some sense?" She wondered, drinking some whiskey, she looked gorgeous in her gold dress, white heels, and her blonde hair tied into a ponytail.


    She was the one everyone was watching constantly aside from me¡­ Both males and females at that. Her figure and appearance, and her beautiful wings made her look like an angel.


    And well, she technically was one. She had already had many nobles approach her, some flirting with her, others asking her if those wings were real.


    "Well, you''ve been quite the victim of that right now." Anikitty giggled. "I''m a bit jealous¡­ Everyone thinks I''m a kid, so nobody hade to flirt with me nyah!"


    "Well you act like a kid too." Erdrich nodded.


    "What did ya say nyah?!" Anikitty started scratching his face with her ws.


    "Aaargh! Let me go you cat woman!" Erdrich and Anikitty had rather cute interactions together.


    "Hehe, it certainly is ttering." Angelina giggled. "nta, so your name''s yne? I overheard it from Titan."


    "A-Ah yes¡­ And Achlys is Rita, I guess you''ve heard me saying that name a lot." Iughed a bit.


    "Name''s Mark." Titan said. "I guess sit doesn''t matter revealing our true names, we''re good friends by now."


    "Y-Yeah! My name is Angelina too, so I guess you always knew it, ahah." Angelina giggled innocently.


    "Was it?! Oh my gosh, it''s actually rathermon to find people with their real name as their yer''s name¡­" Iughed a bit. "But I doubt your friends'' real names are those¡­"


    "Ah, no, but I guess they could say them now, right?" Angelina asked.


    "I guess so, I don''t mind¡­ My name''s Han." Said Erdrich.


    "My name is Hinata!" Anikitty puffed her chest. "Yeah, yeah, like that Naruto character¡­ It''s a fairlymon Japanese name, you know?"


    "I''m Hendrick." Said Gandalf. "Anyways, knowing our real names doesn''t matter much, no? We don''t even know each other IRL¡­ But I guess it''s a thing to reinforce our bonds of trust or whatever?"


    "Don''t be so cold, Gandalf." Said Angelina. "Ah, I guess that name fits you better¡­"


    "Yeah, yeah, just call us by our nicknames, we''re too used to them by this point." Laughed Anikitty.


    "I agree. I''m more of a necromancer than a real human at this point." Said Erdrich. "¡­Just joking by the way."


    "Huh, you guys are sure strange¡­" Jenny said, munching on a huge roasted chicken leg. "Anyways, what''s- Oh, is that the Kinging here?"


    Suddenly, the banquet''s orchestra was interrupted as a man wearing a golden crown stepped forwards.


    -----

 Chapter 770 The King And The Queen Of The Luminous Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 770 The King And The Queen Of The Luminous Kingdom</h4>


    -----


    "The King arrived." David spoke, stepping forwards and kneeling before him. "My King, I''m d you''ve made it in time."


    "Ah, David, yes, sorry for being toote." The King said. "Hello everyone, is the banquet to your liking? Among these darker times, I wanted to create a happy atmosphere so we could rx, there has been a lot of worktely."


    Surprisingly, the King of such a Kingdom was ratherx on his way of speaking. His appearance seemed youthful too, not older than thirty years of age. He had golden blonde hair and sharp blue eyes.


    Apanying him was ady with long and silky silver hair, and sharp crimson eyes, wearing a gorgeous silver dress, she had a small crown over her head.


    It must be Queen Cami, I think.


    Both came apanied by a child too, which was silently walking by the side of his mother, with blonde hair and red eyes. The boy was curiously ncing everywhere in silence. He seemed well behaved.


    "Your Majesty."


    The nobles all paid respect despite howx he talked, bowing down to him. Except us, we didn''t bow down, he wasn''t our King after all.


    "You can stand up." He said, ncing at the nobles and then giving at us. "You must be nta, isn''t it? And these yourpanions, right?" He slowly walked towards us.


    He was a rather tall and well-built man, yet he carried himself with elegance akin to a youngd.


    His youthful face carried a handsome smile and rxed eyes, but I could see that there was something deeper within his gaze.


    A ruler in the making, for sure.


    "Yes, your majesty." I nodded. "And these are all my friends. Titan, Achlys, Lily, Jenny, Brisingra, Nieve, Acorn, Angelina, Gandalf, Anikitty, Erdrich, and Ambil."


    "My name is King Luminous." He said. "But I suppose you must already know my name; it is nice to meet the heroes of my nation. This is my beloved queen, Cami. Like you, she is a yer. And his is our beloved son, Gustav."


    "It is nice to meet you guys." Cami smiled. "I knew that yers had something to do with this, but to see people of this world as well, it is a pleasure to see both of our factions working together wonderfully."


    "Indeed." King Luminous said.


    "Wait¡­ yer?!" All of us ended reacting like that after we started to think what we had just heard.


    "Fufu, it is a bit surprising, right? But things are just like that. Despite our differences, our love broke through all barriers." Cami smiled. "I-I hope you don''t find it odd, seeing you''ve befriended many of the people of this beautiful world."


    "Indeed." The King nodded. "Cami to my Kingdom many years ago and saved us from a great menace. Despite her appearance of a delicatedy, she''s incredibly strong."


    "Fufu, dear, you''re ttering me too much, you''re also quite strong." Cami giggled. "Gustav? Are you not going to talk to the guests? They''re yers like mommy and you."


    "E-Erm¡­ Hi¡­" Gustav said, timidly.


    "W-Wait- Ahem, I mean¡­" I was still shocked, thinking about everything. "Gustav is¡­?"


    "He''s the child between an inhabitant of this world and a yer, yes." Cami nodded. "He was born blessed with the abilities of a yer while being an inhabitant of Arcadia. Isn''t it incredible? To think I gave birth to such a beautiful little angel." She gently kissed her son''s cheeks.


    "M-Mom! You''re embarrassing me¡­!" Gustavined.


    This meant that the King of the Luminous Kingdom had married a yer?! And that''s possible? I guess¡­ I suppose it should be possible, yeah, but the System puts so many restrictions on people that it is a bit hard to consider.


    I suppose Cami somehow yed in a way that allowed her to grow closer to the people, simrly to me. I guess I could hypothetically reach something simr with an Arcadia''s inhabitant, if I wanted, not like I want though. I already have Mark.


    But still, this is amazing¡­ And she even had a child? So it is possible for our Avatars to even be pregnant and give birth! And not only that, but her son is also special.


    He probably holds a simr authority than the honorary yer titles my friends have.


    It was all shocking nheless, and they seem so lovely together. I suppose the System lifts off limits as the yer and the inhabitant grow closer.


    Well, after all, it works by consent. I do remember seeing a lot of other yers that get parties of NPC with them, and didn''t Rita said her son had like three NPC girlfriends?


    I suppose the most shocking thing is that a yer can get pregnant.


    But when our body disappears as we log-off, how does that works? Where would the baby go? It''s all¡­ filled with mystery.


    And she said¡­ that she came here a couple of years ago? Their child seems to be at least eight years old despite how shy he looks.


    That means she has been in here for at least eight years.


    But BNLO¡­ has only been active for three years, counting the Beta Testing Year where only a couple of yers yed it.


    This is¡­ weird.


    Who is Cami really?


    If she''s a yer then it shouldn''t be hard to check her basic yer Information, right?


    -----


    [yer Name]: [Cami]


    [Gender]: [Female]


    [Title]: [Queen of the Luminous Kingdom]


    [Guild]: [None]


    [Guild Alliance]: [None]


    [Fame]: [217]


    [Race]: [Arcane Human: Lv280/300]


    [Job ss]: [Blood Sorceress Queen: Lv280/300]


    -----


    [This yer has already been registered as your Friend.]


    Huh? She''s already my friend? Her status seems quite¡­ normal? I can''t see anything weird with it. Arcane Humans are a usual type of human evolution for mages, and¡­ Blood Magicians are interesting but nothing rare either, they''re effective against monsters.


    But she''s¡­ my friend? I don''t remember ever adding someone like her, nor meeting her either! This is weird¡­ It feels like I''m forgetting about something.


    "nta, I assume you''ve already seen my Status." Suddenly, Cami''s voice echoed inside of my mind. "Dear, it would be convenient for the two of us if you didn''t say who I truly am to my husband¡­"


    "Huh?!" Suddenly, I finally remembered. "B-ck Haze?!"


    Cami simply smiled and nodded.


    WHAT?!


    -----

 Chapter 771 Golden Heroic Emblem

    <h4>Chapter 771 Golden Heroic Emblem</h4>


    -----


    "You''re smart so I guessed you would find out quickly. After all I revealed to you my abilities because I trusted you, so, pretty please?" She asked me.


    "Okay, I won''t say anything. I never intended to¡­ But this is shocking, is this like another of your secret lives?!" I asked her through her telepathic channel.


    "Hahaha¡­ It could be said that this is where my real life actually started." She simply giggled. "I could tell you moreter¡­ But for now, bear in mind that¡­ this is just my true self."


    "O-Okay¡­" I nodded. "It''s weird, but it''s also nice to know you have a wonderful family here¡­"


    "Yes, I love them¡­ They''re everything for me, and the reason I fight." She answered. "Anyways, my hubby is looking a bit nervous when we are all silent, so let''s break the ice, alright?"


    "Sure!" I agreed.


    "Ahem¡­ C-Cami? Are you alright?" The king wondered.


    "Yes, dear. I was just thinking about something." She smiled. "Anyways! I think it''s about time we reward them for their great efforts."


    "Indeed." He nodded. "Please, everyone,e here." The King was suddenly given a huge wooden box from Cami''s inventory. It seems he even let her carry things for him.


    As the nobles gathered, he opened the wooden chest, which contained dozens of golden emblems, in the shape of two swords crossing with angelic wings on top of them.


    "These are Golden Emblems, a special reward we only give to Heroes that have done great feats and achievements in our Kingdom." The King gently gave one to each one of us. "This is one of your rewards for having saved our Kingdom so much, it is not simply a piece of gold. It will allow you to walk through most restricted areas, enter the castle as you wish, and also receive a wide arrange of discounts everywhere, if you''ve registered as an adventurer, you will receive bonus rewards frompleting quests too."


    Ding!


    [Congrattions! You''ve received the [Golden Heroic Emblem (A Rank)] for your heroic deeds on the Luminous Kingdom!]


    [The King has rewarded you with this emblem, which will give you several new benefits within the confines of the Nation.]


    -----


    [Golden Heroic Emblem]


    [Item Type]: [essory] [Emblem]


    [Item Rank]: [Unique]


    [Item Quality]: [A]


    [Item Requirement]: [Be Recognized as Heroes of Luminous]


    [Item Durability]: [6000/6000]


    [Item Effects]: [HP]: [+500] [MP]: [+500] [STR]: [+250] [VIT]: [+250] [DEX]: [+250] [AGI]: [+250] [INT]: [+250] [WIS]: [+250] [LUC]: [+250] [CHM]: [+2500] [AUT]: [+500]


    [Bonus Effects]: [All Stats +5% (B)] [All Damage Reduction -10% (B)] [Royalty Charisma +50% (B)] [Favored by Nobles +50% (B)]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Heroic Emblem]: As an Emblem made to recognize Heroes, you possess the [Heroic Aura] of one. When fighting evil doers, All Stats increase by +20% and grants the usage of [Heroic Aura]. The [Heroic Aura] can boost the power of any Skill or Magic by +100% and grant special effects.


    [Respected By The Masses]: You will be respected by the masses, even those outside of the Luminous Kingdom. Any non-evil aligned NPC will have a favorability for you upon seeing the Emblem by +200%. You naturally exude an Aura that calms the fear of innocents from their hearts.


    [Item Description]


    A beautiful Emblem crafted by Ancient Artisans and enchanted with the Divinity of the Ancient Heroes over the eons. Whoever is recognized by the King and wears this Emblem will be able to channel a fragment of the ancient hero''s strength when fighting evil doers.


    Bonus Effects cannot be reset using Potential Cubes.


    -----


    [You have equipped the [Golden Heroic Emblem]!]


    Emblems were separate essories from rings, bracelets, or earrings, and you could equip as many as you wanted, but the ones that gave any stats and benefits were very rare.


    Even cksmiths or craftsmen could barely make any emblems with stats, they were often thought to be quest-only special essories.


    This with the Dragon Emblem already gave us some nice bonuses!


    It even increases Authority by +500, making all my subjects stronger as this stat makes them stronger the higher it is!


    "Wow, this Emblem is incredible.." Mark pointed out. "This alone is enough of a reward!"


    "Yeah!" Rita nodded. "I can''t believe I can get some heroic power too, hehe. yne''s not the only one anymore!"


    "I-Is this for me too? I barely did much!" Acorn was shocked.


    "Incredible, to be recognized as a hero of another nation¡­ Lady Titania would be proud." Nieve smiled.


    "Dad¡­ Look how your daughter''s growing!" Brisingra seemed happy too.


    "Don''t worry, these belong to you now." The King smiled. "I know it might be a bit premature to give you this incredible item, we only have a few more in our treasury after all, but¡­ in exchange for this reward, we need your help. Would it be possible for you to cooperate with the Knight''s Union to bring down the cult?"


    I see, so giving this to us also would shackle us into this conflict, if we wanted it or not, it didn''t matter once we grabbed them and equipped them¡­ But alright, I really don''t mind.


    "We were already going to crush those cultists anyways, King Luminous." I said with a smile. "We would dly cooperate with your Knights, we have grown acquainted with Sir David already, he is a good man. Also, Sir Ambil here, he is an incredible cksmith that not only weed us to your nation when nobody did but has helped us by giving us a job and a ce to sleep and eat."


    "A-Ah?!" Ambil was surprised when I suddenly introduced him into the conversation, he hadn''t received an Emblem for obvious reasons, but was still at our side. "Oi nta! What are you even talking about?!"


    "So this is Ambil, is it? I''ve heard from him from David." The King said with a pristine smile, walking to his side. "I have heard that you''ve been on a tight rope with your finances¡­ Is that true too?"


    "Y-Yes, your majesty¡­" Ambil sighed, bowing his head. "But thanks to them, we''ve managed to make great sales, I''ve saved enough money to pay for my debts, and once that''s done, it''ll change¡­"


    "Hmmm¡­" The King judged his resolve. "You seem to have potential, very well. Tomorrow, bring me weapons he has made, I will appraise them."


    -----

 Chapter 772 A Noble King

    <h4>Chapter 772 A Noble King</h4>


    -----


    "A-Appraise them?!" Ambil was surprised. "Would you really, your majesty?"


    "Yes, I already said so." The King sighed. "I''ve heard you''re thest member of a family of prestigious cksmiths. I am looking forward to what you could make. If you seem to be promising, I MIGHT considermissioning you to arm my knights. The quality of the other cksmiths is good, but if yours is even better¡­ Well, things might change."


    "I-I will! I shall!" Ambil was filled with resolve like we''ve never seen him before.


    "Is the King good at Appraising?" Acorn asked innocently.


    "He is!" Cami nodded happily. "My dear is the best Appraiser in the entire Kingdom. With his special ability [Sage Eyes] there''s nothing that can escape him. He will deduce with 100% certainty if something is valuable or not. And his powers give him even more details than what us yers can see from items."


    "Eh?! He''s that amazing?" Wondered Jenny. "I thought he was just a handsome blondie¡­"


    "Hahah¡­" The Kingughed a bit angrily but let that slide because she called him handsome. "Aside from my looks, dear slime girl, I am quite good at almost everything else. I am not a King without being strong. I am good at magic, swordsmanship, appraisal, and also at resource management. The ss I possess, [Luminous Kingdom''s Ruler] gives me all of such benefits, necessary to both protect my country and my people."


    "Father also has a special ss simr to that¡­" Brisingra whispered to me. "I guess he''s right. My dad was very strong too!"


    "I see¡­" I nodded. "Very well then, your majesty. Will you make this request to help you eliminate the cultists official? I also expect good rewards."


    "I will." The King nodded. "And I shall also forgive your rudeness! Of course I would never forget rewards, Lady nta. I know how greedy all of you yers tend to be¡­ but can I me you? I would ask for the same in your position. Aside from the emblems, there are additional rewards that had been left in the Adventurer Guild, you can go retrieve them andplete the Request of Cultist Elimination and Hidden Dungeon Clearing."


    "So that''s how it is." Angelina nodded, her bright eyes shining. "Thank you so much, your majesty¡­ When should we begin operations then? We''ve got some clues about where their hiding ces might be, but this is confidential information I would rather share in private."


    "Indeed, tomorrow morning, as you bring me the weapons Ambil has made, we can discuss our next course of action." Said the King.


    We''ve only been in this Kingdom for three days, yet we''ve already achieved so much! If possible, I want to eliminate the cult by the end of the week.


    After all, there''s little time until the Demon King of Death''s resurrection. Only one week and a half left, in specific!


    I''ve noticed that a month is already going toe to an end, but the Hourss of Cmity time has been extended when the new update happened.


    Did the gods intervene to make his resurrection even a big slower?


    But even then, only a month after the previous one was in, they really didn''t give us a break. We''ve been moving from one ce to another for almost a whole month.


    I hope that the next Demon Kings take their sweet time to resurrect¡­


    "Very well." I nodded. "As you may already know, the resurrection of the Demon King of Death is drawing very close, your majesty. The Hourss of Cmity, given to me after I helped defeating the previous one, says that in a week and a half from now, the gates to the underworld will open."


    "I see¡­" The King nodded. "So you are quite the big shots at the end. We are well aware of his resurrection, most of the Union between Nations are. But there''s little we can do about it other than fend off his army of Undead as theye¡­ Lady nta, do you have any idea how to defeat him?" He asked a ridiculous question, but he did good in asking me.


    "I''ve been traveling around the world and defeating his Death Generals. I do know that there''s a way to get to the Underworld before the Gates open and defeat him before he resurrects." I said. "If we fight him while he''s still sealed, his power will be much, much weaker¡­ And it would be our only shot at making it out of this without drastic casualties like the previous Demon King provoked around the world with his Miasmic Beasts."


    Just remembering all the utter chaos caused back in the Forest of Beginnings, how many innocent people died there, and how many others died around the world from his beasts¡­ It is something I want to stop.


    Especially because he''s most likely aiming to go to Earth somehow too! I want to stop him before he can even fathom to do that.


    "The Cult¡­ from what we''ve found out, is rted to the Demon King of Death¡­" Mark pointed out. "It wouldn''t be an understatement to say they''re cooperating. The defeat of this organization would also foil the Demon King of Death''s ns¡­"


    "So that''s your n." Cami nodded. "To go to the Underworld itself¡­ Fufu, you sure are amusing, nta¡­ everyone. We shall consider helping you once the cult is done with. But to be in time, we would need to capture and eliminate them in less than a week now, isn''t it?"


    "And we will." I said. "For now, let''s leave the rest for our private meeting. The stares of the nobles put me a bit nervous¡­"


    "Alright." The King nodded. "I never thought about things as deeply as you did, but you might bepletely right in that regard¡­ If we could ask for the Verdant Continent''s Kingdom Alliance to unify as one and attack the Underworld to defeat the Demon King before his resurrection¡­ then millions of innocent lives could be saved."


    Despite his "higher than you" attitude that the King had going for him, he was someone truly noble, that cared about the lives of innocents, and found it was his responsibility to protect them.


    "My father taught me what Noblesse Oblige meant, and since then I vowed to live by that code." He smiled. "Lady nta, you have our full cooperation."


    -----

 Chapter 773 Beta Test Player

    <h4>Chapter 773 Beta Test yer</h4>


    -----


    "For now, enjoy the banquet." The King rose his wine-filled cup. "Everyone, behave and recognize the heroes, despite being non-humans. This is a great step forwards in our Kingdom, and this day shall be remembered as well as the day new heroes were born!"


    "OOOHH!"


    Several nobles celebrated and raised their cups filled with wine, giving a toast in our honor. Since then, the nobles started pestering us at every moment.


    They surrounded us and asked us all matter of things. Some were interested in our feats, others were interested in our appearances, our strengths, or even our riches.


    "Lady nta, you''re such a beautiful maiden. I apologize for not having realized earlier."


    "You stand with so much pride and strength! You''re truly a hero!"


    "Do you happen to have a fianc¨¦e? I have a son around your age that would dly marry a maiden like you. If the King has married a yer I don''t see the problem, right? You will receive half of my family''s riches if you-"


    "Don''t listen to him! His son is ugly! Please marry me, I''ll make you the happiest woman alive!"


    "Men are sure disgusting, aren''t they? You could also marry me, I do have a few female concubines¡­ You''re beautiful."


    From men to women, all of them wanted me to marry them, or give them something else! It was a bit disgusting, and it was overwhelming me. I felt like at any moment I would explode.


    It was the same with my friends, Mark was surrounded by mostlydies, Lily and Rita by guys, and¡­ Well, some of us by kids, like Acorn and Nieve.


    "Let me touch your fluffy tail!"


    "You''re so cute!"


    "Uwah, a real-life fairy! I can''t believe it!"


    "Can you sing and call animals from the forest?"


    After arduously dragging ourselves away from the crowd, we gathered once more, sighing in relief. There were still a few questions in our heads. One of them included Cami''s true identity, if she was truly ck Haze, this only made things even more confusing.


    But I guess it would make even more sense that she saved the Luminous Kingdom from the invading army of Miasmic Monsters when the Forest of Beginnings was infected by them.


    She had literally flown there as fast as she could to save these people in specific, using all her powers to destroy the monsters before they could even touch the city.


    If Cami is really ck Haze, then this is incredible¡­


    "Well? How is the banquet?" Cami walked to my side, gently smiling at me.


    "ck- I mean, Queen Cami¡­" I muttered. "Is it really you? Since that time we talked that you never came back. I thought you just stopped caring?"


    "It hasn''t even been a whole month, nta." She sighed. "I do have a life here, after all. Whenever I''m not raiding dungeons and exploring newnds with my Guild, I''m here taking care of my child and helping my husband."


    "I-I see¡­ You¡­ You said you have been here for years but¡­ BNLO has only been out for three years, no?" I asked her. "So how¡­ is your son?"


    "Oh, that?" She giggled. "It has to do with the Beta Test¡­ A special ability BNLO has, which hasn''t been revealed to the public. The Beta Test had time dtion. That year became five years."


    "Eh?!" I waspletely shocked. "That''s¡­ so you yed the Beta¡­"


    Although it is widely known that there was a Beta Test, the Beta Testers were only a hundred people all around the world, all of them with mysterious backgrounds.


    Only a few have shared tips in the forums, the rest falling into obscurity. And it bes even more mysterious because to be a Beta Tester, they had to work or have connections with Nexus Corporations, thepany behind BNLO.


    Meaning that¡­ if she truly has connections with them, Cami probably is aware that this world is not truly a game. Perhaps the very reason why she never called anybody here as an NPC and simply called the "inhabitants of Arcadia".


    "I did." Cami nodded. "My circumstances were very unique¡­ It was thanks to my father. Ah, I suppose I shouldn''t be talking more than that, confidential info from thepany and all."


    Maybe she''s not aware the world is real, or maybe she''s not aware I know its real, so she''s not talking about that¡­ I better just simply y along instead of trying to get myself into more problems.


    But the curiosity is still killing me, she''s too mysterious! Someone with so many secrets¡­ can they truly be trusted?


    "I guess it is not information you''re allowed to reveal, by legal contracts and all?" I wondered.


    "More or less¡­ But I can reveal that my father is one of the people working for BNLO. So thanks to that, I was able to ess the game- Ah, I''m not a kid if you''re wondering, I''m already a young adult, my father just loves to spoil me¡­" Cami giggled a bit.


    "I see¡­" I felt a bit awkward.


    But her interactions seemed genuine, and she looked to be trying her hardest to make be friendly. I know she has many more secrets, but she has already revealed a lot to me.


    It means she wants me to trust her¡­ And after she has helped me and all, I guess I can''t deny I want to be her friend too.


    "I know that you''re thinking that you can''t trust me after learning this¡­" Cami crossed her arms. "But everyone has secrets, right? I could had also pretended to not know you, and you wouldn''t had been able to do anything about that. You also keep many secrets, don''t you? Some secrets you don''t want anybody to know."


    "¡­" I remained in silence, she was right. "Sorry, I guess I was just overthinking things, a lot has happened, and there''s a lot of things to do too."


    "Believe me when I say this, I also want to protect this ce¡­ Everything I lived here, and what I built, it''s all for me." She said. "It''s everything, in fact.."


    "Cami¡­" I felt a bit surprised. "Do you know that this world¡­?"


    "I don''t know if its real or not, but to me, it is¡­" She smiled. "I want to believe it."


    -----

 Chapter 774 Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 774 Surprise</h4>


    -----


    If she says that, she is probably not sure, but has noticed that everything is way too real, so she has the belief everything is real in her heart. And she''s not wrong, it is!


    However, revealing her that outright might be too crazy, and she might not even believe it, or think I''m mocking her, so I''ll just leave it at that.


    "And I believe you, I also think the same!" I nodded. "I guess that''s why I was so serious about defeating Thanatos before he can be unsealed. So? Will you help out? You''ve got a whole guild to back us up too!"


    "I do want to join into that n, but first I need to see how far you can reach, and if you''ll truly defeat the cultists within the rest of the week." She exined, crossing her arms. "But yes, if you fulfill these promises, you might get yourself the backing of the strongest guild in BNLO¡­! Though, we''ll need even more yers. Unlike the people of Arcadia we yers can risk our lives because we can revive, even with penalties¡­"


    "Indeed, I know you''re influential, but I don''t know if you''ll be able to bring the attention of every yer capable of helping us." I said. "For that, I was considering participating in the tournament that''sing next week."


    "That tournament?!" Asked Cami. "But¡­ Wait, that makes sense, if you could beat everyone, maybe, just maybe, you could captivate the hearts of the other guild masters!"


    "I-I mean, I was thinking about doing some sort of bet with them. That they would help me do a raid with their guilds if I won, and I lost, I could¡­ I don''t know, make any item they want? Or something."


    "I see, I''ve read in the forums your items are getting popr, my hubby wants Ambil''s ones, but you could also show him yours." She said.


    "Yeah, I considered that too¡­" I nodded. "Your husband, huh? I thought you were asexual or something¡­"


    "Ahahahah! It''s a lie I usually give to everyone, so they stop annoying me." Said Cami. "Luminous is someone that captivated me and conquered my heart slowly. I can''t believe I ended having a baby and all. Do you understand why I feel everything is so real? It sometimes feels like¡­ this world is where my life truly began."


    "Cami¡­" I couldn''t help but agree a bit with that. I also felt like BNLO helped me in tough times and has sharpened my mind too. I''ve be someone better thanks to this world.


    "And, well, I guess that''s that¡­ This is embarrassing to talk about." She giggled, her crimson eyes shining brightly. "Huh?"


    However, our talk was suddenly interrupted as she furrowed her eyebrows. She nced at the King, who was surrounded by many people. Their son was nearby eating sweets with other kids.


    But suddenly, some people that had been hiding appeared, wearing ck cloaks, and slowly sneaking towards their child.


    "Wha¡­?!"


    They suddenly grabbed little Gustav and pointed a knife into his throat, the people nearby panicked as the King''s attention was directed towards them.


    At the same time, someone with a knife glowing with a bright purple aura started walking towards the King''s back.


    "Everyone, stand back! If you don''t want your little prince to die!" Laughed one of the two ck cloaked men in the scene, pointing his knife at Gustav''s throat.


    "Gustav!" Luminous cried. "L-Let go of my son!"


    "Let go?" Laughed the men. "You bastards have been interrupting our research this entire time! Don''t you know how hard we''ve been working on this?! And now you call these disgusting non-humans and give them emblems for their merits?!"


    "This Kingdom will fall, and it will begin today!" Laughed the second cultist. "Now, King, don''t you dare give another step, or your son will die before you can even realize it!"


    The atmosphere instantly became incredibly tense, all while the cloaked man slowly continued walking towards the King''s back.


    Were they trying to attempt an assassination on the king by distracting him by threatening his son?!


    They sure were sneaky!


    "¡­" Cami''s eyes glowed with bright red light, her aura erupting with the force of someone that had already surpassed the Level 300 cap. She gritted her teeth, showing her sharp vampire fangs. "You¡­!"


    FLAAASH!


    "Give me back my son!" The King screamed, unsheathing his sword, trying to act brave, but he was afraid, he wasn''t giving another step.


    "Not another step, you bastard." The cultists smiled, his knife moving around. "I guess we''ll have to cut his hand to show you we''re serious!"


    "Cut it." The second nodded.


    "Uaaaghh! Daddyyyy!"


    As Gustav screamed in horror, a crimson blur appeared behind the two cultists as theyughed manically.


    "[Blood Threads]"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Crimson threads emerged out of their skin and wrapped around their bodies, pushing them away from Gustav at the same time as the two cultists panicked.


    "Argh¡­!"


    "What the¡­?!"


    As they were pushed back, Cami appeared behind them, her Blood Magic activating as two crimson spheres of energy surged from her hands.


    "[Blood Spear]!"


    The two cultists, in their panic, summoned dozens of magic circles, fireballs, icicle spears, and stone needles were about to massacre everyone.


    "We''ll take down everyone before you kill us!"


    "DIEEE!"


    As the Blood Spears pierced their bodies, the magic circles released their spells, countless explosions of elements spreading across the entire Banquet.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Everything was set aze, frozen, or destroyed¡­ But the entire hall had yet to fall, indeed, it''s because everything was covered by my roots.


    And everyone else was also surrounded by Spiritual Barriers of my own creation. Thankfully, I responded the moment Cami rushed to save her son.


    "W-What happened?!"


    "Ahhh¡­ I''m alive?!"


    "Your majesty!"


    "Ugh¡­"


    The King was fine too, protected by a barrier. His killer was caught by Mark''s sword and was now a burning corpse cut into two halves.


    "Mom!"


    Gustav stared crying as he found himself trapped inside a bubble of blood magic, Cami had acted before me and protected him in time.


    "Gustav!"


    She ran towards him after confirming their deaths, hugging her son tightly, and kissing his forehead.


    I was happy everything ended as quickly as it begun but¡­ Wow, everyone was left frozen.


    For those nobles that doubted the King, now they should be sure the cultists are a real problem.


    -----

 Chapter 775 The Aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 775 The Aftermath</h4>


    -----


    After what happened, we gathered outside of the castle, surrounded by knights. Magicians quickly came, serving the royal family directly, and beginning to clean the area with special magic, while checking for anything the terrorist left.


    It was shocking for everyone what had just happened. Not even Cami could have predicted they could get this far at all¡­ Thankfully, we were able to think quickly and make sure nobody died.


    Cami was swift too, eliminating the guys and securing her son''s life in a split of a second¡­ But at the end, they were actually aiming for the king.


    Mark managed to stop that guy and split him apart with his zing sword, quite brutal, but there wasn''t any other option, they came here to die with us, not to just kill us.


    It means they were willing to do absolutely anything to aplish their goals, just as they tried to st the entire castle with that magic, which we managed to shield against with Cami.


    Not only I managed to save the castle from copsing with my roots, but Cami used her Blood Magic to create several Blood Pirs and Blood Barriers around the perimeter, stopping the castle from falling over us.


    Although the majority was still in shock, as the time went by, things calmed down. The King hugged his son and his wife tightly, feeling like he had almost lost them, and then dismissed the nobles, the banquet ended rather bitterly.


    Of course, we also did some interrogations, and I asked the Spirits if they could had sensed anything. Normal spirits were unable to see because the area was too destroyed, but the Great Spirit was different, she noticed something.


    "They definitely came with the other nobles. They were hiding as nobles until the very moment they decided to die¡­ You''ll have to identify their appearancester. If we can identify the families they came from, you could get a few clues about the families cooperating with the cult." She told me.


    I nodded, as I told the same thing she said to the King and Cami, as we were resting and having a tea in a more private manner on another, much more safe area of the castle.


    "So that''s what the Great Spirit linked to you says¡­" The King sighed. "She might be right; we''ll check whatever was left of their bodiester. Though, its going to be hard to identify¡­ sadly."


    "This is¡­ so frustrating." Sighed Cami, gritting her sharp teeth in utter fury. "I lowered my guard! I was too rxed¡­" She was ming herself. "I should had killed them before they even acted! They hid too well¡­"


    "Don''t me yourself for this, dear¡­ You''re very strong, and you did what you could, please." The Kingforted her, hugging her.


    "Is little Gustav alright?" Rita asked.


    "Yeah, he''s sleeping right now." Cami nodded. "I set several Barriers and Wards around this area of the castle. Nothing here will happen without me knowing."


    "Hahah, that''s a bit scary, but reassuring." Markughed a bit. "But won''t it be a problem once you log-off?"


    "I won''t." Cami answered inly. "Anyways, I suppose you should go home now, I don''t want to bother you more than we already have. Tomorrow, the meeting is still on. So pleasee back as early as possible. With Ambil too."


    "V-Very well, I''m really sorry for what happened." Ambil nodded.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about." The King said. "This is just something we should had expected of those barbarians¡­ I hope this also serves as a lesson to the nobles that didn''t want to help me fend off the cultist before. Now they know this is a problem and not just an illusion or something."


    "Yeah, I hope they can cooperate more." David agreed, he was at our side,menting what had happened too. "We are sincerely sorry; our security wasn''t enough¡­ We failed you, my king." He suddenly kneeled again.


    "You were toox, I would punish you right now, but I need your strength." Said the King. "David, personally escort our friends back home. Also help them retrieve the rewards at the Adventurer''s Guild if possible¡­ Ambil too, should pay his debt if he already has the money for it."


    "Very well." David nodded obediently. "Shall we get going then?"


    We nodded, following him out of the castle¡­ I gave onest look at Cami, who seemed rather depressed. Was she really going to stay logged-in all the night? Isn''t that unhealthy?


    "Don''t stay for too long logged-in, it is detrimental for your health.." I whispered to her through her telepathic channel.


    "Don''t worry about me, yne. I''m fine." She said. "I''ve already deployed my Shadows too, so this incident will never happen again¡­ I''ll tighten the security surrounding the castle and in the near streets."


    "Your Shadows?" I wondered, as I got inside the carriage.


    "You''ll find out who they are someday, eventually." She said. "They are¡­ not rted with my Guild, nor with this Kingdom either, they''re another faction I control."


    "Another¡­ faction?" I was left speechless, but she didn''t borate more than that.


    "Well, I hope you''re alright, Cami, take care." I smiled.


    "Don''t worry about me. I haven''t logged off in years since that incident¡­" She sighed, as she stopped speaking to me.


    What did she mean by years? What''s exactly happening to her right now?


    "Are you okay?" However, Mark interrupted my worried abouts. "Let''s go get the rewards and rest, we need to sleep to be prepared for whatever might happen tomorrow too."


    "I know." I nodded. "Thank you for being there for me." I hugged him back.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll always be there for you." He caressed my hair.


    Once we reached the Adventurer''s Guild, we received our rewards. They were quite plentiful today as well, and that coupled with the Quest Completion of the Hidden Dungeon capture, and also some of Ambil''s requests, made it possible for us to rack a lot of Contribution Points.


    Our Adventurer Rank was rising rapidly, at a speed never seen before!


    -----

 Chapter 776 Becoming B+ Rank Adventurers!

    <h4>Chapter 776 Bing B+ Rank Adventurers!</h4>


    -----


    "T-Thank you for your hard work¡­"


    The blonde receptionist congratted us in an awkward tone of voice.


    Ding!


    [You''vepleted a special [Hidden Dungeon Discovery] and [Evil Cultists Bounty] and a few dozen more Adventure Guild Requests!]


    [You earned 300.000.000 Gold]


    [You earned 70.000.000 EXP]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 170 to Level 172/180!]


    [All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [You gained [Skill Book: Healing Magic (B Grade)] x1 [Skill Book: Beginner Magic (B Grade)] x1 [Ki Reinforcing Elixir (A Grade)] x10 [Wizard''s Magic Ring (A Grade)] x1]


    [You earned +100000 Adventurer Guild Merit!]


    [Your Adventurer License has improved from D+ Rank to B+ Rank!]


    [Congrattions! You acquired the [Intermediate Adventurer] and [Experienced Adventurer] Titles!]


    -----


    [Intermediate Adventurer]


    Acquisition Conditions: A Title given to an Adventurer afterpleting 15 Requests and ascending up to C- Rank.


    Equip Bonus: All Stats +100, EXP Earned +20%, Adventurer Guild Merit Earned +10%.


    A Title given to Adventurers that have already proved themselves to be really good, but that still have a long way to go!


    As long as your Adventurer License is active, all Title Bonuses will always be active as well, even without equipping it.


    -----


    [An outstanding achievement! You gained +100 To All Stats]


    -----


    [Experienced Adventurer]


    Acquisition Conditions: A Title given to an Adventurer afterpleting 25 Requests, ascending up to B+ Rank, andpleting a Request given by someone of Great Authority.


    Equip Bonus: All Stats +300, EXP Earned +30%, Adventurer Guild Merit Earned +25%.


    A Title given to Adventurers that are amazingly experienced and have even earned themselves the recognition of Nobles and other Authorities within society.


    As long as your Adventurer License is active, all Title Bonuses will always be active as well, even without equipping it.


    -----


    [An outstanding achievement! You gained +300 To All Stats]


    Not only did I get lots of Gold, EXP, and some new and interesting items, but I also got two new Titles, which together give me +400 to All Stats!


    Wow, and the EXP bonus is also really nice too. I should had be an Adventurer much sooner! Though, I don''t know if I might had been able to gain so much merit as easily.


    This growth is certainly very out of the norm, I have to admit it, hehe.


    I also got these two Skill Books, which seem pretty interesting, they''re both Healing and Beginner Magic! This could be really useful if¡­ I didn''t have much better magic already.


    And well, there''s also the strange new Elixir and a Ring.


    -----


    [Wizard''s Magic Ring]


    [Item Type]: [essory] [Ring]


    [Item Rank]: [Unique]


    [Item Quality]: [A]


    [Item Requirement]: [+10000 MP]


    [Item Durability]: [2500/2500]


    [Item Effects]: [MP]: [+5000] [INT]: [+1500] [WIS]: [+1500]


    [Bonus Effects]: [Magic Spell Power +40% (A)] [MP +25% (B)] [Magic Spell MP Consumption -15% (B)] [INT +15% (B)]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Wizard''s Trinket]: When this Ring is equipped, you gain the [Wizard''s Endless Stamina] Ability. Every time you spend 1000 MP; you gain 10 Satiation.


    [Item Description]


    A Unique and high quality, yet mass produced Ring that every wizard of high society wears, it grants them the ability to remain active for several days without needing food, nor water, nor sleep, to keep going on their countless research.


    Bonus Effects cannot be reset using Potential Cubes.


    -----


    The ring enhances Magic Stats and has the wonderful ability of restoring Satiation based on MP spent! 1k MP is 10 Satiation, which might seem like a little, but I have thousands of MP and I am constantly using them on battle, and my Satiation runs very low in battles whenever I overuse my body''s abilities.


    And unlike MP or Spirit Energy, it doesn''t regenerate as easily either, and only my Photosynthesis-rted Skill can let me recover, and that''s not always readily avable, so this is a wee addition, covering one of my weaknesses.


    -----


    [Ki Reinforcing Elixir (A Grade)]


    A Special Elixir designed by the talented Alchemist of the Luminous Kingdom.


    It is made with a variety of unique materials, and once consumed, it can awaken the Meridians of a Talented Warrior and allow them the ability to wield the power of Ki Aura.


    If they already have their Meridians Awakened and have forged a Physique, it can increase their Maximum Ki, and hasten their Strength Growth.


    -----


    Oh, and this Elixir is quite interesting, apparently there''s a hidden stat named "KI" which most Warrior-type and Monk-type sses unlock as they progress and grow stronger, these Elixirs can help me unlock the Stat, increase it, and forge a Physique.


    Like the Great Spirit had said before, when there was no System, the people of this world cultivated their bodies and magic through different methods, this is one of the ancient methods that has passed been passed down.


    While Magicians had their Internal Magic Circle Creation, and Runic Inscription, Warriors had their Physique Refining and Ki Aura Techniques¡­ The secret behind the warriors and knights of this Kingdom being so strong must be because they cultivated strong physiques through such ancient techniques, usually not shared with yers unless they''re very high level.


    I''ll see what I can do with this Elixir tomorrow, and also with the new Skill Books I''ve umted. I can''t bring this potion to Earth due to its high quality, so I''ll have to just drink it in here.


    Well, as my connection with my body on Earth increases, the growth of one influence the other too. All these Stats I''m umting here show themselves in my real body too, although at a much smaller scale, but they''re constantly making me stronger, little by little.


    And that''s without even including that I can share Spells and Techniques learned from Earth in here and use some of the Skill Effects I possess back on Earth too!


    As the connection grows stronger, the ability to share their abilities will continue to amplify. It wouldn''t be too surprising if I could replicate the Hephaestus Smithing Hammer Techniques back on Earth if I practice a bit there.


    But for now, time to log off!


    -----

 Chapter 777 The Societies In The Shadows

    <h4>Chapter 777 The Societies In The Shadows</h4>


    -----


    Amidst a dark hall somewhere within the Luminous Kingdom, arge group of cultists gathered, sitting over an enormous table.


    At the end of it, sitting over arger and much fancier chair, there was an old man, covered on ck cloaks, with a long white beard.


    "I''m sorry, my lord, but it seems that the attempt at killing the King failed¡­"


    "Hmm, well, I wasn''t expecting much out of it. That it caused so muchmotion just shows how little they were prepared¡­"


    Their most recent attempt at killing the King failed miserably. The three cultists infiltrated into the banquet and were about to do something that might have taken them more preparation if done right.


    But at the end, there were more people than just the royal family there. Not only were their ns foiled but nobody died aside from the cultists, there was not a single noble killed.


    "It was all because those yers were there¡­ Yggdrasil, above all." The Cult Leader spoke with an old and annoyed voice. "Not even the castle copsed, she must have an incredible grasp in her abilities, and her reaction speed is, too, very superb."


    "That is the Yggdrasil that has in most of the Death Generals by now, ruining my Lord''s ns one after another." Spoke the Lich at his side, overseeing arge Magic Rune Array that was constantly feeding off hundreds of innocent souls. "My King generously offered you his army for this attack, yet you only left it to three of your cultists."


    "That is because it wasn''t a serious attack, I was trying to gauge their security with this." Smiled the Cult Leader. "There was no need to waste those resources. We''ll be using them very soon, in something different. Something much more nned, a decisive battle that''ll give us this entire Kingdom for ourselves, and all of its people. All of their Mana, Life Force, and Souls¡­"


    "You are truly nning to do this?" Wondered the Lich again. "You cannot go back to the way you were once you thread through the Path of Cmity, human."


    "I don''t care¡­" The old man sighed. "We will break the chains of destiny and be a God¡­ Even if we must channel the strength of the Underworld for that, or even Hell."


    "Your determination is unwavering as it is your malice¡­ You don''t see the people of this country as your fellow countrymen?" Asked the Lich.


    "I told you I have made my mind. They are mere sheeple, made to be exploited, grown fatter, and killed so we could eat them! We are simply grabbing what is rightfully ours." The Cult Leader''s will was unwavering. "I''ve been dedicating my whole life for this moment¡­ Yes, hahah¡­ For this very moment, hohoho¡­ The path to True Magic, and the Bridge between Worlds¡­ As long as I can achieve them both, then¡­ I can ess our ultimate goal."


    "What is this ultimate goal you seek?" The Undead asked suspiciously.


    "I do not need to answer more questions from you, our deal is of equal terms¡­" The Old man grumpily said. "Simply do what your King told you to do, and don''t you dare interfere."


    "¡­"


    The Lich remained in silence, simply ncing at the Array slowly grow stronger, the souls being sacrificed were both a wonderful sight, but also, deep down within the Lich''s mind, a horrendous and sinful act.


    However, for him to help his King avenge his beloved family and Kingdom, he had to do these sinful things, and would continue doing them, as they too, have walked into a path they can no longer walk back from.


    "That they''ve found out two of our Hideouts means little anyways, our work is almostplete¡­"


    "Indeed, our rise to godhood ising soon!"


    "We will grasp what nobody could!"


    "That is right!"


    The Cultists celebrated, but there were a few that were still worried.


    "But what about the Divine Smithy, if it doesn''t open¡­? We will never get ess to the Fragment of Ancient Times!"


    "My lord, are you sure things will go just as you think they will?"


    "Aren''t we being too bold? What if¡­"


    "Hohoho¡­ Fear not, younglings." Their leader spoke, his eyes glowing with bright red energy. "The chess pieces have aligned themselves. Yggdrasil, thest descendant of the Ember Family¡­ Soon enough, they shall open the Gates. And give us ess to it. We must simply prepare and wait. It will be soon, very soon¡­"


    "Mephistopheles."


    Suddenly, a strong voice echoed into the mind of the Lich watching the old man speak his mind, his empty eyes glowing with phantasmal.


    "King Thanatos. Yes?"


    "Watch carefully from now on¡­ You know what you must do when the timees, isn''t it?"


    "Oh¡­ Yes, heheh¡­ I know very well, my King."


    As intricate ns between different masterminds entangled with one another, creating an uncertain and chaotic future, within the streets of the Luminous Kingdom, several shadowy figures moved, below the soothing moonlight.


    These shadowy figures gathered across the alleys, quickly walking through a secret passage leading to an underground, and abandoned prison below the Kingdom''s Castle.


    In there, a young woman with long silvery-white hair, pale white skin, and crimson red eyes awaited them, as they all swiftly gathered and kneeled before her.


    "Our Queen¡­"


    "You''ve finally called us."


    "We were getting bored of simply sleeping."


    "What must we do now, my Queen?"


    The figures appearances slowly were revealed, showing simrities to her. They had pale skin, sharp crimson eyes, and mostly discolored hair. Some had it silver, others red, and some blue.


    "My shadows¡­" Their "Queen" smiled as she admired theirrge numbers and powerful auras.


    "An annoying rat is threatening my peaceful life with my beloved husband and my son, your future King." She spoke. "Aid those chasing these rats and ensure that they''re all dealt with."


    "By rat, you mean¡­?"


    "Oh, that cult, isn''t it?"


    "I see¡­"


    "Indeed." Their Queen smiled, her very presence unleashing an overwhelming aura of pure power. "We are the only ones that manipte society in the shadows. We won''t let any other bastard get away with it¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 778 Hunting Hollows Again

    <h4>Chapter 778 Hunting Hollows Again</h4>


    -----


    The next morning came flying, and this time without weird dreams. Today, before even having breakfast, I decided to help my daughter and Monica get stronger.


    After she showcased a great deal of talent with her magic, we wanted Monica to get a magic circle, the Great Spirit informed me that if she gets one, it will help her regte her powers much better.


    And also my daughter needed to get a bit stronger, she needed more Mana to use her abilities properly! So we''ll let Monica get a magic circle and also upgrade my daughter''s magic circle.


    For that we prepared everything in my room, which was thergest. The magic array was prepared on the ground using my branches and sap, which the Great Spirit said were great conductors of mana.


    "So we just sit in here and do nothing?" Asked my daughter while raising an eyebrow.


    "I-Is it that simple?" Asked Monica.


    "It''s not!" I sighed. "It''s not that simple¡­ Look."


    I exined them how it worked, from the mana conduction to the usage of mana crystals.


    "These Magic Arrays are made out of special runes that help in the transportation of Mana and hasten the generation of Runes in your bodies." I exined. "These circles are nodes; I''ll ce the materials in here. Such materials are imbued with magic, which will hasten your growth progress, and as for Monica, it will create apatible magic circle."


    "Oh, but where did you get those materials?" Wondered Monica, confused. "I''ve never seen those bones before¡­ A-And that ck goo is a bit creepy¡­"


    "They''re materials we collected from the Dungeon at school, those Undead weren''t just left there, I looted most of them with my Inventory ability." I smiled. "Monica has an affinity with Darkness, Death, and Phantom Magic. But more specific, the branch, which is a mix of them, Curse Magic. So for that we need ursed Materials, the bones of a resentful undead, theher miasma of some evil cultists, andstly, these Phantom Crystals dropped by Dorothea."


    "E-Eh? I am growing more scared now¡­." Monica was scared.


    "Calm down, it''s alright, I had to use simrly weird things." Said my daughter. "No, wait, I only got the most basic materials for my magic circle! Mom, why is she getting privileges?"


    "She''s not getting any privileges, child." Said the Great Spirit, appearing above me. "Monica has a greater Mana Essence Core within her interior, something that was formed by the condensation of her dangerously high quantities of Mana she developed. If we use low grade materials, it won''t work and there will be no magic circle to contain her powers."


    "I-Is she that talented?" Wondered my daughter, feeling rather shocked.


    "Y-You''re even better, Elena¡­" Monica smiled while blushing a bit. "I am simply a dummy that can barely conjure a Curse Spell¡­ And I don''t even know how it works, I just willed it¡­"


    "That''s why you''re so special, simply willing magic is usually not possible! You need a Runic Form, a Magic Circle, and knowledge to conjure it. Only those with ridiculous enough quantities of Mana capable of wasting it on whatever spell they imagine can do this." The Great Spirit reiterated. "Now, calm down you two, and just rx."


    "As she said." I nodded. "Rx, girls, inhale and exhale. Don''t pay attention to the world around you¡­"


    The two of them closed their eyes after I told them that, trying to rx. Monica was still very nervous, while my daughter rxed surprisingly easily.


    Her upgrade isn''t a normal one though, we could had asked her to use a Mana Crystal and absorb them until she felt "full", which is the period we need to rest in between our strength growing.


    However, this time I wanted her to get a little boost because she''s my precious daughter, of course! And for that, I will not only add some of the materials from monsters of this world.


    But also some of theming straight from BNLO¡­ Well, Monica is getting some too, but my daughter is extra special.


    I just bought a few items in the Commerce Area, which were rather cheap dropped items not many needed, but that became real and useful materials with my abilities.


    I just spent a few million of Gold to purchase [Red Oni King''s Blood Bottles (C Grade)], [Blue Oni Barbarian''s Horns (C Grade)], [Oni Soldier''s Shattered Armor Pieces (D Grade)] andstly¡­ [Ashura Oni King''s Mystical Bead (B Grade)]!


    Thest one is from an actual biweekly boss that is around Level 100! It is farmed by many so it sold super cheap, but once I brought it to Earth, I was able to sense an incredible amount of power within, verypatible with my daughter after the Great Spirit inspected its properties too!


    "Alright, all done." I nodded. "Let''s begin."


    "Okay!"


    The Great Spirit touched the magic array, as it activated instantly. The entire thing glowed with bright golden light, connecting all my branches and sap into a beautiful creation.


    The materials were immediately consumed, turning into particles of different colored lights and being absorbed by the branches, conducting them towards their targets.


    "Now, as you are concentrating, Monica, imagine something inside of your heart. A big circle, with many colorful runes. Like the ones I showed you." I told her.


    "O-Okay¡­!" Monica nodded.


    She began to imagine it, as I used my Dream Magic to see through her mind to an extent, seeing she was struggling to imagine everything.


    There was a huge cloud of darkness right behind her, it seemed bothered that she was trying to contain it with a magic circle, the runes were arranged and the circle was being made.


    However¡­


    RUMBLE!


    Her soul shook rapidly, the ck cloud, the manifestation of her ridiculous quantities of Mana became enraged, beginning to annoy her creation by putting pressure on her, the Mana was overflowing from her body, creating a huge ck aura.


    FLAAAASH!


    "Urgh¡­!" Monica struggled, gritting her teeth. "ARGH¡­!"


    "Monica!"


    As I tried to help her, the Great Spirit stopped me.


    "Leave her alone, she needs to win this battle herself! She has to tame her powers!"


    "I-I can¡­ do¡­ do this!"


    Monica gritted her teeth, while sweating, her face was growing redder.


    She was doing her best!


    -----

 Chapter 779 Elena And Monica’s Growth

    <h4>Chapter 779 Elena And Monica''s Growth</h4>


    -----


    "I have to use this strength for something good¡­!" She cried, constantly pushing herself to her limits. "I''ve hurt so many people with this magic¡­ I-I don''t want to do that anymore!"


    The darkness enshrouding her mind shook as it heard her will!


    "So please¡­ let me¡­ LET ME TAKE CONTROL OF IT!"


    As her screams resonated within her mind, I saw the darkness stop attacking her. It began to condense rapidly around her soul, and then it fused with the magic circle and the runes.


    Bing apletely unique magic circle we''ve never seen before.


    FLAAASH!


    "T-That magic circle¡­ I knew she was talented but this¡­!"


    Even the Great Spirit was shaken after seeing what was happening. The magic circle wasn''t made of golden energy as usual, it was glowing with a crimson and ck color.


    Each of its runes were red, purple, and ck at the same time, and seemed sinister in nature, looking like eyes on the spiraling magic circle¡­


    And then, it stopped spinning as its powers were contained, cing itself near Monica''s heart.


    "Hahh¡­ Ugh¡­ D-Did I do it?!"


    The process finished faster than we imagined, as the overflowing aura she held suddenly was contained within her, as if sealed by her own will.


    "Y-You sure did¡­"


    The Voice of the World whispered to my mind¡­


    [You have awakened a [Magic Circle (Tier 1: Rank 8)] within [Monica]''s Heart!]


    [The [Shadow ursed Ghost Princess Magic Circle] has gained 800 Curse Runes!]


    [The [Magic Circle] has acquired the following Engraved Spells: [Life Draining Curse], [Soul Eating Curse], [Mana Draining Curse], [ursed Abyss Chains], [ursed Spectral Aura]!]


    [1 Curse Rune equal to 5 Darkness, Phantom, and Death Runes.]


    Wait, does this means she has like 4000 Runes already?! Curse Runes are amazing, and also unique, kind of like my own Spirit Runes which amount for almost every element, making me an omni-elemental magician.


    "I-I feel¡­ I think I feel much better now? Like¡­ there isn''t this heavy weight in my chest anymore." Monica wondered, feeling much morefortable after that power was used to create her Magic Circle.


    She was so talented she started as Tier 1 Rank 8 from the beginning, even higher than my already talented daughter¡­ Though, their powers are too different topare them.


    Unlike my daughter Monica is still very physically frail, also her curse magic is not that flexible, and can only do a couple of very lethal things.


    I suppose the two couldplement each other''s fighting styles really well¡­ Monica could weaken a foe and Elena finishes them off with a very strong attack.


    Though, if the foe is weak enough, Monica''s Life Draining Curse can one shot them¡­ It is quite scary, indeed. But she''s a gentle hearted girl.


    "That''s good! That''s exactly what this magic circle was supposed to be after all!" I celebrated, pping. "Well done, Monica!"


    "I-I hope I can be of some help in the future¡­" She sighed. "Or maybe, just to protect myself better too¡­ Or my friends¡­"


    "Phew¡­" At the same time as she saw that, my daughter opened her eyes, her body turned blue skinned for a little while. Her ck hair turned silvery-white, her eyes deep red, and she gained horns. "Hahhh¡­ What materials did you gave me, mom? For a moment it felt as if other Onis were with me, and gave me their power¡­ weird."


    "Hahaha, yeah, weird right? I used some of the materials from the Oni-type Monsters in BNLO." I giggled innocently.


    "Eh?!" She was shocked. "Ah, makes sense now¡­"


    Her blue skin now gained new tattoos, crimson-colored tattoos growing around her arms, which seemed to enhance her physical strength even further.


    The Voice of the World resonated inside of my mind in that moment too.


    [You have enhanced [Elena] Magic Circle from Tier 1 Rank 6 to Tier 1 Rank 9!]


    [The [Dark Abyss Sword Magic Circle] has gained 300 Darkness Runes and 450 Oni Runes!]


    [A New Rune has been created within [Elena] Magic Circle, Oni Runes.]


    [1 Oni Rune counts as 10 Physique Runes.]


    [Oni Runes won''t increase her Magic Circle Rank, however.]


    [Her [Magic Circle] has acquired the following Engraved Spells: [Red Oni''s Physical Enhancement Red Tattoos], [Moonlight de], [Beginner Sword Ki Aura]!]


    "Now I can maintain my form for much longer and- What in the world? It feels like my whole body got much stronger from the get-go! But I have no Physique, right?"


    "Oh my, you just develop a unique Rune!" Said the Great Spirit. "Oni Runes? What in the world is THAT?! I''ve never heard of Runes capable of enhancing your Physique even without having one! What a cheat!"


    "So that''s it?" Elena asked.


    "Yeah, I think that''s the case." I nodded. "It''s strange, I guess this happened because I used Oni Materials and they were VERYpatible with her, right?"


    "Most likely." The Great Spirit nodded. "Although these Oni Runes will help her, she still needs to exercise! You''re not getting much stronger unless you do a lot of exercise, girl. Keep going to the gym as usual. You might get a Physique in a few days I think."


    "Oooh! Really?" Elena was excited. "Alright, I better not ck off then! Let''s go to the gym right now, mom!"


    "Ahahaha¡­ You''re really excited." I giggled a bit. "Okay, let''s have breakfast before that."


    Knock, knock!


    At the same time, I heard someone knocking at the door, it was Mark, who brought doughnuts today.


    "I hope we find some Hollows in the way so I can practice my new spells¡­" Elena was pumped up.


    "Me too!" Even Monica was the same.


    "Sure, sure, let''s eat before that." I giggled a bit.


    Now that I know my daughter waspetently strong, I felt a bit more relieved. If something were to happen to her, I know she''ll have the strength to at least run away to safety.


    Though, knowing her attitude¡­ She might end up staying to fight, I need to teach her to not be too reckless either.


    -----

 Chapter 780 Physique Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 780 Physique Evolution</h4>


    -----


    After a lot of exercise in the gym this morning, and then a nice meal with my family and my boyfriend, I decided to log-in back into the game quite early today.


    Mark said he''ll log-in in an hour or two, after he was done with some things at his job, so I better do something productive until they all log-in to have that meeting with the King.


    They did say it was going to be early in the morning but there was no way we would be able to get there early in the morning, so I hope they can understand.


    Though, before doing that, after taking a warm bath and rxing, I heard something within my head.


    [Your Physique has developed enough Physique Runes.]


    [Your Physique: [Spirit Tree Maiden]: Tier 1: Rank 9 has increased to Tier 1: Rank 10!]


    [Your Physical Strength, Agility, Toughness, and Movement Speed have greatly increased.]


    [It is now possible to Evolve your Physique.]


    "Wow, after over a week since I got my Physique¡­ I can finally evolve it! Wait, isn''t that fast?! Being in Arcadia has certainly twisted my perception of time a bit¡­" I muttered, analyzing my body to feel it was even stronger.


    My abs were rock hard, my arms looked strong, my thighs seemed deadly, capable of easily crushing ten watermelons if I ever wanted¡­


    I think I should look bulkier with so many muscles, but everything seemspacted enough to make me look almost the same as before, if not just taller.


    Unless I just show my body and then let everyone notice my hard gains, it''s hard for anybody to tell I''m muscr.


    "Hahaha, I kind of like these hard as rock abs instead of the belly I had." I giggled, feeling rather proud of my body.


    "Yeah, you''ve certainly gotten hotter- I mean, stronger." The Great Spirit nodded, appearing by my side. "Time to get an upgrade then! Do you have the Materials?"


    "I did prepare them a while ago." I took them out of my Inventory. "Yggdragon Scales, my own Yggdragon Spirit Branches, Roots, Fruits, Dragon Blood Sap, should I add more of the Dragon Materials?"


    "I guess you should, to enhance the Yggdragon Power even further, it can absorb any Dragon Ability. After all, the Yggdragon is the Progenitor of all Dragons! The perfect child of the gods made by theirbined Divinities." Said the Great Spirit.


    "Yeah¡­ I don''t like to be reminded I inherited such a legacy, because then Ipare it with Erebus and it makes me feel bad he''s catalogued as the "failed" child¡­" I sighed. "I wonder how he''s doing, since I put him in that fruit that he hasn''t moved."


    "He had pupating for almost a month now, but he should get out soon, I believe." She said. "Anyways, I feel like we should add another thing to your Physique. Going by the norm is going to make things boring, right? Why don''t you spice things up a bit at least?"


    "Spice things up?" I asked. "W-What do you mean by that?"


    "Adding an unexpected power to your Physique, your Physique can literally absorb and assimte anything¡­ Although it is fine if you want to continue the same path as your Avatar, it''s never wrong to diverge to gain new and different abilities." She exined. "Like¡­ Hmm, to make you more proficient with them, how about you add the Nightmare and Dream Materials you got?"


    "Oh! I suppose¡­ I could try?" I wondered. "And what else? Hmm¡­ Wait, this is¡­?"


    I took out arge red crystal that was inside of my Inventory, it was a Crystalized Demonic Energy Stone, the one John gifted to me. It was just pure Demonic Energy, with nothing else.


    "A Demonic Energy Stone?" The Great Spirit was intrigued. "Well, it doesn''t have any soul in it, so it shouldn''t be too hard but¡­ It could give you unprecedented powers you wouldn''t be able to control too well¡­ Are you sure you want to risk it for the biscuit?"


    "Hmm, maybe not for now I guess, it would be too conflicting with my powers." I nodded, saving the stone inside the inventory. "Hehe, but I got something better."


    I took out a bunch of white feathers, golden hair threads, and a small bottle of red blood, shining with a golden aura.


    "W-What are those items?!" The Great Spirit got excited. "P-Perfect! This is just what we needed to spice things up! Seeing how you were getting more proficient at Holy Light Magic¡­"


    "I got these from Angelina. I bought them from her after politely asking I needed Holy Light attribute materials." I exined. "She gave me a bunch of her wing feathers, her golden hair, and even a bit of her blood. She sold them to be for 50 million gold."


    "Wow that''s expensive I think?" Asked the Great Spirit.


    "No, it was quite cheap. She said she never thought about selling her own materials, but seeing how they can be used to create potions and crafting, she realized she might begin to do that if she needs money." I smiled. "Anyways, with this, let''s begin!"


    I ced all the materials I wanted to use in the Magic Array, and after arranging the Runes here and there, we began the process.


    The entire Magic Array activated almost instantly, the materials turning into particles of light and flying into my body endlessly.


    FLAAASH!


    Not only the power of the Dragon Materials flowed into my body, but also of the Angel Materials from Angelina¡­


    Theirbined powers created something anew, as I felt like my whole body was floating in an endless sea of light.


    It was a rxing experience, and it wasn''t painful at all¡­


    When everything ended, I found my body had changed. A pair of dragon-like wings grew on my back, covered by beautiful white feathers.


    Parts of my body were now covered on golden scales, resembling a natural armor¡­ My nails grew into sharp woody ws.


    My eyes seemed draconic, burning with zing power, I had a long tail made of wood and covered on golden scales.


    And I even had horns!


    "W-What?!"


    When I looked myself in the mirror I felt quite shocked¡­ I was even blonde now, and my eyes were shining very brightly.


    "Huh?"


    However, that wasn''t the end of my surprises. There was even something in the shape of a ring, made of golden light, floating over my head.


    "I-Is that what I think it is?!"


    As I tried to touch it, I felt a strong burning sensation, I quickly pulled my hand away from it, as it scared me to even touch it!


    "Y-You got a Halo, yep."


    The Great Spirit gave me the new good news as soon as possible¡­ I never thought that just absorbing Angelina''s blood, hair, and feathers would just give me a halo!


    "What the hell is this?! Did I turn myself into an angel now?! T-That wasn''t within my expectations¡­" I sighed.


    "N-No, you''re not an angel, but you''re something close to it." The Great Spirit said, inspecting the halo. "Your Physique has absorbed their properties, alongside the dragon ones¡­ You''re what I would call an Angelic Dragon! Or a Holy Dragon, pick the name. Oh! What about Angelic Holy Dragon? Or Holy Angelic Dragon?"


    "Ugh, shut up for a bit, let me process this¡­" I sighed, resting over my bed.


    My appearance slowly went back to normal thankfully, the Halo simply became invisible or something.


    And the Voice of the World spoke inside of my head.


    -----

 Chapter 781 Angels And Demons

    <h4>Chapter 781 Angels And Demons</h4>


    -----


    "You''re not getting away."


    A dark and cruel voice echoed within the busy streets of the city, as darkness and crimson energy stretched across several meters, resembling an endless ck shroud.


    It continuously chased a little silhouette, not bigger than a child on their seven years of age, madepletely out of golden light.


    Normal people couldn''t notice them, not even the Awakened.


    BAAAM!


    A giant w made of this darkness quickly attempted to grab the small silhouette as it flew away with tiny, feathered wings, only to hit the ground, the impact alone leaving several cracks on the concrete.


    "Eep!"


    The little creature of light kept flying away, but they couldn''t sustain their own power enough, there were several wounds spread across their body, malicious energies seeping within and weakening them, sealing their powers away.


    "Urgh¡­! I''m too wounded¡­!"


    As it flew and left a trail of golden light behind, their persecutor kept chasing them, drawing closer a sit moved amidst the shadows and the crimson energies.


    The silhouette of a tall man emerged amidst the enshrouding darkness, his eyes shining with bright, malicious crimson light.


    "You cannot keep escaping, my little prey." He spoke with a malicious voice. "Your soul and your divinity¡­ I''ll devour it all!"


    He suddenly grew several timesrger, the darkness reaching the little light even faster, countless ws and enormous wolf-like jaws emerged from within them!


    CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH!


    The little light was agile, quickly evading the attacks with whatever strength it had left, but its chaser only grew closer, their malicious intents set on devouring them!


    "[B-Blinding Light]!"


    Mustering the rest of their energy, a blinding shine of light emerged from their tiny hands. The light quickly blinded their chaser, forcing them to step back, their shadows disintegrating when touching the light.


    FLAAASH!


    "How dare you continue fighting back! You damn pathetic little¡­!"


    The malefic being quickly resumed his chase once more, however, the little light was already quite far from him, moving across many streets, asking for help, but never getting an answer from any people.


    "I-It''s as my siblings warned me¡­ Nobody can see us!" They cried, suddenly noticing something.


    FLAAASH!


    A powerful divine and spiritual aura surged a few meters away from them, overflowing with a familiar warmth, the warmth of their siblings.


    "A-A sibling is there?! And a rather strong one!"


    "FOUND YA!"


    However, before the little light could begin flying away, several tentacles made of darkness and crimson energies emerged around them, grabbing one of their wings and tearing it apart!


    Crack, crack¡­!


    CRASH!


    "Gyaaarrgh! No¡­ I don''t want to die!"


    The little light screamed in agony, crying tears of fear and regret of having decided to run away from its siblings after their battle against their enemies seemed hopeless.


    Those that they used to regte and defeat easily were now bing incredibly strong out of nowhere, easily overpowering the Celestial Soldiers.


    "COME HERE!"


    The darkness roared, its entire body suddenly splitting into dozens of ck wolves, chasing the little light as it barely could float with a single wing, the wound left from their wing being torn apart was constantly bleeding a golden liquid.


    "A-Almost there¡­! I''m almost there¡­!"


    The little light kept flying, drawing closer to the house it had sensed one of their siblings living, a very strong one at that.


    "Who is living here¡­?!"


    .


    .


    .


    (yne''s POV)


    The Voice of the World resonated within my mind and well, even my entire body. It felt as if her words were absolute, my strength rose as it spoke.


    [Your Physique has absorbed the Avable Materials.]


    [It has evolved from [Spirit Tree Maid] Physique to [Holy Dragon Tree Princess] Physique: Tier 2: Rank 3!]


    [Your Physique has gained 300 Spirit Runes and 300 Angelic Runes]


    [1 Angelic Rune = 10 Holy Light, Life, and Soul Runes]


    [Your Physical Strength, Agility, Toughness, Movement Speed, Magical Capacity, and Maximum Mana have greatly increased.]


    [Your [Connection] between your Body and your Avatar have strengthened. You can now harness arger part of your Avatar''s Stats and Skills.]


    [You have developed a [Lesser Angelic Halo], you can now wield Celestial Energy.]


    [By ying demons and absorbing malice, alongside doing good deeds, the stronger your Angelic Halo will be, cultivating your strength as a Fledgling Angelic Being!]


    [The higher the Rank of your Angelic Halo bes, the more Angelic Runes and Celestial Energy you will again.]


    [You learned the following engraved Physique Techniques: [Angelic Blessing], [Heaven''s Sword], [Heavenly Light Protection], [Holy Yggdragon Transformation]!]


    The Runes across my body arranged into new Techniques, they were only four this time, but each one was incredibly strong. And it also felt like my previous, weaker techniques could be strengthened by fusing their effects with these new ones.


    But well, a lot happened! So now I''m an Angelic being?! Are you kidding me? I didn''t know Angelina''s materials would cause such a change! Or maybe I was alreadypatible?


    There''s now Angelic Runes, which have strengthened my power a lot, and I can gain more by ying¡­ demons, absorbing malice, and doing good deeds.


    Whew¡­ That''s something.


    But also, because of this upgrade, the Stats and Skills of my Avatar can be harnessed to a greater extent! So that''s a nice thing too.


    "Congrats, you''ve truly be an Angel now, yne." Giggled the Great Spirit. "I always knew you were too good and nice for this world! Alright, time to go to the church."


    "Eh?! No way¡­" I sighed, feeling disheartened.


    "Hahaha, I''m joking! Praying will not make you stronger, don''t worry. But blessing and helping others might." She nodded. "Your Halo is too weak right now, but it can grow stronger as it advances through different Angelic Ranks, you will also undergo Evolutions too. Well, isn''t this uniquepared to your Avatar?"


    "I don''t know if I should like this or not, to be honest¡­" Imented. "But¡­ let''s see the positive side of things! New power! With this I can help my friends and protect my family better-"


    KNOCK, KNOCK!


    "Please¡­ sister¡­ brother! Help me!"


    Suddenly, the voice of a little girl¡­ or boy echoed outside the door.


    -----

 Chapter 782 The Child From Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 782 The Child From Heaven</h4>


    -----


    I heard the screams of a child outside of my door, and immediately ran to see what was happening. With just a thought, an invisible hand made of Mana opened the door for me, as I stepped out of my house to find something beyond my expectations.


    A little girl¡­ or a boy, not older than seven years of age in appearance, with pale white skin, long blonde hair, and silver-colored eyes was above the floor, covered on tattered, torn apart white clothes.


    There was a half-broken halo floating over their head, and one feathered wing over their back, while the other was missing, and only a huge and terrifying wound was there, bleeding something resembling liquid gold.


    "P-Please.. help¡­ me¡­"


    Tears flowed from their silver-colored eyes, a faint aura of divinity surging from their tattered body. I didn''t know who they were, or why they were here but¡­


    I would never hesitate to help a child in need.


    "That''s¡­! It can''t be!" The Great Spirit was surprised by the sight.


    However, I didn''t sit down to listen to her words, as I rushed towards the child, embracing her in a cradle of spirit wood that grew around her body.


    Ibined several healing spells and protection spells into a single, powerfulbined spell, which I imbued with Angelic Blessing too.


    "[Yggdrasil''s Holy Cradle]"


    FLAAASH!


    The cradle epassed the child, constantly covering them on a healing aura, while also dropping little droplets of my healing sap over their wounds.


    "Ahhh¡­"


    The child quickly opened their eyes in surprise, as their life was quickly being healed in mere seconds. They seemed more surprised than I imagined.


    "Y-You can easily¡­ heal the wounds of an Angel such as me?" They muttered. "But aren''t you¡­ you''re not one of my sisters? Guh?"


    "Angel?"


    Before I could get any other answers, a terrifying presence surged from the other side of the streets, my Spiritual Eyes nced into the distance to notice a huge ck cloud rushing here.


    "You can''t keep getting away¡­!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    The darkness came apanied with a dozen dogs made of ck and red energies, barking madly at us, and rushing here¡­


    Amidst the enshrouding darkness, I noticed the silhouette of someone, a very tall andnky man, with ck hair and red eyes and unusually long arms and fingers!


    All my senses were ringing that this being was dangerous, and that it had terribly ill intentions against the two of us!


    "Hoh? Did youe all the way here to ask your sister for some help?" The entityughed as it drew closer. "You foolish little angels, do you think that you stand a chance together? And what with you? Why are you possessing the body of a human? Are you perhaps even weaker than your little sibling here? GAHAHAHA!"


    "What¡­?!" I still felt confused, but I stepped forwards, standing in front of the cradle of wood, protecting the child. "Who are you?! Leave this ce at once! If you dare trespass my Territory¡­ I will not be responsible for what happens to you."


    "Now that''s riching from you pathetic Angels, after you were almost ughtered by us, you are trying to act brave?" Laughed the entity. "If I can manage to devour the two of you, ascending into a Demon Lord shouldn''t be so hard!"


    "A Demon?!" I asked. "You''re a¡­?!"


    "Yeah, I''m a demon, took you long enough to realize?" He asked, his entire aura growingrger. "I''ve already been snacking on that little one for a while¡­ So just give it to me, maybe I''ll spare your life¡­ How about it?"


    "You just said you were going to devour me beforehand¡­ As if I would ever believe the words of a monster that eats children!" I roared angrily.


    I quickly took out Irene from my inventory, the Staff I had crafted glowed with a bright aura of spiritual and holy light.


    "Oh, you finally called me for some action, Master!"


    Irene was rather happy to be brought outside of the Inventory for once, but I ignored her words, there were more important matters.


    "Is that all you''ve got?!" Laughed the Demon. "Infernal Jackals, tear her down!"


    "GROARR!"


    The dozens of wolves made of his Demonic Energy leaped towards me in a mere instant, their entire bodies zing with infernal mes.


    The only time I fought a Demon was back with John, when he was possessed by Phantasmos. Their abilities are incredibly powerful, and their Demonic Energy is like a poison to most living beings.


    However, they have a very exceptional weakness¡­


    And that''s literally the elements I wield most proficiently!


    I grabbed the shovel-shaped staff that was Iren with a very tight grip and activated several spells and techniques at once. Auras of Spiritual, Draconic, and now Angelic Energies converging within my body.


    "I told you to stay away from my territory!" I roared. "[Holy Light Spirit Smite]!"


    With a mere swing of Irene, I activated her Abilities [Great Spiritual Explosion] and [Elemental Spirit Resonance] at once,bining them with one of my strongest holy light attribute spells.


    CRAAAASSHH!!


    The effect was instantaneous, as an enormous wave of pure holy light and spiritual energies exploded in front of the jackals leaping towards me.


    Their bodies were immediately disintegrated, they weren''t even able to scream before they disappeared.


    FLAAAASH!


    Only ashes started falling from the skies after that single attack, the Demon right behind them opened his eyes in utter disbelief.


    "W-What the¡­?!" He screamed. "My Summons¡­ destroyed in mere seconds?!"


    "And you''re next if you don''t go away." I threatened him, pointing the shovel at him.


    "Heh.. HAHAHAHA!"


    He onlyughed, however, his body suddenly growingrger, leaving behind his human-like appearance, which he probably used to camouge within our society, until he became a five-meter-tall red-skinned and muscr demon, with two sharp ck horns growing over his forehead.


    "You dare threaten ME?!" Heughed. "FOOLISH ANGEL!"


    His gigantic fists descended upon me in that moment, as explosions of infernal mes reached me, making the whole street tremble.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    -----

 Chapter 783 Overwhelming A Demon

    <h4>Chapter 783 Overwhelming A Demon</h4>


    -----


    Each of the demon''s fists were like zing meteors, exploding and spreading mes everywhere¡­ Only for them to never hit anything, as there were several barriers made of blinding light above my house.


    "What?!"


    His eyes once were left with utter disbelief, as he noticed his hands were burning with golden mes, weakening him.


    "I told you that you cannot enter my territory."


    I had merged my Aura with my Territory, which I''ve spread through my roots, surrounding my whole house, and merged it with Celestial Energy and several spells.


    The result? A brand-new spell that used the shield I was holding in my other arm as its core,bining the [Spiritual Scale Fortress (C)], [Hidden: Life Dragon''s Shield (S+)], and [Hidden: Gaia''s Divine Dragon Domain (S+)] Abilities!


    It was like an invisible fortress made of holy light, in the shape of a gigantic golden Yggdragon, it was a beautiful Magical Array I had prepared in a hurry, but it worked just fine thanks to the preparations from beforehand.


    "T-This is¡­ Divine mes?! UARRGH!"


    The Demon started screaming in agony as his fists began to melt into the floor, leaving only burning magma behind. He quickly stepped back,pletely afraid of me.


    "W-Woah¡­"


    And the little child behind me had already woken up, ncing at the scene with their silver eyes filled with new hope.


    "S-So strong¡­ You must be an Archangel then! No¡­ A Throne?!"


    I ignored their words for now, I had to focus on taking care of the demon in front of me. My daughter and Monica were ying BNLO right now, I wouldn''t want to disturb them.


    "GRRHHH¡­! GRAAAH!"


    The Demon grew even more pissed off, his Aura erupting from his body as he became even more terrifying, he looked quite inconspicuous originally! Was he hiding his strength this much?


    SPARK, SPARK!


    Red lightning surged from his body, as I felt a strange fluctuation between space itself¡­ It felt as if the Layers of our world were trying to prevent him from showcasing more of his powers.


    "I am receiving a penalty from the World, but I don''t give a fuck¡­ I''ll devour you no matter what! Because I, Agares, one of the 72 Demons of the Goetia, shall have a feast tonight!"


    "I don''t care where you belong to or what you are, if you daree here with the intention of killing me, I won''t have mercy."


    "DIE! [Infernal mes Authority]: [Soul Eating Inferno]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    His hands had yet to regenerate, but he simply opened his jaws and gathered a gigantic sphere of mes, which he then fired towards them.


    The pressure alone made the surroundings waver, space itself was being distorted!


    FLAAASH!


    My barrier resisted the gigantic sphere of mes, but it quickly started to gain countless cracks¡­ Acting only defensively was going to be my demise.


    Whatever this demon was, I''m not going to just sit down and watch as he does as he pleases!


    "Get AWAY from my HOUSE!"


    I leaped into midair, facing the mes as my body quickly transformed. I activated both the [Heavenly Light Protection] and [Holy Yggdragon Transformation] Physique Techniques!


    FLAAASH!


    My body swiftly transformed into the same appearance I had when I just evolved my Physique, as hyper charged my body with Spiritual Energy and Celestial Energy, using the Heavenly Light Protection Technique to cover my body with an armor of heavenly light.


    "RAAAAH!"


    With a furious roar, my Aura summoned two gigantic ws made of golden mes, shing apart the infernal fire of the Demon and cutting it apart!


    SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!


    "W-What?!"


    Agares stepped back in shock once more. This was the third time he was saying "what?!" like an idiot! Are all Demons like this?!


    Oh well, he won''tst much longer anyways.


    "[Life and Light Chains of Restraint]!"


    I conjured chains made of light around his body, forcing him to kneel down before he could react in time. His body was burning down by merely touching the chains.


    FLAAASH!


    "URGH¡­! H-Holy Chains?!" He muttered in utter disbelief. "Howe you can conjure such magic, you''re not a mere Lesser Angel inside a human''s body?!"


    "I told you already that I wasn''t that! [Piercing Tree Kick]!" I roared back, my leg suddenly growing into the gigantic leg of a dragon and kicking his face.


    BAAAAMMM!!!


    The kick came apanied with countless wooden spears piercing his zing body. He quickly attempted to free himself from the chains, the restraint quickly gaining countless cracks.


    "FREE ME AT ONCE!" He roared, trying to free himself as he struggled. "RAAAH!"


    He continued firing fireballs from his mouth, each one which I intercepted with my shield and blocked easily, before I quickly enhanced my body even further and then mmed his head with as much strength as I could.


    "[Spiritual Battle Aura]! [Spiritual Muscle Enhancement]! [Holy Light Spirit Smite]!"


    With two new enhancements to my physical prowess,bined with Irene absorbing Holy Light Spirits and turning into a giant hammer, I mmed his head countless times, without stopping.


    BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!


    "GRAAGHH¡­!"


    He was already bleeding all over, his fangs falling down one after another. His Demonic Aura was being suppressed, and his form was slowly going back to his smaller form.


    "URGH..! STOP!"


    With his sheer muscr strength, he freed himself from my chains, suddenly regrowing two new hands and moving them towards my neck.


    "I''LL STRANGLE YOU TO DEATH- Ah¡­!"


    However, before he could reach me, a gigantic sphere of light surged from my entire body, falling towards him and consuming him into an explosion of light.


    "[Celestial Heavenly Sun]!"


    Ibined several of my Spells together while I was smacking his head,bined with the Celestial Energy I now possessed, it created a devastating spell,pletely harmless to most people aside from these types of monsters.


    FLAAAAASSSHHH!!!


    "UUAARRGGHH¡­!"


    The light was terribly bright, enough for the Demon''s entire vessel to burn and turn into smoke, his flesh and bones bing ashes, as he tried to grab me with whatever strength he had left.


    "W-What the hell are you?! How¡­ DARE you¡­!"


    "Just give it up already."


    I summoned a Celestial de from my body, as I pierced his chest, and his Demonic Soul, quickly slicing it into dozens of pieces.


    "I won''t even let you go back to Hell!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    -----


    Author''s Note: changed the description of the Luminous Kingdom''s King, he has no blue skin, it was supposed to be his eyes that were blue! I hope you haven''t been imagining him as a smurf or something.

 Chapter 784 Slaying A Demon!

    <h4>Chapter 784 ying A Demon!</h4>


    -----


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!


    Utilizing the new Celestial Sword Physique Technique, the materialization of my Physique''s Strength emerged in the form of a huge sword of light, which I used to cut down Agares soul into countless pieces.


    He might have stood a better chance against other people or beings, but he just had to fight someone with a terrible elemental superiority such as me¡­ And unlike other people, I make sure he can''t even return to Hell!


    "M-MY SOUL¡­! I-I CAN DIE?!" He continued to scream as I cut down his soul. "W-Wait¡­! This void¡­! NO! NOOOOO!!!"


    "That''s enough crying, this is what you should had expected if you were terrorizing others!" I roared. "The same thing would have eventually happened to you! This is what''s named Karma!"


    The de quickly absorbed thest of my Mana I had left, and quickly grew evenrger, fusing with Irene and turning into a spiraling spear of light.


    "AAARRGGHHH¡­!"


    CLAAAAASSSHH!!!


    Using it, I pierced his broken soul and destroyed itpletely, nothing remaining other than a few pieces of the crystalized demonic energy he possessed.


    "Phew¡­"


    I quickly fell on my own butt over the pavement, feeling exhausted. I had used all my Mana in that, and because I was so in a hurry, I ended not expanding any Domain, so there was little Mana for me to get back.


    [You have defeated a [High Ranking Demon: Agares], one of the [72 Demons of the Goetia]!]


    [You havepletely destroyed Agares Soul, he can no longer revive in Hell.]


    [You have aplished an incredible feat; your Halo is resonating!]


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, my Halo gained power out of nowhere, bing twice as big, and releasing starlight-like sparkles. I felt a sudden surge of Celestial Energy coursing through my entire body. My exhaustion disappeared in a single second.


    [Your [Lesser Angelic Halo (Rank 1)] has Ranked Up to [Spiritual Angelic Halo (Rank 3)]!]


    [Your Angelic Halo has gained +600 Angelic Runes. Your maximum Celestial Energy has increased exponentially.]


    [Heaven recognizes you as one of their Guardians, you''ve be a [Guardian Angel]!]


    [Title: [Guardian Angel]: Increases Total Celestial Energy by +100%, adds +1000 Angelic Runes to your Angelic Halo, and grants the ability to create [Divine Wards].]


    [Heaven is looking forward to your future feats.]


    E-Eh? Guardian Angel? Me?! But that''s¡­


    And did just Heaven speak to me?


    Is it some sort of sentient being too?!


    I thought it was just a dimension.


    This is so weird¡­


    "A-Amazing¡­"


    And the voice of the child I had just saved echoed behind me, as I slowly took a better nce at her¡­ or him, or they.


    "Huh? Hahh¡­ Are you alright?" I asked them. "Where did youe from?"


    I checked their wounds, and they seemed to have recovered, except for the missing wing and the damaged Halo¡­ Wait, Halo? So they''re really an Angel.


    Woah, did I just be capable of seeing them and demons now that I kind of became something like that? This is a bit too fast though!


    I never thought there would be a battle between an angel and a demon so close by¡­ This world is full of surprises.


    "I''m fine, thank you so much, my dear big sister." They quickly bowed their head before me. "I really thought those malevolent ruffians would have had me! I was in so much pain! Yet you healed so gracefully, I can see the light of god in your eyes! Are you a high-ranking angel- Ah, you''re an Archangel, right?!"


    They were really excited, if they would have had a tail, they would be wagging it around happily¡­ I didn''t know what to even tell them, I was just as confused as they were.


    "Just pretend you are one, after all if Heaven, whatever that is, has recognized you, might as well!" Said the Great Spirit into my mind.


    "Y-Yes, I am an Angel¡­ I''m a Guardian Angel." I exined. "A-And you, dear? Where did youe from? It''s a relief I was able to defeat that mean demon, but what about you?"


    "A-A Guardian Angel! I see!" They said while nodding adorably. "You''re so cool! A-Ah, about me? Err¡­ The name our Father gave me is Gabriel, and¡­ I''ve been demoted quite a lot¡­ A-And I almost got eaten by that abominable fiend¡­" They quickly sighed, looking down. "Ugh¡­"


    "I guess Angels exist¡­" I thought to myself. "I feel like I should be more surprised about this!"


    "I ended separating from my own battalion a few moons ago, when we were fighting against a Demon Invasion on a nearby town." They sighed. "I apologize foring to you like this, you must be very busy dealing with some secret mission, right?"


    "Uuuh, yeah¡­" I said while rolling my eyes. "My name is¡­ yne, I guess you can call me like that."


    "yne! What a unique name for an amazing Angel! You must make our Father proud!" The little angel said, jumping over the floor like a little rabbit.


    They were so adorable! Honestly, I wouldn''t mind adopting them¡­


    "But aren''t you too young to be fighting like this? Shouldn''t you be in¡­ Heaven or something?" I wondered, as I checked my surroundings and began to reinforce my Territory.


    "I-I may look young, but I am several thousand year old! I''ve just been¡­ demoted forzing around." They sighed; little Gabriel began fidgeting around without knowing what to say.


    "Alright, you can stay at my house for a bit." I sighed.


    Gabriel''s silver-colored eyes immediately lighted up, as if they were expecting and waiting for me to say that¡­


    "Really?! Thank you so much! Then I''ll help myself! Hehehe!"


    The little angel quickly entered my house like nothing, just passing through the solid walls with ease and sitting over the couch.


    "Phew¡­ I''m so exhausted¡­"


    "You seem quite carefree for someone that just escaped their death!" I said, crossing my arms.


    "Zzzz¡­"


    However, Gabriel had just fallen asleep¡­ Looks like they were just pretending to be alright, they were very exhausted.


    "Poor thing." I sighed, caressing their little blonde head. "Rest well for now."


    "Nice! Now that you''ve got an Angel as your friend, might as well make a contract with themter!" The Great Spiritughed evilly. "Your power will rise a lot if you do that!"


    "Are you only considering gains, you greedy old spirit?!"


    -----

 Chapter 785 Angel Gabriel

    ?


    -----


    I was worried about Gabriel, and about what just happened. I''m sure killing one of the 72 Demons of Goetia is no small feat¡­ So I decided to just call two friends to my house while I was thinking about it, and also told Mark about what happened, he quickly decided toe early, and arrived at the same time as my two other friends.


    "I''m here¡­ What just happened?" Mark wondered, worried, as I hugged him. "A-Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine¡­ I just need some time to process what just happened." I sighed. "Give me a hug for a while¡­"


    "O-Okay." He nodded, sighing as he caressed my hair. "Oh wow, new Halo, huh?"


    "Don''t address it for now please¡­" Imented.


    "Alright¡­" He quickly nodded.


    Aside from Mark, Rose and Albert stepped into my house, and quickly sat down with us around the table. I exined to them in more detail what had happened, and they seemed to know something too.


    "S-So you were attacked by a Demon after you protected a wounded Angel?" Rose asked. "Oh my god, yne, you''re so unlucky. I wonder if next time you''re going to find a Vampire and a Werewolf or something- Wait I''m a vamp¡­"


    "Y-You killed a Demon?" Albert was the only one that was incredibly shocked. "For most of us, it''s only possible to seal them or send them back to Hell¡­ But you¡­ destroyed their soul? So you killed one for good?!"


    "Yeah¡­ Is it bad?" I wondered. "He was an asshole and wanted to eat a little child!"


    "Angels are not children¡­" Albert sighed. "They''re older than you by like thousands of years! You had no obligation to protect them¡­ Dammit, you should had let them kill each other."


    "Why is he angry?" I asked Rose.


    "He just hates angels in general¡­" Said Rose. "Demons too, they''re the reason his family was destroyed¡­"


    "Eh?!" I was taken aback by this little revtion.


    "Rose, don''t go saying things without even asking me permission to." Albert said with a pissed off stare.


    "Hey, I told you to not be so rude while being around yne, right?" Mark asked him angrily.


    "Ah¡­ Right, okay." Sighed Albert, calming himself down. "Anyways, I did sense something, but they were hiding their presences really well- Ah, where is the angel? Did it run away ungratefully after you helped it?"


    "No? They''re sleeping right there." I pointed at the couch. "You can''t see them?"


    "I- AH! I can see it now! What in the world?!" Albert was shocked. "That Aura¡­ Hey Hellberos¡­!"


    "Y-Yeah¡­" Hellberos appeared out of his Aura. "That bastard is without a doubt an Ancient Angel!"


    "Ancient Angel?" I asked. "And do you have to be so rude, Hellberos? Do you want to get the same fate as Agares?"


    "Eh?! You killed Agares? But that''s impossible- Ah, well, if it''s you¡­" Hellberos was surprised. "The other 71 Demons are not going to keep quiet after learning one of them died though¡­"


    "First of all, Ancient Angels are Angels that have lived for at least ten thousand years." Rose exined. "And second, the Goetia are the biggest Congregation of Demons in Hell, they are the 72 strongest, and rule over Hell and the aligned territories within Earth. They''re a dangerous bunch, but I don''t see them all that brotherly to want to avenge one of their fallen ones, the rank will get filled again soon enough by a new recruit."


    "Agares is a weakling that likes to pretend he''s stronger though¡­" Hellberosughed. "I was ranked 65 before I was sealed in that book back then! But he was always a sucker that stayed between 69 to 72, hahahaha!"


    "I guess that''s why he was so desperate to eat Gabriel." I sighed.


    "Gabriel?!" Albert and Rose asked at the same time.


    "yne, is that the Angel''s name?!" Albert asked. "I never thought Gabriel would look like a child¡­"


    "They''re important?" I wondered. "I remember the cried andined they were demoted until they looked like a child."


    "Gabriel from all Angels was demoted¡­" Rose was confused as well. "Look, Gabriel is one of the strongest Angels, a Seraph Archangel that is said to be one of the right hands of God in the Bible¡­"


    "They wield the power of the Heavenly Virtue of Chastity and are of equal if not higher power than the Seven Kings of Hell, the ones that wield the Infernal Sins." Albert info dumped me. "It is also said¡­ That they''re a Fragment of the Original Holy Spirit. Strange, why is someone so important here from all ces? With a missing wing, and weakened to the sate of having reverted into a younger form?"


    "They said they escaped from a battle¡­" I muttered. "I-Is he that strong? They look so little and innocent though¡­"


    "Innocent? Hah¡­" Hellberosughed at my words. "That bastard has killed millions of demons¡­ In thest Battle that happened thousands of years ago between Heaven and Hell, Gabriel was one of the most ruthless monsters in the battlefield."


    "You know? It doesn''t sound so bad to me, so far, all of you demons have been quite the assholes for me to feel bad about you." I shrugged.


    "Y-You¡­!" Hellberos was going to say something but quickly fell silent. "I guess you''re not wrong¡­"


    "So what is going to happen to her now?" Mark asked. "Should we tell them to go away? Or are you nning on making nyne adopt this Angel?"


    "Mark, calm down, I wouldn''t mind if they stayed if they really want to¡­ I am also intrigued about them." I exined him.


    "Hmm¡­ I''m just worried, if you keep them around, then the other Goetia Demons might target you, wanting to have a nice and easy meal out of him." Mark exined. "Also what is their gender? I''m getting confused¡­"


    "Angels have no gender, nor sex, they''re agender beings that take the appearance of both a female and a male¡­" Albert exined us. "It doesn''t matter if you refer to them as females, males, or something else, they don''t care."


    "O-Oh well¡­ I guess I''ll call him a boy, the name Gabriel does sound a bit masculine to me." I said. "Anyways, what should I do?" I asked Rose.


    "Hmmm¡­ We''ve never faced such a challenge before." Rose was thinking about it. "But¡­ until they recover enough to get their second wing and go back to Heaven, it would be better to shelter them. Although what Mark said might be true, we won''t easily let a Goetia Demon get inside this city."


    "Yeah, I suppose¡­" Albert nodded. "It''s better if you have a good rtionship with someone like Gabriel, they will return the favor eventually, and having an angel owe you a favor is great, especially if it''s the Right Hand of God."


    "Hmm¡­" I sighed, feeling a bit exhausted with all these things. "I-I guess I''ll keep him for a little while. Oh, can you guys see him? Let me allow you."


    I waved my hands, Celestial Energy making Gabriel visible to all.


    "Woah, it''s really there¡­!" Rose said. "S-So cute¡­"


    "So this is Gabriel¡­" Mark said. "It looks like a little girl. I was expecting a handsome and androgynous being¡­"


    "Haha, everyone has their own projection of how an Angel really looks like I guess." Iughed a bit.


    "Now¡­" Suddenly, Rose interrupted myughter. "Are you going to address why you can see Angels to begin with?"


    "And what with the Halo?" Albert followed.


    "Uhh¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 786 The Annoying Three Brothers

    ?


    -----


    "No, never mind." Rose suddenly said. "Let''s not try to get too personal here. We also have many secrets ourselves¡­ Although we are wondering what just happened, it wouldn''t be fair to ask you for that."


    "Yeah, you''ve said enough with what you''ve revealed us." Albert sighed. "In this job, we always make sure not to pry too much on each other''s secrets, there''s always hundreds of them in each person''s past."


    "Phew, thank you. I don''t really feel like exining, but don''t worry." I said. "It''s nothing¡­ too bad? If anything, it''s a big plus!"


    "I''m not too sure about that, but¡­ I guess it makes sense, seeing how you were able to seal Hellberos." Said Albert. "I won''t ask anything, but I''m already guessing what you might be."


    "Then we''re going, we need to report this to HQ. We''ll tell them you''re taking care of Gabriel." Rose said. "Hopefully we can use that excuse to enhance the security within the city, especially around your house''s streets."


    "Thank you, I really appreciate it." I nodded, feeling relieved.


    "No worries, take care friend." Rose suddenly gave me a hug, giving me a kiss in my cheek, and then whispering to my ear. "If you want to tell me something more in private, let''s chat in the phone."


    "O-Okay." I nodded, giving her a head pat. "You''re so cute~"


    Rose was so small, and her cute little head was close, I couldn''t resist patting it a bit, she was definitely a huggable vampire.


    "I-I''m not cute!" She got angry and quickly walked out of the house. "Hey Albert! Hurry!"


    "A-Ah, right." Albert nodded. "Call us if that Angel gets weird or murderous, we''ll take care of it¡­"


    "I-I don''t know if I will, but I''ll keep that in mind." I smiled a bit forcefully, as Albert walked out of the house to.


    "PHEW¡­"


    Both Mark and I ended sighing like that after everything, it was indeed a long and tiring day today as well! Why the hell so many things happened! I can''t¡­ Well, whatever.


    Let''s just see things positively. I am even stronger now, and I''ve got a potential¡­ friend? That could help us survive even better, so that''s alright.


    "They''re still sleeping, huh?" Mark wondered, ncing at Gabriel. "Do you trust them enough to leave them the house while we log-in?"


    "Don''t worry, they''re good hearted. I can easily tell through my Magic." I smiled. "They''re a sweet child, despite what they said about Gabriel. I think this Gabriel is different¡­"


    "Maybe amnesia?" Wondered Mark.


    "I think so. They didn''t act like someone so old and with so much experience." I agreed. "Maybe¡­ When it was demoted or something, it lost their memories to an extent?"


    "We''ll only be able to tell once they wake up though! Hey, Gabriel, enough sleeping." Mark boldly attempted to wake up an Angel.


    "Hmm¡­ Potato chips¡­ Spicy please¡­ Barbeque vor¡­ Soda¡­ aahhh~" Gabriel suddenly flipped over and started drooling while sleeping carefreely, dreaming about junk food.


    "W-What is he even talking about?" Mark was left speechless.


    "Let''s leave him be, let''s go log-in, we need to do a lot of things." I said.


    "Right¡­ Hey Falco, ckie, watch over Gabriel for now." Said Mark.


    Animals seemed capable of innately seeing supernatural beings, both of our Familiars nodded, knowing that they could see them.


    "CRAH!"


    "Meow!"


    "Good kids."


    Like that, we logged-in after calming Mark''s concerns, and opened our eyes within Arcadia, in the middle of the busy Adventurer Guild Hall.


    "And we''re here." I nodded. "Anyways¡­"


    Before I could even say another word, a ringing sound echoed in my head, as I checked the System, showing me I had several unread messages from Acorn.


    "Ah, Acorn is messaging me?" I wondered. "Ah, he''s saying we should all meet at Ambil''s ce. Looks like he already paid the debt!"


    "He did?!" Mark wondered.


    "Yep! But there''s a little problem¡­" I said. "Those annoying cksmiths are constantly harassing him¡­ They''re threatening him and telling him to sell the ce to them."


    "What? We have to get there immediately¡­ Let''s stop those bastards." Mark said.


    "Well said." I nodded.


    We walked out of the Adventurer Guild and immediately flew using Wind Spirits towards Ambil''s Smithy,nding right in front of the dispute going on.


    Rita, Lily, and Jenny had already logged-in, and it seemed that Angelina and her friends were busy somewhere else in the city, they told me they went to quicklyplete some ss Quests.


    Acorn, Brisingra, and Nieve were there too, so I thought they would be able to deal with everything, but it seemed they had done very little, most likely because Ambil didn''t wanted them to intervene.


    And as of Rita, Lily, and Jenny¡­ Well, I suppose they cannot really hurt the NPCs.


    "I already told you I paid the debt! The paper is right here!" Ambil said angrily, confronting the three brothers, Adman, Cassim, and Helpes. "Get the fuck away from my ce right now!"


    "That you''ve already paid the debt including interests doesn''t mean anything." Adman said with a furious and frustrated expression. "We''ve already talked with the cksmith Guild Association, and they already agree that you''ve not been working for them for years, if we simply say the word, your cksmith License will be revoked, and you will no longer be allowed to sell your products!"


    "Also, you will lose your Shop License too, because the Merchant Guild is also cooperating with us." Cassim smiled with a cocky smirk.


    "So quickly sell us your Smithy and leave it to us, old man¡­ Unless you want even more problems?" Asked Helpes,ughing.


    "Y-You¡­! I can''t believe you would go so far! Is the reason of your lives to just ruin mine, you stupid brats?!" Ambil screamed. "I''ll never give up my smithy! Now get away from here or I''ll beat the shit out of you!" He threatened them with his hammer.


    "Are you sure that threatening us will make the situation better?!" Adman asked threateningly. "You will lose more than just your forge, you''ll lose your licenses, you will lose whatever prestige you have left! Everything!"


    "What''s going on in here?!"


    I quickly stepped forwards, putting myself in front of Ambil.


    "Is your job to harass elderly people, you bunch of thugs?!"


    "You?!"


    The three brothers red at me angrily.


    -----

 Chapter 787 A Deal

    <h4>Chapter 787 A Deal</h4>


    -----


    "It''s you again, huh? Why is a demi-human like you interfering? Also, if you''re a yer, then you can''t even touch us! Do you think you have the right to threaten us?!" Asked Adman angrily, pointing his finger at me.


    "I can''t touch you?" I asked, grabbing his finger and twisting it up.


    CRACK!


    "Huh?"


    Adman nced at his broken finger before he realized what had just happened.


    "GRYYAAAAHH!"


    And then he screamed in agony, making an even biggermotion around the entire area. Ambil nced at me in shock.


    "P-nta! Why did you¡­?!" Ambil muttered. "They might not be nobles, but they have a lot of connections with them!"


    "And you think I would let you hurt them instead? Your reputation can''t get any lower, leave this to me." I gave him a confident smile.


    "Leave this to you?! What will I EVEN leave to you?!" Ambilined, as the siblings cried.


    "Y-You¡­! You monster! How dare you hurt our brother?!" Cassim cried.


    "You aberration!" Helpes cried.


    "Don''t worry." I smiled, waving my hand, an aura of light covered the pathetic Adman, his finger quickly recovering. "He''s fine, see?"


    "E-Eh? My finger has recovered¡­?!"


    Adman and the other two siblings were left absolutely speechless. He quickly stood back up, ring at me with a pissed off stare.


    "T-This¡­! Are you implying you''re going to take the blunt of what Ambil has done now, woman?!" Adman asked. "What do you think you can even do? You don''t even live in this country! He has no choice now, either he gives us the ce and sell it to us, or we''ll take away everything he has anyways! We''re simply trying to be merciful of him by buying it off."


    "He simply can''t sell his property." I answered. "And if the problem has to do with the Merchant and cksmith Guilds Licenses, then we''ll resolve it ourselves, you don''t have to put your noses where they don''t belong!"


    "Heheh, don''t you understand? Even if you go to the guilds personally, they already know what has happened!" Laughed Adman. "They will immediately terminate his licenses!"


    "Is that true?" I asked Ambil, the man sighed, looking down.


    "Tch, they''re not wrong." Ambil said. "To be a cksmith, sell your products, own a Smithy, and also a Shop to sell the products, needs two Licenses, the Merchant Guild and the cksmith Guild¡­ However, to keep the licenses, I need to pay a monthly fee and alsoplete their requests, which I''ve not done in years. My Rank, which was originally as high as S Rank, went down all the way to G-, the lowest Rank¡­ The debt I paid was for the fees I owed, but it seems that their Guild masters have colluded with them and have decided to terminate me no matter what using that as an excuse. I cannot fight, they''re thew¡­"


    "But isn''t there someone even higher in this hierarchy?" I wondered. "Someone that asked you yesterday to bring him products?"


    "T-The King? But why would he want to help me?!" Ambil asked in disbelief.


    "He might want to help you if we show him what you''re capable of!" I smiled. "So?"


    "You''re saying the King would help you?" Laughed the three brothers.


    "You''re being delusional!"


    "Why would his majesty even do that!"


    "You''ll see." I red at them with a calm anger, quickly sending shivers down their spine. "You''reing with us too, bring your best products. So you can show the King you''re much better than Ambil! How about it?"


    "What?"


    "Is she serious?"


    "¡­Very well."


    Adman, their leader, nodded, quickly realizing that he would be greatly benefited if he left Ambil ridiculed in front of the King. Like this, I managed to involve these idiots into my little scheme.


    "nta, what are you nning to do?" Asked Ambil, confused.


    "Nothing too much. Simply bring the best you''ve made so far." I gave him a wink. "An armor, an essory, and a weapon should do. Both a staff and a physical weapon."


    "O-Okay¡­" Ambil ended agreeing at the end, perhaps my high Charisma Stat made my words much more convincing too.


    "So we''re going with the King right away?" Mark wondered, as Ambil packed things.


    "Yep. That''s the n." I nodded. "Angelina ising here right away, and David just reported me through a telepathic message that he''sing."


    "He can send telepathic messages?" Mark wondered, rising an eyebrow.


    "Ahaha, no, that''s the Queen, she told David after I sent her one. She created like a "telepathic channel" where we can send messages to one another." I said.


    "S-She''s really overpowered." Mark said. "She kind of reminds me of someone, but I can''t quite remember who."


    "Ah well, yeah¡­ I wonder who it could be¡­" I said.


    I wanted to tell Mark too, but she told me to keep this a secret even from them for now, maybe because it would beplicated to exin.


    "I guess you''ll tell me when you feel ready." He crossed his arms, immediately realizing I knew!


    "Y-You''re quite sharp¡­" Iughed a bit nervously.


    "Haha, I just know your face expressions." Mark giggled. "Anyways, what are you doing?"


    I was touching the ground right in front of the Smithy while channeling my Mana, Spirit Energy, and my new power, Celestial Energy.


    FLAAASH!


    The Halo in my real body suddenly emerged above my head temporarily, as I activated the special ability imbued into it thanks to the Title that Heaven gifted me.


    "[Divine Ward]: [Holy Fortress]!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    A massive wave of golden and white light surged from my hands, for a moment, my aura shaped into two big, feathered wings, as the Angelic Runes materialized into the Magic Array I created.


    Or well, the Divine War, a special type of Magic Array that Guardian Angels can create, which allows them for the ability to create and customize Wards, Barriers, and simr things with ease.


    An invisible fortress made of light emerged around Ambil''s Smithy, leaving it safe and secure from any bastard that might try breaking in without permission.


    Ding!


    [You''ve used an otherworldly power to create a new Magic Array!]


    [You''ve created the [Divine Ward]: [Holy Fortress]!]


    [For the next 24 Hours, uninvited guests won''t be allowed to enter the Holy Fortress.]


    [By having created an infallible and mighty Barrier, you''ve acquired the [Beginner Barrier Creator] [Intermediate Barrier Maker] and [Barrier Master] Titles!]


    -----

 Chapter 788 Barrier Master

    <h4>Chapter 788 Barrier Master</h4>


    -----


    It seems that these Angelic Powers wereing in handy right away¡­ if this was truly a game, then it would really feel like I''m cheating, but it''s another world so it''s fine to cheat as much as I want with powers I got in Earth!


    Ding!


    [You''ve used an otherworldly power to create a new Magic Array!]


    [You''ve created the [Divine Ward]: [Holy Fortress]!]


    [For the next 24 Hours, uninvited guests won''t be allowed to enter the Holy Fortress.]


    [The Holy Fortress Durability can be restored automatically with Celestial Power and Mana, as long as you have energy to supply it, it will not easily go down.]


    [By having created an infallible and mighty Barrier, you''ve acquired the [Beginner Barrier Creator] [Intermediate Barrier Maker] and [Barrier Master] Titles!]


    Looks like the Holy Fortress I made ended being much better than I imagined¡­ Divine Ward is sure a useful ability, but it can''t be easily used in battle because it only set ups barriers in a solid area.


    It can''t epass my body nor move around with me for now, though I have no idea if I couldbine its effects with my Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary Barriers.


    But anyways, looks like doing a barrier like this was a big achievement, enough to give me three whole Titles?! What in heavens!


    -----


    [Beginner Barrier Creator]


    Acquisition Conditions: Create a Barrier with at least 1000 Durability using Barrier Magic or Techniques within a range of 10 meters that canst for at least 1 Hour.


    Equip Bonus: +150 MP and INT, +15% Barrier Durability, -5% Barrier Mana Cost.


    A Special Title given to those who have dedicated themselves to the creation of all sorts of Barriers.


    This is only your beginning stage, but you''re destined to create even mightier Barriers as you advance!


    Title Effects active at all times while there is a Barrier Conjured.


    -----


    [You gained +150 MP and INT!]


    -----


    [Intermediate Barrier Maker]


    Acquisition Conditions: Create a Barrier with at least 8000 Durability using Barrier Magic or Techniques within a range of 30 meters that canst for at least 8 Hours.


    Equip Bonus: +300 MP and INT, +30% Barrier Durability, -15% Barrier Mana Cost.


    A Special Title given to those who have dedicated themselves to the creation of all sorts of Barriers.


    You''ve already reached the intermediate stage and your barriers have be incredibly tough, especially useful to protect certain territories, areas, or even teammates.


    Title Effects active at all times while there is a Barrier Conjured.


    -----


    [You gained +300 MP and INT!]


    -----


    [Barrier Master]


    Acquisition Conditions: Create a Barrier with at least 10000 Durability using Barrier Magic or Techniques within a range of 50 meters that canst for at least 24 Hours or more.


    Equip Bonus: +600 MP and INT, +60% Barrier Durability, -30% Barrier Mana Cost, Can Enhance and Enchant Barriers through Runic Inscription and Materials.


    A Special Title given to those who have dedicated themselves to the creation of all sorts of Barriers.


    You have mastered the Art of Barrier Creation, your Barriers are the toughest and strongest, and now it is even possible to imbue them with Special Effects through Runic Inscription!


    You''re a Barrier Master.


    Title Effects active at all times while there is a Barrier Conjured.


    -----


    [You gained +600 MP and INT!]


    Eh?! No way! I gained over 1000 MP and INT out of just making a Barrier with the Divine Ward Ability I got from my Guardian Angel Title?


    I guess it is really an amazing feat! Though, if Titles show up this easily, where''s my Angel Title, seeing I showed a Halo then? Huh?


    ¡­


    Nothing, I guess there''s no such Title, or maybe I require more conditions than that to get it¡­ Anyways, these three Titles are amazing already, and I feel like I skipped a whole Barrier Master''s career with this.


    The third andst Title gave me an amazing ability, to imbue created barriers with Runic Inscriptions and Materials to enchant them and enhance them, giving them several distinct effects!


    Now only that, now they''re +105% tougher, and cost half the MP too! I ended getting very beneficed for ying that Demon, even in this World¡­


    "Hm? What the hell did you do?" Ambil walked out of his house as he noticed a near transparent fortress of light covering it.


    "It''s a barrier to protect this ce once we''re gone." I said. "Wouldn''t want them to get inside or something, right?"


    "Hmm, right." He sighed, carrying his things. "I think I''m done choosing things. I''ve picked some stuff, and also a thing I made just recently with the inspiration you got me."


    "Inspiration?" I wondered. "Oh? Let me see what it is!"


    "No! It''s a surprise! You''ll see it once I show it to the King." Ambil said. "Are you bringing yer stuff too?"


    "Yep, I''m bringing some armor, shields, weapons, and so on." I nodded. "I could make even stronger things with better materials, but don''t have the time to waste."


    "I guess you''re not wrong in that." He nodded. "Anyways, looks like the brat''s already here."


    We noticed a carriage approaching at a rapid speed, as it slowly stopped in front of the Smithy, David walked out of there, greeting us.


    "I''m here! Are you all ready for the meeting- Oh, right, the rivals of Uncle Ambil! You too,e with us." David said, his cheerful face changing into an angered one as he stared daggers into the trio of stupid siblings.


    "Hmph, this is an opportunity we would never miss anyways!" Smiled Adman.


    "We''ve brought our best weapons and armor too!"


    "I also brought some essories of my own making, heheh!"


    The other two siblings also were just as scheming and annoying, walking inside the carriage. We had to bear with their annoying faces as we moved through the city inside of the carriage, until we arrived inside of the castle''s walls.


    I suddenly felt several powerful presences as we entered though, it felt as if there were almost a hundred crimson auras hidden beneath the castle! I panicked for a bit, thinking they could be the Cultists nning something. But then I realized they had no hostility, and were seemingly protecting this ce?


    -----

 Chapter 789 Meeting The King

    <h4>Chapter 789 Meeting The King</h4>


    -----


    The Auras I felt were strangely simr to the Vampire Powers of Rose or Cami, were they Vampires then?! But why were they down- Ah, I think I can guess what''s going on.


    My senses never fail me, I think these are Cami''s "backup n" as she told me beforehand¡­ I don''t know if they''re NPC or yers, but maybe these Vampires are like her servants, or friends, and are here to protect the castle.


    I never thought she would have a whole second organization aside from her Guild, which is one of the strongest Guilds in the entire Server¡­ She''s sure filled with secrets.


    Not only living a double life as the Queen of a Human Kingdom, having a child with an inhabitant of this world, being the Guild Master of the strongest guild while pretending to be a man in there, all while she is probably some sort of Underworld Vampire Queen with arge following of bloodthirsty servants¡­


    And that''s all just my assumptions, I have a lot of imagination. Maybe it could be something even crazier, who knows?


    I will simply ask her directly once the opportunity arises, for now, we better concentrate in what we needed to do.


    Although the debt was paid, I need to most likelyplete the quest by restoring Ambil''s reputation to an extent, and most likely going back to the Divine Forge to talk with the Divine Forge Spirit.


    But we can do this once we''re done with this subject. I want to kill three birds with one stone, restoring Ambil''s reputation, stopping this trio of viins, and convincing the King he''s valuable enough.


    "Wee back."


    The King greeted us with a rather exhausted-looking face, it seemed he had been up since yesterday, and had been assessing things to heighten the security of their castle.


    Little Gustav was there too, sitting on his mother''sp while Cami greeted us with a smile and a wave of her hand.


    "King Luminous, I''ve brought back Ambil and also¡­ this trio of ruffians." Said David.


    "Ruffians?! Watch your mouth, knight!" Adman said.


    "We''re not ruffians, we are prestigious cksmiths!"


    "We''re the forgery brothers, your majesty!"


    The King analyzed them while squinting his eyes, rubbing his beardless chin.


    "I see, I have heard quite a lot from you. I have also heard you sell a lot and are contributing quite well to other guilds, especially the Magician Guild¡­" Said the King. "Well done for that¡­"


    He praised them, making the trio even prouder of themselves. I had to admit it, they were hard workers I guess.


    However, that didn''t mean that they had to bully Ambil and annoy him so much!


    "Your majesty, as promised, I''ve brought my products for you to see¡­ And also, the have brought theirs." Ambil said politely, bringing forth a huge wooden crate with items I had brought inside my inventory.


    "My wife did inform me that you wanted me to appraise who had better craftmanship, yes." The King nodded. "It seems to have been nta''s idea?"


    "Indeed, your majesty." I nodded. "I''m sorry if it was a bit rash, but they were constantly abusing and bullying my friend Ambil here. They said they were going to use their money and reputation to make the Merchant and cksmith Guilds revoke his licenses to forcefully buy his property. I couldn''t stand such viiny."


    "What? Is that the truth?!" The King quickly got angrier. "You¡­!"


    "Eep! S-She lies, your majesty!"


    "It wasn''t¡­pletely like that."


    "You see, Ambil''s license was already going to be revoked, he had beenzing around for years!"


    "Hmph¡­" The King then gave Ambil a sharp gaze. "Is this true, Ambil?"


    "Is it, your majesty. However nta is also not wrong, they were using this as an excuse to extort me out of my property." Ambil sighed.


    "I see¡­ Let us decide this with this little contest then! I will see both of your equipment and decide which one is better, whoever has the better equipment will be favored by me." The King said. "And will be rewarded, meanwhile, the other will be punished. Are you ready for this?"


    "We are!" The trio of brothers were ready.


    "I am." Ambil nodded without doubting himself anymore.


    "Very well, bring me the weapons."


    The King called David, as he brought him everything they brought with themselves, they were ced over a wide table in front of the King, the Queen, and the young Prince.


    "S-So many items, papa!" Little Gustav was amazed.


    "Well, you can choose one once we''re done here." His father seemed to love spoiling his son.


    "Oway!" Gustav smiled happily, as Cami caressed his blonde hair.


    "How about you start, dear? We can spoil our son once we''re done." Cami seemed to be hurrying him up.


    "A-Ah, yes."


    The King nodded, quickly beginning to analyze every item. Ambil and the trio of siblings remained in silence as the King simply took a nce at the items, then held them, and even temporarily wielded them to try their abilities.


    "Hmm, I see."


    Once he was finally done, he left the equipment over the table once more, nodding.


    "Do you know what is funny about this?" He suddenly asked.


    Everyone remained in silence, not knowing what he meant.


    "F-Funny?" Asked Ambil.


    "Yes! The funny thing about that trio of rascals walking right into my castle, thinking they could benefit from a connection you made on your own." Said the King. "It is really funny how much they boasted about their mediocre equipment."


    "M-Mediocre?!"


    The trio of brothers were left speechless after they screamed in unison, almost connected as a single entity¡­


    "But your majesty, how can our work be mediocrepared to thatzy man?!"


    "T-There must be some sort of error¡­"


    "Your majesty!"


    "Are you saying the King is wrong?" Asked Cami with an angered expression. "You dare talk back to your ruler? To my husband? Do you want me to execute you right here?!"


    The Queen mercilessly unleashed her Aura of Magic, three needles made of blood appeared above the trio''s heads¡­


    "Eeep!"


    "W-We are sorry!"


    "We didn''t mean to disrespect you!"


    The brothers quickly kneeled down, begging for their lives.


    "That''s enough, dear. Although it would be swifter to just kick you out, I will exin myself."


    -----

 Chapter 790 The Better Smith

    ?


    -----


    The King proceeded to exin the key differences between the items with amazing detail, each of his words was well said and the trio of brothers could simply not refute him.


    Not just because he was the King, but because he made sense.


    "To resume things up, I would say that while your equipment is alright, it is mediocre whenpared to what a warrior will end in the long term." Said the King. "Your armor has mid durability and okay abilities, but it feels to have been made with cheap materials, not good tost for more than a couple battles. Feels like you purposely made them this way so they could keep buying equipment out of you more quickly."


    "W-What¡­?! That''s¡­"


    "Ugh¡­"


    "W-We would never¡­ hahah¡­"


    The trio was already caught. It seemed they weren''t just mass-producing things, they were purposely making them weaker while still making them look sturdy, just to trick the buyers.


    "I possess the ability to Appraise all things." The King said. "Your tricks will never slip pass my eyes! And above all else, even your best works such as this sword and this staff are mediocre. Their abilities barely do much, and their magic conductivity is bad despite using expensive materials. You are talented at making things look fancy and expensive though, you are good artists¡­ However, in the practical use and efficiency, Ambil is superior to you, the difference is like heaven and earth!"


    "EH?!"


    The trio was even more speechless after hearing that, as the King continued.


    "M-My king¡­" Ambil felt moved by his words.


    "Where do I even start?" Laughed the King. "First of all, while your equipment uses rather expensive materials mixed with cheap ones, Ambil only uses the cheapest materials, yet his items manage to achieve not only incredible durability, but also swiftness, weightlessness, and amazing magic conductivity. His cksmith Skills and above all, Runic Engravement, are simply in another levelpletely."


    "R-Runic Engravement?! He knows how to do that?!"


    The brothers nced at Ambil in utter disbelief, it seemed they had no idea how to engrave runes or magic effects on equipment yet¡­


    "And this one¡­ Above all else, I think this his best creation, and he only used cheap materials mined in the nearby dungeons." The King said, taking out a pair of gauntlets.


    "T-Those are just some gauntlets!"


    "There''s no way that can be better than what we can make, our majesty!"


    "You''re being tricked! Those items must have been enchanted with the magic of those disgusting demi-humans!"


    The trio started talking nonsense, the King sighed as he continued speaking, he had a lot of patience.


    Cami didn''t have that much though, she was gritting her teeth and making them sound very loudly as she saw their insolent behavior in front of her beloved husband.


    Little Gustav must be used to his mother''s Aura because he didn''t even feel scared about it.


    "As I said earlier, these gauntlets are finely grafted and imbued with fine Runic Carvings. They also possess Monster''s Magic Crystal Dust that enhanced the runic engravings, and even fragments of them fused into the metal. Can you even do that yourselves?" The King asked. "Lastly, it has been imbued with his very soul and mana, giving it a special ability. I see, these gauntlets give a good boost to defense and attack power and could serve as top-tier items, but are specifically made for a friend, someone Ambil appreciates their friendship. They''re specifically made to protect her delicate hands while she forges her creations."


    The King then smiled back at me.


    "nta, I assume these are for you."


    "E-Eh? Me?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    I looked back at Ambil, as the old man blushed a bit as he stroked his beard.


    "It''s nothing, really! It is just so you don''t have to burn yourself as much, you''re so reckless when forging!" Ambil angrily said, trying to pretend he wasn''t embarrassed.


    "Hahah! Ambil! Thank you so much!" I smiled, giving him a hug.


    "Hmm¡­" Ambil simply groaned, as he tried to free himself from my embrace and finally escaped. "Ahem! Anyways, your majesty. What is your final verdict?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? You win this match without a doubt, Ambil. Your creations are humble yet filled with expertise and majesty to them! I don''t know why you''ve been so depressed this entire time, if you worked harder, you might be already within the position of a Royal cksmith." The King admitted. "Meanwhile, this trio¡­ I do admit they''re smart and hardworking, but ill-intentioned and scheming. I do not like them, but I will not punish you, out of mercy. Go away now, before my wife loses her patience."


    "Eep!"


    The needles were still floating in midair, as the trio ran outside of the castle while being guided by a few knights.


    I thought he would at least reveal their little scheme with the equipment they made with low durability, but I guess that''s not necessarily illegal, simply very scummy.


    "I''ve already contacted the guild masters of the Merchant and the cksmith Guild." The King spoke after that. "I''ve told them to drop their little scheme altogether, if they didn''t want my forces to close their guilds permanently."


    "You did that already?!" I asked.


    "My wife is not the only one with Telepathy." The King suddenly spoke to my mind, while nodding. "Now, Ambil, you''re free of any allegiances, and I''ve made sure to get a deal with them. They said that as long as you participate and win at the very least third ce in the Crafting Contest that ising this weekend, they''ll let you keep your licenses without any issue. I could had forced them to do it but¡­ Do you want a challenge?"


    "Ohh¡­" Ambil suddenly got excited. "I see, a contest of that magnitude, where many people appear at once¡­ With that, a lot of people will see what I am capable of! And I can gain my reputation again even more than before."


    "You''ve earned some among the adventurers." Said the King. "You''ve been selling a lottely, haven''t you? However, this reputation you''ll get will get you once more in better terms with the two guilds that you were having problems with, and it''ll be the perfect opportunity for your disciple to make her official debut among the popce."


    "Disciple?" I asked. "Wait, me?!"


    "Of course, aren''t you Ambil''s disciple at the end of the day? He has taught you many things, right?" The King wondered.


    "I-I guess he is kind of my cksmith Teacher, yeah¡­" I nodded. "He did teach me several techniques, and how to use my skills."


    "Hmph, did you thought you were just someone hanging around my shop?!" Ambil got a bit offended. "You''re my disciple, nta! You''re joining that contest, and you better get first ce!"


    "Y-Yes, teacher!" I nodded, feeling a bit of pressure, but also looking forward to that too. "Ah, your Majesty, you can also check my equipment."


    I showed him what I had, as he nodded after appraising it¡­


    "There are some things you stillck, but Ambil has taught you well. However, your biggest strength is your unique methods, items imbued with spiritual energy is something incredibly unique! Especially the abilities they possess¡­ Excellently done. May I buy these too?"


    "S-Sure! They''re yours, your majesty!" I said happily. "That rapier I made, and the armor pieces are small enough for your son too."


    "Oho, I see! Thank you!" The King seemed happy. "Gustav, I''ve got you your first knight armor!"


    "Yaaay!"


    -----

 Chapter 791 The Other Side

    <h4>Chapter 791 The Other Side</h4>


    -----


    I had made that armor and rapier specifically for the King''s and Cami''s son, Gustav. And he seemed to love it as he quickly got the whole armor set on and even the little rapier. I had made them lightweighted and small for him.


    "You look like a little pdin, my prince!" David was amazed.


    "I''ll be a pdin like David!" Said Gustav.


    "Well, you can be a Prince Knight." Said his father. "But Pdin is a bit too much¡­"


    "Just let the boy dream, dear." Cami giggled. "Thank you for these things, nta. Here''s your payment for everything, and also here''s Ambil''s payment for the things we bought from him."


    "Thank you so much." Ambil bowed his head.


    "Thanks!" I smiled, grabbing a bag full of coins.


    Ding!


    [You''ve epted the payment.]


    [You received 500.000.000 Gold.]


    With that alone, I ended making half a billion¡­


    ¡­


    Wait, isn''t that too much money?!


    "A-Are you sure this is okay?!" I was shocked. "Your majesty, half a billion is¡­!"


    "Pay no mind to that, this equipment is top tier." Said the King. "And if its for my son, I''m willing to reward you well because you thought about him! Now that we''re done with this, we should quickly start our actual meeting, the original reason why you were invited here."


    "R-Right, that''s right. Sorry for making everyone wait." I apologized to my friends and Angelina''s group.


    "No worries, the drama was fun." Rita giggled maliciously.


    "I wish those three were punished more¡­" Mark sighed. "But I guess that''s that for now."


    "So there''s a Crafting Contesting this weekend! It is quite exciting to think about." Angelina said. "I am not a crafter myself, sadly, but I''ll be cheering for you, nta!"


    "I might join it. I am quite good at Alchemy at least." Said Gandalf.


    "You''re not even in the top 10 Alchemist Rankings, stop bluffing." Laughed Anikitty. "You''re just mid at most, nyah!"


    "Who are you calling "mid"?!" Gandalf almost lost his marbles.


    "Now, now, let''s calm down and just start the meeting already." Erdrich giggled at his friends'' hijinks.


    "I''m so bored¡­" Jenny yawned.


    "Let''s just get to it." Lily smiled. "After this, we could take a break!"


    "It''s not like you''ve done much since you logged-in, no?" Rita raised an eyebrow. "You want to take a break already?!"


    "I still feel a bit sleepy fromst night~" Lily giggled mischievously.


    "Last night?" Rita wondered. "Oh! Don''t tell me you meet another stud? Geez, you''re really having the life, huh? How many have you gotten already?"


    "Hehehe¡­" Lily only giggled without revealing the exact number.


    She was certainly a deadly cougar¡­ Anyways! Back to the topic at hand.


    We moved to arge hall where there were a few other knights guarding the entrance. The king asked us to sit down and rx.


    Several maidservants and manservants arrived, bringing all sorts of tea brews and snacks, such as small cakes, pies, and breads with butter, cheese, and ham.


    They all looked delicious and were of simr quality to the banquet. Some of us were quite hungry, so this was perfect to sit down and rx while talking about a rather serious topic.


    We spent the first fifteen minutes talking about what happened yesterday, the suspects that could had been working with the cultists hiding as nobles, and also addressing the chimera attacks we experienced, and then we moved to the hidden dungeons, and what happened in each one in more detail.


    From the fragment of the chimeric being that had be a "Core" for Miasma and other Demonic Materials to be created, which held a small fragment of the Demon King of Miasma himself, to the second chimera we fought, the aberration hiding in the second hidden dungeon.


    The first hidden dungeon was still in operation, there were many cultists working in there, and were constantly utilizing the monster they had sealed to gain power and the materials needed for their strange augmentations, that made the more like monsters than the humans they used to be.


    The second hidden dungeon was empty from cultists though, but thest boss was unnerving. It was made specifically with a different method, and all the monsters there were chimeric monsters different than the modified cultists, creatures made by sacrificing people and monsters, and merging them together with Miasma and Death Magic.


    The Boss, however, was the strangest. It possessed Demonic Energy, and it was made using strange pentagrams and a bizarre book I still have inside my Inventory, which I forgot to show to Rose and Albert¡­


    We also told him what that Boss did once it was about to be killed, the whole portal creation, that led to a different, demonic realm where demonic beings tried to invade this world¡­


    "The cultists are doing much more than just trying to modify their bodies, they''re trying to reach something with all of this." I exined. "This book, whenever I tried to appraise it, I got a big headache and it somehow tried to corrupt the System itself¡­ It''s dangerous, but it''s one of the few clues we have about what they were trying to do. It''s filled with bizarre drawings of demons, anguage we can''t understand, and also countless Demonic Magic Circles, or Pentagrams, which aid wicked warlocks to connect with Demons or even summon their strength."


    "T-This is incredible¡­" The King was feeling rather shocked. "To think they have gone so far¡­ Those bastards, are they trying to contact the [Other Side]?" He wondered.


    "Most likely¡­" Cami sighed. "Urgh, this is all our fault for not being careful. We shouldn''t had let them grow this far! It is also my fault¡­ I let this happen."


    "I-It''s not your fault, Cami, calm down." The king tried to calm her. "This all falls to my shoulders, I am the King here¡­ I am the one to me for let them begin their wicked summoning of the Other Side''s monstrosities."


    "Other Side?" Mark asked. "What''s that?"


    "It is¡­ a confidential information only shared among the most prestigious and strongest noble families in the continent, including the royal families." The King said. "But in our Mythology, the Other Side has many names¡­ Some even call it "Inferno", "Hell", or even "The Purgatory"¡­"


    So it is as I thought¡­ Hell is also connected with Arcadia!


    -----

 Chapter 792 The Domain Of The Demon King Of The End

    <h4>Chapter 792 The Domain Of The Demon King Of The End</h4>


    -----


    Heaven and Hell, two "nes" that are between a Realm or a Dimension, which coexists with Earth, which is the middle part of the two.


    Like a sandwich, Hell is below and Heaven above, while Earth, the Mortal ne, is the center of such a sandwich, both sides influence the one in the middle, while constantly trying to destroy each other with their own factions.


    I experienced that firsthand when I identally turned myself into something like a half-angel by absorbing Angelina''s materials¡­ And the worst part is that, because they live between these nes, not even Awakened people can normally see these entities.


    The reason I was able to see them was because of what I ended bing¡­ But nheless, knowing that Hell might be somehow connected with Arcadia only brings me more questions.


    Is Arcadia''s hell different than Earth''s Hell? Or are they one and the same? I have not been able to confirm that fact yet, but due to the strong connection that both worlds have, it wouldn''t be far-fetched to say they''re somehow connected.


    But wouldn''t that mean Heaven is also connected? Yet I have not found anything regarding that area yet, aside from knowing the existence of Angelic Races one can choose when creating an Avatar, like with Angelina.


    And then what''s up with the Underworld? It seems to be apletely separated area from Hell, and it also seems to be somewhere where souls go too, an afterlife of sorts¡­ It is much different than Hell, but it serves a simr purpose.


    "Hell?" Lily asked.


    "Wait, that Hell? Does that mean that this world also has one?" Rita wondered.


    "It seems to be the case¡­" Mark rubbed his handsome face''s chin. "Your majesty, would you be alright be revealing us more of this Hell?"


    "I will, you''ve done enough to deserve that." He said. "I trust you won''t be telling everyone about it, right?"


    "We won''t." I nodded. "I promise you."


    "Very well, those eyes are strong enough for me to believe you for now, nta." The King nodded. "And I''ve heard that you''re also Yggdrasil''s Sessor, is it not? You''re the priestess of the Ancient Tree, someone that governs the Forest of Beginnings."


    "A-Ah, my fa?ade as a normalmoner was broken already?" I felt a bit speechless.


    "But of course, it would be stupid of my part to not realize how incredible of a being you are. Having you here is a blessing by itself." He smiled. "Now, to the topic at hand¡­ What is Hell? Well what I''ve learned is only what I read in the only book in my library that has such information. It is a broken book with many missing pages, and incredible ancient. My father once told me it was inherited to us by a Group Known as the Overseers of Time."


    "Overseers of Time?!" I asked. "Wait¡­. That''s¡­!" I looked at Brisingra, who was just as excited.


    "We are also aware that there are ruins down there, which are connected to their ancient inheritance, but it is so heavily protected nobody has ever been able to enter. It is also sealed together with what Ambil''s family has been protecting, Hephaestus Divine Forge." The King exined, surprising us that he knew so much.


    "Your majesty, please¡­! I¡­ Do you know something else about the Overseers of Time?" Brisingra asked.


    "Brisingra, isn''t it? I also know you''re the daughter of King Dainn of Svartalfheim." The King smiled. "It is nice to know that the Country of Dwarves is cooperating with us. King Dainn must trust his daughter''s strength."


    "E-Eh?! You know so much¡­" Brisingra was left speechless.


    "I suppose you know I serve Queen Titania too." Nieve spoke with a cold tone of voice.


    "Of course, Knight Nieve, you''re a renowned knightess of your country." The king smiled. "I find this a joyous opportunity to rekindle the alliance we once had with these two countries, but I suppose that for that to happen, we better get rid of the problem at hand."


    "First of all, about the Overseers of Time, we don''t know more than that." Cami said. "My husband has read that book many times, but we only know that they left an inheritance, and they once controlled Arcadia''s fate."


    "And about Hell, well, this knowledge is deeply rooted with our world''s myths. Especially the myth of the Seven Demon Kings of the past, which are now being reincarnated one after another." Sighed the King. "Hell is a Unique Realm, known as The Other Side, by some of us¡­"


    "It is said in the book of the ancient overseers of time that when the Demon King of the End was born, his power was so strong Arcadia could not hold him." Cami exined.


    "And therefore, space and time distorted, creating a Realm to contain his endless prowess. This is The Other Side, a wicked reflection of our world, twisted, transformed, and filled with mes, death, and the Demon King of the End''s children, True Demons." The King revealed the truth.


    "W-What?!"


    We were all left speechless¡­ Because if this was the actual truth and not just some myth they made up, it meant that even the Hell back on Earth¡­ was connected to the Demon King of the End!


    But how?! It doesn''t make any sense! Does it mean that Arcadia and Earth had a connection from much earlier than just recently? An even more ancient connection, that could date to before humans even started building civilizations!


    Or maybe it''s just really different than our Hell and I''m just overthinking things. Though, nheless, it really feels quite shocking that the Demon King of End has its own strange Realm.


    "What the cultists are trying to bring to this world is even more dangerous than the Undead forces of the Demon King of Death himself¡­" King Luminous muttered, gritting his teeth. "They want to summon the Demon King of the End''s forces, and elerate this world''s doom!"


    "We can''t let them get away with it, we already managed to survive against the Demon King of Miasma, and now we''re dealing with yet another more, if there''s a third¡­ It''s pretty much game over." Cami, the strongest yer, confessed. "This world¡­ might truly be destroyed if that happens."


    "We won''t let that happen, no matter what!" I said.


    -----

 Chapter 793 A Level 400 Threat

    <h4>Chapter 793 A Level 400 Threat</h4>


    -----


    "And you''ve done well in not letting that happen, by destroying these two hidden dungeons, not only you''ve slowed down their ns, but you''ve bought us valuable information and time." The King admitted. "Your help has already been priceless for our country''s safety, I am really grateful for what you''ve done, all of you."


    The King bowed his head to us, something we never thought someone as prideful looking as him would ever do.


    "Y-You don''t have to bow, your majesty¡­" I tried to stop him. "We''re not even halfway through this entire ordeal anyways. It is also time for me to reveal you some of the information I''ve gathered recently."


    "Information?" Wondered the King.


    "What is it, nta?" Cami wondered.


    "Well, the reason we were able to detect those hidden dungeons was thanks to my Spirits. I was able to tell them to follow certain materials I got from the chimeras we fought, and they easily led us to where they might have originated." I answered.


    I quickly revealed to them how there were hundreds of tiny spirits flying everywhere using my Aura, surprising them even further.


    "And with their help, I was able to find three paths. Two of them led to these two hidden dungeons, one to the sewers, the other to the abandonedboratory. And the third¡­" I said, looking into the King and the Queen''s eyes. "It led me to the Magicians Guild Tower."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The two remained in silence for a while, they probably had mixed feelings, but didn''t feel as surprised as I imagined.


    "We had our suspicions, we even thought about it many times." Said Cami, sighing.


    "We''ve also sent many spies there, but they never said there was anything weird." Sighed the King. "But your Spirits, the ones that brought you to the dungeons hidden with powerful magic, led you there then, huh?"


    "I assure you that there MUST be something wrong there¡­ I don''t know what, I''m not even pointing fingers at anybody either but¡­ I think that ce must be connected with the Cultists! The Spirits are usually scared to go there too, they feel it, something sinister is growing there¡­" I muttered, feeling a bit of the same fear the Spirits transferred to me through our connection.


    "If the Magician Guild were to be the ones truly behind this then¡­" The King said. "It''s not going to be easy to stop them, even as a King, I have to admit it."


    "They''re too powerful, they''re the second strongest organization after our royal family itself." Cami said. "Merlin, their Guild Master, is an incredibly powerful and wise Grand Archwizard, he''s Level 400."


    "L-Level 400?!" We were all left even more speechless.


    "Or even above that Level, he''s very old, and has lived for many years, not just what a human would live." The King sighed. "My gran grand father has documents saying that Merlin was still there, an old man as always. This means he''s at least three hundred years old, if not older."


    "W-What¡­?" Mark was leftpletely shocked. "T-This is ridiculous¡­"


    "Level 400¡­" I said. "So there are levels above 300, huh? This means he has most likely he haspleted not once, but perhaps twice or three times the Advancement Trial, right?" I asked.


    "So you know about the Advancement Trial for Ascendancy?" Cami asked. "It is something that only those that have reached Level 300 know¡­ But yes, after hitting Level 300, you have toplete one every 50 Levels."


    "Merlin thenpleted¡­ one at Level 300, then another at 350, and another¡­ at Level 400? If he''s over Level 400, then¡­ that''s three trials." Jenny muttered. "D-Does this means he''s super overpowered?"


    "He''s not all-powerful." The King broke our tension. "Merlin has grown weary, weak, and very old. His magic is mighty, but his body is at its limits of what a human can achieve in terms of age. He has extended his lifespan so much he''s deteriorating rapidly now that he''s reaching the end of it. If this old monster, which we''ve relied for years to be our Kingdom''s protector, is truly rted with the cult¡­? it''s not like he''s an impossible foe."


    "There''s a way?" I wondered. "Ah! W-We shouldn''t be acting too suspicious though, maybe he''s nice and fighting against them in the shadows! Who knows?"


    "I want to believe that too, but there''s also the necessity to always be prepared for anything." Said Cami. "We need contingency ns for the worst-case scenarios, that''s how you manage a Kingdom, nta."


    "¡­" I remained in silence as I felt frustrated.


    The wall of a monster at Level 400 like Merlin, who was not only an incredible magician, but also someone that could be rted with the cult was¡­ unnerving, if not even more frightening than fighting one of the 72 Demons of Goetia!


    "So you''re saying he is physically weak and grows weary and exhausted, huh?" Mark wondered. "What else? Are there more weaknesses?"


    "Hmm¡­" The King stared thinking about it. "I believe we should address this once we''repletely sure he is rted to the cultists¡­"


    "But walking into the Magician Tower knowing this¡­ Wouldn''t it be like walking into the tiger''s den?" Rita asked. "And without a n at all either¡­"


    "Didn''t you visit that ce?" I asked her. "How were things there?"


    "Normal? I-I mean, we went there before we even knew what was going on¡­ And before we destroyed their hidden dungeons." Rita said. "But it was fine? The magicians were of all ages there, young, old, middle aged, young adults, and so on¡­ There was a huge library at the entrance, with countless books, flying artifacts, it looked like a magical ce. I never thought¡­ they could have been hiding something so dark there."


    "So you''ve registered there, I guess?" I wondered. "Hmm¡­ Alright, I guess we might have a nice excuse to get there with Rita!"


    "What are you nning on doing, nta?" Cami asked me. "You¡­ don''t tell me¡­"


    "I''m going to register in the Magician Guild and see how far I can get before they show us their true colors." I smiled. "Can''t you help us out with camouging our Status?" I asked her through her telepathicwork.


    "¡­" She remained in silence and sighed. "I can, but I''ll need someone that could help me imbue my magic into equipment first. So your n is infiltration, not bad. You''re bold! I like that¡­ Alright, you got me."


    "Leave that to me, don''t worry!" I told her back. "Ahem! So, we''ll infiltrate!"


    "You will?!" The King was both joyous and afraid of my n. "B-But¡­"


    "Don''t worry, there''s still a lot of things to do." I answered. "Also, I imagine you won''t be just sitting there, right, your majesty?"


    "Of course." He sighed. "I was about to tell you that we''ll be assemblingrger knight squadrons, and we''ll assign one to you, led by David and some of his trusty knights."


    "Hmm, I don''t know if we''ll need their help, we''re pretty strong ourselves." Rita said, wondering if it was a good idea.


    "We appreciate the help!" I said. "And don''t mind my rude friend''s words. We''ll be happy to have more backup whenever we raid a dangerous ce. But I imagine that''s not everything, right?"


    "Indeed¡­" The King nodded, as he unfolded the many ns he had in store.


    -----

 Chapter 794 Skill Book Fusion

    Chapter 794 Skill Book Fusion


    -----


    "The reason I''ve been reinforcing my army''s strength was for this moment anyways. I''ll be dividing my strength and spreading it across the most dangerous areas of the city." Exined the King. "To maximize security. Of course, there''ll be my best knights protecting my home too."


    "Aside from that, I want tomission you and Ambil for some equipment. Are you confident you could make equipment for a few hundred of my men?" He asked. "I will pay you very well for this. We especially require Armor, Swords, and Spears."


    "I see, it is possible." I nodded. "Thesest days I''ve made hundreds of pieces of equipment, leave it to me, I''ve figured out a good way to mass produce them while keeping their quality intact."


    The King seemed pleased with my answer. "Excellent. Cami will handle you the contract and half of the payment in advance. Ambil too, are you sure you can do this?"


    "I will, leave this to me, your majesty. We need to protect our Kingdom. If I can better arm up our soldiers, that''ll be for the better!" Ambil was more than willing.


    "Moving on, aside from those ns, we''ve employed spies that my wife has nurtured." Said the King. "She calls them her Shadows, and they''ll be inspecting every nook and cranny for anything suspicious."


    "I''ve already told my strongest ones to surround the magician tower and keep an eye on it and its activities." Cami smiled.


    I suppose those auras I sensed were her "shadows", huh? She''s not keeping them a secret. Maybe she really trusted us and her husband to that point.


    "And we''ll be looking for clues with detectives we''ve contracted from nearby Kingdoms." Cami said. "They might join you from time to time¡­"


    Detectives exist in this world?! Well, now that''s a surprise.


    "However, nta, for our next step, we want to suppress as many of these hidden dungeons as we can. I am sure there must be more out there¡­ Can you use your Spirits to ask them to look for the origin of this book?" Asked the King.


    "¡­Very well." I nodded.


    I did the same ritual-like spell as before, and the spirits answered almost instantly. This time, they showed four paths. One of them led to the Tower of the Magician Guild once more.


    And then, the other three led to different sections of the city. One was near the center of it, in the middle of the noble district.


    The second was in the outeryer, beneath the walls. And the third path led to the outside, towards a nearby dungeon the kingdom has made into a mine to get resources from.


    "There''s one in the noble district!" The King was shocked. "And then another below the walls and¡­ the mines?! Now this is surprising! I did not expect it to go this far¡­ Those bastards! They''ve infiltrated well. Way too well, I would say."


    "There''s a few things we need to do before we start investigating." I exined. "This investigation also includes our registration in the magician guild and infiltrating their ranks one way or another¡­"


    The other that I must do soon is toplete the quest of Hephaestus Divine Smithy and finally gain ess to it. If I can get there, I think that mass producing what the King wants will be swift and easy.


    Even more if I can get it before Cami can help us get the camouging equipment that could even hide our status¡­


    For now, we were mostly done with preparations, and for what we needed to talk about. The threat that Merlin was could be tremendous, but we had no idea if he was truly a member of the cult.


    So until we could find out about that by infiltrating, we better move on to something we can do right now.


    After talking and nning some more, we decided to move back to Ambil''s smithy. I had thought about cing a Divine Ward here, but because they could onlyst at most 24 Hours, having toe here every day to set it up again would be a pain¡­ And Cami said I shouldn''t worry about it.


    "Don''t worry about these things." She smiled. "We''ll be fine. For now, simply go back to the smithy if you''re still so busy, we''ll contact you once our side of the n is ready."


    "Okay then." I nodded, thanking her. "Thanks a lot for everything. See you, Gustav!"


    "See ya, auntie nta!" Gustav adorably waved his little hand at us as we left through the carriage that brought us here.


    While my friends were talking about the many things we had to do now, which kept pilling up one after another the moment we got in this problematic city that seems to be a breeding ground for issues and problems, I checked my Inventory.


    There were a lot of Skill Books I had saved, which I wanted to check and see if I could use them to improve my abilities¡­ Getting a new Swordsmanship or Pdin Skill would not be that good, considering my Heroic Divine Swordsmanship Arts is a much superior version of those two.


    But there were another two Skill Books that had my full interest. The [Skill Book: Healing Magic (B Grade)] and the [Skill Book: Beginner Magic (B Grade)]!


    Both could help me expand my Magic Abilities even further, so I quickly took them both out and tried to use them, seeing if I could get some new Spells in Arcadiapared to back on Earth.


    However, a different window popped up.


    Ding!


    [It is possible to use both [Skill Book: Healing Magic (B Grade)] x1 and [Skill Book: Beginner Magic (B Grade)] x1 at the same time to Evolve the [Green Magic: Lv10] Skill!]


    I could evolve the Green Magic Skill, which has been locked at Level 10 for a while now, using two Skill Books at once, even without having a specific Skill Book for it!


    I didn''t even know this was a thing at all!


    Better take the opportunity while it''s still there.


    Ding!


    [The two [Skill Book: Healing Magic (B Grade)] x1 [Skill Book: Beginner Magic (B Grade)] x1 Skill Books have been absorbed!]


    FLAAASH!


    The Skill Books turned into particles of light, fusing into my body.


    -----

 Chapter 795 Verdant Green Domain Magic

    Chapter 795 Verdant Green Domain Magic


    -----


    Ding!


    [The two [Skill Book: Healing Magic (B Grade)] x1 [Skill Book: Beginner Magic (B Grade)] x1 Skill Books have been absorbed!]


    The Skill Books turned into particles of light, fusing into my body. Information quickly flowed into my mind about how to properly wield this power better.


    My magic power suddenly increased too, as a result of this knowledge, and the Skill itself, which was represented as a sphere of golden and green color inside of my soul, blossomed into a muchrger and brighter form.


    F L A A A S H!


    Once I opened my eyes again, the Skill had sessfully evolved!


    Ding!


    [The [Green Magic: Lv10] Skill has Evolved into the [Verdant Green Domain Magic: Lv10]!]


    [The Magic Skill had already reached its Max Level, but now its Level Cap has been increased to Level 30!]


    [All avable Spells have improved and be stronger. New Spells can now be learned.]


    [To Level Up the Skill further, abination of Skill Points and Skill Experience must be given. Unless Skill EXP is not enough, the Skill cannot Level Up using Skill Points.]


    Verdant Green Domain Magic? I thought it would end up as "Yggdrasil''s Green Magic" or something, but the name ended bing much different than I imagined.


    I should probably ask grandma Austucia about it once we meet her again, I''m sure she''ll know why the Skill has changed into a different name.


    -----


    [Verdant Green Domain Magic: Lv10/30]


    [Skill EXP]: [0/10000]


    A Special Advanced Magic that was born from the [Green Magic] Skill, which only those connected with the Great Verdant Green Domain can conjure. Aside from being able to call forth the power of Nature, it is also possible to hasten the growth of, enhance the quality, evolve, and strengthen nts within the user''s Domain into all sort of shapes, including the body of the conjurer ifpatible.


    By improving the connection with the Great Verdant Green Domain and the many Pseudo Domains that epass it, it is possible to form contracts with Nature Souls dwelling within the Domains, below the tutge of Divine Spirits or Gods. It is a power that does not simply can control nts, but help the user understand the concepts behind life and nature itself.


    Whenmuting with the Great Verdant Green Domain, or any of the Pseudo Domains connected to it, you can draw their Spiritual Energy and Mana for yourself, enhancing your Spell Magic Power and Effects by +300% or more, depending on your connection in exchange for all spells costing three times as much Mana.


    Avable Spells:


    Level 1: [nt Authority] [Holy Verdant Recovery Light] [Super elerated Growth]


    Level 2: [Spiritual nt Enhancement] [Yggdrasil''s Divine Shield] [Spiritual Seed Creation]


    Level 3: [nt''s Best Friend] [Recovery Antidote Sap Potion] [Advanced Tracking]


    Level 4: [Advanced Terrain Reading] [Earth Maniption] [Gaia''s Earth Wall]


    Level 5: [Yggdrasil''s Divine Wooden Spears] [Gaia''s Divine Wooden Hammer]


    Level 6: [Divine Spiritual Healing] [Spiritual Antidote Sap Elixir]


    Level 7: [Nature''s Connected Senses] [Spiritual Eyes of the Forest]


    Level 8: [Warning of Nature] [Spiritual Divine Mana Fruit]


    Level 9: [Conceptual Nature Comprehension] [Divine Blessing Of Life]


    Level 10: [Divine Nature''s Gift] [Verdant Green Domain Connection: Gaia''s Emerald Sword]


    -----


    It was an incredible Skill, just as I thought! And the new and evolved Spells were amazing too! They were all much stronger and had a lot of "Divine" to them.


    Even my nt Maniption turned into an Authority, which holds even stronger power over them¡­ And even my weak recovery spell became stronger!


    And that''s without even mentioning the few offensive spells, which now gained amazing effects and strength.


    There were also some skills I had not noticed beforehand because I''ve focused too much on other Skills¡­ Such as [Nature''s Connected Senses] and [Spiritual Eyes of the Forest].


    Both worked in tandem, the first one allowed me to connect my senses with any body of nature I could find anywhere by quickly creation a connection with them.


    Thetter allowed me to convert these nts into my eyes, and be able to see through many directions at once, nothing escapes my vision¡­


    [Warning of Nature] made it so any body of Nature I made a Domain Connection with would alert me of iing danger several seconds before, simr to a Lesser Foresight, to an extent.


    [Spiritual Divine Man Fruit] allowed me to convert my Mana into Mana-restoring fruits that can also restore some Spirit Energy. They don''t work on me, the creator though, but they do in anybody else.


    The amount they can heal is restricted to the amount of Mana I use to create them, but it can''t exceed the visual MP number in my status, invisible buffs don''t count, apparently.


    Nheless, it is an amazing spell I''ve used a few times already to heal and help my friends, it also restores some Satiation! Now that they''re upgraded, they have be even better.


    And then there''s the interesting ones¡­ Level 8 Spells [Conceptual Nature Comprehension] and [Divine Blessing Of Life].


    The first seems to allow me to "mediate with the Verdant Green Domain" and gain "Conceptual Comprehension of Nature" whatever that is, it might be rted with the Divinity of Gods and Divine Spirits, especially of those connected with Nature and Life.


    Apparently, the more people believe things, the stronger they be in this world, a reason why the Gods grow stronger with belief, the same way seems to work back on Earth, with the new "God" having appeared recently within Heaven and bing the new Conceptual Ruler, although I know little about him.


    This also opens the possibility that other Gods from past religions and myths might have existed, or still exist somewhere else. And I doubt that''s only on Earth, there might be many "unknown" Gods that were created after the original Elemental Gods of Creation created Arcadia, which were born from people''s beliefs, materializing into conceptual existences.


    ¡­


    Wow, did I just think about all of that?! This Skill really gave me a lot of knowledge¡­


    -----

 Chapter 796 Quest Complete!

    Chapter 796 Quest Complete!


    -----


    The Gods I''ve meet so far might be the Chief Gods of Creation, the ones that originally appeared and created Arcadia, wherever they came from is not something I know though.


    However, they are the chiefs, Hephaestus existence, which I had no idea of until recently already revealed to me that they''re keeping a lot of secrets regarding the rest of the Gods.


    The cksmith God''s legacy and his existence most likely means this world has many more Gods around, although much weaker than the chief gods, they''re gods, nheless.


    But that also means, most likely¡­ that the majority had perished like Hephaestus. Which is quite sad, indeed¡­


    No! I can''t just give up on them so easily! There''s no way there are no gods somewhere, right? I just have to ask and look for them.


    This whole Verdant Green Domain thing might be rted with other Gods, it was even mentioned in the Skill Description about "Lesser Gods"!


    So anyways¡­ back to Level 10 Spells, there was [Divine Nature''s Gift] and [Verdant Green Domain Connection: Gaia''s Emerald Sword].


    The first one seems to work passively once I activate it. Apparently, it makes Nature gift me something from time to time.


    It can be anything from food, materials, or even spells and skills! It has no limits, but it is all random, and it depends in both Luck and also on my Domain and Forest connected to the Heart of the Forest.


    It is interesting, but I can''t really say anything else than that¡­ We''ll see how it works eventually. They''re gifts at the end of the day; I shouldn''t expect anything nor ask for anything either.


    Lastly, the long-named Spell can''t be used right now¡­ I have yet to create a proper muted connection" with the Great Verdant Green Domain, but this skill evolving like this means it has "invited me".


    So whatever it is, I have to somehow go there first¡­ I would dly do so, but I am quite busy right now, so I''ll leave it forter.


    Right now, we finally arrived back at Ambil''s property, the Divine Ward had worked excellently and has protected the entire ce well.


    "We''re finally back." Ambil sighed in relief. "Alright, let''s go to the Smithy down there right away, that Quest or whatever should be done by now."


    "Yep, let''s go!" I couldn''t easily mask my excitement.


    We moved to the stairs leading to the underground with my friends, while Angelina decided to split with her party again, deciding to progress on their own ss Quests.


    "Hey, are you sure you want to participate in that annoying contest? You really don''t have to, nta." Ambil said, as he moved downstairs.


    "Oh, you mean the one that the King talked about?" I asked. "I know it was more for you, but I also want to show off what I can do to the rest of the people here¡­ I know that not every person really knows that demi-humans are talented at all, so I want to show off! Acorn and Brisingra will join us too, so they won''t easily use the excuse of us being "just yers and therefore different"¡­"


    "So we''re participating too? Yipee!" Acorn was happy, he didn''t even ask if he could participate before, so I assumed he would do so eventually.


    "M-Me? Why me though?" Brisingra asked, she seemed slightly scared. "I am okay at cksmithing but¡­"


    "You''re okay?" Laughed Ambil. "You''ve got both talent and determination, and your bloodline favors you greatly, Brisingra, I had no idea you were the actual princess of the Dwarven Kingdom, but that does makes sense now, seeing how talented you''ve been."


    "I-I am?" Brisingra was shocked.


    "Of course you are! Be more confident in yourself, girl." Ambil sighed. "And, anyways, nta¡­ Ugh, I guess I can''t convince you otherwise, huh?"


    "Yeah, I''ll be participating. It will also be a great opportunity to gain some fame with more yers, so they recognize what I can do in arger and broader scale." I said. "Before I participate in the PVP colosseum matches that will happen soon."


    "Eh? You''re still going to do that?" Rita asked me. "A-Are you sure?"


    "We already made up our mind with Mark, right?" I asked him.


    "Yeah, I will join too and do my best, even if we''ll fight really high-level yers, we need to bring as much attention to our cause." Said Mark. "Like that, we would be able to recruit yers for our next n."


    "Huh, you sure are a busy woman¡­" Ambil sighed, as we reached the depths of underground.


    The dark caves greeted our sight, and at the end of the corridor, there was arge wall incrusted with red jewels and beautiful carvings.


    "Here we are, once more."


    Ambil sighed, as he looked at the ancient gate leading towards a mysterious ruin that he was never able to enter before.


    I can''t imagine dedicating a whole life to something you''re not even allowed to see or enter to¡­ And then someone random appears with that same god''s legacy.


    It would make sense that they would be the ones blessed by Hephaestus and not me.


    Yet¡­ for some reason I got this Subss.


    I still am not sure why but¡­


    I''ll make sure to honor the Ember family legacy.


    "You''re once more back, Hephaestus'' Sessor."


    The Divine Forge Spirit materialized itself in front of us as we stepped in front of the gates.


    "We helped him pay the debt." I said. "Is this enough?"


    "I wonder¡­" The Divine Forge Spirit smiled, and suddenly¡­


    Ding!


    [You''ve Completed the [Special Subss Quest] rted to the current [Quest Chain]: [Help the Ember Family Smithy Increase Their Sales!]


    [Not only did you managed to triple, quadruple, or even multiply the sales by over ten, but you helped Ambil pay his debt and regain his reputation, keeping his Smithy and even all the things given to him.]


    [The Divine Forge Spirit is pleased for what you''ve done, and has decided to reward you¡­]


    -----

 Chapter 797 Opening Hephaestus’ Divine Smithy!

    <h4>Chapter 797 Opening Hephaestus'' Divine Smithy!</h4>


    -----


    Ding!


    [You''ve Completed the [Special Subss Quest] rted to the current [Quest Chain]: [Help the Ember Family Smithy Increase Their Sales!]


    [Not only did you managed to triple, quadruple, or even multiply the sales by over ten, but you helped Ambil pay his debt and regain his reputation, keeping his Smithy and even all the things given to him.]


    [The Divine Forge Spirit is pleased for what you''ve done and has decided to reward you! Additionally, because you not only helped Ambil improve his smithy''s mary gain but also raised his reputation and even allowed him to be recognized by the King, bonus Rewards will be added.]


    [Completion Rewards]: [50.000.000 EXP] [300.000.000 Gold] [Divine mes Crystalized Heart (S+++ Grade)] x1 [Skill Book: Runic Inscription Arts (A Grade)] x1 [zing Spirit Fire Fruit (A Grade)] x10 [New Quest Chain]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 172 to Level 173/180]


    [All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    The rewards were finally given to me, as I saw my inventory be filled with them. There were three special rewards aside from the EXP and the Gold.


    There was a huge heart-shaped red crystal made of divine mes, most likely what will allow us to open the Gates at longst.


    The reason we needed this was because the Smithy naturally stopped producing Divine mes, saving them into its depths before the Ambil family could end up exhausting them all.


    ording to what the Divine Forge Spirit exined, Hephaestus Smithy did give the Ember Family some reward, in the form of these Divine mes it let out into an opening right in front of the gates.


    With these Divine mes, the Ember Family created master pieces through the many years. However, they became too greedy and ended exhausting the Smithy.


    To punish them, the Divine Forge Spirit stopped letting the mes emerge, and took them back here they came from, leaving the people without them.


    Since then, the Ember family has been into a constant decline¡­


    With this stone, it should be possible to create more Divine mes, enough to finally open the Gates to the Smithy!


    Andstly, the other two items¡­ Another Skill Book, this time one for Runic Inscription, it is a Skill for that! I have heard that there was no Skills that could actually control Runes.


    But here it is! One right here and now¡­


    Andstly, there are these Spiritual zing Fire Fruits, which have the shape ofrge, red chili peppers.


    Reading their description made me realize they are simr to those Ki Potions I got before, after eating them, I would gain Fire-Attribute Ki Essence into my body.


    It might help me be better suited to use Hephaestus, a fire-attribute god''s skills and also his Smithy¡­ but I don''t know if I would be able to digest this energy well enough, seeing how I''m still weak to fire.


    Well, the description does say I''mpatible and it won''t harm me¡­ I guess I''ll eat themter.


    "It looks like you got what you were waiting for." The Divine Forge Spirit noticed what I was carrying in my inventory.


    "Yep, this is it, right?" I asked, taking out the crystal. "Looks like the System did indeed deliver an item¡­ A most valuable one at that!"


    FLAASH!


    The red crystal gave a bright shine, almost blinding most of us¡­ It was simply dazzling in all aspects.


    "Incredible, that stone¡­"


    Ambil was the first to notice how great of an item it was¡­


    "Woah, just a huge red crystal?" Rita asked. "I really expected something better for all our efforts!"


    "Come on Rita, don''t be like that¡­" I sighed. "I''ll make you some cool equipment eventually."


    "Well, you better fulfill that promise then, hehe." Rita seemed to be looking forward to that.


    "Now¡­"


    I quickly handled over the crystal to the Divine Forge Spirit, trusting him with this incredible treasure.


    He nced at the crystal greedily, licking his zing lips. It seemed like he was about to eat it at any moment¡­


    However, he didn''t, and slowly ced it into a small fissure within the gate.


    Crack¡­ CRACK!


    The sound of gears beginning to spin and move happened almost instantly, as the red crystal imbued the entire gate with divine power.


    Red-colored zing mes surged from within it, coursing through it all!


    FLUOOOSH!


    The old-looking gates slowly turned deep red, gaining golden linings and decorated with orange metals. It was a beautiful artifact of ancient times by itself!


    Whoever made these ancient and divine gates, wasn''t a human¡­ It was most likely Hephaestus himself.


    Creaaak¡­!


    And then, the Gates finally started to open up in front of all of us. We were left speechless as we sensed a small part of a God''s true Auraing from it.


    TRUUUMM¡­!


    It was an overwhelming, zing pressure¡­ But it onlysted for a split of a second before it dissipated, revealing to us the entrance to one of Hephaestus'' many Divine Smithies.


    A corridor made up from ck and gray stone was revealed in front of us, which was slowly illuminated as hundreds of torches lighted up one after another across the walls.


    "It is finally open¡­ After many eons, someone has finally arrived carrying your legacy, Master¡­"


    The Divine Forge Spirit appeared in the middle of the corridor inside of the Smithy, his form taking looking almost the same, like a ghost made of mes floating in midair.


    "So this is it, huh? We finally got into one of these¡­" Rita said.


    "Well, I can already tell that pressure we felt was¡­ something else." Mark said.


    "Most likely the presence of my Master left behind within his creation!" The Divine Forge Spirit said proudly. "Now, now, what are you waiting for staring at this ce in awe? Come inside, you can bring any of your friends too, Sessor."


    "R-Right¡­!" I nodded, ncing at Brisingra. "I think this could lead us to the Ancient Valley, one of Cloudia''s Fragments!"


    "That means¡­ We could find clues about my mother?" Brisingra wondered.


    "I hope so! Let''s go, Brisingra, everyone!"


    I led everyone inside, as we walked across the corridor.


    -----

 Chapter 798 Ambils Gift

    Chapter 798 Ambil''s Gift


    -----


    We walked through the mysterious corridors as wended into a gigantic hall.


    There were two enormous magma waterfalls rushing down from the ceiling into arge boilingke of this molten stone surrounding the hall.


    The hall resembled a huge ind made up of a ck, divine metal. There were many beautiful statues sculped out of these ck metal ores.


    In the middle of it, there was a gigantic forge, zing with new divine mes that had flowed into it once we ced the crystal into the gates.


    And in front of the forge, there were hundreds of items that would make an ideal smithy¡­


    Three anvils of different shapes, colors and with different decorations.


    Countless tools, such as hammers, tongs, vices, crucibles, and even quenching materials.


    They were all of excellent quality, overflowing with ancient divine energy within them!


    And at the end of the hall, there was what seemed to be another room, leading high into a second floor of sorts, there was a sealed gate there.


    "Is this¡­ a Divine Smithy?" I asked in surprise.


    I quickly noticed even more things. There were huge red, orange, and yellow crystals imbued into the floor and giant crimson jewels floating in midair.


    They exuded strong auras of divinity and mana of the fire element, seemingly there to enhance quality or something, perhaps.


    "Indeed." Smiled the Divine Forge Spirit. "Wee to my Master''s legacy! This is but only one of the many Divine Smithies he has left behind¡­ After so many eons since his death, I am so very happy to see that people has finally arrived at his legacy!"


    "A-Amazing¡­ All the quality of these equipment are top notch!" Ambil said. "The hammers, the anvils! Ohhh!"


    "You sure look excited! I honestly have no freaking idea how to use this." Rita admitted. "I''ve barely done much and barely learned anything¡­"


    "I can tell this ce seems quite amazing, even though I''ve only learned how to do basic cksmithing thanks to the Skill, but I can''tpare to nta or Ambil." Mark admitted.


    "I think everyone should be able to use this ce, there''s no way I''ll be the only one using it!" Iughed. "You''re all invited to help me out! And Ambil too, of course!"


    "M-Me too?" Ambil asked while feeling embarrassed. "I-It would be an honor but, am I even worthy?!"


    "You sure are!" I giggled, as I quickly equipped the gauntlets he gifted to me, while checking their status.


    -----


    [Ambil''s Forgemaster Fire-Proof Gloves]


    [Item Type]: [Armor] [Gloves]


    [Item Rank]: [Unique+++]


    [Item Quality]: [A+]


    [Item Requirement]: [cksmith ss/Subss] [Ambil''s Disciple]


    [Item Durability]: [25.000/25.000]


    [Item Effects]: [DEF]: [+1.500] [HP]: [+1.500] [STR]: [+1.000] [VIT]: [+1.000] [DEX]: [+3.000]


    [Bonus Effects]: [cksmithing Proficiency +30% (C)] [STR +4% (C)] [Satiation Recovery Speed +10% (D)] [Bacsh Damage Risk While cksmithing -50% (B)]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Fire-Proof Gloves]: Whenever the wearer is doing cksmith, Crafting, Cooking, or Alchemy, Fire Attribute Damage is decreased by -100% and all other Damage is decreased by -30%.


    [Dexterous Crafting Hands]: While Creating something through Alchemy, Crafting, cksmithing, or Cooking, increases DEX by +30% and Mastery over these Arts by +50%.


    [Item Description]


    A beautiful yet simple pair of gloves forged by Ambil, thest descendant of the Ember Family, who carefully crafted this pair of gloves for his beloved and enthusiastic disciple, which has changed his life forever since she appeared on his life, nta.


    They were made using all his knowledge on Runic Engraving, bing one of his greatest creations so far, it reduces all fire attribute damage when worn, especially made for his disciple, who is weak to fire yet recklessly challenges this element to forge items to make her master proud.


    Bonus Effects cannot be reset using Potential Cubes.


    -----


    [You have equipped the [Ambil''s Forgemaster Fire-Proof Gloves]! While Forging, Fire-Attribute Damage is reduced by -100% and all other damage is reduced by -30%.]


    [Additionally, your DEX and Mastery over these Creation Arts will increase by +30% and 50% respectively while practicing them.]


    "A, what an adorable description!" I felt utterly in love with these gloves. "Thank you so much for making these for me, Ambil! It means so much you care so much for me!"


    I couldn''t help but hug him again, he was already like an uncle to me.


    "W-What are you talking about?!" Ambil only got grumpier as he tried to evade my hugs, but my branches got him, and he could not escape. "Urgh! Are you going to hug me every time you get happy?! Let go of me! I made those because you kept burning yourself, nothing else!"


    "Hahaha, as grumpy as ever, aren''t you?" Laughed Acorn. "He sure never changes!"


    "He must care a lot for Lady nta¡­" Nieve smiled, nodding.


    Rita nced at Mark with a teasing smile¡­


    "Aren''t you jealous?" Rita asked.


    "J-Jealous? Why would I be jealous?" Mark looked elsewhere. "I''m sure yne doesn''t see Ambil in any other way than an uncle!"


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to get like this." I giggled, letting go of the angry old man.


    "Urgh! Anyways, back to the main topic¡­ Oi, Divine Forge Spirit. These kids want to go to the Ancient Valley, where''s that?" Ambil asked the Divine Forge Spirit.


    "I was going to get into that, but you kept acting so cute, you''re like one big and adorable family, aren''t you?" Laughed the Divine Spirit.


    "I bet it''s not going to be easy to get there, right?" I asked, as I looked into the distance, the gates above the second floor which we couldn''t ess right now.


    "Oh, so you noticed¡­" The Divine Forge Spiritughed. "Indeed, the Hidden Valley is sealed behind that door. However, for you to enter such a Sacred ce, you need toplete this Divine Smithy''s [Hephaestus'' Trial]."


    "Hephaestus''¡­ Trial?" Asked Brisingra while getting nervous.


    "I knew there was a catch¡­" I sighed.


    "Wait, we need to do even more?! Haven''t we worked our asses off already?" Asked Rita angrily.


    "I''m sorry but these are the rules my Master made."


    The Divine Forge Spirit then pointed at the Forge at the end of the corridor.


    "However, first things first. nta, you must touch the mes of that Forge and unlock Hephaestus'' First Blessing!"


    "First Blessing¡­?"


    It seemed there was much more than just the Smithy¡­


    -----

 Chapter 799 Divine Forging Flame Spirit Furnace

    Chapter 799 Divine Forging me Spirit Furnace


    -----


    "I need to touch the mes?!" I asked.


    "Yes, so you can absorb their divinity and obtain Master Hephaestus'' First Blessing. There are Four Blessings he created in total, distributed on the four Divine Smithies." The Divine Forge Spirit said. "This is but the first you''ve encountered, but there are three more scattered around Arcadia, somewhere."


    "I see¡­" I said. "S-So I just touch it?"


    I slowly approached the mes, but the Divine Forge Spirit stopped me.


    "First of all, do you have the Skill that would allow you to connect with the Divine Forging mes?" The Spirit asked.


    "The Skill to¡­ Oh! The one I haven''t learned yet!" I said. "I haven''t learned that one because I couldn''t use it without Divine mes! But I guess this is where I should use it."


    "Indeed. Learn it if you can." The Divine Forge Spirit nodded patiently.


    Ding!


    [You exchanged 200 Skill Points!]


    [You learned the [Divine Forging me Spirit Furnace: Lv1] Subss Skill!]


    -----


    [Divine Forging me Spirit Furnace: Lv1]


    A Unique Skill that cannot Level Up through Skill Points and will only Level Up through constant practice and improvement of the Hephaestus'' Sessor Subss.


    Through the power of Hephaestus'' Divinity dwelling within you, you''re capable of creating a Divine Contract with a Divine Forging me, which are Spiritual beings of their own, often referred as "Fire Souls".


    By channeling the power of your Contracted Divine Forging mes, you can summon a part of their bodies anywhere you go to both forge new items with them and to use to fight, albeit limitedly.


    As this Skill Level Ups, the Contracted Divine Forging mes be stronger, their Volume, Firepower, Mass, Divinity, Spirituality, and Quality increases by +25% with each Skill Level.


    By summoning their power, you can summon the Divine Forging me Spirit Furnace, a special Building that can be summoned and unsummoned at any time, which will growrger the more Divine Hephaestus Smithies you find.


    Contracted Divine Forging mes:


    [1: ???]


    [2: ???]


    [3: ???]


    [4: ???]


    -----


    "It''s done." I said.


    FLAAASH!


    I felt a strong energy gathering into my chest, as all my friends watched in shock as a Divinity started dwelling within me.


    It was very faint, however, and could only be called a fragment, or perhaps only a leftover essence. But I could tell, every Skill from the Hephaestus Sessor Subss was like a piece of Hephaestus knowledge and powers granted to me.


    It was up to me to utilize them and help them grow to the strength and power they once had while being wielded by their original master.


    "Excellent, I can already feel your power rising."


    The Divine Forge Spirit then slowly merged with the rest of the Divine mes, surprising us.


    "What is he doing?!" Ambil asked.


    "I am merely going back to where I belonged originally." The Divine Forge Spirit said. "I am Ignis, the Divine Forging mes Spirit, a manifestation of these mes, and one of the four children of Hephaestus!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    The mes within the Divine Forge zed with divine, golden and white mes, transforming and evolving as they went back to their original form!


    I see¡­ So this is what really happened! The Divine Forge Spirit ended weakened and separated his "me Soul" from the Divine Forging mes before they were to exhaust themselves.


    And by giving him that jewel I got from the Quest, not only did I open the Smithy, but I also managed to help him regenerate to his former glory.


    "It is indeed as you thought, nta."


    The Divine Forging mes Spirit raised from within the Divine Forge, his new body looking ten times asrge as before.


    He was now exuding a Divine Aura of crimson and golden mes, there was two arch-shaped floating mes behind him, resembling divine ornaments.


    His arms became muscr and strong, and he revealed a red skin beneath such mes, which now worked as clothes around his body.


    He had a young and handsome face, with sharp yellow eyes, and a small red jewel in the middle of his forehead. His entire body was ripped yet lean, and he had short red hair.


    "Oh no, he''s hot!"


    Rita''s first reaction was something I sawing from a mile away!


    "He''s really quite the stud!"


    Lily also followed her words¡­ I could not have expected anything else from her either.


    "T-This is the Divine Forge Spirit''s true form?!" Even Brisingra blushed a bit. "W-Wait, he has a name too?"


    "Of course I have a name, my name is Ignis." Sighed the Spirit. "Hey, I know you''re watching¡­"


    He nced at me and then, the Great Spirit of Harvest and Nature emerged out of my body, transforming into a beautifuldy made of nts and wood.


    "I have been watching for a while! So what?" She asked angrily. "Do you want me to give you a pat in the back or something?"


    "Pay respect to your superior, perhaps?" Ignis giggled.


    "You''re not my superior!" The Great Spirit said angrily. "I am also technically Lady Gaia''s daughter¡­! And I am the Great Spirit of Harvest and Nature, I''m great and amazing! I don''t need to pay respects¡­"


    "Is that so?" Ignis kept teasing her.


    "Ugh¡­" The Great Spirit then nced back at me. "Thanks to nta, I''m growing much stronger so don''t annoy me!"


    "We''ll be living together very soon, so you better get used to me." Ignis joked around.


    "Uaagh¡­!"


    She seemed very disgusted with that!


    Did these two had some history together? It feels like they know one another from a while, but the Great Spirit never said anything!


    Oh well, I can''t really waste my time thinking this.


    "Alright, let''s leave this rtionship between the two of you forter¡­" I sighed. "First things first, as you said, Ignis. So do I just touch you?"


    "Give me your hand." He asked politely.


    "S-Sure?"


    I extended my hand towards him, as he gently bowed and then kissed it, while looking at Mark''s eyes.


    "¡­"


    Mark was keeping himself calm but couldn''t help to grow angrier, his entire body was set aze in that moment.


    And at the same time, I felt Ignis powers bing one with me, a deep connection, almost simr to the one I have with the Great Spirit was formed!


    FLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 800 Lesser Divine Blessing Of Blacksmithing

    Chapter 800 Lesser Divine Blessing Of cksmithing


    -----


    A powerful connection with Ignis was created, almost as strong as my connection with the Great Harvest Spirit, if it wasn''t because I became her Vessel instead, meanwhile, Ignis was much freer in what he could do.


    But what he meant by "sharing the same house" was that he and the Great Spirit will both inhabit within my Soul and Body as contracted Spirits, simrly to the Dragon Spirits inside of my Dragon Heart.


    I felt his divine powers surging into my body, the mes were not really assimted into me like Mark though, but I could feel them within me, and I could channel them to an extent too, although limitedly.


    Ding!


    [You have created a Contract with [Ignis, the Third Divine Forging me Spirit]!]


    [You have fully connected with the [Third Divine Hephaestus'' Smithy]!]


    [As the possessor of the [Hephaestus'' Sessor] Subss, you''ve been given one of Hephaestus Divine Blessings!]


    [You acquired the [Divine Hephaestus'' Blessing: Smelting Synthesis]!]


    [You can now create a portal to enter any of the Divine Smithies you''ve found, teleporting into them at any time you desire.]


    [However, the portals cannot be created in the middle of a battle, or when you''re exhausted of Mana.]


    [The [Third Divine Hephaestus'' Smithy] has now be your property, you can check the building''s entire status, which has been assimted into your Territory Management System.]


    [By further upgrading the Smithies, you can receive new Effects and Abilities from them, making your crafting much easier.]


    "Smelting Synthesis?" I wondered. "Oh! And it seems that this has be a building too! How interesting¡­"


    "Indeed!" Nodded Ignis.


    "Anyways!" I quickly pushed him away from me, as he was getting too close. "Why did you kiss my hand? You didn''t ask for permission! If you''re a pervert or a weirdo, I will terminate our contract right away! I thought you were a respectful divine spirit!"


    "E-Eh?! Wait a second, I was just messing around! Don''t get too offended over something that wasn''t anything at all!" Ignis suddenly got nervous. "Come on- URGH!"


    However, I grabbed the connection I had with him and started to twist it with my power.


    "I''m sorry!"


    He quickly bowed his head to me and asked for forgiveness.


    "You better be! I have a boyfriend, you know?! And I didn''t really like how you teased him there! You better behave! What would your father even think of you if he saw you acting like an idiot?" I reprimanded him as if I was his mother.


    "I apologize, Master¡­ I got so happy because I was finally "revived" and¡­ Well, I am known for having a rather yful reputation among my siblings¡­ Sorry again." He kept apologizing.


    Mark walked to my side, trying to tell me that it was enough with that.


    "Come on, don''t get so angry, I am not so feeble as to get¡­ Jealous over such a thing." Heughed a bit.


    "Hmm, okay." I sighed. "But you should apologize to him too." I told Ignis.


    The zing spirit quickly gave Mark a nce.


    "Sorry¡­" He sighed.


    "It''s fine, no worries. You were just ying around, right?" Mark said, his eyes glowing bright red.


    "Y-Yes¡­" Ignis sighed. "Look, to show you my sincerity, I will bestow upon you some minor Blessings as well, through my connection with nta, everyone with the cksmith Skill can get some buff! nta, can I borrow some Divinity from you?"


    "Divinity? I have that?!" I asked.


    "Yes, you''ve been cultivating it within you. Don''t worry, I will borrow a small piece of it that you can recover in some days." He said. "Nothing much. Also I need Spirit and Mana."


    "Okay, got it." I nodded, without overthinking it. "If it''s to help out my friends, it''s fine."


    "Very well!" He nodded, Ignis extended his arms and then released a wave of crimson energy that covered everyone''s bodies. "[Lesser Divine Blessing]!"


    FLAAASH!


    Small golden mes flew into their bodies and fused into their chests, quickly awakening within them a new power.


    Ding!


    [Ignis, the Third Divine Forging me Spirit] has granted a [Lesser Divine Blessing] to all your allies that possess the [cksmithing] Skill!]


    [Their cksmithing Abilities have been boosted by +100%, they can now channel a small [Divine Forging me Ember] whenever they create items using cksmithing.]


    "Amazing!" Acorn said, ying with the tiny fire.


    "It feels like a lot of knowledge was drilled into my head¡­" Nieve sighed.


    "Ugh, my head hurts! How the hell is this a Divine Blessing, dude?!" Ritained as usual.


    "It seems that the +100% increase in cksmithing Abilities means that we gained more knowledge¡­" Said Brisingra. "Amazing, it feels like a small amount of the knowledge of the God of cksmiths was imbued into my head. And this tiny Ember, it is a Divine me too?!"


    "It is a small one, so you can''t do too much with it." Said Ignis. "But you should still be able to use it to enhance the items you create quite well, above others."


    "Amazing¡­" Even Ambil received the blessing. "This is more than I could have ever asked for, I am eternally grateful, Divine Spirit." He bowed his head before Ignis.


    "No worries." Ignis shrugged. "Now, see? I am honest and nice too¡­!"


    "Well, I suppose so." Mark said, the Divine Ember he could channel suddenly flickered as he fused it with his Spiritual mes.


    FLUOOOSH!


    "W-What the¡­?!"


    Even Ignis was surprised when Mark''s fire started to suddenly evolve out of nowhere as he fused it with the Ember of Divine Forging mes!


    "Interesting¡­ Although I cannot create more Divine Forging mes, I can imbue this Ember into my mes and give them even stronger and powerful effects." Mark smiled confidently.


    "Amazing, Mark!" I cheered for him. "I knew it would help you get stronger too!"


    "T-That''s cheating¡­" Ignis didn''t thought something like that could be done with the tiny Ember. "A-Anyways, did you check the power the Blessing gave you, nta?"


    "The Blessing? Yeah, it said something about Smelting Synthesis, but what does that means?" I asked confusedly.


    "It is the Special Ability of this Divine Smithy." Ignis smiled. "A power only father possessed, which will make you stronger than any other cksmith of Arcadia!"


    -----

 Chapter 801 Smelting Synthesis

    Chapter 801 Smelting Synthesis


    -----


    "It is the Special Ability of this Divine Smithy." Ignis smiled. "A power only father possessed, which will make you stronger than any other cksmith of Arcadia!"


    "What is it about?" I wondered.


    "Well, each Blessing will not only give you a contract with my siblings, but you will also acquire their power. My power is Smelting Synthesis, tied to the Divine Blessing of my father." Ignis exined. "And this power, pretty much, allows you to convert any equipment into a special ingot."


    "Wait, can''t we do that already by just smelting them normally?" Mark wondered, not trying to act rude.


    "Yeah?" I wondered. "What''s to special about this?"


    "Of course it is special!" The Spirit said angrily. "It ispletely different than when you simply smelt a piece of equipment for their metal. All their abilities, stats, and runes disappear once you do that, right? Well, it is the opposite with Smelting Synthesis."


    "You mean¡­?!" Acorn asked. "I see! So that''s why it has the word Synthesis on it, like with Alchemy, you can transform one thing into another instead of simply extracting their metals like normal smelting!"


    "Is that so?" I wondered.


    "Right on the mark, little squirrel!"


    Ignis quickly turned into the Divine mes as he moved back to the furnace, which red with golden and divine fire.


    "Now, nta, why don''t you try it? You can also check the Blessing''s description to get a full-on exnation of its limits and functions."


    "A-Alright!"


    I quickly decided to check the blessing description as I took out a piece of equipment I wasn''t going to use anyways.


    -----


    [Divine Hephaestus'' Blessing: Smelting Synthesis]


    One of the Four Divine Blessings of Hephaestus, tied to Ignis, his third son.


    Grants a Unique Ability to the wielder of the Blessing that no other cksmith could ever replicate.


    By using the Divine Forging mes of Ignis and channeling your Spirit Energy, Mana, and Divinity, you can smelt pieces of equipment into Unique Ingots.


    These Ingots will possess up to 50% of that piece of equipment''s Stats, and a minimum of one of its abilities at random, with a chance for all abilities to be inherited into the Ingot.


    This Ingot can then be used to both create a new piece of equipment inheriting the previous equipment stats and abilities or enhance another pre-existing piece of equipment.


    A piece of equipment can only have a maximum of 4 Abilities, excluding their Soul Weapon Ability. However, stacked abilities can be merged together into stronger, and Unique Abilities.


    Chances for Ingots inheriting the maximum amount of Stats and Abilities possible depends on both 50% of DEX and LUK Stat, meaning that 50 of DEX and 50 of LUK is 1% chance for the maximum amount of benefits to be inherited.


    This Chance is not affected by external buffs or invisible boosts, nor equipment stats either.


    Current Chance for Maximum Inheritance: 54%


    -----


    Oh, it was much more amazing than I imagined! It can inherit stats too?! So this means I could make utterly bloated equipment with a trillion stats and many overpowered abilities.


    I am already quite a broken yer by itself, but against the even more overwhelming broken foes I need to beat, such as Level 400 Archwizard and even a Demon King, I guess I''ll need as much overwhelming power as I can.


    And so, my first sacrifice to convert into an ingot is this skull mask!


    It was named [Spooky Skull Mask (B Grade)]! It was one of the two items I got out of the treasure chest rewards that were equipment.


    The other was the [Necrotic ck Mantle (B Grade)], a mantle that increases Evasion, Movement Speed, and Stealth Ability Effects by a bit.


    Meanwhile, the Mask seems to enhance Magic Power and grants Resistance to Curses and Darkness Magic by a little bit. All neatly packed with a weird ability that enhances my "Death Attribute Magic Power" based in how many foes I defeat; it is a temporary buff though.


    I haven''t used them both because I really didn''t need them that much, the mask in specific was too weird and covered my entire face, making me look like some edgy character.


    And the mantle was¡­ Okay? I already had a Stealth Cape which granted me full invisibility as long as I didn''t attack, which I''ve used in Earth a couple of times.


    Though, the needing for stealth hasn''t risen yet, when we try to infiltrate the Magician Guild, we''ll need it, so I suppose that''s where I could use the ingot made from this mantle, and maybe the stealth cape too¡­


    Anyways, for now!


    "Take this one."


    I threw the skull-shaped mask to Ignis, who caught it on his zing jaws and devoured it.


    I felt my Mana and Spiritual Energy being drained by several thousands from my body, it was quite exhausting, but thanks to my other Skills, I regenerated quite quickly.


    "Then I''ll convert this one¡­!"


    FLUOSH!


    The mask quickly melted into a white and ck metal, ultimately mixing together into a beautiful ingot- no, two ingots?! I thought you can only get one!


    Ding!


    [You''ve transformed the [Spooky Skull Mask (B Grade)] into the [Abyssal Necrotic Bone Ingot (B++ Grade)] x2!]


    [Sess! Both Ingots have inherited 50% of the original equipment stats and all their abilities!]


    "Ooh?! I got the best result right away!"


    "Catch them!"


    I got a bite excited, as I tried to catch the ingots with my hands, I felt like they were burning¡­ Thankfully, the effect of the gloves Ambil gifted to me activated and I became immune to burns.


    "A-Amazing, it is that simple?!" Mark asked.


    "With this¡­ the possibilities of what we can make are endless!" Said Ambil. "Apletely miraculous power befitting of the legacy of a god, that''s for sure!"


    "Indeed¡­" I said in surprise. "Oh right, there was a Trial, isn''t it?"


    "Indeed." Ignis nodded, waving his hand. "The Trial that will allow you to ess the Ancient Valley is one of endurance and perseverance, more than anything!"


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, a new System Window emerged, made out of Ignis own mes!


    -----

 Chapter 802 A New Trial And A Big Challenge

    Chapter 802 A New Trial And A Big Challenge


    -----


    FLUOOSH!


    The mes turned into a red-colored system window, something that I''ve never seen happen before. It felt as if the System was cooperating with Ignis in a much deeper level.


    Ding!


    [The Trial of the First Divine Hephaestus Forge has been created!]


    [To open the Gates leading to the Ancient Valley, you must first prove your worthiness as the sessor of Hephaestus.]


    [Show the God of cksmiths what you''ve learned, alongside your own perseverance, dignity, craftmanship, and dexterity.]


    [Craft Equipment of the Unique+ Rank and B+ Grade at minimum]: [0/1000]


    [Craft Equipment of the Mythic Rank and A+ Grade at minimum]: [0/5]


    [Craft Equipment of the Legendary Rank and S Grade at minimum]: [0/1]


    [Once youplete all Trials, you will be granted ess to the Ancient Valley, and additional Rewards.]


    [Rewards]: [EXP] [Gold] [Valuable Items] [Key Items] [ess to the Ancient Valley]


    [Time Limit]: [30 Days]


    [Failure]: [Lose your Title as Hephaestus Sessor]


    "I only have 30 Days?!" I was shocked. "W-Wait, I need to make a Legendary Rank equipment too?! W-What¡­?!"


    "That''s how it is. My master had originally thought about making it 7 days limit, but he went easy on you." Laughed Ignis. "You can ept this and begin, or wait until you feel ready¡­ Once the 30 days passes and you fail, you won''t be able to progress the inheritance anymore."


    "Hey that''s super rude and ruthless! What the hell dude?!" Rita asked angrily. "Do you really expect her to do all of that in just a month?!"


    "Even for my disciple, asking her to make a thousand Unique+ Rank Items and then five Mythic Ranks, and one Legendary Rank¡­" Ambil was nervous. "I am not sure I could even do the same either!"


    "This is ridiculous¡­ nta, we should wait until you grow stronger and gather more materials I think." Said Brisingra. "No need to hurry."


    "¡­You''re really underestimating her. She might have acted a bit surprised but." Mark smiled, pointing at me. "Look how pumped up she is."


    "Okay, let''s do it!" I nodded, feeling excited about such a challenge.


    "Wait, what?!" Acorn cried. "L-Lady nta, are you sure?!"


    "Yes." I nodded. "I do have enough materials, more than enough with Ambil''s reserves we refilled just recently. Also I''ve already crafted a lot of Ultra Rare Rank equipment, and more than five hundred of them. If I use better materials and more Spirit Power¡­ And the might of the Divine Forging me, I think I can handle it! The hardest challenge will be the Legendary one, but even then, I am confident I can do this¡­ in around a week or less."


    "Around a week or less?!"


    Everyone reacted in utter disbelief over my endless confidence, only Mark smiled while nodding, he seemed to have already predicted my response.


    "Hoh, how bold of you! I like you more and more, my new master." Laughed Ignis. "Very well, if you can do this in a week or less, the rewards you will get will be multiplied by three!"


    "You better not go back on your words, Ignis." I giggled.


    "Of course not, the System seems to want to cooperate on your growth as well!" Ignisughed.


    Ding!


    [Ignis has challenged you toplete the trial within 7 Days.]


    [If youplete it within 7 Days, you will receive three times the rewards.]


    [However, if you can''tplete it within the 7 Days, you will receive the failure penalty.]


    [ept Challenge?]


    "Yes."


    Without even doubting it, I epted it right away.


    Ding!


    [You have epted the challenge, within 7 days, pleaseplete the Trial''s requirements.]


    [You may use the assistance of your allies to make the process faster, but it must be you who finishes the equipment to count as within the trial''s requirements.]


    "I see, so I can also ask for you guys help." I smiled. "Then I suppose I can leave to you some things, such as smelting the ores into ingots, and make refining some of the metals?"


    "Please, leave it to us." Said Nieve. "I shall employ my frost magic to cool down any metal you need!"


    "I-I guess there''s no helping it¡­" Acorn sighed. "Hahh¡­ Lady nta, you''re working us to the bone, aren''t you?"


    "It''s not like I''ll ask you to do much, and if you don''t really want to help, you don''t need to." I smiled. "So don''t worry."


    "Eh? Ah! N-No! I didn''t mean it like that! I''ll help! I''ll help!" Acorn suddenly panicked when he thought I didn''t need him.


    "Well fine I''ll help in something or two." Shrugged Rita.


    "Leave it to me! I can also produce some ores out of my body with magic, can that help?" Lily offered her help.


    "I''ll give it my all too!" Mark said. "Let''s do this, yne."


    "Sure!" I nodded.


    "Hmph, such nice and reliable friends¡­" Ignis sighed, he sounded slightly jealous. "You''re really lucky, nta. Make sure to never disappoint them nor betray them, these people are very rare to find."


    "Huh?" I looked back at him. "What do you mean? Were you betrayed before?"


    "I-I¡­ No, never mind what I said. I am just a Divine Forging me Spirit, nothing more." Ignis seemed to be hiding something.


    However, I couldn''t just force him to speak, so I let him be for the time being¡­


    "Hey, do you have some history with this guy? Spill the beans already." I asked the Great Spirit.


    "T-There''s no such thing!" The Great Spiritined. "¡­"


    "Huh¡­ You Spirits are sure secretive sometimes¡­" I sighed. "I''m d at least you guys are transparent and honest with me." I looked at the Dragon Spirits which I just summoned.


    "Well, it''s not like we have much to hide, we had simple lives." The Viper Drake Queen shrugged.


    "I remember having more memories before, but they somewhat dissipated as I became a Spirit¡­" Sighed the Red Dragon Queen.


    "I guess it is part of what we''ve be now." The Blue Dragon King said, hugging her. "Though, to be able to live on as powerful Spirits is not bad, especially when our children''s eggs are waiting back home."


    "Yeah¡­ if they can be kept safe there, then we would dly help as well, Master." Said the Cave Drake King.


    "Oh, don''t worry! Titania is taking good care of the eggs." I smiled. "Now¡­ How about you help me out in this forging business? I have a few ideas I want to try!"


    -----

 Chapter 803 Working Hard

    Chapter 803 Working Hard


    -----


    Now that everything was finally exined and done, we watched the time we had right now. It was already getting darker in here, seems like Arcadia does gets darker earlier than in Earth. It would soon be around six pm.


    There were several things we had to do now, but the more the merrier, honestly. Because they will all be an opportunity for all of us to be stronger and also find clues about the Cultists.


    First of all, the whole Trial I need toplete, which I''ll have to do with my friends help. I also want to smelt synthesis a lot of equipment so I can get even stronger ones. I think making a Legendary Rank equipment shouldn''t be hard if I stack a lot of these ingots.


    I n on getting the King''s request to arm up his knights by doing this too, so we''ll be killing two birds with one stone. Also this weekend is the craftmanshippetition, but I just have to wait until that begins.


    Moving on, there''s the quests where we have to explore the three areas where we sensed the origin of the demonic book, one of them was beneath the kingdom''s walls, in the noble district, and another in the mining dungeon at the outskirts.


    Then, we must also register in the Magician Guild and investigate if they are truly cooperating with the Cult or not.


    In between all of that, I also want to revisit the Druid Guild and ask the Guild Master about the Verdant Green Domain¡­ And let''s not forget there''s a little angel living in my house now!


    So, in between all these new responsibilities, there''s a lot to do!


    However, I somehow am really looking forward to doing it. Have I changed or somehow be lesszy over time?


    I just really like having a lot to do¡­


    Nheless, my n for today was crafting at least two hundred pieces of equipment and y around the Smelting Synthesis Abilities.


    I also want to upgrade my Gaia''s All Purpose Tool, which has the ability to absorb Materials and improve, so I might feed it a few ingots.


    CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!


    And already, I could hear Ambil using the new hammers provided here, he was already beginning to shape some of the metals for me to finish off.


    Meanwhile, I could see Rita, Lily, and Nieve cooperating on helping them handle materials, refine them, clean them, or even create them. Lily was able to produce low-quality metals out of her body by using Mana, although they were low-quality, they came loaded with spirit energy.


    Brisingra and Mark were the second inmand after Ambil, also doing a simr job to him, they had already prepared dozens of pieces of metal for me. We decided to go for what the King has requested first, swords and spears.


    At the side, Nieve was helping at cooling down the metal sticks they forged using zing Bronze, ck Iron, and Spirit Copper, thest one produced by Lily.


    Acorn was using his Alchemy inbination with his newly acquired cksmithing Skill tobine the pile of spirit crystals and other monster materials I had left behind, this way, we can improve the quality of the mass-produced products quickly.


    Andstly, I wasn''t just looking at them work, I was constantly hammering the products they handled to me while being at the side of the zing divine forging mes.


    CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!


    I was refining the fiftieth sword I had made already, which was looking slightly rough, but I swiftly imbued it with both a few Lesser Spirits, which kept popping out of my body as I wished, and also with the Draconic Spirit Essence of my Dragon Spirits.


    FLUOOOSH!


    The weapon was then polished with my magic power and my Alchemy Skills, as I shapeshifted the steel and then hardened it in a split of a second¡­


    Ding!


    [You have sessfully created [zing Dragon Spirit Steel Sword (Unique+ Rank/B+++ Grade)] x1!]


    [You gained +225 Skill Proficiency.]


    [You gained +1.000.000 EXP.]


    "And done! This is the number fifty!" I celebrated, throwing the weapon away into the pile behind me. "Phew! I guess we got to take a break now, right me?"


    "Yep, I think so too!" Another me nodded, she was right besides me and was just exactly me, she had her own pile of swords, another fifty too.


    FLASH!


    She swiftly merged back into my body¡­


    Indeed, I can make clones!


    And this was a power I had for a while, it is named [Yggdrasil''s Avatar], and it is part of my Heart of the Forest once it evolved into an Yggdryad.


    To sum it up, that tree over there is actually my real body. Meanwhile, the rest are Avatars, even the one I''ve been using all this time is an Avatar, an extension of my true body.


    However, I am still penalized like a yer when they die if my Avatars die too. However, I can set my "main avatar" as the one that gets penalized, which inherits all my stats.


    The other "sub avatars" only get at most 20% of my stats but can use up to five of my skills. I haven''t used them because it takes a bit of effort to concentrate in using two bodies.


    After all, they don''t have minds of their own, it is all my own mind, which I divide to control these bodies.


    My limit is just two Avatars for now, more than that and I get a very strong headache, so it can''t be helped!


    Nheless, a hundred swords are not bad at all for having worked for about two hours.


    "At first, I couldn''t believe my father had given a Dryad like you his legacy¡­" Ignis was amazed while talking amidst the forge mes. "But now, I can see why he chose you¡­ To think you would finish a hundred Unique+ Rank swords in just two hours¡­ nta, you sure are a monster!"


    "Hahaha, you''re exaggerating¡­! Anyways, everyone! Time for a break! Let''s eat something!" I called everyone to take a break.


    -----

 Chapter 804 The Results Of Hard Work

    Chapter 804 The Results Of Hard Work


    -----


    At the end, these were all the results of my crafting so far¡­


    Ding!


    [You have sessfully created [zing Dragon Spirit Steel Sword (Unique+ Rank/B+++ Grade)] x100!]


    [You gained +22500 Skill Proficiency.]


    [You gained +100.000.000 EXP.]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from level 173 to Level 174/180!]


    [All your Stats have increased. You Earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [The [Divine Forging me Spirit Furnace: Lv1] Skill has Leveled Up!]


    [Your Divine Forging me Spirits have been strengthened greatly.]


    I ended forging one hundred almost identical swords, all imbued with the fire and light element. The reason? Well, we''ll be fighting all sorts of evil miasmic and undead critters that the cult controls.


    So naturally, the knights and soldiers need special weapons that canbat them! Of course, without the help of my friends making all the steps much more simpler, I wouldn''t had been able to reach this far in just two hours.


    Ding!


    [You have progressed in your Trial!]


    [Craft Equipment of the Unique+ Rank and B+ Grade at minimum]: [0/1000] -> [100/1000]


    "One tenth done!"


    As I saw that status window pop up, we moved upstairs where we decided to have a meal with Ambil and my friends.


    Because everyone was quite exhausted and hungry, we decided to eat what I had already packaged inside of my Inventory.


    This included leftovers from today''s lunch, so Ambil got to eat Earth''s food again, marveling at the taste of my preparations.


    I also ordered some pizza and garlic bread sticks, which I also brought out of my Inventory, and even some donuts and ice cream.


    He was shocked by the weird packages the food came on, wondering where I bought these¡­ I just told him that''s the stuff we got in our world.


    After all, NPC are aware we live in another world, so it was believable enough.


    "I just can''t get enough of this pizza though! What with this crust?! It has cheese in it! And this carbonated, sweet juice! It is so refreshing with enough ice cubes!" Ambil was devouring the food. "And don''t let me get started with the garlic bread sticks, this tomato sauce they included, it goes so well with it!"


    "Hahaha, you sure are enjoying everything, old man." Ritaughed as she ate some noodles with crispy veggies and meat cooked in a Chinese style.


    I made these out of leftovers, adding some veggies from my farm back in the Forest of Beginnings, soy sauce from the farm too, produced using the soybeans I grew there, and also some seasoning of Earth.


    "These noodles are so good, Lady nta! I like the pizza too, but the veggies are nice." Acorn was happily devouring the noodles.


    "This soy sauce you produced is delightful¡­" Nieve smiled gently.


    "Indeed it is!" Said Brisingra. "And if ites apanied with this "coke" or whatever it is called, it''s even more tasty!"


    They ended being surprisingly delicious fried noodles, like nothing I ever thought before¡­ Mixing both this world''s ingredients and Earth''s ones is always marveling and interesting.


    And I racked some easy EXP out of it, although not enough for another Level, sadly.


    "I like the ice cream!" Said the Red Dragon Queen.


    "I never thought we could eat as Spirits, but here we are, eating like pigs.." The Viper Drake Queenughed as she had eaten half a pizza already.


    "Human food is sure something different!" The Cave Drake King said, eating ice cream with cookies and cream vor.


    "Hmm! I can''t get enough of it!" The Blue Dragon King was losing it.


    "Oi, old man, give me some of that, don''t eat it all!" Ignis said angrily, grabbing some of the garlic bread sticks from Ambil.


    "Old man?! You''re like hundreds of years older than me!" Ambil said angrily. "Stop eating everything!"


    "I''m hungry! I haven''t eaten since a while now¡­ I never thought I could still eat actually¡­!" Ignis said, eating as much as he could.


    "You guys¡­ Can''t you eat more calmly?" Mark sighed. "We can eat dinner at home in more peace I guess¡­"


    "Yeah, don''t worry." I smiled. "I brought all this food so I can cheat my diet in here. After all it doesn''t affect our weight in Earth, and these bodies never get overweight either!"


    "I guess it is nice how we can eat anything we want, hahaha." Markughed.


    "It is heaven! I''m going to keep eating like a pig!" Rita was devouring it all.


    "Hey, don''t eat those noodles, they''re mine!" Lily protested.


    They were sure making a fuss¡­


    Anyways, I''m still six levels off from reaching max level!


    I have not gotten any Evolution Requirements yet, so they must be hidden like the Yggdragon until I get my hands into the proper materials for it.


    Worst case scenario, if I reach max level, I might end up dying my Rank Up so I can see if I can find a proper and powerful evolution to take.


    Though, I am beginning to have some ideas of what it could be my next evolution, based in what the Druid Guild Master revealed to me about the Yggdragon''s Seven Divinity Fragments.


    Each Demon King had a Divinity Fragment of the Yggdragon which was what sealed them. Then, they absorbed such power and corrupted it, turning it into their strength.


    So, I need to somehow find what these Divinity Fragments are and take them back to boost my evolution further¡­ but I have zero idea where these might be.


    I''m sure Thanatos has his one inside of his body¡­ but what about the previous three? I do remember absorbing all the powers of the Demon King of Miasma.


    Was that what provoked my evolution into an Yggdryad, aside from Yggdrasil''s child branch?


    Then if I absorbed a Divinity Fragment there, where can I find the other two belonging to the first and second Demon Kings?


    They were already defeated after all¡­


    Well, it is not like obligatory for me to need these to evolve but, it is worth looking for.


    For now, I am also thinking about someone that should be waking up soon enough¡­ Someone that might have been the main culprit of this whole cult incident.


    -----

 Chapter 805 Rising Popularity

    Chapter 805 Rising Poprity


    -----


    After having taken a break and eaten, we heard a bit of amotion outside the Smithy, finding out there were dozens of adventurers outside, hitting the invisible Divine Ward barrier trying to call for us.


    "Is someone there?!"


    "Why is there this damn barrier?"


    "I can''t break it no matter what I try! Is there a Barrier Master here?"


    "Who would y such ame ss anyways?"


    "Hey, nta was also ying ame ss and look how amazing she is for a newbie yer!"


    "Shut up she''s an exception!"


    I quickly walked outside to check on what was happening, as I greeted the peopleing in. I felt a bit nervous they had alle here just to buy stuff.


    "Sorry everyone, we''re closed for now." I said.


    "It''s nta!"


    "What, you''re closed?!"


    "But I came here all the way from a town at the end of the continent!"


    "This can''t be¡­ no way¡­"


    "There are so many of my friends bragging about having some of your equipment¡­"


    "Are you sure you''re not selling anything?!"


    I haven''t checked the forums or themunity of BNLOtely, but apparently, it looks like my equipment has made some sort of huge furor among all yers, especially those below Level 150 that still need some good equipment because they aren''t high level enough to do the Weekly Bosses that drop the best materials for the best equipment.


    Well, "best" equipment ording to the meta, which are several sets of equipment made using unique materials dropped from these Weekly Bosses, starting at Level 150 and onwards, this equipment set be much stronger.


    But anybody below it is scrapping by and struggling with whatever they can find or buy, and because equipment is still incredibly rare as it only drops rarely inside dungeons and no monsters out there drop them, people have to rely on craftsman NPC and yers to get them.


    "I''m sorry, I have beenmissioned by the King so I can''t really sell anything I''ve made!" I apologized to them. "I hope you can wait a week or two. I''ll start selling again by then!"


    "R-Really?"


    "She wasmissioned by the King of the Luminous Kingdom?!"


    "Did you hear that? Quickly post it in the forums!"


    "I''m doing that right now!"


    "Wow, isn''t this the first time a yer get this close with such a high-level NPC?!"


    "S-She said in a week or two, it is not THAT long, right?"


    "I guess I''ll be staying in the city for a while, huh?"


    "Thank you for rifying, nta!"


    "We love you!"


    "We''re your fans!"


    "nta, you''re so pretty! Can I take a picture with you? A selfie?"


    "nta, nta! nta!!!"


    There were a lot of fans as well mixed between them¡­ both males and females, although mostly males. I suppose they are fan of other things from me rather than just¡­ who I am.


    "Sorry, can''t do for now~"


    As I walked back to the Smithy while keeping the Divine Ward up, which was very useful, I suddenly heard someone I had once interacted with.


    "nta! Remember us? Can we get through?"


    It was a man wearing sunsses and a ck suit, carrying a huge sword behind him, he had pointy, ck hair, and seemed to be much higher level than the rest in here.


    "It''s me! From Arcadia News! We meet at the beginning of the month back in Nexus City." He said. "Have you thought about our offer? It still on! If you want to join us, we''ll guarantee the best for you! There is already a tournament iing! Many yers from all around the world will be participating, it is a big event even backed by severalpanies, so if you could be our representative, we would be more than happy to give you as many benefits as we can!"


    Oh, it was that man!


    So even after the whole First Contact and people awakening powers, while monsters are beginning to appear in the wilderness, BNLO is still as worldwide famous as it was before.


    In fact, it seems that its poprity has begun to rise as reality has be increasingly more dangerous, people want to escape from reality and be someone strong more than ever¡­


    News about BNLO is always on TV nowadays, this is how I''ve seen many of my videos too, and how even people that don''t even y videogames back at my original job recognized the name "nta" when I revealed it.


    Profiting off the game has be more popr with the rising value of its products, and how the Gold can be easily exchanged for IRL money through thepany itself too¡­


    I originally believed it was some sort of pyramid scheme or scam with these other NFT games that came thest years, but it was all legit¡­ you can really earn money out of ying a game, and a sizable amount if you pick a good ss and rush through content until you can begin grinding Bosses.


    Even governments from other countries have already begun to interact with the game and its mechanics to an extent, especially countries such as Korea and Japan, who depend so much on their industries andpanies to hold their economy.


    However, I''ve already made my decision some time ago¡­


    "Sorry, but I won''t be joining you." I smiled. "I''ll be going to the tournament though! With all my friends, we''ll go the tournament and win! So look forward to seeing us, everyone!"


    "Ooh?! She''sing to the tournament?!"


    "Wait, without any backers orpanies behind her promoting her?!"


    "She does have a guild but its small¡­"


    "Wow, we''ll cheer for you, nta!"


    "You''re the best and cutest milf yer!"


    "Milf yer?! What sort of names is people giving me¡­" I sighed. "A-Anyways! I''m going back, please don''t¡­ annoy me? Please, we''re busy."


    I walked back to the smithy feeling embarrassed, although I heard the threatening voice of the Arcadia News representative, he was really angry over my carefree rejection of their offer.


    "You will regret this, nta! You will NEVER have an opportunity like THIS in your WHOLE life!!!"


    "Yeah, yeah¡­"


    I just ignored him. I didn''t care about any bigpany backing me.


    They pretend to care, but they only want to profit off me.


    They can go screw themselves!


    -----

 Chapter 806 Trial Progression

    Chapter 806 Trial Progression


    Author''s Note: My new novel is out, check "The Protagnist''s Sister Is Actually the Strongest" by clicking on my profile!


    -----


    After that awkward interaction, I moved back to the smithy to talk with everyone else about what happened. They had several opinions, but none seemed to really care about these yers¡­ I guess I was the only foolish enough to attempt to earn their forgiveness by telling them I''ll begin sellingter.


    "You don''t really need to feel forced to do that, you know?" Sighed Mark. "So don''t worry. You''re no provider for them."


    "I-I guess you''re right." I nodded. "Well, still, it makes a lot of Gold, so I might begin selling my products in the auction if anything. I could profit more out of that."


    "That''s right." Rita nodded. "Because there''s no way in hell I''m not doing that! I''ll profit and get a bunch of money!"


    "I also want to earn some myself!" Said Lily. "Selling products on the Earth Auction might not be enough¡­"


    "I-I guess items that are too high quality can''t be transported after all." I sighed. "Hey, Jenny, are you done eating?"


    "Hmm?! Ah! Y-Yes!" Jenny nodded, she was still eating food as we spoke. "Man, you overworked me to death there though! Ah, are we going back again?!"


    She helped as she could, using her unique body and abilities to mold metals inside of her, melt them, and even shape them amazingly.


    Slimes are reallypatible with crafting because of what they can do inside of their bodies and how they can shape and influence items they eat inside their bellies.


    So she''s quite definitely an important member of our crafting team!


    "Alright! I''m ready, let''s go for another round." Ambil said with energy filling his body. "Let''s go! Let''s not waste any time! I want to make at least another one hundred- no, let''s make two hundred more!"


    "You''re that pumped up?!" I asked.


    "Well, I think we can do it, we''ve taken a handle of our abilities." Acorn said. "Also, the Divine mes Ember we can wield is sure useful!"


    "I think I could push myself some more as long as you can help with the two Avatars." Mark said.


    "Alright then! You Dragon Spirits are also helping." I said. "More than enchanting, I also need you to forge and smelt some items, can you?"


    "I think I can! I''ve observed you enough! Dear, let''s help them!" The Red Dragon Queen was enthusiastic.


    "Ugh, there''s no helping it¡­" The Blue Dragon shrugged. "If my cute little wife is all pumped up, I have to do my best too! Maybe my ck mes can increase the items quality too?"


    "We can try!" I nodded.


    "Hmmm¡­ Hey Lily, let me help you with the ore production, I saw you were also running out already." Said the Cave Drake King.


    "S-Sure?" Lily nodded, although still quite confused.


    "I might as well help too¡­" The Viper Drake Queen sighed. "I suppose I could employ these various, dexterous hands!"


    "I''ll also try to up my game." I nodded, dividing myself with another Avatar and then growing several arms out of my backs. "I''ll try to push myself to my limits!"


    Like that, we moved downstairs and back into the smithy.


    We moved rapidly, assessing our materials and everything we had, as we worked intensively for one hour and forty minutes.


    We meet the mark faster than we expected thanks to our cooperation and abilities, which seemed to improve greatly as we did them over and over again.


    Thanks to the blessing Ignis gave to everyone, their cksmithing abilities became really good. Even those that were quite mediocre became good, and those that were good became excellent.


    And those that were already excellent like Ambil, became masterful.


    "W-We did it¡­ Three hundred in a single day!" Mark celebrated, dropping on the floor. "Ugh¡­"


    "Hahaha, you guys are quite tired! I''m not that tired." Jenny smiled, her slimy body made it hard for her to be exhausted or suffer pain.


    "Hahh¡­ I need a long nap now." Acorn yawned.


    "Ugh, I''m having a headache¡­" Brisingrained.


    "My back hurts so much despite all my stats!" Ritained. "yne! You owe me a few drinks now!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll invite you to somewhere nice." I smiled. "Thank you for helping out, everyone!"


    "Oof¡­ Certainly, we''ve overexerted ourselves." Ambil gasped. "Even though I wasn''t the one that finished them off, seeing how you are the only one that would be able to add enough quality to an item to transform it into Unique+ Grade in a mass-production manner¡­ Aren''t you tired?"


    "Well, thanks to this magician ring I got, I regain Satiation with every 1000 MP I use, so I was able to keep myself with more energy like this." I smiled. "Though, it is indeed quite exhausting anyways¡­"


    I waved my hands, conjuring some of my newest Spells of the Green Magic Skill and healing their exhaustion and body pain, relieving them from their stress¡­


    Meanwhile, I looked at the System message that popped up.


    Ding!


    [You have sessfully created [ck me Dragon Spirit Steel Sword (Unique+ Rank/B+++ Grade)] x50 [Venomous Frost Dragon Spirit Steel Spear (Unique+ Rank/B+++ Grade)] x50 [Holy me Dragon Spirit Steel Spear (Unique+ Rank/B+++ Grade)] x50 [zing me Dragon Spirit Steel Spear (Unique+ Rank/B+++ Grade)] x50!]


    [You gained +25000 Skill Proficiency.]


    [You gained +105.000.000 EXP.]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from level 174 to Level 175/180!]


    [All your Stats have increased. You Earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    I ended gaining another level out of that, but I noticed the bonus EXP I got decreased¡­ I asked Ignis about it as we all rested.


    "Ah, yeah, the more you make something of a single item, the less bonus proficiency and exp you''ll gain, until it goes all the way down to 1." Laughed Ignis. "You''ll need to create new items to gain more EXP and Proficiency! This is part of my father''s legacy as well, to not make you ck off and do the same thing over and over again!"


    "I-I see¡­" I felt slightly shocked there was such a penalty. "I guess Hephaestus really didn''t wanted someone that would abuse his powers, huh? I guess there''s no helping it!"


    Ding!


    [You have progressed in your Trial!]


    [Craft Equipment of the Unique+ Rank and B+ Grade at minimum]: [100/1000] -> [300/1000]


    "We''re already one third done with this¡­!"


    -----

 Chapter 807 Opening Some Treasure Chests

    Chapter 807 Opening Some Treasure Chests


    -----


    Ding!


    [You have progressed in your Trial!]


    [Craft Equipment of the Unique+ Rank and B+ Grade at minimum]: [100/1000] -> [300/1000]


    With the Trial finally done, it was about to be eight pm, so we decided to stop for today. Tomorrow I''ll advance even more, but for now, we needed to rest.


    I wanted to check and make some more Ingots though, so while everyone was packing things and moving upstairs, I took a nce in my inventory to see what else I could use.


    And as I watched my messy Inventory, I noticed how I had tons of amazing materials that I still haven''t usedpletely.


    Aside from that, there were tons and tons of rewards, potential cubes, enhancement scrolls, and many potions and elixirs.


    However, what could give me a lot of equipment were these items, the treasure chests and prize items I haven''t opened for over a month since I received them¡­ This was the whole list.


    [Guild Victory Prize (S Grade)] x1


    [Legendary Armor Piece Treasure Chest (S Grade)] x1


    [Legendary World Boss Themed Equipment Treasure Chest (S Grade)] x3


    [Legendary Evil Dragon Fafnir Themed Treasure Chest (S Grade)] x1


    [Failed Copy Of The Origin of Darkness Themed Treasure Chest (SS Grade)] x1


    [Abandoned Failure of the Laboratory of Madness Themed Treasure Chest (SS Grade)] x1


    They weren''t as many as I had originally imagined, but they were still an insane amount of prizes I had yet to open.


    I also had thousands of high-quality materials from all the foes we''ve defeated, so I could mass produce some equipment out of them and then turn them into ingots.


    That too would be a good strategy, I believe. Because it would be a bit too overwhelming to open all of them at once, I decided to open the first two to see what I get.


    If its end up being something I don''t want or need that much, I''ll turn them into ingots. If they''re useful I''ll just equip them.


    I took both treasure chests out of my inventory, Ignis was looking at what I was doing in silence.


    "Open."


    Both opened at the same time by mymand, the treasure chests slowly opened themselves, creaking, and letting out a bright glow as they did.


    FLAASH! FLAASH!


    The Guild Victory Prize had many rewards instead of a single piece of equipment or item, while the second treasure chest offered me a beautiful golden chest armor piece, finely decorated with trees, nts, and animals, and imbued with green jewels.


    Ding!


    [You''ve opened the [Guild Victory Prize (S Grade)] x1!]


    [You acquired the following rewards: [1.000.000.000 Gold] [+1.000.000 Guild Contribution] [Guild Wars Victorious Warrior Helmet (S Grade)] x1 [Guild Wars Victorious Warrior Boots (S Grade)] x1 [Guild Wars Victorious Warrior Ring (S Grade)] x1!]


    [You''ve opened the [Legendary Armor Piece Treasure Chest (S Grade)] x1!]


    [You acquired the following rewards: [Gaia''s Yggdrasil Valkyrie Orichalcum Torso Armor (S Grade)] x1!]


    [Gaia''s Blessing] has been activated, the [Gaia''s Yggdrasil Valkyrie Orichalcum Torso Armor (S Grade)] Bonus Stats and Durability has increased greatly.]


    "Awesome! So many things¡­ The Guild Victory Prize gave that many things?! Now I see why they love doing Guild Wards, you get so many rewards!" I said, analyzing the items.


    "Indeed they do." Mark nodded, walking to my side. "Looks like you finally opened the prize you got! As the Guild Master, you get the best one out of them. I got one too, but it was only A Grade."


    "O-Oh¡­ Did you get anything valuable out of it?" I wondered.


    "I got some contribution, gold, and a bracelet and gloves." Said Mark. "I think the Guild Victory Prizes give a unique set of equipment that can only be dropped there. If you gather the whole set, you get tons of bonuses on guild wars. But even wearing one piece of equipment gives you some bonuses. But outside of guild wars, they''re not that useful."


    "Is that so?" I wondered, looking at the pieces of equipment.


    -----


    [Guild Wars Victorious Warrior Helmet]


    [Item Type]: [Armor] [Helmet]


    [Item Rank]: [Mythic]


    [Item Quality]: [S]


    [Item Requirement]: [Guild Wars Victory]


    [Item Durability]: [15.000/15.000]


    [Item Effects]: [DEF]: [+2.000] [HP]: [+500] [MP]: [+200] [STR]: [+200] [VIT]: [+200] [DEX]: [+200] [AGI]: [+200] [INT]: [+200] [WIS]: [+200] [LUC]: [+200]


    [Bonus Effects]: None


    [Item Abilities]


    [Guild Wars Victorious Warrior Blessing (Mythic)]: While participating in Guild Wars against an enemy Guild, increases all of the Item Effects Bonus Stats by x10, and Decreases Damage Taken by -30%, while restoring 50% of the nullified damage as HP.


    [Item Description]


    A piece of the many that make up the Guild Wars Victorious Warrior set. Based in the quality of the equipment pieces, a different ability is triggered which increases with each Grade.


    -----


    .


    -----


    [Guild Wars Victorious Warrior Boots]


    [Item Type]: [Armor] [Boots]


    [Item Rank]: [Mythic]


    [Item Quality]: [S]


    [Item Requirement]: [Guild Wars Victory]


    [Item Durability]: [10.000/10.000]


    [Item Effects]: [DEF]: [+1.500] [HP]: [+400] [MP]: [+300] [STR]: [+200] [VIT]: [+200] [DEX]: [+300] [AGI]: [+300] [INT]: [+100] [WIS]: [+100] [LUC]: [+200]


    [Bonus Effects]: None


    [Item Abilities]


    [Guild Wars Victorious Warrior Blessing (Mythic)]: While participating in Guild Wars against an enemy Guild, increases all of the Item Effects Bonus Stats by x10, and Increases Movement Speed and Dodge by +30%.


    [Item Description]


    A piece of the many that make up the Guild Wars Victorious Warrior set. Based in the quality of the equipment pieces, a different ability is triggered which increases with each Grade.


    -----


    .


    -----


    [Guild Wars Victorious Warrior Ring]


    [Item Type]: [essory] [Ring]


    [Item Rank]: [Mythic]


    [Item Quality]: [S]


    [Item Requirement]: [Guild Wars Victory]


    [Item Durability]: [7.000/7.000]


    [Item Effects]: [HP]: [+100] [MP]: [+800] [STR]: [+100] [VIT]: [+100] [DEX]: [+100] [AGI]: [+200] [INT]: [+400] [WIS]: [+300] [LUC]: [+200]


    [Bonus Effects]: None


    [Item Abilities]


    [Guild Wars Victorious Warrior Blessing (Mythic)]: While participating in Guild Wars against an enemy Guild, increases all of the Item Effects Bonus Stats by x10, and Increases Magic Spell Damage and Effects by +50%.


    [Item Description]


    A piece of the many that make up the Guild Wars Victorious Warrior set. Based in the quality of the equipment pieces, a different ability is triggered which increases with each Grade.


    -----


    "They are quite fine, yeah, butpared Gaia''s armor, they are not much outside of guild wars¡­"


    Indeed, Gaia''s Armor Stats were even higher¡­


    -----

 Chapter 808 Gaias Armor

    Chapter 808 Gaia''s Armor


    -----


    The Gaia''s Armor had much better Stats¡­


    Ding!


    [Gaia''s Blessing] has been activated, the [Gaia''s Yggdrasil Valkyrie Orichalcum Torso Armor (S Grade)] Bonus Stats and Durability has increased greatly.]


    [Otherworldly Title [Guardian Angel] has been activated, further enhancing the effects of the [Gaia''s Yggdrasil Valkyrie Orichalcum Torso Armor (S Grade)] due to itspatibility.]


    -----


    [Gaia''s Yggdrasil Valkyrie Orichalcum Torso Armor]


    [Item Type]: [Torso Armor] [Magic Armor] [Divine Armor]


    [Item Rank]: [Legendary]


    [Item Quality]: [S]


    [Item Requirement]: [Race: Dryad] [Job ss: Farmer] [Blessing: Gaia] [Otherworldly Title: Guardian Angel]


    [Item Durability]: [250.000/250.000]


    [Item Effects]


    [DEF]: [+10.000] [HP]: [+5.500] [MP]: [+5.500] [STR]: [+1.500] [VIT]: [+1.500] [DEX]: [+1.000] [AGI]: [+1.000] [INT]: [+1.000] [WIS]: [+1.000] [LUC]: [+2.500] [CHM]: [+2.500] [AUT]: [1.000] [SOUL]: [+600]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Gaia''s Blessing]: This armor was made by Gaia herself, containing her Divine Power in the form of her Blessing. Item Durability is increased by +100.000, DEF by +5.000, and all Stats by +500. Item can Evolve once enough Materials are absorbed. Special Abilities can emerge depending in the Materials it absorbs, and Durability can be restored this way. Additionally, all Protection Skills and Spells Defensive Power is increased by +100%.


    [Valkyrie''s Armor]: A Piece of Armor forged by using Orichalcum, a precious Divine Metal of incredible durability specially made for the Valkyries, guardians of Heaven. Once equipped, All Weapon Skills Effects increase by +50%, Damage Taken is Reduced by -30%, and Natural Regeneration Quantity and Regeneration Speed of HP and MP increases by +100%. Additionally, this Armor can be equipped over any other existing armor and stack on their effects.


    [Guardian of Heaven]: This Item is connected with the power of Heaven and the Holy Spirits. Whenever it takes Physical or Magical Damage, part of the Damage is absorbed as Holy Light Essence, which can be used to conjure [Valkyrie''s Wings] to soar across the skies with ease and defend against attacks, [Heaven''s Armory] to temporarily summon Divine Weapons as projectile attacks, and [Valkyrie''s Descent], to make a Valkyrie descend into your body and enhance all your capabilities, temporarily changing your appearance and increase All Stats, Holy Light Power, and Weapon Skill Power by up to +500%. Holy Light Essence: 0/10000


    [Item Description]


    A Wonderful and beautiful Armor which have been forged by Gaia herself using her Divine Spirit Wood, the Feathers of Valkyries, and the Divine Orichalcum, the metal that the Gods themselves can create through their harnessed Divine Power


    A special Divine Armor that can protect the wearer from most damage, while enhancing all their abilities inbat like the brave Valkyries and allowing them to harness Holy Light Essence to unleash Unique Abilities to overwhelm their foes.


    It has been surprisingly further enhanced thanks to the Otherworldly Title [Guardian Angel], giving the Armor extra stats and effects.


    The Ultimate Armor for my Chosen Hero, nta.


    -----


    It was an insane piece of equipment¡­ Not only it granted a lot of amazing bonus stats, but it even gave me Authority and Soul Stats, which were very rare Stats!


    With more Authority, all of my subjects be stronger, and with more Soul Stat, my soul grows stronger¡­ It was an insane piece of equipment without a single doubt.


    And not to mention all the wacky abilities it has! Holy Light Essence gathering, and then those three powerful abilities.


    The wings, then the weapons, and even a descent Skill?!


    I feel like Gaia is spoiling me too much¡­


    "Gaia is spoiling you too much." Said Mark, crossing his arms. "I did get some legendary equipment too, but this is in another level entirely!"


    "I know right?" Iughed a bit. "She''s really¡­ gone crazy on this. There''s no way I''m turning this one into an ingot I guess. Also I can even equip it over my other armor?"


    "The Frost Fairy Knight Armor you''re wearing?" Wondered Mark. "Well you turned it invisible so I can''t see it¡­"


    "Yep that one." I nodded. "It''s a pity it is such a strong armor, I can''t bring it back to Earth¡­ Oh well, I guess that''s the intention."


    "Yeah, but you could try turning the guild equipment into ingots?" Wondered Mark. "Like that, you might be able to enhance your armor and weapon with the power to grow stronger in guild wars,pletely braking the bnce even further."


    "T-That''s crazy but I like that idea!" I said. "However, it would benefit us very little right now, and I am not in the mood of going into guild wars¡­ for now."


    "Do you have any other equipment then?" Wondered Mark. "Oh, I could give you some of my junk items too."


    "Eh? Are you sure? I could always just use equipment I''ve just made too¡­ Though their abilities are very basic, they should be able to enchant the Gaia''s-All-Purpose Tool quite well." I answered.


    "Still, here are some junk equipment I don''t need." Mark said, giving me five pieces of equipment he has gotten and discarded.


    "W-Well, thank you very much!" I gave him a big kiss. "I''ll use them well."


    I quickly took a nce at the five items, Mark was left happy with just a "thank you kiss", he was such a sweet man.


    There was a pair of red colored boots, a ck sword, a bronze helmet imbued with a green jewel, red and orange colored shoulder pads with me decorations, and a brown axe.


    [Fire Walking Boots (D+ Grade)] granted the ability to walk on fire without taking damage, and also enhanced their speed by walking on fire. I couldn''t equip them because they were for Warrior sses.


    [Moonless Sword (C+ Grade)] was a rather beautiful sword imbued with the power of shadows and the night. While fighting in darkness or night, it enhanced its Attack Power and Attack Speed. It also deals Magic Damage.


    [Sylphid Helmet (C+ Grade)] was a helmet exclusive for Archers, that enhanced their movement speed by imbuing their bodies with Spiritual Winds, it also enhanced aim.


    [zing Lion Shoulder Pads (B- Grade)] a pair of shoulder pads that could enhance firepower and also increased defense against it. Seemed to be part of arger set.


    [As Axe (B Grade)] was a huge brown axe,rger than my own body, which was exclusive for warriors and berserk-type attackers. It held the ability to release small tremors with each blow, and summon rock spikes from the ground¡­


    "Now, time to turn them into ingots!"


    -----

 Chapter 809 Making An Overpowered New Weapon

    Chapter 809 Making An Overpowered New Weapon


    -----


    "Are you sure about this, dear?" I asked Mark again. "This Axe looks pretty good, wouldn''t you like wielding it?"


    "I have the sword from that guy that invaded our territory." Said Mark. "Don''t really need any more than that, don''t worry about it honey." He gave me a kiss in my cheeks. "Use it and get stronger."


    "Hehe, thank you." I gave him another kiss. "I''ll reward you once we log-off, how about it~?"


    "That wasn''t the reward I was expecting, but I''ll dly take it." He caressed my hair as he kissed my nose.


    "AHEM!"


    The Divine mes watching us act all lovey-dovey was growing slightly jealous, as he red at us with a rather annoyed expression.


    "So are we working or nah?"


    "Okay, okay!"


    I quickly grabbed the items and poured them inside the mes, imbuing my powers and slowly turning them all into ingots of different shapes and sizes.


    Ding!


    [You''ve transformed the [Fire Walking Boots (D+ Grade)] into the [Fire Walking Ingot (C+ Grade)] x2!]


    [Sess! Both Ingots have inherited 50% of the original equipment stats and all their abilities!]


    [You''ve transformed the [Moonless Sword (C+ Grade)] into the [Moonless Shadow Ingot (B+ Grade)] x2!]


    [Sess! Both Ingots have inherited 50% of the original equipment stats and all their abilities!]


    [You''ve transformed the [Sylphid Helmet (C+ Grade)] into the [Sylphid Spirit Ingot (B+ Grade)] x2!]


    [Sess! Both Ingots have inherited 50% of the original equipment stats and all their abilities!]


    [You''ve transformed the [zing Lion Shoulder Pads (B- Grade)] into the [zing Lion Ingot (A+ Grade)] x2!]


    [Sess! Both Ingots have inherited 50% of the original equipment stats and all their abilities!]


    [You''ve transformed the [As Axe (B Grade)] into the [As Earth Ingot (A+ Grade)] x2!]


    [Sess! Both Ingots have inherited 50% of the original equipment stats and all their abilities!]


    "All of them were Sess?" I wondered, ncing at the results. "Not even a single failure where they inherited less?!"


    "Well, your Luck and Dex are very high, what did you expect?" Ignisughed. "Now, what are you going to do with those ingots?"


    "I''ll try enhancing my Gaia-All-Purpose Tool first¡­!" I said. "Let''s see¡­"


    My current ingots were:


    [Abyssal Necrotic Bone Ingot (B++ Grade)] x2


    [Fire Walking Ingot (C+ Grade)] x2


    [Moonless Shadow Ingot (B+ Grade)] x2


    [Sylphid Spirit Ingot (B+ Grade)] x2


    [zing Lion Ingot (A+ Grade)] x2


    [As Earth Ingot (A+ Grade)] x2


    ording to Ignis, only three Additional Abilities can be added into an already existing item. However, Gaia-All-Purpose-Tool is special.


    Due to its Gaia''s Blessing, it can naturally grow stronger by absorbing materials and also absorb the power of weapons sometimes.


    This is a low % chance of seeding though, but with the Ingots, it might be possible to trigger this power easily¡­


    Meaning that the Weapon doesn''t have as many limits as other items due to its specialposition!


    "Alright, it''s time for this shovel to finally get stronger." I smiled, caressing the shapeshifting weapon. "Let''s begin with As Earth Ingot first! [Smelting Synthesis]!"


    FLAAASH!


    The ingot quickly turned into liquid metal, of golden and brown color, and epassed the entire shovel, fusing with it.


    The shovel, in response, also absorbed the material itself and itsponents through its natural ability.


    An amazing synergy was formed.


    Ding!


    [The [As Earth Ingot (A+ Grade)] x1 has been sessfully synthetized into the [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Weapon!]


    [The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Special Ability has been activated; absorption of the Ingot has beenpleted.]


    The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Grade has increased from C Grade to C+ Grade!]


    [The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] has gained +2.000 ATK, +1.000 STR, +1.000 VIT, +300 DEX, and +300 AGI]


    [The Weapon has developed a new Ability: [As Might]!]


    FLUOSH!


    The shovel gained a brown luster to it, and it grew in size and volume, seemingly having be even stronger¡­ And the bonus stats also increased more than I imagined!


    "It worked!" I said. "Now¡­!"


    I held the shovel, as it suddenly channeled my Mana and changed its form into something it couldn''t be naturally, without me imbuing it with Spirits and changing its shape.


    FLAAASH!


    It turned into a giant golden axe!


    [The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] has activated the [As'' Might] Ability, it has temporarily be a [Battle Axe]!]


    [In this form, the weapon''s Attack Power increases by +50% but decreases Attack Speed by -20%]


    "This is wonderful!" I said happily. "But we are not even done yet!"


    "Indeed¡­ Can you use the same ingot on it?" Wondered Mark.


    "I think I could, do the stats and abilities stack?" I asked Ignis.


    "They can, but the bonus stats are decreased." Said Ignis. "I would rmend you save the other ingot to make a new weapon, you need to make Mythical and Legendary Items after all!"


    "You''re right, I won''t waste the second ingot." I nodded. "I''ll just use the others!"


    Like that, I continued adding the ingots into the weapon and enhancing its stats while granting it new abilities.


    Once the abilities reached the maximum of three, they started to merge together randomly, transforming the already existing abilities into stronger ones.


    Ding!


    [The [Abyssal Necrotic Bone Ingot (B++ Grade)] x1 has been sessfully synthetized into the [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Weapon!]


    [The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Special Ability has been activated; absorption of the Ingot has beenpleted.]


    The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Grade has increased from C+ Grade to B- Grade!]


    [The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] has gained +500 DEF, +500 VIT, +500 HP, +300 MP, +300 INT, +300 WIS]


    [The Weapon has developed a new Ability: [ursed Stigma Ward]!]


    Ding!


    [The [Fire Walking Ingot (C+ Grade)] x1 has been sessfully synthetized into the [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Weapon!]


    [The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Special Ability has been activated; absorption of the Ingot has beenpleted.]


    [The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] has gained +250 ATK, +500 DEF, +500 HP, +100 MP, +150 STR, +250 VIT, +150 DEX, +150 AGI]


    [The Weapon has developed a new Ability: [Fire Walker]!]


    Ding!


    [The [Moonless Shadow Ingot (B+ Grade)] x1 has been sessfully synthetized into the [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Weapon!]


    [The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Special Ability has been activated; absorption of the Ingot has beenpleted.]


    The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Grade has increased from B- Grade to B Grade!]


    [The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] has gained +1.500 ATK, +500 MP, +500 STR, +1.000 DEX, +1.000 AGI, +300 INT, +300 WIS]


    [The Weapon has developed a new Ability: [Moonless Night]!]


    [Due to reaching the maximum amount of Abilities avable, the [Moonless Night] Ability has been randomly fused into one of the Weapons'' other Abilities.]


    Ding!


    [The [Sylphid Spirit Ingot (B+ Grade)] x1 has been sessfully synthetized into the [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Weapon!]


    [The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Special Ability has been activated; absorption of the Ingot has beenpleted.]


    The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Grade has increased from B Grade to B+ Grade!]


    [The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] has gained +500 ATK, +1.000 DEF, +500 HP, +1.000 MP, +200 STR, +500 VIT, +500 DEX, +500, AGI +500 INT, +500 WIS]


    [The Weapon has developed a new Ability: [Sylphid''s Winds]!]


    [Due to reaching the maximum amount of Abilities avable, the [Sylphid''s Winds] Ability has been randomly fused into one of the Weapons'' other Abilities.]


    Ding!


    [The [zing Lion Ingot (A+ Grade)] x1 has been sessfully synthetized into the [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Weapon!]


    [The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Special Ability has been activated; absorption of the Ingot has beenpleted.]


    The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] Grade has increased from B+ Grade to A Grade!]


    [The [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] has gained +500 ATK, +1.500 DEF, +1.500 HP, +500 MP, +500 STR, +500 VIT, +500 DEX, +500 AGI, +500 INT, +500 WIS]


    [The Weapon has developed a new Ability: [zing Lion''s Roar]!]


    [Due to reaching the maximum amount of Abilities avable, the [zing Lion''s Roar] Ability has been randomly fused into one of the Weapons'' other Abilities.]


    The shovel by itself hadpletely changed after thest ingot, it was overflowing with so much power it was now truly emanating the power of a Legendary Weapon!


    It had gained several colorful engravements across the golden body, with many decorations on the handle, the shovel itself had also gained the decoration of a roaring lion on top of it¡­


    Was this even a shovel anymore?!


    Just what have I brought upon this world?


    -----

 Chapter 810 Gaia’s All Purpose Creation Tool 2.0

    Chapter 810 Gaia¡¯s All Purpose Creation Tool 2.0


    -----


    I took a nce at the absolute monster I had created¡­


    [Your [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool] has Ranked Up Six Times from C Rank to A Rank!]


    [ATK and DEF have increased by +500 and +250 respectively, and all other Stats by +100 with each Rank Up!]


    [Durability has increased by +10k with each Rank Up!]


    [Existing Ability Effects have been upgraded further.]


    [The Weapon has been engraved with 3/3 new Additional Abilities: [As Might] [ursed Stigma Ward] and [Fire Walker]!]


    [The [Moonless Night] [Sylphid Winds] and [zing Lion Roar] Abilities have been randomly merged with the pre-existing engraved Abilities to create even stronger Abilities.]


    [The [ursed Stigma Ward] Ability has been merged with the [Moonless Night] Ability.]


    [The Special Ability: [Selene''s Moonlight Ward] has been created.]


    [The [Fire Walker] Ability has been merged with the [Sylphid Winds] Ability.]


    [The Special Ability: [Rudra''s zing Winds] has been created.]


    [The [As Might] Ability has been merged with the [zing Lion Roar] Ability.]


    [The Special Ability: [First Labor: Nemean Lion''s Might] has been created.]


    The system notifications never stoppeding, the abilities that ended being born from thebination were absurd in name too!


    They all took upon the name of either a God or a Mythological being, such as the Nemean Lion, one of the First Labors of Hercules?!


    Howe As Might and zing Lion Roar be something like that?


    Nheless, it was an amazing weapon now¡­ In fact, it now surpassed Gram in Stats alone.


    -----


    [Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool]


    [Item Type]: [One-Handed Weapon]


    [Item Rank]: [Legendary]


    [Item Quality]: [A]


    [Item Requirement]: [Race: Dryad] [Job ss: Farmer]


    [Item Durability]: [162.500/162.500]


    [Item Effects]


    [ATK]: [+10.250] [DEF]: [+5.000] [HP]: [+3.650] [MP]: [+3.200] [STR]: [+3.070] [VIT]: [+3.470] [DEX]: [+3.170] [AGI]: [+3.170] [INT]: [+2.320] [WIS]: [+2.320] [LUC]: [+850] [CHM]: [+600] [AUT]: [+600] [SOUL]: [+600]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Gaia''s Blessing]: This weapon was crafted by Gaia herself, containing her Divine Power in the form of her Blessing. Item Durability is increased by +100.000, ATK by +1.500, and all Stats by +100. Item can Evolve once enough Materials are absorbed. Special Abilities can emerge depending in the items the Weapon absorbs, and Durability can be restored this way. Additionally, all Skills and Magic Effects and Damage are increased by +160%.


    [All Purpose Tool]: This weapon can shapeshift in any form the user desires, as long as that form is a Tool for Farming, Mining, Fishing, and other Production-rted Job sses. Depending in the weapon type, different weapon-type skills can be used freely without restrictions. Enhances these Job sses Skill Effects by +60%.


    [Spirit Connection]: This Item is connected with the power of the Spirits of the World. It is possible to freely imbue Spirits into the weapon and enhance its powers, stats, and elemental damage temporarily. While Spirits are imbued into the weapon, Skill and Spell Damage increase ordingly to the power of the Spirits +175%.


    [Additional Abilities]


    [Selene''s Moonlight Ward]: Passively conjures a ward upon the wielder of the weapon, blessed by Selene the Goddess of Moonlight. Grants immunity to most Curses and Status Effects, those that are imbued with Demonic or Divine Powers, have their effects reduced by -50% and up to -90% while being below the moonlight or at night. While being below the Moonlight or at night, Increases All Stats by +100%, decreases Damage Taken by -50%, and grants the ability to conjure Moonlight Magic.


    [Rudra''s zing Winds]: You can now conjure and manipte the zing winds of Rudra, giving you the ability to be immune to any mes you touch with your feet, while also using such winds to fly into the skies. The zing Winds can be used to attack and conjure different Spells. And by imbuing them into your eyes, your Aim, Concentration, Focus, and Movement Speed increases by +200%.


    [First Labor: Nemean Lion''s Might]: You''ve inherited the firstbor of the Ancient Hero, Hercules. Summon the power of the mighty Nemean Lion into your weapon, transforming it into a giant lion head-shaped club to smash your foes to smithereens. By activating this Ability, the Weapon''s Attack Power and Attack Speed increases by +200%, while the [ws of the Nemean Lion] randomly attack any nearby foe, dealing up to +300% Damage that ignores 50% of their Defenses. By sacrificing 50% of your HP and unleashing all of your weapon''s power, you can release [Nemean Lion''s Rampage] to deal up to +1500% Damage that ignores 100% of a foe''s Defenses. However, you cannot use the First Labor for 24 Hours after that.


    -----


    This was ridiculous¡­ The existing abilities were boosted greatly as well, but above all, these three super broken abilities were making me not believe what I was seeing with my own eyes.


    "T-This is crazy, and its only two abilities merged together! What if I add more and more? How overpowered will these abilities be?" I wondered.


    "A lot¡­" Ignis said. "However, there''s a limit of how strong they can be, which is based in the Hephaestus Blessings you possess! But can you see it now? The power of my father and master''s blessings?"


    "It is amazing!" I said happily. "Now, let''s be awesome for a bit¡­ [First Labor: Nemean Lion''s Might]!"


    FLUOOOSH!


    The giant shovel suddenly transformed, bing a massive golden and crimson colored metallic club, with the tip resembling the huge head of a roaring and mighty lion.


    "Woah¡­" Mark was in awe as he saw the hue club, which I was lifting barely.


    "It is really heavy! Good thing my Strength Stat has developed a lot¡­" I said, moving the club around. "Let''s see¡­ HYAH!"


    I swung the club into the empty air to try it, powerful shockwaves of force were released with each attack, as the energy of the weapon released giant lion ws.


    "ROOOAR!"


    The mighty roar of a lion released, the ws hit the floor and made the entire temple tremble.


    CLAASH! CLAASH! BAAAMM!!


    RUMBLE!


    "O-Oi! Stop messing around with that, you''re going to destroy the Smithy at this point!" Ignis panicked a lot.


    "Hahah, my bad. Sorry about that~" I giggled. "But this¡­ It''s really awesome!"


    -----

 Chapter 811 Angelic Roomate

    Chapter 811 Angelic Roomate


    -----


    It was already time to make dinner, and I just got a message from my daughter saying, "we''re starving", so that was enough of a signal to log-off for now.


    We''ll log-inter to do a few things before tomorrow though, so the adventure had yet to end¡­ And also, I really wanted to try out my new enhanced Gaia-All-Purpose Tool!


    As we logged-off with Mark, we suddenly meet with a strange sight.


    There was a girl¡­ or a boy sitting right in front of us, with long blonde hair, shiny silver eyes, and small feathered, white wings.


    "Hi! You''re finally awake! Where were you?" They wondered. "It felt like¡­ you were in another world or something!"


    It was, of course, little Gabriel, the angel I had saved just some hours ago from a Demon from the Goetia known as Agares¡­


    "Oh, little Gabriel¡­ Hi, how are you feeling now?" I asked them.


    "I''m feeling alright~!" They said carefreely, waving their white dress. "Ah! Do you got any more food, Big sis?"


    "Big sis?!" I wondered, feeling a bit shocked. "Err, well, we were going to make dinner right now. Dear, I am not trying to sound rude or something, but shouldn''t you be moving back to heaven right now?"


    "Ummm¡­ I dunno how to go back." They said with a rather worried expression. "A-And¡­ My wings are hurt, I can''t fly."


    "Right, they''re missing one wing too¡­" Mark said, looking at the child. "Well¡­ This is awkward, name''s Mark. I am yne''s boyfriend."


    "Ooh, so that''s what you are!" Gabriel said. "You''re big sis boyfriend! ¡­Wait!"


    Suddenly, Gabriel adorably stood up over the bed, pointing their finger at Mark.


    "T-That''s no good! Angels can''t do those things! It is forbidden!" They said, blushing a bit.


    "Is it?" I wondered. "But I haven''t lost my powers."


    "You haven''t?!" Gabriel was shocked. "W-Wait, has our Lord lied to us? W-Well! Maybe he hasn''t realized yet. Heheh, don''t worry big sis! As a thank you for helping me out, I won''t tell anybody of your affair with this human!"


    "T-Thank you dear." I giggled slightly nervously. "Anyways, are you a boy or a girl, or something else?"


    "Me?" Gabriel looked at themselves. "Ah, dunno? I do look kind of like a cute girl, right? Heheh¡­ But I THINK I might be a boy¡­ I think, can''t really see anything!"


    "Well, let''s go for boy then." I shrugged.


    "I feel like I should be feeling more irritated with him here, but he''s too adorable and innocent for me to get angry¡­" Mark whispered to me.


    "Right? I guess he''s quite a purehearted angel." I giggled. "And I guess I have to help him, I did save him, so I feel like I should hold some responsibility. Poor little thingcks a wing now, and doesn''t even know the way back home¡­"


    "Hmm." Mark nodded. "I guess you''re right. One of the reasons I love you is because of how goodhearted you are. You''re willing to save the life of people you''ve never meet before and go so far for this child too. I''ll help in anything I can too."


    "Really? You''re not mad?" I asked him.


    "Of course not." He hugged me back. "It is your life, and it is your decisions. I have no saying in what you should do or not."


    "Yeah, I guess you''re right. But I am always thinking about what you think too." I sighed. "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Gabriel was standing at our side, resting his arms on our shoulders, and innocently looking at us.


    "Hey! Don''t whisper to yourselves! What were you chatting about?" He giggled.


    "Ah, we were just talking about what to make for dinner." I said. "Gabriel, do you happen to have any recollection of what happened before I rescued you?"


    As I asked him that, we stood up from the bed and started stretching a bit.


    "Hmmm¡­"


    Gabriel rested on the bed right where we had been seconds ago.


    "I think it was about the demons." He said. "They have been growing strongertely¡­ Since humans started getting a lot of powers¡­ The Mana that came to this world also influenced the demons, making them bolder and more annoying!"


    "So the demons were moving?" Wondered Mark. "Where to?"


    "Huh? Well¡­ I think they have been hunting humans to eat their souls, which is bad! So we had to stop them." The little Angel said. "However, they happened to be too strong, the squadron where I was sent to was... whipped out, I think I''m the only survivor¡­ Everyone else was eaten by the demons. Sniff¡­"


    Suddenly Gabriel started weeping, remembering the fallenrades.


    "They said I had to survive no matter what for some reason, even though I''ve always been a useless angel¡­" He continued crying. "And they pushed me away, and sacrificed themselves for me¡­ Sniff¡­"


    Mark gave me a slightly worried nce¡­


    "There, there¡­"


    I ended sitting down by Gabriel''s side, hugging him and patting his head. The little child epted my hug, as he slowly stopped sobbing.


    "Then you have to live and fight for those that gave up their lives for you." I smiled back into his bright silver eyes. "Alright? Let''s slowly work on something."


    "O-Okay¡­" Gabriel nodded timidly. "Thank you, big sis¡­ I didn''t know there was such a big and strong guardian angel here¡­ Without you, I would have been as good as dead!"


    "It''s fine, no need to continue thanking me." I smiled back. "First of all, do you know how to recover your lost wing? I''ve tried using healing magic, but it is not working¡­"


    "Magic can''t regrow our wings¡­" Said Gabriel. "They''ll only regrow if we do good deeds and good things! Our Halo will reward us with new wings! And maybe a way back home¡­"


    "I-I see¡­ Then how about we start right away, huh? Do me a favor, go to the kitchen and get the chicken, potatoes, carrots, and onions out of the freezer." I asked him. "Can you do me this good deed of a favor?"


    "Oh! Sure!" His silver eyes lighted up, running to the freezer.


    I''m still wondering if he''s really the same Gabriel Rose and Albert talked about, or someone else entirely¡­


    "Mooom?! Why is the freezer opening by itself?! Food is floating around!"


    Ah right, I haven''t told Elena about this¡­


    -----

 Chapter 812 Doing The Dishes Is A Good Deed!

    Chapter 812 Doing The Dishes Is A Good Deed!


    -----


    As we had dinner, I exined my daughter what had transpired recently¡­


    "So you saved the life of a little angel kid, and killed a mighty demon while we were not even awake?!" My daughter asked in shock.


    "Wow¡­ I-I feel like I should be more surprised though." Monica admitted. "But Auntie yne is strong¡­"


    "Sorry, can you see him now? His name is Gabriel. He''s wounded and just a baby to be honest, so I was thinking on keeping him around until his wing heals so he can go back to heaven." I told my daughter.


    "T-That''s¡­ So heaven actually exists?" My daughter asked little Gabriel.


    "It does!" Gabriel nodded. "It is a nice and fuzzy ce, lots of natural sunlight¡­ And floating inds! And more angels! And birds! And¡­ clouds? I think so."


    "Are you sure you''re not getting scammed? There''s no way this is how an angel is¡­" My daughter told me mercilessly.


    "D-Don''t be so mean to him!" I cried a bit. "He''s baby."


    "Baby!" Gabriel said, he was alreadypletely unaware of what we were even talking about. "Huh? Wait, I''m not a baby!" He started pouting.


    "Geez, ugh, do we need to live with this baby boy now?" Wondered my daughter.


    "I swear he will not bother you. Right Gabriel?" I asked him.


    "I won''t bother anybody! I''m a nice boy!" Said Gabriel while nodding. "I''m good!"


    "Hahh¡­" My daughter sighed, feeling slightly charmed by his cuteness. "Okay¡­ Fine, as long as he''s not mischievous. There''s Monica already, so another one shouldn''t be too much? Life has changed way too much for me to get so intense over just another big thing happening."


    "I don''t know if I shouldugh or cry at those words¡­ But yes, life has changed too much now." I sighed. "Not only Arcadia is a real world, but also our own world is filled with mythical and fantastical beings living right next to ours, hiding in secret all this time¡­ It is a big pill to swallow, especially when until recently, we believed life had nothing magical about it."


    "Huh¡­" Gabriel didn''t understand what we were talking about again. "Wait, I got lost¡­ Anyways who is she, big sis? She''s a human too?"


    "She''s my daughter." I exined Gabriel. "Her name''s Elena¡­ And this here is Monica, a girl I''ve adopted¡­"


    "Oooh! You daughters!" Said Gabriel happily. "I see! I never saw an angel adopt people before! Does this go against our Lord''s rules or not? Huh¡­ I can''t remember."


    "Don''t think too hard about it." I answered him.


    "Okay but why does he refers you as an angel?" My daughter asked.


    "Well I am one now¡­ Or something like half-angel?" I wondered. "Remember Angelina, that friend of me from the game?"


    "Yes?" My daughter was beginning to feel confused.


    "Well¡­ Long story short, I used some of her feathers and blood for my next Physique Rank Up and well¡­" I said. "It kind of turned me into a half-angel kind of thing. I received a Halo after helping Gabriel, and even a Title from Heaven!"


    "W-What?!" My daughter almost spit the juice she was drinking as we had dinner. "That''s a thing?"


    "Well I used materials from the game to enhance your Magic Circle too." I said. "So it is possible, though I never thought it would go this far."


    "Maybe she waspatible with them too?" Asked Monica. "I don''t think it was just as easy¡­ M- Maybe?"


    "Hmmm, I dunno what''s going on, but I like these noodles." Gabriel said. "Huh? Big sis you said you turned into an angel?"


    "I was a magical human sort of thing before¡­" I said. "Sorry, I didn''t specify to you what I was¡­"


    "Ohh¡­ Oooohhh!" Gabriel was surprised. "Cool! I didn''t know new sisters and brothers could be made this way!"


    He took it surprisingly well!


    "He took it well enough¡­" My daughter said. "Well, I guess that goes to the pile of surprising things that have happened since this year began¡­ Can I have seconds?"


    "Sure dear." I nodded.


    "Me too! Me too! I''m hungy!" Gabriel said. "Back in Heaven we only had boring sd!"


    "Okay, okay~" I giggled.


    As we were finishing dinner, I tried to ask Gabriel more about his past. I wanted to know if he was truly the same Gabriel they talked about, or an angel with a simr name.


    "My past?" He wondered. "Hmmm¡­"


    "Yeah, like, do you recognize the title of "Heavenly Virtue of Chastity" or something simr?" I asked him. "Do you remember you''ve been called the right hand of God? Or being a Seraph Archangel before?"


    "Guh?!" Gabriel suddenly seemed to react to those titles, his silver eyes shining brightly. "Ugh¡­!"


    Suddenly, he seemed unease, as if remembering those things made him feel pain.


    "A-Are you okay?" I asked him.


    "I''m fine¡­ B-But when I try to remember, my head hurts¡­" Gabriel sighed. "I don''t know, I don''t remember having those titles before¡­ I only remember having recently promoted to a Cherubin! But then¡­ The battle happened."


    "Hmm, I see¡­"


    He has no memories of having those titles yet, when he tries to remember, it hurts his head.


    There''s something suspicious about this¡­ Could something has happened to his memories and powers?


    Perhaps after that battle, he has be so weak he can''t even remember who he was before?


    I don''t really know; we''ll have to figure it out eventually.


    "Well it''s fine, you don''t have to remember it now." I said, patting his head. "How about as another good deed, you wash the dishes?"


    "Wash the dishes? What''s that?" Gabriel didn''t really know.


    "Ah, well, let me teach you¡­" I giggled a bit.


    After teaching him the ropes, he happily washed them, and even left them quite lustrous with his light magic he naturally imbued into things as he cleaned them.


    "Ahh! My Halo is glowing a bit!"


    FLASH!


    His Halo glowed a tiny bit, the wound on his wing looked fully healed by now, with skin and feathers on top.


    Looks like it''ll take a while¡­ But the more surprising thing is that doing the dishes somehow helped him.


    -----

 Chapter 813 Busy Night

    Chapter 813 Busy Night


    -----


    After everything was said and done, Gabriel ended falling asleep right after his wound waspletely healed, right on the couch.


    He didn''t mind not getting a bed yet, and it looks like that cough has be his new bed. I don''t really have anyins, at the very least he''s quite humble.


    Also there was some sort of Radiance around him. Wherever he walked to, he would leave things very clean, and he also had a very sweet andforting flower-like smell.


    His hair was long, so wherever he waved it around, he would leave the entire ce full of his aroma¡­


    So basically, this little angel was a walking cleaner and also air conditioner!


    "Not bad, he''s better than you." Iughed at the Great Spirit.


    "What?! I''ve been helping you this whole time! Without me, you wouldn''t had been able to grow stronger on Earth!" Sheined.


    "Hahaha, I''m just joking, calm down." I giggled a bit more.


    "Hmmm¡­" Meanwhile, Morpheus was a bit doubtful of having Gabriel around. "I am not sure if this would be a good idea, Master. If he was being persecuted, more demons could end up targeting you!"


    "Well, maybe, but it is not as if we are not strong enough to fend them off." I said. "And thinking about it positively, the more theye, the better so I can wipe them all out."


    "T-That''s such a reckless way of thinking¡­" Morpheus sighed. "But that''s also admiring! You''re sure stronghearted, master!"


    The Nightmare and Dream Scythe floated around happily as he heard my words. I''ve left him the task of taking care of Elena for the time being.


    "And I know that if you''re around, Elena and Monica will be safe." I nodded.


    "W-Well, I suppose I should be d you believe in me so much¡­" He sighed. "I''ll make sure to be her eternal guardian. Not even in dream shall your daughter nor Monica be disrupted."


    "You''re reliable." I giggled. "Now, you two, don''t annoy us. We''ll be a bit busy with Mark, okay?"


    I closed the door and put on a ward so they wouldn''t get in.


    "Sorry for making you wait¡­"


    Mark was sitting on the bed waiting for me.


    "No problem, I know the house has gotten busiertely."


    "Yeah, I guess~ Let''s let out of some steam while we are at it then¡­"


    "Leave it to me my queen."


    "Fufu, you''re so charming when you say that~"


    I wanted to let out of some steam, so, naturally, we decided to have some fun in bed before letting Mark move back home.


    I really needed this, too much has happenedtely, and I just want to rx and be happy for a bit¡­


    And gosh, he has gotten so good at moving his hips and pushing it deeper, I am in heaven each time we breed like wild animals¡­


    "Hahh¡­ T-That was so good¡­"


    "I-I gave it my all¡­"


    We ended taking longer than I imagined, as we had raw sex for at least three hours. It was already about to be 11 pm.


    Being embraced and loved like this¡­ I missed it so much. And with someone so nice and cute like my Mark, I can always know he''ll take care of me, and he''ll be considerate.


    I hugged him tightly while we cuddled in bed.


    "Thank you for staying with me¡­" I whispered to him.


    "Heheh, there is no need to thank me, honey." He caressed my long hair. "I''ve had a crush on you for a while, you know? It wasn''t as if this is a recent thing¡­ I''m the one that should be grateful you epted my feelings, despite all my ws¡­"


    "ws? Do you have any?" Iughed. "You''re the cutest man I''ve ever meet, and you''re handsome, athletic, smart, and everything! Are you sure you''re not the angel in here?"


    "Hahah,e on, you''re making me blush¡­ I am not all that¡­" He sighed. "It is mostly thanks to you that I''ve changed for the better. I never went to the gym before, nor did I ever consider myself handsome or smart either¡­ In fact, I''ve kind of¡­ had a rough life. You''re like the light that illuminated my path. You''re¡­ you''re really important to me."


    "Aww, Mark¡­" I gave him a kiss as I hugged him. "You''re also important to me¡­ Wanna go for another round before you leave?"


    "At this point I''ll just stay here for now. I''ll just run back home in the morning." He giggled, embracing me. "Alright, let''s make sure to get you pregnant¡­"


    "H-Hey!" I giggled. "Well, we''ve been doing it without protection all this time¡­"


    "You''re not worried about it?" He wondered.


    "Not really¡­ If it happens, it happens." I smiled back at him. "Are you okay with it?"


    "I-I¡­ I don''t know how I would react but¡­ It would make me the happiest man in the world." He smiled, as I spread my legs.


    "Then let''s make sure you be the happiest man in the world!" I winked at him. "Get this old widow knocked up~"


    "When you say it like that, it just gets even hotter¡­" He bit his lips.


    Thanks to how we''ve evolved our bodies and physiques, our stamina was muchrger than before, much, muchrger.


    It meant that Mark and I could go on for hours and hours, maybe continuous days, without even feeling exhausted or tired.


    We kept doing it intensively for the rest of the night, I don''t know how many times he came inside, but each time, it felt like heaven.


    I don''t know why I was being so reckless and irresponsible now¡­ But seeing how my Elena was growing up so muchtely, I felt like I wanted another baby.


    Despite my age, I think I could be an even better mother to a future child¡­ Even with all the chaos going on in this world, I really want to try to give it a shot again¡­


    Maybe I''m just being dumb and too much in love with him, but I think Mark would make for an excellent father.


    At the end, we were unable to log-in again, and once the morning arrived, we had a lot of unread messages of our friendsining we never went back.


    Now I feel a bit bad¡­ Sorry guys.


    -----

 Chapter 814 A Talk Between Mother And Daughter

    Chapter 814 A Talk Between Mother And Daughter


    -----


    The next morning, we woke up quite hurriedly, took a bath together and then I started making breakfast for my dear to go to his job.


    On the way, my daughter woke up while Monica kept sleeping.


    "Mornin''" She yawned. "Oh, you''re quite in a hurry, huh?"


    "Hahaha, it got a bitte¡­" I giggled innocently. "Dear, how are you feeling today?"


    "Good, why?" She wondered.


    "N-Nothing, I was just asking." I smiled. "I just sometimes remember when you would wake up all gloomy and silent, and I was always so worried¡­"


    "I''m fine. It is how my face looks like¡­" She said with a giggle. "You''re always worrying too much about everything mom, calm down."


    "Maybe you''re right¡­" I sighed. "Ah! About your high school, I think you should be able to start going in about two weeks from now."


    "Nice, so I got more breaks!" Elena celebrated.


    "Hahaha¡­ You better study well dear." I said. "It is a prestigious and expensive ce. I want you, well, I hope that you get good grades. I''m not asking for anything out of the ordinary. I think that just a few B should be fine!"


    "B? I''m not settling for something so pathetic, mom. At least A+." My daughter winked back at me. "Leave it to me!"


    She had grown so confident and energetictely¡­ I suppose it is abination of many factors, including our rtionship, which has finally grown to the point we''ve fully connected again and be one with one another, and the other must be her lovely, lovely girlfriend!


    "Heh, I knew why you''re so happy nowadays~" I smiled while drinking some coffee. "Mark, can you guess?"


    "Geez, I wonder why it could be!" Markughed a bit too, ying along.


    "T-That''s¡­" My daughter blushed, quickly realizing what we meant. "Well, today we''ll go out with her, Elisa and Monica."


    "Oh! Where are you girls going?" I wondered.


    "To the park, and then to the karaoke, maybe we''ll end it in some restaurant or fast food." She shrugged. "We just want to hang out."


    "Alright, I guess then have fun? I hope you don''t thread through dangerous ces. Okay?" I asked her.


    "Nah~" She shrugged. "It''s alright mommy."


    "I''m d to see you two talking so openly now." Mark smiled. "Elena, you''re a good daughter. Take care of your mom." Mark kissed my forehead. "She''s literally an angel now, haha. See ya!"


    "See ya dear! Take care!" I waved my hand. "Oh! Make sure to greet the coworkers for me! And Jenny!"


    "Sure!" He quickly walked outside the house and went into his car, moving to work.


    Once he left, there was a lot of silence¡­


    "So, about what I talked earlier¡­" I said. "I''m sorry¡­"


    "Eh? Why are you sorry now?" My daughter seemed genuinely worried.


    "For failing you before¡­ I didn''t notice the signals and all. Maybe I was always too worried, always being too dumb, maybe too dense as well." I sighed. "Were you being silent before because of this?"


    "I-I¡­ Well, a bit. It was abination of a lot of things but¡­ None were your fault, mom." She said. "It was just my own thoughts, my own things¡­ But we got through it, right?"


    "Still, it was my fault for not being able to make you feelfortable to talk with me." I said. "Was I not someone safe for you to talk about these things?"


    "Not at all, I knew that you would love me no matter what, but I felt bad myself¡­" She sighed. "I didn''t know what was right or not, and I didn''t know if I loved Anna for real or it was just other feelings. It is confusing and kind of awkward to exin¡­ But I never really med you for anything, mom. I think you should move on."


    "You think so?" I sighed, as she suddenly moved her chair close to mine and hugged me tightly.


    "Yeah, you even worked hard to meet me in game and all¡­ Hahah, it was a lot of fun! I never thought that you would have gone so far just to talk to me again, and well, see my other side." She smiled a bit. "You''re a pretty amazing mom, you know? I''m lucky to have you at my side."


    "Elena¡­" I felt like weeping, as I hugged her and kissed her forehead. "Thank you for saying that, you don''t know how much it means to me¡­ But still, I''m sorry for failing you when your father died, I¡­ I was so sad too; I couldn''tfort you enough."


    "You did all you could, you are also a person of your own too¡­ I knew how sad you were, and because of that, I didn''t want to see you sad again. Maybe¡­ Maybe that''s why I became colder and tougher, so I could protect you and make you feel like you didn''t have to worry about me. But that ended not working as I unconsciously wanted." She said. "I am the one that has to apologize this time¡­ Sorry. I also should eventually apologize to grandma, grandpa, and my aunts too. They''re all nice people¡­"


    "They know you changed already,st time we went to visit them, they were all very happy to see you being much more talkative and interactive than before." I smiled.


    "A-And sorry about running away back then¡­ I was so dumb, I''m sorry¡­ I made you worry so much." She sighed. "You even talked to the cops and all¡­ Ahhh, I feel so ashamed."


    "No, no, don''t worry about that¡­ Things resolved just fine! Right?" I said. "And¡­ I guess I gave you the feeling of insecurity around our family that made you run away back then¡­"


    "I-It wasn''t that it was just me being dumb, mom¡­" She sighed. "Sorry for being so dumb."


    "You are not dumb, you''re a smart girl!" I smiled, hugging her and kissing her cheek. "Mommy will always forgive you and love you, no matter what! And I''ll be there to have your back too!"


    "I''ll do my best to take care of myself too then, I can''t just always rely on you¡­" She said. "I''ll grow stronger too. So we can survive in this weird world¡­"


    "I''m hungy!"


    Gabriel had just woken up in that moment.


    "It sure is weird, isn''t it?" I giggled a bit.


    "Yep¡­" She nodded. "Very."


    -----

 Chapter 815 Time To Try Something New

    Chapter 815 Time To Try Something New


    -----


    After that talk with my daughter, we continued having breakfast and Monica and Gabriel ended joining us. Gabriel was really hungry and ate anything, so he wasn''t picky or something.


    Though he preferred sweets above all things, he would still eat anything else anyways. I am relieved because I really didn''t know what food Angels preferred, to be honest¡­


    He was really cute while chowing down stuff, so I ended overfeeding him a bit too many breakfast meals, which he ate without hesitation.


    At the end, he ended up with a slightly bloated belly¡­


    "Burp¡­ That was yummy, human food is very yummy, big sis!"


    His bright silver eyes shone brightly as he praised my cooking.


    "I feel ttered this little angel finds it tasty."


    I couldn''t help but giggle a bit, he was too cute.


    "But more importantly, Gabriel, do you remember anything now?" My daughter asked him.


    Gabriel looked back at her and then tried to remember something while caressing his long, blonde hair. "Hmmm¡­"


    "Maybe a way back home?" Monica asked politely.


    "I do¡­ I think I remember how to go back; I just need to fly into the skies, very high, then there''s like¡­ a membrane thingy? And finally, you can go to Heaven!"


    That''s quite the unclear description of a way to Heaven¡­


    "Oh well, I hope that once you recover you can go back." Elena said slightly rudely.


    "Sure! I will!" Gabriel nodded innocently. "Sorry for bothering you¡­ I will try to not be a bother to you¡­"


    "Hm? Ah, no, I didn''t mean it like that! Y-You''re not a bother¡­" My daughter sighed. "Come on, don''t get sad."


    She ended patting his head, as the angel got happy right away.


    "Okay!"


    He was quite simple minded, getting sad quickly but then happy just as quickly¡­


    That only showcased a rather young mental state, filled with inexperience.


    If this angel is truly the Gabriel they talked about, then he must have definitely both lost his powers and memories to the point of regressing to a much younger self.


    I didn''t know Angels were like that to begin with, it just shows that their existences and perhaps their biochemistry ispletely different than most living beings.


    It''s rather fascinating to learn more about them, I have to admit it.


    "Anything else?" I wondered. "Like whom were these demons attacking you? And are they nearby by any chance?"


    "Oh!" Gabriel suddenly seemed to remember something. "Right¡­ They have been growing stronger since that event where a lot of Mana emerged into the world¡­ But there was another reason why they were here."


    "Why?" I wondered.


    "Hmm, it was something about¡­ A "Special Event" they were talking about." He said. "Err, something about the awakening of their lord? And that this city and the nearby ones were a "focus point" for some reason, weird¡­"


    "Eh? A focus point?" I wondered. "But why? And their lord awakening¡­ You mean the King of all Demons?"


    "Something like that!" Said Gabriel. "I do remember something else now! Some Angel friends had told me before that the Demons had made a pact with otherworldly demons! And that was why they were so excited. Because somehow these otherworldly demons were going to bring back the king! In here!"


    "What?! In here? Why here?" I asked rather shocked.


    "I dunno¡­ I think there might be more Angel squadrons sent by Heaven around the area." Said Gabriel. "The Demons are gathering quickly, but they also said some areas are highly protected, this area in specific was hard for them to get through!"


    "Wait, wait, this is a bit too much to process at once¡­" My daughter sighed. "This probably means more Demons might appear¡­ What a pain."


    "I don''t understand well, but perhaps they''re referring to Arcadia? That is the world that connected to this one, right?" Monica asked.


    "Yeah¡­" I nodded. "Gabriel, did you know what this Lord is?"


    "Hmmm, I do remember that the King of all Demons was once an Angel." He said. "Lucifer or something was his name¡­ But that happened a while ago."


    "Lucifer¡­" I wondered. "That is a name I never thought to belong to the real deal¡­ But could it be rted with the Demon King of the End?"


    "Demon King of the End?" Wondered Gabriel. "Who''s that?"


    "It is¡­ Well, it is the origin of the otherworldly Demons powers, or something. There''s also the Demon king of Death, our primary enemy, and the one that has been summoning monsters to Earthtely." I exined to him.


    "W-Weird¡­ I never heard of such Demon Kings before." Gabriel was shocked. "Ugh, I wish I couldmunicate with my fellow angels, but with my halo damaged and with a missing wing, I really can''t¡­"


    "That''s sad, we should do everything we can to help you recover." My daughter said. "Like that, you''ll go back home and report this news to your fellow angels, so they could prepare better."


    "Yeah, but it is hard to recover¡­" Gabrielmented. "I can do the dishes maybe that help a bit!"


    He quickly started doing the dishes once he said that¡­


    "There''s a lot to unpack here¡­" My daughter sighed. "But I''m a bit curious about something he said."


    "What is it?" I asked.


    "He said something about this ce being special?" Asked Elena. "What does that means?"


    "Gabriel?" I asked him.


    "Oh! That is because this neighborhood has been enchanted by a very powerful divine and spiritual essence. It is be some sort of Domain. I think this is your doing, right?" Asked Gabriel.


    "Domain?!" I was shocked by his words. "Wait, my doing? I did it? I''ve only been spreading my roots around the house for now to expand my senses¡­"


    "Well, with all the power you''ve been gainingtely, even that little action will have huge repercussions around you." The Great Spirit said. "Also everywhere you''ve fought before, you left behind your roots and nts too, right? It all has be connected to your home, so it is slowly expanding your Domain."


    "Interesting¡­ I was thinking about making itrger though." I said. "Like maybe try to create things simr to the buildings of the Forest of Beginnings here? Or further expand my Soul and Spirituality around."


    "Hey, that would work too! How about we give it a try?" The Great Spirit seemed ready. "You''ve grown strong enough in here."


    -----

 Chapter 816 Creating A Domain At Home!

    Chapter 816 Creating A Domain At Home!


    -----


    Although I don''t have ess to the System back in Arcadia through BNLO, I do have ess to some of my Skills as Magic and some Abilities through my connection to my Avatar.


    So, using that logic, perhaps it could be possible to manifest some of that power into the real world, somehow¡­


    Simrly to Skills, the Territory System is also a manifestation of the powers gifted to me, and ording to the Great Spirit, thanks to this connection with my Avatar, most of the powers I gain in Arcadia be "coded" within my soul.


    This means that I could probably bring out some of the power of the Territory System, and officially transform my house and perhaps the surrounding neighborhood into my "Domain".


    "So, how does this exactly work?" I wondered.


    "Well, shouldn''t you already know?" She asked.


    We were already outside the house, sitting in my front garden. It was filled with all sorts of beautiful nts I had been growing with my daughter.


    Using my magic, I''ve made them all into Spiritual nts, belonging to my domain. I can control them at will, and the same is going on with my house.


    Every wooden part of it has been assimted and remade out of my own wood, so my house and my garden are an extension of my body, in a way.


    "Should I?" I asked her. "You mean the Domain I create to fight?"


    "Exactly." She nodded. "However, that one is usually a temporary domain, it disappears after a while because it is more like a buff-type spell. This time, we have to make it a permanent thing. And once it does, it won''t ever be the same as the Domains you''re used to."


    "How so?" I asked.


    "Let''s begin right away, and then you''ll learn once we do it. This time, I''m helping you do this because even with your current strength, youck the knowledge of how to properly do this." She said.


    "Didn''t you say it was like a Domain?" I sighed, crossing my arms.


    "I did¡­ but it''s different! Just believe me."


    She quickly reached the floor, extending her body like countless roots down below. And then, through our connection, it felt as if we temporarily became one.


    FLAAASH!


    Waves of Spiritual Essence and Mana reached the ground, expanding into my house, the ground, the nts, and the nearby neighborhood.


    Thankfully, my front yard had pretty big walls, and I had also enchanted them with Stealth Charms that make Mana emanated from her invisible to most people, at least non-awakened.


    Slowly, I felt like my connection with her became so strong we became a single soul, our minds were connected, and it felt like it expanded.


    My mind expanded alongside my soul, to the depths of the ground, and continued growing like an endless series of roots.


    It continued expanding and expanding, much more than I imagined.


    "We''re lucky, nobody has imed this whole ce as their territory, so there are no disturbances in our flow of Spirit Essence and Mana. We might as well go as long as you can afford."


    We continued doing this for several minutes¡­ And it seemed like it took me a long while to finally reach my limit.


    The Great Spirit was left dumbfounded.


    "E-Even with my help this shouldn''t be possible¡­" She was shocked. "Y-You covered almost a fourth of the whole city?!"


    My limit was the end of the park twenty streets from here¡­ I ended connecting with all the nts over there, stealthily beginning to transform them into spiritual nts.


    "Phew, I wanted to cover the whole city! What a pity."


    "Don''t "what a pity" me! This is ridiculous! I¡­ I am perplexed."


    "Even you? Come on, let''s move on to the next step. What do we do now?"


    "Ahem! Well¡­"


    She then guided me into imbuing my Spiritual Power into the center of my house, while also taking a few materials out of my inventory.


    Mainly Elemental Spirit Stones, and the many magic cores of monsters, alongside my sap, leaves, wood, and crystallized spiritual essence mined in the roots of my body in Arcadia.


    These crystals had grown and developed rather recently, and were called Yggdrasil''s Spirit Crystals, which grew out of my roots as a crystallization of the excess spirit and mana my true body held.


    Once they started growing, they had to be mined so they wouldn''t interrupt the flow of energy into the forest, there was a special mining team taking care of it, so I didn''t have to worry.


    "Now that the materials are assembled into the magic circle, stand in the middle." She told me.


    "W-What are we going to do now?" I wondered.


    "Hehe, we''re making another Heart of the Forest, from scratch this time!" She smiled.


    "Eh?! One in here? In the middle of a city?" I asked her. "Is that okay?"


    "Don''t worry about it! There won''t be a big tree this time, this Heart of the Forest will be all the roots and nts you''ve connected to." She said.


    "I-I see¡­ Okay then!"


    Without hesitating, I activated the Magic Circle we formed, connecting my body with all the materials.


    The materials turned into particles of light and flew underground, fusing at the center that connected all the roots.


    "Now, say it with me¡­ [Domain Realization]!"


    "[Domain Realization]!"


    FLAAASH!


    All the materials essence, my own energies, and the power of all the nts and roots connected together quickly crystalized right below my house, into a huge, green-colored crystal.


    RUMBLE!


    The house trembled for a little second, as a huge shockwave of Spiritual Essence erupted to all over the entire domain I had extended.


    The entire world felt like it was covered by a thin, semi-transparent veil of pure Spirit Energy¡­


    It felt like it was slightly distorting space itself, but not enough.


    "W-What is this?!" I asked in shock.


    "It''s done." The Great Spirit rejoiced.


    In that moment, I heard the Voice of the World¡­


    [Congrattions, you have developed a Stage 1 Domain.]


    [The Domain''s Dimensional Membrane is currently weak, and perceptive to attacks.]


    [Please feed the Domain with Essence and Materials to make it stronger.]


    -----

 Chapter 817 Forest Of Secrets

    Chapter 817 Forest Of Secrets


    -----


    [Congrattions, you have developed a Tier 1: Ethereal Domain]


    [The Domain''s Dimensional Membrane is currently weak, and perceptive to attacks.]


    [Please feed the Domain with Essence and Materials to make it stronger.]


    [You have developed a [Domain Core: Heart of the Forest], the Domain Core will shape how your Domain looks.]


    [The Heart of the Forest is shaping the [Theme] of your Domain into: Forest of Secrets]


    [You have connected with your Domain correctly; your Domain has be an extension of your Soul.]


    [You acquired the Domain Abilities: [Expanded Senses] [Domain Maniption] [Nature''s Gift] [Fountain of Life] [Domain Quest Table]!]


    With a Domain came Domain Abilities, something I didn''t expect, and there were a whopping five of them with different effects within the Domain area.


    Above all, it seemed that this Domain was even recognized by the Voice of the World, amazingly enough.


    However, the most mesmerizing thing was the view.


    It felt still rather semi-transparent, as if the Domain was in a state simr to a phantom, not yetpletely realized.


    But I could see between the veil of Spiritual Essence a beautiful yet mysterious forest, slightly darker than the Forest of Beginnings, with little shade, and lots of strange nts I''ve never seen before.


    "Forest of Secrets¡­" I said with a surprised voice.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Elena was confused.


    "E-Everything is so beautiful, it feels like we''re both at home, and also inside a forest?" Monica wondered.


    "This is just the starting point of a Domain!" Said the Great Spirit. "It is called Ethereal Domain for a reason! It has yet to fully Materialize. Tier 1 is Ethereal Domain, once you reach Tier 2, it will be Phantom Domain, and at Tier 3, it will finally fully materialize and be Realized Domain."


    "And each Rank Up increases these Themes?" I wondered.


    "Indeed! Like inside a dungeon, Themes for a Domain are important." Said the Great Spirit. "It helps the Domain take shape into all kinds of different forms, and it will also dictate the resources it produces, and the living beings it will develop within."


    "Wait, living beings?!" I asked.


    "Yes, didn''t you know?" She giggled. "You will be creating new life here, nts and mushrooms for now though. Eventually, big trees,rger nts, even small little forest animals, and then,ter on, even Spiritual Beasts as guardians, and even Monsters."


    "That''s¡­ amazing." I was shocked. "It is truly like back in the Forest of Beginnings, yet much different at the same time. It feels more personal this time, the voice of the world did said it had be an extension of my soul after all."


    "Yep." The Great Spirit nodded. "Now, what Abilities did you get?"


    "Err¡­" I said, looking at them again.


    I had arranged of all the information inside of my mind, so I materialized it out of my finger through Spiritual Energy and Mana, generating something simr to a small system window, but made of gold colored essence.


    -----


    Domain: [Domain Core: Heart of the Forest]: Tier 1: Ethereal Domain.


    Domain Themes: [Forest of Secrets]


    Domain Abilities: [Expanded Senses] [Domain Maniption] [Nature''s Gift] [Fountain of Life] [Domain Quest Table]


    -----


    "These." I showed her.


    "I see, I see, pretty basic stuff- Wait what? What''s those twost ones?!" The Great Spirit was surprised yet again.


    "Fountain of Life and Domain Quest Table?" I asked her. "They''re not normal Abilities?"


    "Like hell they are! Those sound unique to you! Let''s check them! Where are these things?" She wondered.


    "Over there."


    I could naturally know where everything was within my Domain by merely willing it¡­ That means if I wanted, I could easily sense all the living beings in that, including the people.


    We walked to my backyard, where there was something semi-transparent, a huge fountain, it was Ethereal and not fully physical right now, but the things it produced could be made physical by spending Mana and Spirit Essence.


    "It''s really a fountain¡­ Can you take some of the liquid from it?" She asked.


    "Okay.." I quickly filled a small bottle with it. "Hmm, smells sweet."


    I drank a bit of it, suddenly feeling myself more than just refreshed, the exhaustion in my body faded away instantly, and I felt much more at ease, like at peace¡­


    "Ooh, this is some sort of potion I think." I said.


    "No, yne, that''s not just a potion¡­" The Great Spirit sighed. "It might be weak at the starting point so its effects are like a very nice potion, but that''s¡­ a Fountain of Eternal Life."


    "EH?!"


    "It is a special type of Fountain that only Gods of Life and Nature produce in their Domains! It is a special liquid that, atter stages will be able to increase your lifespan or that of anybody that drinks it!" She said. "But above all, it also works as an excellent Elixir for the Soul more than the body, it will allow your soul to recover quickly from exhaustion, wounds, and also growrger over time."


    "No way¡­ The Fountain of Eternal Life''s a thing?!" I wondered.


    "I don''t know if it''s a thing in this world, but maybe you just made it real¡­." The Great Spirit sighed. "Now, where to the next one?"


    "Over there¡­" I said.


    We walked back to the front yard, where there was a small wooden wall covered on moss, vines, and flowers.


    At the center of it there were three papers attached to it. Like the fountain, it looked rather ethereal¡­


    "Let''s see¡­"


    I grabbed one of the papers and realized it into a physical item using Mana and Spirit Energy, and then heard a voice.


    [You have taken the [Tier 1 Domain Quest: nt Trees]!]


    [To take care of your new Domain, it is necessary to expand it, especially for a Domain of the Nature and Life-type. For that very reason, you must nt new trees to continue strengthening it.]


    [The Trees you nt must be of this world and cannot be created using any type of Magic.]


    [Quest Condition]: [nt 30 Trees]


    [Quest Duration]: [30 Days]


    [Quest Rewards]: [Strengthening of your Domain by +10%] [Spirit Crystal Coins] x100 [Domain Shop Open]


    "What the hell is this?! It''s like a game? No way!"


    The Great Spirit was dumbfounded¡­ as usual.


    -----

 Chapter 818 Domain Quests

    Chapter 818 Domain Quests


    -----


    [You have taken the [Tier 1 Domain Quest: nt Trees]!]


    [To take care of your new Domain, it is necessary to expand it, especially for a Domain of the Nature and Life-type. For that very reason, you must nt new trees to continue strengthening it.]


    [The Trees you nt must be of this world and cannot be created using any type of Magic.]


    [Quest Condition]: [nt 30 Trees]


    [Quest Duration]: [30 Days]


    [Quest Rewards]: [Strengthening of your Domain by +10%] [Spirit Crystal Coins] x100 [Domain Shop Open]


    The Quest information appeared within the materialized paper, and once I materialized it, the entire thing started right away.


    It was like a mini quest from BNLO, but¡­ in real life- I mean, in Earth. Yeah, BNLO is also real life but just another World.


    The quest reward seemed to be rted with helping my Domain grow stronger¡­ I assume a +100% strengthening makes it rise to the next Tier, right?


    And then there''s this new currency, Spirit Crystal Coins, and also Domain Shop? So there''s a shop where I can use the coins?


    So gamey¡­ Was my Domain somehow affected by my Avatar, which caused these strange abilities to emerge?


    I can only wonder¡­


    "This is crazy! Howe this is a real thing?" The Great Spirit was still processing what was happening. "You got a quest? Wait, there''s two more too!"


    "Hey, what''s going on now?" Elena wondered, walking in.


    "Your mother is insane, Elena! That''s what happening!" The Great Spirit said angrily.


    "Eh?" Elena was confused.


    "Why are you so angry?" I sighed. "Shouldn''t you be happy your Vessel is getting unique abilities?"


    "I¡­ Yeah, I''m just being irrationally jealous." She sighed. "And perhaps a bit perplexed too. This is something weird too, it means that you''re somehow harnessing the power of the System to an extent. Could it be thanks to your Inventory and Pathway Abilities? Both of those connect you permanently to Arcadia even more, and are overpowered abilities given to you by the Gods¡­"


    "Maybe¡­" I wondered. "But more importantly, I''ll pick the other Quests to see what they''re about!"


    I quickly picked the other two while I was at it. My daughter looked at the manifestation of my abilities with a bit of surprise, but not as shocked as the Great Spirit.


    Meanwhile, Monica was vibing with the garden''s nts, who were letting her caress them.


    [You have taken the [Tier 1 Domain Quest: Spirit Enhancement]!]


    [To take care of a Domain that is rted with Nature, you must continue pursuing the way of nts.]


    [Now that you''re familiar with them, how about you help some not so fortunate nts to join your Spiritual nts?]


    [The More Spiritual nts you possess within your Domain, the stronger the Domain will grow.]


    [Quest Condition]: [Evolve 50 Normal nts into Spiritual nts]


    [Quest Duration]: [30 Days]


    [Quest Rewards]: [Strengthening of your Domain by +10%] [Spirit Crystal Coins] x100 [Mystery Seed] x1]


    [You have taken the [Tier 1 Domain Quest: Domain Sacrifice]!]


    [A Domain of Nature and Life requires new nutrients to grow stronger. Simply giving them your Mana and Spiritual Energy is not enough.]


    [Therefore, you must sacrifice fresh life force from another living being for your Domain to prosper and for your Spirit nts to gain nutrients to grow bigger and healthier.]


    [Quest Condition]: [Bury 30 Monster Corpses Within Your Domain.]


    [Quest Duration]: [30 Days]


    [Quest Rewards]: [Strengthening of your Domain by +10%] [Spirit Crystal Coins] x100 [Mystery Seed] x1]


    Both quests were rather interesting, and they seemed easy enough. I think theter can also be done if I go to some ce where monsters roam in Earth.


    Maybe the outskirts of the city? The animals there must have mutated somewhere, I believe. It would also be a nice excuse to go out and stretch our legs a little bit.


    Also, these Mystery Seeds are rather mysterious¡­ Well, I guess it is part of the mystery of the "Forest of Secrets" or whatever.


    With that said and done, it would be nice to go find some tree saplings, and I do happen to be a good friend of someone that owns a gardening and nts shop.


    "How about we go to check on Lily first? I need some nts from her." I said. "Elena, Monica, you up? I know you''re going outter today, but it still quite early. We also gotta go to the gymter."


    "Sure." My daughter nodded.


    "I-I don''t mind." Monica agreed quite quickly.


    "Alright! Then let''s go!"


    With high spirits, I quickly changed clothes and went to visit Lily to pick her for the gym. In the way, we meet little ckie, who had juste back from patrolling the area.


    He seemed confused about why everything seemed to have changed slightly, I don''t know if he could understand human words, but once I told him it was my new Domain, the ck cat epted it quite easily.


    "Mereow."


    And he was now following us while meowing, most likely wanting some treats.


    "Okay, okay, I''ve got some here¡­"


    I quickly took a small cat treat from my inventory, which I always had avable.


    "Meow!"


    He quickly started devouring it, and asked for more and more¡­


    Once we arrived at Lily''s residence, he had already eaten like over ten treats! This little kitty''s stomach is bottomless.


    "Oh, yne and her daughter! Oh, and her daughter''s friend!" Lily greeted us with a gentle smile. "Wee! I usually open the shop muchter, thanks to the online pages I made for it, more people have managed to find it and now I sell quite well! My Ability also helps me grow the seeds quite easily."


    "Then you''re ideal for the little job I need you for." I smiled.


    "Little job?" She was slightly confused.


    Like that, I exined her I needed 30 seeds of any tree she had, and if she could turn them into saplings using her Special Skill.


    Because it wasn''t made by me but by somebody else, it didn''t count as mine, so I think that would work too!


    "There you go! I just happened to have a lot of fruit tree seeds." She giggled, giving me thirty pots with growing saplings.


    "Perfect!" I nodded.


    "That''ll be 300 Canadian Dors." She said with a gentle smile.


    "R-Right, here." I paid her and put the nts inside my shadows with ckie''s help.


    -----

 Chapter 819 Mystery Seed

    Chapter 819 Mystery Seed


    -----


    Some might think that 10 Canadian Dors per sapling might be too much, but that was also including the pot price and the ground for the nts, which was a special one filled with the nutrients they need to grow.


    If we add on her ability also, I guess she sold them to me quite cheap, it could have easily gone for an even higher price¡­ Anyways, once we got the trees, I decided to nt them inside of my own garden for now.


    Why? Well, because if I were to put them in the streets, or some park, or another person''s backyard, they might end up being taken away.


    Although this entire ce is my Domain, I don''t n on prying on other people''s houses and privacy.


    And once that was done with¡­ Two quests were done before an hour could have passed. I had made sure to turn any normal nt I saw into a Spirit nt, mostly those at Lily''s backyard.


    The papers of the quests changed their arrangement of letters and shone brightly in front of us.


    [You havepleted the [Tier 1 Domain Quest: nt Trees]!]


    [Well done, although thirty trees might not seem like much, they will eventually be protectors of your Domain.]


    [Each life you nt will help be the pir of your Domain, which will therefore create a much purer, healthier, and pollution-free atmosphere.]


    [Quest Rewards]: [Strengthening of your Domain by +10%] [Spirit Crystal Coins] x100 [Domain Shop Open]


    [You havepleted the [Tier 1 Domain Quest: Spirit Enhancement]!]


    [Excellently done, you have enchanted many normal nts into Spirit nts. They will now be active yers within your Domain, feeding you with their essence, even if small, will help your Domain grow stronger over time.]


    [Quest Rewards]: [Strengthening of your Domain by +10%] [Spirit Crystal Coins] x100 [Mystery Seed] x1]


    [You Domain has been strengthened by +20%]


    [Once it reaches the 100% mark, it will increase its Tier to the next one.]


    [You received [Spirit Crystal Coins] x200!]


    [Spirit Crystal Coins are necessary for the abilities within your Domain to prosper, and also the facilities within it.]


    [By spending this crystallization of Spirit energy, it is possible to slowly strengthen the Domain and improve such facilities.]


    [You received [Mystery Seed] x1!]


    [A Mystery Seed is the manifestation of your Domain''s Theme [Forest of Secrets], nt it, and just about anything could pop out of the dirt!]


    [You received the [Domain Shop] Domain Ability.]


    [A small shop has been opened behind your house! You can now spend the Spirit Crystal Coins on its products to enhance your Domain even further.]


    A bag of two hundred coins appeared in front of me, materializing out of the Domain''s power itself. The coins were beautiful, made of a green jewel, and had auras of spiritual energy of their own.


    Although it seemed simple, it was a byproduct of the Domain, not something I could create myself with any of the things I had¡­


    "And this seed, so anything can pop out of this?" I wondered.


    "So you truly made a Domain!" Lily said. "It feels so nice the closer we get to your house~ I wonder if I could make one of my own?"


    "Nah, not everyone can make one, youck the capabilities." Smiled the Great Spirit.


    "Aww, bummer." Sighed Lily.


    "Don''t worry about it, my Domain is also yours, Lily!" I smiled. "And let''s see what this seed is all about!"


    "Okay!" Lily quickly got better after those words.


    As we walked to my backyard, I found a nice spot and nted the Mystery Seed in there, gently giving it some Mana, Spirit Essence, and then watering it down.


    After barely a minute, the seed started sprouting out, and growing at an incredibly fast pace¡­ Until!


    POOF!


    A little guy came out!


    "Gebo gebo!"


    "Eh?"


    "Huh?"


    "What''s that?"


    It was an adorable little guy¡­ That was the only way I could describe this creature. It resembled a tiny little child, wearing colorful nts, wooden masins, and a pointy red hat.


    It had shiny blue eyes, and I couldn''t see if it had any hair or something¡­ It emanated the hair of some sort of Spirit, but not quite.


    And the Voice of the World rified what it was¡­


    [The [Mystery Seed] has germinated into a [Red Fae of Protection]!]


    "A Fae?!" I wondered.


    "Gubo gubo!"


    The little guy nodded adorably, suddenly touching the ground and dragging something out of it, arge spear-like weapon made of wood, with a stone tip.


    "Gebo, gebo gebo!"


    He suddenly bowed his head to me and then looked at us, as if awaiting an order¡­


    "Great Spirit?" I asked her.


    "T-That''s a Fae, alright." She sighed. "Yeah, I''m surprised you got one so quickly¡­ They''re a species of Spirits and Fairies that protect forests and Domains. You got a red one, these are warriors and protectors. Although it might seem small and unappealing, it will protect your Domain with everything it has, it can draw power from the Domain''s Mana and Spirit Energy too, so it can be as strong as the Domain is, plus a bit more."


    "Wow¡­" I was rather amazed. "T-Then, I hope you can protect the Domain from any baddies. Of course, if they don''t have any bad intentions, don''t mind them."


    "Gebo!"


    The little Fae nodded without any other word, and then started marching around the neighborhood¡­ Nobody could see him except me and those I allowed to see him.


    "Well, I guess I got myself a little guardian there." I giggled.


    "Wow, you''re now just making the Forest of Beginnings at home¡­" My daughter said.


    "It was so cute¡­!" Monica seemed slightly charmed by the little Fae.


    "Fufu, I wonder if I could get any of those myself!" Lily wondered.


    After wemented about it, I noticed Gabriel walking out of the house, wondering what had happened while he was washing the dishes and cleaning the house, by his request.


    "Oh, you grew the Domain evenrger, big sis! Amazing!"


    He seemed overly joyous about it¡­


    -----

 Chapter 820 Summoning Domain Spirits

    Chapter 820 Summoning Domain Spirits


    -----


    With the Mystery Seed giving me a new little guardian, we moved on the other new area, a small, little shop sitting right behind my house.


    It resembled a tiny house made of wood, covered on moss, vines, and flowers. It was currently closed, but once I knocked at it gently¡­


    Creaaak¡­


    It opened slowly, revealing that there was someone inside, a small little creature, made of stone, and wearing a mask made of leaves.


    "Gyu, gyuh! Gyugah?"


    [The [Domain Shop] has been opened.]


    [The Little Domain Shop Owner greets their Master!]


    [He wonders what you want to buy today.]


    "Another little Fae?" I wondered.


    "This one''s a special Fae that is in charge of the shop." Said the Great Spirit. "He seems bound to it."


    "I see¡­ Well, I got only two hundred coins, what can you offer me?" I asked him.


    "Gyuh!"


    Suddenly, he took out three items from inside the shop, cing them in front of the desk and pointing at them.


    [The Domain Shop Owner has showcased his goods.]


    [Once you purchase these items once, they will not appear again until the restock is done.]


    [Fairy Summoning Scroll] [Cost]: [200 Coins]


    [Mystery Seed] [Cost]: [200 Coins]


    [Secret Potion] [Cost]: [200 Coins]


    "E-Everything costs 200 Coins¡­" I sighed. "Hmm, what should I get then? Another Mystery Seed or summoning a fairy? Is that possible? And what about the potion? What does it do?"


    "Gyu, gyuh?"


    [The Domain Shop Owner exins to you.]


    [The Fairy Summoning Scroll can summon a Forest Fairy inside of your Domain, which will remain in here for a whole month.]


    [While in your Domain, the Forest Fairy will bless it with her presence, enhancing the growth of Spirit nts by +500% and improving the Health of all nts by +200%]


    [Additionally, she might asionally help Spiritual Buds be Fairies, in that case, any created Lesser Fairy, might remain in your Domain permanently.]


    [Different Fairies have different effects in the Domain.]


    "Gyugah, gugah!"


    [The Domain Shop Owner continues his exnation¡­]


    [The Secret Potion has a random chance to give you a beneficial buff for an entire week, whatever buff you get will be random.]


    [However, he guarantees it will be really strong!]


    [Additionally, it has the permanent effect of making your Magic Circle slightly stronger.]


    "I see, not bad¡­" I nodded. "The Fairy Scroll seems tempting; I''ll take that one for now!"


    I paid the coins, and the little guy quickly epted them, cing them inside the house and then giving me the scroll.


    [You have purchased [Fairy Summoning Scroll] for 200 Spirit Crystal Coins!]


    "Thank you so much!"


    "Gyuh!"


    Then, he closed the door and went to sleep.


    "So you got the scroll!" Said Lily. "Summon a fairy now!"


    "You''re really excited about this, auntie Lily¡­" Elena sighed.


    "Hahah." Monica giggled a bit.


    "Okay, I''ll summon it." I sighed. "I guess it''s not really normal for us to see a fairy on earth after all."


    I quickly opened the scroll and imbued Mana into it.


    FLAAASH!


    The magic circle in the scroll activated, as a bright light manifested in front of us¡­


    At the same time, the scroll slowly turned into particles of light and disappeared.


    POOF!


    And amidst the light, the figure of an adorable fairy emerged, she wasn''t bigger than 40 centimeters, the Red-capped Fae was around a meter tall, while the little guy in the shop was the around her same size.


    Her appearance was quite adorable, looking like a little girl on her six years of age, with short green hair, sharp golden eyes, and a pair of big, green wings.


    She was only wearing leaves weaved together as her clothing.


    "Yawn¡­ Hmm? Ah, it has been such a long while since I''ve been summoned by a Druid." She yawned with a tired voice. "How long? Perhaps thest time I was summoned was like¡­ almost a thousand years ago, back in the ce you call Europe."


    "Um¡­"


    "Oh right, my bad." She giggled. "Nice to meet you, my new temporary master. My name is Katherine, I am a humble Forest Fairy, daughter of the King of Fairies, Lord Oberon. I''vee all the way from Avalon to help you out!"


    "Oberon? Avalon?" I was wondering what these names meant. "N-Nice to meet you, Katherine. My name is yne¡­ Seeing how you haven''t been summoned for almost a thousand years, you mustn''t be too familiar with the continent of America."


    "No, this is the first time I''ve been summoned here¡­ I can feel it is much richer in nature and life than the old Europe, which humans have depleted of most magic already." She giggled. "Oh? Wait a second, there''s so much magic¡­ What has happened while I was away?"


    She was very chatty¡­


    [You have summoned the [Forest Fairy: Katherine]!]


    [While Katherine is within your Domain, the Forest Fairy will bless it with her presence, enhancing the growth of Spirit nts by +500% and improving the Health of all nts by +200%]


    [She will also tend to your Domain and take care that everything is alright.]


    [Summoning Contract Duration: 30 Days.]


    "So that''s a fairy, huh?" Elena said in surprise. "I''ve seen some in BNLO too, but this is something else¡­"


    "The blend between fantasy and reality has never been this thin¡­" Monica was also amused.


    "Anyways, master, I''ll take care of things while I''m here." Katherina said politely. "I expect some payment on sweets every day! Preferably any sweets such as honey, or sugar!"


    "How about candy or chocte?" I wondered, offering her a small candy and a chocte bar.


    "Oh?! What is this? Have you humans created something new that is sweet?!" Herst visit to the Human Realm was so long ago they had yet to invent stuff like this.


    She tried to eat them with the package, but I stopped her, opening them for me.


    "I see! So you pack things up in these weird packages to preserve it, huh? Very smart!" She nodded, eating the chocte. "Oh?! OOOH?! So creamy and¡­ bitter? But sweet and milky! Ahhh!"


    She was in heaven, floating around and munching on the chocte quite adorably¡­


    "The Human Realm''s food is always so much better than Avalon~!"


    Later on, I learned that Avalon was the Realm of the Fairies where she came from, governed by the King of Fairies, Oberon.


    -----

 Chapter 821 A Talkative Fairy

    Chapter 821 A Talkative Fairy


    -----


    Katherine was a very talkative fairy, and although she hadn''t been summoned to the "Human Realm" for over a thousand years, she was still very knowledgeable about many things we didn''t knew ourselves.


    One of them was the existence of "Realms", they were for ack of a better word, small worlds of their own that existed between the threeyers.


    The Heaven Layer, the Mortal Layer, and the Hell Layer. Avalon would be located between the Heaven Layer and the Mortal Layer, it wasn''t a Realm as big as the itself, but it was big enough for billions of living beings to exist there.


    "There are many other Realms somewhere¡­ Though their existence also depends in the belief of you humans, to an extent!" She said. "For example, Demonic Creatures and the many Realms they mighte from are feed on the human''s fears. The reason why they''re always so strong is because you humans are always fearing everything and everyone! So it is very easy for them to grow very strong and big. Avalon has existed for many years, the belief of fairies exists even now, and many Druids across the world help this belief expand and be a solid truth as well."


    "Strange¡­" I said. "Does this mean that¡­ Could there be Realms where Gods are?"


    "Kind of, I wouldn''t call them Gods¡­ King Oberon is something like a Demigod, he''s the pir of our existence in a way! He allowed you to create a contract with one of his daughters so the belief of fairies could continue, and therefore, we could remain stronger." Katherine exined.


    "Do all of these Realm''s function in a simr way?" Asked Elena.


    "Oh, no, not all. And not even ours workpletely like that. But belief is still an important part of our existence. But it is not as if we would stop existing if people stopped believing in fairies. Though I doubt that''ll ever happen, the fear humans feel also gives birth to the hope for the supernatural, for a fairy to aid them, for a god to give them a miracle, for nature to bless them. See? You never run out of belief." She exined, while licking a strawberry vored candy.


    "I see, so it is kind of a mix of many things together." I nodded. "I think I''m beginning to understand. Perhaps because Mana in Earth was so thinpared to Arcadia, supernatural beings had to rely on the "belief" and "fear" of us humans to subsist at a stronger physical level. This mental energy we exude through our emotions is a good recement to Mana itself, and it is also what gives birth to, for example, Hollows."


    "Yep! Hollows are the umted negative energy you exude out of your negative thoughts. In big cities like this, there''s always massive clouds of negative emotion energy, once infected with some Mana in the air, it gives birth to dozens after dozens of Hollows, or other creatures." Katherine exined. "I haven''t been in the human realm for a while, but it didn''t used to be this way back then, not to this huge extent! Therger your cities became, and the more concentrate the human poption turned out to be, the more Monsters born out of your negative emotions, such as stress, anger, frustration, sorrow, and depression will be."


    "So in a way we are part of our own problems, because Hollows can end up bing really troublesome, and a danger to humans, their own creators¡­" I sighed.


    "Indeed, Hollows aren''t the only problem out there though¡­ Canada seems quite chillpared to Europe, Africa, or Asia." Katherine said. "For example, Europeans got all sorts of critters to worry about, meanwhile Asians have their own vile demons born out of their own mythologies, devils of their own creation. Some good examples would be the Asura from India, or the Oni from Japan! They end up evolving into their own vile tribes that thrive on hunting and tormenting humans."


    "Y-You know a lot for a little fairy¡­" Gabriel was amazed. "Not even I knew that much!"


    "Hehehe, well! Aren''t you quite the clueless little angel?" Katherine teased him. "I love reading all sorts of books! Aside from candies, I usually asked for books aspensation to my contractors, I also spend a while in the library back at Avalon. Papa Oberon has praised my resourceful knowledge! He specifically chose me to be your contracted fairy so I could help you out learn more about the Supernatural World hidden at in sight."


    "I see, so that''s how it is." I nodded. "I wonder if a Domain and a Realm have something to do with one another?"


    "Of course, this Domain you''re making could potentially be a Realm!" Katherine nodded. "It has good quality, yes. Maybe in like a few hundred years it could be a nice small Realm."


    "A few hundred years?! I don''t know if I can live that long¡­" I was shocked to learn the truth.


    "Fufu, oh well, maybe there could be other ways to make it progress quicker, not like I know anything myself." She smiled. "Oh! Do you happen to have more candies?"


    "You''ve eaten enough, I believe. I''ll give you someter. Too much sugar could be bad for your health." I told her.


    "Aww¡­" Katherina sighed. "But I guess you''re right, I let myself get a bit too cocky there, hahah¡­ Now! How about we begin?"


    She started flying everywhere, letting behind small particles of bright green light, which started to feed the nts, making them exude healthier and stronger auras.


    FLAAASH!


    As she left behind this light, the entire Domain felt much healthier. It was amazing, the difference between before she was summoned and now was like heaven and earth!


    "She''s really blessing everything!" The Great Spirit said. "I guess your world''s fairies aren''t half-bad."


    "I wonder if Oberon and Titania could get along¡­" Lily wondered. "Titania''s the Queen of Fairies in Arcadia, and Oberon the King of Fairies in here¡­ Don''t you see where I''m going?"


    "Hahaha, ying matchmaking between two Divine beings wasn''t in my ns for today, Lily¡­" I giggled a bit.


    -----

 Chapter 822 Lets Work Hard!

    Chapter 822 Let''s Work Hard!


    -----


    After the whole summoning and the conversations that followed, we decided to move on with our daily routine and go to the gym. We gathered with Rita over there, and we even happened to meet with Rose and Albert, who had alsoe to the gym to meet me.


    Perhaps they knew this was part of my daily routine, because they came specifically to talk to me while pretending to do some exercise. And naturally, it had to do with the mysterious book I had showed them yesterday.


    When they came to visit me due to Gabriel, I also allowed them to see the weird Demonic Book I got from Arcadia, to see if they could find anything out of it. Oh, they were also wondering if I was the owner of the Domain they felt.


    "So you made a Domain¡­ That''s a very advanced ability that only the oldest of Druids could perform!" Said Rose. "To think you can do it seamlessly¡­"


    "Hahaha, more or less." I giggled. "I did get some help from Spirits."


    "You never cease to amaze me, every single time there''s some news, it''s about your insane feats." Albert was looking very tired. "¡­More importantly, we''ve found out a bit of the book. Here it is. I don''t want to hold this thing; it is too demonic and evil even for me. I already have a demon to take care of and he''s a literal pain in the ass."


    "Hey! Who are you calling- GEH!" Hellberos was quickly shut down by a re from me.


    I took the book and quickly made it disappear inside of my inventory, which always amazed these two. Spatial Magic such as this was extremely rare, to the point no more than ten magicians in the whole world could wield it. Or so they say.


    "Anyways, we already made a copy of most pages, and from what we''ve analyzed about it, the pentagrams andnguage used is very simr to the Demonic Books we have confiscated from Demon Cultists." Answered Albert. "I myself am the owner of one of such books, where Hellberos resided."


    "Wait, they''re the same?!" I asked.


    "Yes, the very same." Rose nodded. "Did you find this book in a dungeon?"


    "I did find it in a dungeon¡­ But the weird thing is that these dungeons seem to be from another world separate from our own, why did the beings of that world have a book with demonic scriptures and pentagrams used for the demons of our own world?" I wondered.


    "I don''t know for sure¡­" Rose sighed. "But I think it might be one of the first proofs we have that the "other world" where the dungeons and monsters areing from, might be much more connected and rted to our own than we originally believed."


    "It might also mean that their Demons are the same as ours¡­" Albert rubbed his chin. "Meaning that their Hell is the same as ours, we share Layers, which is both fascinating and strange¡­"


    "I have never heard of another world myself, so this is pretty new to me too¡­" Hellberos said. "Well, I''ve been confined in that book for thousands of years, and now I''m trapped with this idiot so I can''t really get an update from Hell¡­"


    So, could this confirm that both Hells are the same? Then the Cultists actions might have a bigger corrtion to Earth than I originally believed!


    We really need to put a stop to whatever wicked ns they have, no matter what¡­


    "Thank you for this info, everyone." I smiled. "More importantly, I got some info from Gabriel today."


    "He remembered something?" Albert asked.


    "No, but he did tell me about the battle between Demons and Angels, and that Demons are growing stronger after The First Contact." I exined. "Also, they''re beginning to gather near the city, as the "focus point" for the "rise of their lord"¡­"


    "What? This is¡­!" Albert panicked. "We have to report this to HQ right away!"


    "Yeah, you''re right¡­" Rose nodded. "Any more info, yne?"


    "Well¡­"


    I told them everything Gabriel told to me, and once they had written it down, they quickly decided to go to headquarters, leaving the gym in a hurry.


    Looks like they want to prepare for the worst¡­ Hopefully we can do something so the worst case scenario never happens to begin with.


    After that, I told my friends and family about what they found out.


    "So this confirms we share the same Hell with Arcadia?" Rita wondered. "This got even more deep than I imagined¡­"


    "I don''t know if it truly confirms it yet¡­" I said. "But there''s a connection¡­ And maybe the activity of the demons around town might be rted to what the cultists are doing."


    "Don''t you think that this might be our fault?" Lily sighed. "We are the Demon King''s primary foes, they''re targeting us¡­ So maybe we are in fault for bringing everything to this peaceful city¡­"


    "I¡­ Well, I can''t say I haven''t thought about that either." I said. "I sometimes think about that a lot, but¡­ Thinking about it won''t resolve the problem, and even if we escape from the city, they might still attack it or¡­ whatever they''re nning on doing anyways."


    "Don''t me yourselves for what''s happening¡­" The Great Spirit said. "Even if you hadn''t ever yed BNLO yourselves, somebody else would have ended on your shoes one way or another. The Demon Kings were already nning on invading the yers'' world, this wasn''t something that your presence changed. In fact, without you being there, things might have only gotten worse."


    "Is that so¡­?" I wondered, still feeling slightly guilty. "Well, we have to work harder to stop whatever they''re trying to do. We have to both continue growing stronger and alsoplete the quests."


    "Yeah, I agree." Nodded Rita. "No point in just thinking everything''s our fault, we better work hard to make a difference."


    "Wow, Rita, I never thought you would say something so inspiring!" Lily giggled. "You''re right! Let''s work hard, girls!"


    "Are you calling me an idiot with that statement?!" Rita lost her patience.


    -----

 Chapter 823 Druids

    Chapter 823 Druids


    -----


    The Domain yne created was much more important than she could have ever imagined. The presence of the Domain extended several times the Domain''s own size.


    It reached many people, especially those that could "sense it", to an extent¡­ Although newly Awakened People, Hunters, had very low magical sensibility, that wasn''t the case for those that were very used to magic since a young age.


    Especially Spiritual Essence, one of the purest and strongest of essences and energies in the world, which helped life flourish and blossom with its radiance.


    "I''m finally here¡­"


    Arge hawk sat down over the ceiling of a house in near yne''s neighborhood, although it resembled an animal, this creature was, in fact, not an animal.


    "It has taken me many days to finally reach her, but I am here, at longst." The hawk seemed to smile slightly. "The new Domain made by a powerful Pseudo Divine Spirit¡­ I''ve arrived first before everyone else! Ahh, such a glorious aura! Merely being here, it feels like all my exhaustion is being washed away by her endless source of Spiritual Essence."


    The hawk closed his eyes and smelled the scent of the air. As someone very used to magic and spiritual energy, he could even sense the scent of magic.


    And the scent of this Spiritual Essence was sweet, calming, and weing¡­ It truly washed away all his exhaustion and made him feel healthier than ever before.


    "Now, where should I make a small nest for myself?" He wondered. "Just staying here would help me grow so much stronger. And if I could have a meeting with the growing Divine Spirit, I could even gain her Blessings! I have to work hard and gain her trust first. Even as a Druid, I cannot simply expect every spiritual being to trust me."


    "Oh, you''re finally here, Rudras!"


    However, the thoughts of the hawk were interrumpted by a squirrel that was just passing by¡­ The hawk red at it with shock!


    "Wait, huh?! Emilio?!"


    The hawk almost vomited blood out of shock, frustration, and anger!


    "Yeah, the very same! You sure took a while even with your wings, happens because you live so far away from human society¡­ Come on, we''ve been waiting for ya."


    "We?" Rudras asked. "Wait, don''t tell me there are even more Druids here?!"


    "Of course! There''s Old Man Jose, and then Lady Judith, and of course, even Grandma Janny is here too! They''ve gathered around for a few weeks now, only watching things ur. The domain was made just recently."


    "A-Ah, I see¡­"


    Rudras was shocked he wasn''t the first one to arrive here, he who always thought his Polymorphing abilities were top notch in terms of speed¡­ He had been beaten by his elders!


    "Wait, Emilio, have they set up some sort of society?!" Rudras realized what the Squirrel meant.


    "Oh? Not yet, I mean, Societies can only be created by the Divine Being or Spirit." Said the Squirrel. "But we''ve made some sort of Cult around it, ya dig it?"


    "Don''t "ya dig it" to me!" Rudras, the overly serious Druid, groaned. "Lead me where the rest are!"


    "Okay~ Come then." The squirrel was munching on some acorns, rushing down the streets into the neighborhood.


    There was a small park where children yed, it was also filled with many trees and bushes. Right inside an old tree, there was an entrance, which was dug down into an underground hideout.


    The underground hideout was filled with roots holding everything together, mushrooms and all kinds of vines and flowers.


    There were many crevices where the sun descended from above, so it wasn''t as dark as Rudras had imagined.


    In there, he was greeted by four more Druids, gathered around an Altar, all of them on their polymorphed appearances, as it was much easier to enter this ce in animal forms.


    "So this is the little hideout you''ve built, huh?" Rudras was trying to y it cool, but he was filled with frustration he wasn''t the first one that got to make one.


    They were surrounding a huge altar they had built, made out of wood and engraved with runic inscriptions using their blood.


    It was in the shape of a beautiful and voluptuous woman, with wide hips andrge breasts, resembling a fertility idol.


    It had long hair, and horns resembling branches.


    She also had animalistic traits, such as her arms which had scales, and sharp ws, and also a long, crocodile-like tail.


    Rudras was weirded out by their Idol''s appearance of the Divine Spirit being born in here¡­


    Did she really look so weird and aberrant?


    "Oh, if isn''t the rash Rudras." Giggled a ck crow.


    "Hmm? So you''ve finally arrived, for calling yourself the fastest Druid, you''re quite slow¡­" An old-looking gray fox giggled.


    "Come on now, you don''t have to bully Rudras like that." Sighed the panther in there.


    The beaver with them remained in silence, it looked very old¡­


    "As you can see, we''ve been meditating around the Idol we''ve built for her." Said the squirrel. "The more we meditate, the more enlightened and connected to nature we feel."


    "Is that so? The idol is quite bizarre though, does she really have such features?" Wondered Rudras, raising one of his feathers as eyebrows.


    "Of course, it isn''tpletely the same as hers." Said the crow. "But Grandma Janny saw her, right grandma?"


    "Indeed, I polymorphed into a street cat and saw her the other day. She looks and acts like a normal human woman, she is very beautiful and graceful too. She has her own family as well, so we better not disturb her." She said. "However, although she seemed normal in the outside, inside¡­ Her Soul was enormous, I could only see but a glimpse of it, but she resembled a gigantic dragonposed of all of nature! It was¡­ a sight I could never forget. She is truly a developing Divine Spirit, whoever she truly is."


    "A Dragon made of Nature¡­" Rudras muttered. "Don''t tell me, like the old tales from Europe''s Druids?"


    "Indeed, I don''t know if its truly her, but it could be possible that she is¡­ Someone connected to the Ancient Yggdragon."


    The Druids fell into silence after such a statement¡­


    "We must protect her Domain from the malefic forces that are approaching¡­" Grandma Judith said. "Young Rudras, I am counting on your aid."


    "Very well, I shall help however I can." Rudras nodded obediently.


    As he nodded, the Druids invited him to mute" with the Altar, which would further connect them with Nature and theirdy''s Domain.


    He sat there, closing his eyes and connecting his Soul and Mana with the Altar.


    FLAAASH!


    And then, he was able to see it clearly, the beauty of Nature and the endless source of energy she generated¡­


    It felt as if they have been absorbed into a different Realm, one of endless Nature and beauty. There were strange beings there too.


    Magical creatures he had only read from fairy tale books.


    Brownies, Mushroom People, Fairies, Treants, and Squirrel People¡­


    "What is this ce?"


    Druids had the ability to connect with Domains and Realms of Nature, often created by ancient or mythic nature beasts or spirits.


    And by connecting to their new spiritual deity''s realm, they were temporarily transported into apletely new world¡­


    A world of endless natural beauty.


    And a gigantic tree resting in the middle of it all¡­


    "The Spirits call this¡­ The Forest of Beginnings." Grandma Judith smiled. "It appears to be a Realm all of its own!"


    "A Realm¡­ in here?!" Rudras was left utterly perplexed.


    -----

 Chapter 824 Gathering Faith By Doing Absolutely Nothing!

    Chapter 824 Gathering Faith By Doing Absolutely Nothing!


    -----


    Once we were done with the gym and we walked outside, I suddenly felt an odd feeling¡­


    From within my surroundings, small particles of light started being absorbed into my body.


    FLAAASH!


    [You have gathered a decent quantity of Faith.]


    [Your Existence is already defined and physical¡­]


    [Faith has been repurposed into Domain Force.]


    [Your Domain has been strengthened by +10%]


    "Huh?"


    I gained Faith? But from where? What the hell?


    I didn''t know how that happened, but as I tried to expand my senses around my Domain, I didn''t feel any sort of disturbances or uninvited guests.


    Everything was doing okay; I just got this power¡­ out of nowhere.


    Or maybe someone sent it to me, somehow?


    Strange¡­


    Once we returned back home, Mark just managed to catch up with us, and as I exined him about the Domain, we had some lunch.


    "I see, so there are these whole Domain Quests and stuff too, huh?" Mark took it surprisingly well. "We''ll have to do them, so you have hunted a few monsters from this world?"


    "Yeah! I think we could do this right now if you got the energy. I contacted Rose and she said that there are a few spots in the outskirts'' forests that have some monsters thriving." I exined. "SWORD is trying to contain them from entering the city, but there are so many that its hard to make them gopletely extinct."


    "Well, I don''t think that should be the proper approach either." My daughtermented. "It would be better to try and live alongside them, if possible! Like¡­ leave them in their ce and Hunters hunt them¡­"


    "I know you want it to be like in those series where they do that." I sighed. "But realistically speaking, unlike in Arcadia, our society is too ustomed to security, having very dangerous creatures right outside the city makes people go mad. Therefore, everyone is working their best to just kill them all."


    "That sounds rather harsh, but I get the reasoning behind it¡­" Mark nodded. "We have to prioritize safety¡­ Governors and especially politicians won''t be left alone until they can resolve the monster problem."


    "Well, it also opens the possibility for many new things!" I smiled. "For example, we can go hunt. Due to the connection we have with SWORD, they''ll happily saved us a spot to hunt a few monsters. I think most of them are F to E Rank, so nothing hard."


    "Oh, nice, let''s go there and stretch our legs for a while. Is Rita and Lilying along too?" Wondered Mark.


    "I''ll ask them if they want to! And also Jenny, I wonder if she''s up for it?" I asked.


    "She went back home early today, she''s been secretly grinding in BNLO by hunting on the nearby monster fields of the Luminous Kingdom, I doubt she''ll join us for now." Said Mark.


    "Oh well." I shrugged. "Gabriel coulde too, maybe hunting monsters that terrorize humans also count as a good deed?"


    "Really? Maybe I can join!" Gabriel was excited.


    "We''ll get going then." Elena said. "Anna and Elisa are waiting for us outside, they just arrived." My daughter was reading a message she just got on her phone.


    "A-Are you sure I can go too, Elena?" Monica wondered timidly.


    "Of course you can, we''re friends! Let''s go." Elena dragged Monica with her, and the four girls greeted one another outside, before entering Elisa''s limousine and going off.


    "Where are they going though?" Wondered Gabriel curiously.


    "To do girl stuff." I giggled. "Just have fun and enjoy their youth a bit. Probably they''ll be dinning outside and go to the park or the mall. I heard there are a few new attractions there too."


    "Alright then, we should get going ourselves." Mark said. "I already brought my equipment in my backpack, so how about we get going? It''s around 3:30 PM, so it''s not reallyte."


    "Yeah, let''s go!"


    Without further ado, and with Gabriel apanying us, we stepped out of my house after lunch and moved into Mark''s car.


    On the way to his car I noticed a orange-colored kitty outside, it looked a bit old, and meowed at me adorably.


    "Meow¡­"


    "Oh, you''re the orange kitty I saw ying with ckie the other day!"


    I caressed their little head and the kitty purred, rubbing their face on my hands.


    "Heheh, you''re so cute. Make sure to take care of the house while I''m out, okay?"


    "Mereow!"


    It meowed as if it had understood my words, strangely enough.


    In the way, I also noticed a little gray dog and a squirrel hanging out together¡­ I also saw a crow and a hawk sitting over my house''s ceiling.


    There are all kinds of animals nowadays¡­ I wonder if they gathered here because of the Domain. Animals do have a very close rtion and connection with Nature after all.


    "What''s wrong?" Mark asked, as I had yet to enter the car when Gabriel was already sitting inside.


    "Oh! N-Nothing, I''ming!" I quickly ran inside the car.


    I called Rita and Lily on the way there, but they both said they were busy. Rita has her whole family so its understandable, and Lily had opened her shop and was attending a few dozen clients.


    We all have our own busy lives I suppose, so we can''t always make time to gather together, and when we do, its usuallyter to log-in to BNLO.


    And its better to prioritize our time together to y BNLO, so we can resolve the problems that may emerge in here from the root.


    It didn''t take too long for us to arrive outside of the city, at the destined location that Rose had given us instructions for.


    The "Monster Nest" was right at the other side of a big river, behind a huge rock, there was arge hole leading underground.


    From there, we could see creatures lurking from within, analyzing their surroundings and guarding the entrance to their hideout like little sentinels.


    "Are those birds?" Mark was surprised.


    "Yes, they''re called Giant Mole Birds." I nodded. "E Rank Monsters."


    -----

 Chapter 825 Hunting IRL

    ?


    -----


    "ording to this small summary entry they wrote about them¡­" I said, reading from my phone. "These guys are Giant Mole Birds, flightless birds whose front wings transformed into giant wed limbs they use to dig underground. They are slightly aggressive when provoked, but their biggest threat is that they have begun eating crops from nearby farms. So taking care of them will also help a few people."


    "Ooh, I see¡­" Mark nodded, equipping his enchanted clothing''s, which were some military clothes. "Every time I wear these clothes I feel a bit embarrassed, I used to be a big military junkie, not anymore though¡­"


    "Haha, it''s fine, you look good on them." I giggled, I had already equipped my own enhanced clothes which counted as armor as well. "It has been a hot minute since we have hunted some monsters instead of just the daily Hollows, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah." Mark nodded, taking out his Talking Magic Knife. "So we just raid the hole and hunt them all? Nothing tricky in there?"


    "Hmmm, no, aside from being a bitbyrinthian, there shouldn''t be anything tricky." I said. "Oh! It says in there that their leader, the Giant Mole Bird Queen might be resting there, she''s the one thatys all the eggs for the colony to continue growing¡­ She''s a D Rank monsters, not too easy to hunt. It says in here that it has been reported to possess Eart Magic, so we have to be careful."


    "We have hunted bigger and meaner things before,e on, we''ll be fine." Mark was very confident today, holding his shield.


    "I guess you''re not wrong, sometimes I''m just overly cautious." I sighed, grabbing my big shovel-staff, Irene. "Irene, are you ready?"


    "Any time, boss! Finally some time to shine!" Irene was excited.


    "Umm, so what do I do?" Gabriel was excited to help.


    We both looked at him and then decided his role.


    "You''ll be the supporter, stay behind us and watch out for any iing attacks." I told him.


    "Can you heal? If we get some injury, you can heal us." Mark nodded.


    "Oway!" Gabriel nodded happily. "Let''s go!"


    Gabriel ran into the monsters, but they didn''t see him- In fact, they couldn''t see him at all¡­ I guess Angels are also invisible to monsters.


    However, they can still sense him and smell him, the two big birds, of around three meters each, noticed something odd as they nced into the empty air.


    "Croaa!"


    "Craah! Craah!"


    They started freaking out, pping their wings angrily and groaning at Gabriel.


    "Gabriel!"


    "Sigh¡­"


    We ended running to his help as we fought the birds, who once they put their eyes on us, attacked. They ran really fast towards us, opening their sharp yellow bills.


    "CRAAH!"


    One of them leaped off the ground and kicked Mark, but he defended with his shield, which I had made for him back then.


    CLAAASH!


    "Oof, you''re pretty strong, huh?"


    Mark simply smiled as, in that moment, he swung his knife, piercing the bird''s stomach with it and unleashing his mes.


    FLUOOSH!


    "CRAAAKH!"


    The bird was instantly roasted alive¡­


    Meanwhile, the other Mole Bird attacked me with sharp beak strikes, which I evaded by moving my body gracefully.


    "[Root Spear]!"


    I moved my hand upwards, as a spear made of wood emerged out of the ground and impaled the bird all the way to its head, killing it instantly.


    CLAAASH!


    "Well, that''s the beginning¡­"


    I stored both bird corpses inside my Inventory as we prepared to go down.


    "Wow, that was awesome!"


    Gabriel was still amazed at our performance.


    "We barely did much, these birds are not that strong." Mark said. "You would be really surprised if you saw us fight those Dream Dungeon monsters back then! Now those were challenges."


    "I don''t want to remember that dungeon¡­ I was so scared over my daughter''s safety." I sighed. "Now¡­"


    We looked into the hole and then leaped inside, quicklynding on a huge section of caves. There were mushrooms and roots popping out from time to time.


    The mole birds used their feces as pirs for the caves they dug, which became as hard as ceramic. This could potentially cause rather catastrophic changes in the environment and nature, so they needed to be hunted with urgency.


    "Craak?"


    "CROAK! CROAK!"


    A big group of seven mole birds stopped us once we started moving, rushing towards us and attempting to fight us.


    CLASH! CLASH!


    Two of them leaped into the air and kicked me, I used my shield to defend, while swinging Irene against their heads by imbuing her with some Spirit and Mana.


    "[Spirit Attack]!"


    BONK! BONK!


    Both of the mole birds lost consciousness after being bonked in the head, falling on the ground. Two other attacked Mark, but he quickly cut them down with his knife.


    "[Quadruple sh]!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Four powerful shes cut trough the mole birds and burned them, killing them on the spot! The other three became rmed, running away to bring out more birds.


    "You''re not going anywhere! [Thorny Vines]!"


    I touched the ground and summoned several thorny, poisonous vines, wrapping them around their bodies and paralyzing them.


    "Gabriel, shoot them down!"


    I tried to call for his aid so he could also cooperate.


    "S-Sure!"


    Gabriel suddenly waved his hands, summoning three spears of light.


    "[Heaven''s Spears]!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    The spears of light pierced the bird''s bodies one after another, burning them with their light!


    FLAAASH!


    But they were so bright it forced us to cover our eyes a bit, or we would have gotten blind!


    "W-Well, I guess that takes care of that¡­"


    I ced the corpses inside my inventory as we continued our hunt.


    We found several branching paths in these caves, but we decided to explore each one as we hunted down the birds.


    They were rather brave, but too weak for us after we grew strong enough, so they weren''t a challenge even when they ambushed us by a dozen.


    Eventually, after hunting almost fifty of them, wended on thest path we didn''t explore.


    And what greeted us there were ten more mole birds, and their queen, a gigantic mole bird covered on ck scales, and with furious red eyes...


    "CRAAAH!"


    -----

 Chapter 826 Against The Giant Mole Bird Queen

    ?


    -----


    "CRAAAH!"


    The angered Giant Mole Bird Queen roared at us. She resembled a small, five-meter-tall Drake than a bird, but she had a huge beak.


    The scales over her body certainly provided some good protection against physical damage, and her huge and bulky body made for a hardy and durable foe.


    I also noticed there was a huge pile of fruits, vegetables, and tubers they had most likely stolen from the nearby farms! And a few dozen eggs too.


    Above all, there were ten Elite Giant Mole Birds with her, which could be closer to D Rank like her¡­ They ran towards us to attack us, while she stayed in the back, about to conjure Earth Magic.


    "Craah! Craah!"


    "Get off our WAY!"


    Mark, however, stepped forwards bravely, his body suddenly being covered on an armor of zing wood in the shape of a ferocious Phoenix and a Fire Dragon.


    "[Spiritual Phoenix Sword Arts]: [Volcanic zing sh]!"


    His knife absorbed the power of his Spiritual Aura, his wood, and his mes, quickly transforming int a giant zing sword.


    He swung that sword once, as four shes of his original technique were released!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Four explosions of mes engulfed the ten birds, killing them on the spot! The Queen also sustained some damage, stepping back in anger.


    "CRAAH?!"


    She was shocked her elite warriors perished so quickly¡­


    "What''s wrong? Surprised?" I smiled, reaching towards her and swinging Irene. "[Spirit Fusion]!"


    FLUOOSH!


    Irene absorbed the Light Spirits I conjured, transforming into a huge hammer of light, which I used to pummel the Giant Mole Bird Queen down into the floor.


    "[Holy Light Spirit Smite]!"


    BAAAAMM!!!


    My attack hit one of her giant arms, shattering it apart. However, while groaning in anger, the giant beast rushed towards me and pushed me away, before conjuring seven giant pirs of stone.


    "CRAAH!"


    With a berserk-like scream, the pirs of stone rushed towards me, attempting to crush me to death!


    "[Spiritual Scale Fortress]!"


    My shield harnessed my essence and mana, as a mighty fortress of draconic scales surged around my body, the pirs of stone copsing as they hit the manifestation of my shield''s powers.


    "I worked pretty hard on making my equipment good even in this world!" I smiled, imbuing Mana into Irene. "And you''ll see! [Yggdragon''s Spirit Breath]!"


    "ROOOAAR!"


    The manifestation of the Yggdragon surged in front of my staff, as the gigantic head of a dragon emerged, opening its jaws and releasing a deadly beam!


    TRUUUUMMM¡­!


    "SHYAAAGH!"


    The bird gave out a scared groan, the beam hitting the many stone barriers she conjured!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "CREAAH!"


    The monster barely managed to run away from the massive beam, mostly thanks to her magic and that she was too far away.


    She quickly leaped into the air and then conjured several spears made of crystals and ores, firing them at us endlessly.


    "It is quite the stubborn beast!"


    Mark stepped forward, swinging his sword rapidly while conjuring a fortress of mes with his equipment abilities.


    "[zing Fortress]!"


    FLUOOSH!


    A fortress made of mes surged around us, protecting us from the constant attacks, melting the projectiles of the monster.


    At the same time, I touched the ground and quickly imbued it with my Mana, transforming it all into a domain filled with nts.


    "[Soil Domain], [Spiritual Domain], [Nature''s Domain], [Terrain Dominion]!"


    Four Spells were activated at once, the entire area around us suddenly belonged to me, as the Earth Spirits gathered around the giant mole bird queen, transforming into giant hands made of stone!


    "CRAH?!"


    CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!


    The giant bird was quickly bombarded with many attacks, she defended with her magic, but each time she did, it copsed before my magic''s power.


    Her scales protected her quite well against physical damage, as she tanked several hits, until¡­!


    "Now!"


    "On it!"


    Mark leaped into midair, using wings made of mes to reach the bird and then descend with his zing sword.


    "[Spiritual Phoenix Sword Arts]: [Phoenix Fall]!"


    With a furious roar, his sword descended,bined with his zing Spirit Aura and his Phoenix Physique, the presence of a ferocious, roaring phoenix surged.


    SLAAAAASSHH!!!


    And cut through the monster''s neck, beheading it on the spot!


    BAAAMM!!!


    The cave almost copsed with all the explosions, if it wasn''t thanks to my own Domain keeping it all together.


    "It''s done¡­" Mark sighed in relief. "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" I nodded. "It took a tiny bit more time to y this one, it was indeed a Boss-type Monster¡­"


    "Boss-type?" Mark asked.


    "It is a new ssification that they came out with." I exined to Mark. "Apparently, monsters of the same Rank can vary on power depending on the ssification they have. Boss-type monsters are rare types of monsters that lead other monsters and are naturally stronger than them while being within their Rank. This D Rank Giant Mole Bird Queen might as well have been as strong as a C Rank Monster!"


    "Exins its durability and powerful magic¡­" Mark nodded. "Any normal person would have gotten killed if they fought this thing¡­"


    "Yep." I nodded, storing the monster corpses inside my inventory. "Oh, these eggs¡­ Do we destroy them?"


    "I think it would be for the best." Mark nodded. "They don''t seem to have grown any birds inside yet though."


    "Hmm¡­ Maybe we can have this for a snack?" I wondered, quickly beginning to boil one egg on a giant pot I made using wood and water spirit''s magic.


    "Y-You''re seriously eating a giant boiled egg?" Heughed. "Hahaha, well, I was getting a bit hungry myself."


    While the egg was being made, I stored all the veggies and fruits they had stolen, which remained rather clean using the queen''s preservation magic.


    "Big egg, big egg!"


    Gabriel was looking at the egg boil until it was finally done, and then we ced it over a wooden table I made.


    "Now, now, let''s see¡­"


    I slowly broke the shell, revealing a beautiful white egg inside, this egg alone was around a meter big! I cut it open into two halves, revealing a delicious-looking yellow yolk, slightly creamy.


    I poured some salt and a few other spices and then we took a few pieces using fork¡­


    "W-What is this?! So good!"


    "Hmm! So creamy!"


    "It is really good!"


    The creaminess was otherworldly, and the egg taste was strong and tasty too¡­


    These eggs are probably a delicacy worth millions!


    -----

 Chapter 827 More Mystery Seeds

    Chapter 827 More Mystery Seeds


    -----


    The Mole Bird Queen''s eggs were really delicious, and there were about eleven more for us to enjoy¡­ They also raised our Mana a bit and helped at our Physique and Magic Circle Cultivation as well.


    They were a delicacy that made you stronger! It could at the very least sell for several million each in the magic market¡­ But I decided to keep these for us instead.


    We feasted on the egg while rxing and not thinking about anything else than the delicious and creamy vor.


    Once we were full, I saved the rest of the egg inside my inventory and decided to move out with everyone else.


    Gabriel had helped more than I imagined in our hunt, his spears of light were able to blind the birds and made it easy for us to catch them off-guard, making this entire raidst less than thirty minutes.


    In fact I think we spent half of the time in this raid fighting the boss, that was how fast it all went down to¡­


    While Mark brought us back home, I called Rose.


    "You already raided that nest?!"


    She was shocked we told her it was done after around thirty minutes since thest message I sent her when we entered.


    "Yeah, it wasn''t that long, actually¡­ Were you having issues with this?"


    I asked her politely, but she seemed a bit embarrassed to admit something¡­


    "W-Well, me and Albert are on our break, so we only help when it is very, very necessary. But that nest was a pain in the ass for everyone else. Too big to the point they get lost inside, the birds kepting endlessly, and there were no areas to rest either. And that''s without including how dark everything was."


    It seemed that the SWORD agents they sent had a lot of difficulties dealing with the Mole Birds due to the terrain being quite tricky.


    "I am not saying they''re weak, they usually can defeat D Rank monsters easily in groups¡­ But these caves were a hellish journey where they couldn''t take a break¡­ We were going to assemble an evenrger team to deal with it, but you''ve saved us a lot of time and resources, and money too."


    "So, can I keep the corpses?"


    "Of course, feel free! We''ll send you a checkter, for your work."


    "We''ll get paid too?!"


    That surprised me more than anything¡­ We did this on a whim, and we ended getting paid for it!


    "Of course you will! So it was you and Mark, right? Okay, I wrote it down. I''ll call HQ and report the nest is finally emptied. This''ll save us a lot of time and money, don''t mind the pay. Also the farmers will be really grateful."


    "O-Oh, well, that''s good."


    "Anyways, if you ever feel like hunting more monsters just call us and we''ll let you go ham on anywhere. There''s a couple of ces that are a bit of a pain right now too¡­"


    "I see, well, if we ever have enough time, then we''ll dly help."


    "Thank you! Well then, see ya."


    "See ya."


    With that, the call ended¡­ I told Mark about the pay, and he was surprised. Roseter sent me a message with the checks.


    "It says for this job, we''re getting paid¡­ One hundred million Canadian dors each?!"


    "Wait, really? Where do they get all this money?"


    "I-I am not sure, but seeing how they''re an agency led by the government, I would say from there, no?"


    "Canada is a wealthier country than I imagined¡­"


    "She said that even by paying us this much, they were saving a lot of money. Imagine they would probably have to pay a simr amount to several agents at once. Maybe not the exact amount, but it adds up."


    "I see¡­ So they would have ended wasting like hundreds of millions instead of only having to pay two hundred."


    "More or less!"


    Mark nodded as he understood how this business worked. Although they weren''t making any money out of the monster corpses because we were taking them with us, they still saved money.


    Why? Because they weren''t just some random mercenaries, they were obligated by the government to eliminate the monsters.


    They have begun adding Hunters to their Rankstely, and they also get paid, so the requirement for money only grows.


    "I suppose the pay would have beenrger if we left the corpses there, I believe they all might cost another two hundred million, or more."


    "Crazy¡­ A-And you''re just going to bury those sacks of money?"


    "Well, it is for the Domain Quest! Nothing I can do about it."


    As I shrugged, I counted the corpses¡­


    In total there were 64 Giant Mole Bird corpses. I decided to use the 30 most destroyed-looking corpses to bury, the rest, which look better, will remain for us to butcher for materials and meat.


    If I don''t need them anymore, I could sell the materials back to SWORD or to the auction house and make up for therger check we would have received if we had given up on the monster corpses.


    Of course, their Magic Crystals will remain for us, as they''ll help us grow stronger I''ll distribute them with mark in a 50/50 deal, he''ll get 32 and I''ll get 32.


    Everyone else won''t get any because they didn''t participate! Heheh, more rewards for the power couple.


    "What will we do with the Boss Corpse? Those scales looked pretty good." Mark wondered.


    "Hmm, I guess I could sell those too, not like we need materials, we still got tons of the leftover materials from the dragon bosses." I said. "Those are worth like, a hundred times this bird''s scales."


    "Yeah, but it would be a bit hard to sell them due to their immense value, you''re right." Mark nodded. "And we''re back home."


    Once we were back home, I quickly buried the corpses once I took away their magic crystals, leaving everything else intact to not risk it.


    And once buried¡­ the process was automatic, the ground itself, or the domain, devoured them as if it were a living being, making them disappear in an instant¡­


    [Your Domain has epted your offerings.]


    [It has consumed several monster corpses.]


    [Your Domain has been strengthened by +5%]


    [Youpleted the [Tier 1 Domain Quest: Domain Sacrifice]!]


    [Thanks to your hard work, your Domain has absorbed the nutrients and magic power of thirty Monster Corpses, enough to grow slightly stronger.]


    [Now that you''ve figured out that Nature Domains can be stronger by absorbing life and mana from things, you must continue feeding it with whatever you have.]


    [Quest Rewards]: [Strengthening of your Domain by +10%] [Spirit Crystal Coins] x100 [Mystery Seed] x1]


    The Quest paper changed its message before disappearing, and then, a sack of a hundred coins and a new mystery seed popped up out of thin air, materializing from the Domain''s own powers.


    "Wow, it really just materialized things out of thin air¡­" Mark was amazed.


    "Yeah¡­ Now, I guess I''ll save these coins for now and- Oh, let''s nt this Mystery Seed!" I said. "You''ll see what pops out of it!"


    I quickly nted the seed, and gave it some energy and water¡­


    In just a minute, something else came out of it.


    POOF!


    -----

 Chapter 828 New Spells!

    Chapter 828 New Spells!


    -----


    [You have nted the [Mystery Seed] x1 inside of your Domain''s Soil!]


    [The Domain has absorbed the Mystery Seed; the seed has begun growing rapidly thanks to the effects of the Domain!]


    [Because of the presence of the [Forest Fairy: Katherine], the growth of the Mystery Seed has been hastened and boosted.]


    POOF!


    Something quickly popped out of the soil of my garden, a little buddy simr to the previous one. However, this guy had a blue colored cap instead.


    "Gee~ Gegee!"


    [The [Mystery Seed] has germinated into a [Blue Fae of Protection]!]


    [The [Blue Fae of Protection] has permanently be your Domain Guardian.]


    It started looking at the two of us with a curious nce, and then it walked to me and hugged my leg.


    "Geebo¡­"


    He seemed much timider than the red-caped Fae, but it seemed he was also a Protection one¡­


    "Hi, are you feeling alright?"


    "Geee¡­"


    "It seems he''s quite the timid child." Mark said. "Is he simr to the other guy you got before?"


    "Yeah, he''s the exact same creature, but with a blue cap." Iughed. "Looks like the color of their caps might signify something, perhaps it means what their personality is like?"


    "Gubo gebo!"


    "Geebo¡­"


    Suddenly, the red capped appeared right behind me, walking towards the blue capped Fae and talking to him.


    The two started talking on their weird little dialect, we couldn''t really understand a single thing they were speaking about¡­


    However, they both looked very cute.


    Eventually, both nodded and seemed to have be friends, watching back at me, as if waiting orders.


    "Alright, well, now that you''re friends, I hope you can protect the Domain from any danger!"


    It was a simple order, but the two nodded and then started wandering around, walking outside of my house''s garden.


    "I suppose that''s that." I sighed in relief. "Anyways, should we absorb the Mana Crystals we got before logging-in?"


    "Good idea." Mark nodded. "Those guys though, they were quite funny to look at. I never thought beings like those existed on Earth as well."


    "Yeah, they seemed to havee straight out of some fairy tale¡­ Well, Katherine herself is also kind of like that too." I giggled.


    "And being in this domain, it feels so good for some reason. Like I''m right at home." Mark said. "For some reason, I can feel my entire body slowly healing, even my soul. I''ve never felt my soul this much before."


    "Is that so? I guess this ce does has rxing and healing effects now. And it is just at the lowest tier. I can''t imagine how much better it could be once it reaches a higher Tier¡­" I said.


    We walked to my room, and after making up a Magic Circle using a few materials we found, we absorbed the Magic Crystals.


    I absorbed the 30 Magic Crystals of my share, alongside half of the Mole Bird Queen''s Magic Crystal too.


    The rich Mana flowed into my entire body, enhancing my Magic Circle greatly, and even a bit of my Physique too.


    My Magic Circle started spinning rapidly, the three circles that were formed in there spin around one another, while the runes within them were being inscribed.


    More of these Runes appeared, slowly duplicating themselves, Spiritual Runes was all I needed, so I made more of them.


    The Runes assembled into creating new Spells slowly fused together and multiplied, new Runes expanding on such spells were born.


    I can somewhat modify this and inscribe certain Spells into my Magic Circle, so I decided to add some new ones that could take advantage of my new abilities.


    FLAAASH!


    My chest glowed brightly, as the refinement process slowly ceased and the magic circle turned into particles of light, just like the rest of the materials.


    And the Voice of the World spoke.


    [You have absorbed arge quantity of Magic Crystals.]


    [You have managed to Refine 200 Spirit Runes within your Magic Circle.]


    [Your Magic Circle Tier 3: Rank 1 Spiritual Magic Circle has Ranked Up to Tier 3: Rank 3!]


    [Your Maximum Mana has increased greatly.]


    [The Magic Power of your Spells has been boosted considerably.]


    [Your connection with the Spirits has been strengthened.]


    [Your body is now flowing with rich Spiritual Energy.]


    [New Spells have been created through the Fusion and Evolution of Spell Runes¡­]


    [The Spells: [Heavenly Spirit Summon], [Yggdrasil Spirit Wood Spear], and [Dream Dragon Spirit Domain] have been created!]


    [The Mana and Materials absorbed has been slightly passed to your Physique.]


    [Your Physique has been engraved with an additional 100 Physique Runes.]


    [Your Physique: [Holy Dragon Tree Princess]: Tier 2: Rank 3 has Ranked Up to Tier 2: Rank 4!]


    [Your Body has grown slightly stronger and tougher as a result.]


    [Sadly, no new Physique Ability has been generated¡­]


    Oh well, that''s that!


    I got three new and amazing spells I created by mixing and interconnecting the Runes of different Spells I had registered within my Magic Circle and my Physique.


    I wanted to make a stronger spell to summon spears using wood, the simplest one I had was not enough anymore, so I quickly evolved it by fusing its runes with Yggdrasil Wood Spells.


    This created a very powerful Spell that can summon spears made of Yggdrasil Wood, an incredibly tough wood, with ease from the ground or even the empty air, or even from myself.


    They deal a lot of damage and can ignore some magic resistance too, while sapping the foe''s mana when they pierce their bodies.


    It was surely a high tiered spell!


    Moving on, the Heavenly Spirit Summon was born after Ibined Holy Light Spirit Call Spell with the Heavenly Physique Abilities that my new Physique Evolution gave to me.


    Apparently, it can summon Heavenly Spirits, which are an advanced form of Holy Light Spirits¡­ I have to try using it.


    Andst but not least, the strangest Spell so far, the Dream Dragon Spirit Domain was thebination of the Yggdragon''s Aura and Domain Spells with my Dream Magic Spells!


    I got a bunch of those after I absorbed Magic Crystals from Dream Monsters, and mostly thanks to my Spirit Weapon too, Morpheus!


    Nheless, this Spell¡­ I don''t really know what it can do.


    I''ll try this and the summon spell and see what they can truly do!


    -----

 Chapter 829 Heavenly Spirit Summon

    Chapter 829 Heavenly Spirit Summon


    -----


    While Mark was slowly absorbing the Mana, I decided to try out my own new Spells.


    I walked into the backyard and looked into the skies.


    "[Heavenly Spirit Summon]!"


    FLAAAASH!


    The skies suddenly trembled, as a sh of bright golden light descended towards me at lightning speed!


    I knew it, Heavenly Spirits live in Heaven itself¡­


    BAAAM!!


    The Spiritnded right in front of me, its appearance waspletely made of such a bright light that I couldn''t properly discern its shape.


    "Such a glorious Aura. To think someone that lives in the Mortal ne could summon me seamlessly."


    The Heavenly Spirit slowly transformed, resembling a small boy, made of pure white, gold, and silver light¡­


    "Y-You''re a Heavenly Spirit?"


    I was a bit shaken it could talk and waspletely different than other Spirits.


    "Indeed, I usually do not materialize into a form. We Heavenly Spirits live within the Heaven ne. Making up its pirs." He answered politely. "However, the spell you''ve conjured is strong enough to create a temporary contract, for a couple of minutes, I can descend into the Mortal ne and aid you. Is there something you require?"


    "W-Wow¡­" I was bbergasted. "Usually Spirits don''t interact this much¡­"


    "Well, Heavenly Spirits are different than normal Spirits. We were born from the Heavenly Spiritual Essence itself." He answered. "We are children of God Almighty."


    "So he truly exists?!" I asked in surprise.


    "¡­It surprises me more that you were able to summon me without being sure of that." He was interested in me. "We''ve got a couple more of minutes, this contract is short yet strong. Your Celestial Essence and Spiritual Essence were a delightful little meal. So I am willing to answer a few questions you might have."


    "Oh¡­ Then, I have one. What''s the true nature of this "God"? Is it really like¡­ the Real, true Supreme God?" I wondered. "Or something else?"


    "That is aplicated question, but yes, my God, is also your God. He is the God of all things within Earth." He said. "He is a powerful Deity born not only from monotheistic religions, but from the belief of all humans and other intelligent beings. He is the one that became the pir of Heaven and created it."


    "To think he was able to create an entire ne¡­" I was shaken. "This being¡­ Is it rted to the Heaven''s Will?"


    "Our God Almighty has been in a deep slumber thest years. But he left the "Heaven''s Will" to take care of things." He answered. "It is a powerful entity and mind that can control the Laws of Creation to a limited extent. The reason you were gifted a Halo is because the Heaven''s Will thought you were worthy of carrying one, despite having been born a human."


    "I-I see¡­ But why am I worthy? I believe there must be other Demon Hunters out there, so killing a demon shouldn''t be enough, right?" I wondered.


    "I haven''t been watching over you, but from what I can gather by looking at the Heaven''s Records, you''re one of the Heaven''s Will favorites." The Spirit spoke. "Your actions have saved many people, and your honest heart and strong mind makes you a perfect vessel for a Halo."


    "I don''t think I am that special¡­" I sighed.


    "Well, that endless humility of you is also a great virtue, that you naturally find yourselfcking despite all your feats, shows how pure is your heart." He smiled.


    "I think you''re exaggerating but¡­ Okay." I shrugged. "Oh, I also have another little question! Could you answer it?"


    "Ask away." He nodded.


    "Do you back in Heaven know about the existence of the World of Arcadia, which is the origin of the Gates opening up all over the world?" I asked.


    "¡­"


    The Heavenly Spirit fell silent as he widened his eyes, as if he was full of a realization.


    "We¡­ were investigating that, but we were not aware of the world''s name." He said. "There seems to be some information within the Heaven''s Record, but it is not something I can ess as a low-ranking Heavenly Spirit, sadly. However, based in that alone¡­ I believe Arcadia and Earth have had a connection for a long time. These Gates are simply something that has been dyed for eons."


    "What?!" I was shocked with such a revtion.


    "However, that''s all I can learn¡­ Your Spell can only call Low Rank Heavenly Spirits, so nobody can help you in this regard, sadly. But it seems that simple answered was more than enough?" He giggled.


    "A bit¡­" I sighed. "Huh? You''re fading away already?!"


    "Looks like five minutes is the limit." He smiled. "It was nice meeting you, yne. Please make sure to wait at least a few hours between summons, so you don''t exhaust your energies. It goes without saying that I expect you not to abuse the spell for your own personal benefits."


    "Y-Yes, of course." I nodded. "Thank you so much for the answers!"


    "It was nothing, thank you for feeding me your energy, I feel much stronger after that." He slowly faded away, only ending as particles of golden light flying into the skies.


    "Let''s meet again sometime!"


    "Y-Yeah!"


    I waved my hand into the sky, as I gave yet another sigh¡­


    Well, that was quite an interesting interaction. At least they seemed to know more than the clueless Gabriel.


    "Well, that was something." The Great Spirit had been watching things unfold in silence.


    "Yeah, Arcadia and Earth having a pre-existing connection¡­" I wondered. "Maybe things¡­ are much more connected than we originally thought."


    "Maybe¡­ As someone from Arcadia, I was clueless about all these things myself." She sighed. "Well, for now, try the other spell and be done with it."


    "Right¡­ We came here for that, haha." Iughed a bit. "Now¡­ [Dream Dragon Spirit Domain]!"


    FLAAASH!


    My Aura surged from within my body, overflowing with pink and purple colors, star-like light surging from within.


    The Aura slowly expanded around, seemingly distorting space as if it was turning it all into an illusory dream.


    And the appearance of an intimidating dragon surged from within, gazing at me.


    Wow, this is a bit scary¡­ What kind of spell is this?!


    -----

 Chapter 830 A Trippy Trip

    Chapter 830 A Trippy Trip


    -----


    As my Aura kept expanding, it felt as if it slowly consumed the surrounding Domain of Nature. The trees, soil, grass, and nts started to be distorted.


    They turned purple and pink, with weird and fantastical shapes. The sky turned ck, with countless stars, as if the night had descended.


    The dragon kept growingrger, suddenly grabbing me with its jaws as if I were its pup!


    "Uwaaah! What''s happening?!"


    The entire Domain of Nature transformed, constantly turning into a Domain of Fantasy and Illusions.


    The Great Spirit was just as confused, as the Dream Dragon carried me somewhere.


    In the way, I meet all kinds of strange wonders.


    A gentleman wearing a ck suit, a long hat, and drinking tea while talking with a giant white rabbit.


    A stripped cat with a malicious grin ring at me from on top of a tree.


    Some sort of giant cricket wearing pajamas and yawning as it carried a pink-colored pillow.


    And what seemed to be a giant ball of countless mannequins dancing around a loud song, they were all headless.


    Except a single person in the middle of the dance, a person covering their face with a ck hood, their long fingers connected to the mannequins to help them dance through threads made of pink light.


    And it didn''t end there, flying pigs, cat-faced dogs, dog-faced cats, and all sorts of other strange sights appeared in front of me.


    The sky distorted as I was carried away, colors surging and going away at whim.


    Everything seemed chaotic and nonsensical, it was as if I had been on a trip after smoking a really strong strand of weed.


    "Just what''s going on?!"


    I kept asking that as the dragon didn''t answer, carrying me around and then flying into the skies¡­


    And suddenly, the Voice of the World found their way into my head.


    [The [Domain of Nature: Forest of Secrets] ispatible with the Spell [Dream Dragon Spirit Domain]!]


    [Your domain has temporarily transformed into the [Domain of Dreams: Forest of Fantasia]!]


    [Because this is your first time transforming your Domain, you''ve lost control over it, and a little ident has urred.]


    [A connection to the [Mythical Realm of Dreams and Fantasy] has opened.]


    [The [Queen of Dreams: Freyja] and the [King of Nightmares: Oneiroi] greet you.]


    [They want to see you.]


    EH?!


    "W-What''s going on?!"


    I didn''t understand, but the dragon just brought me all the way into the skies, I saw a distorted castle, made up of many pieces of countless buildings.


    And then it dropped me there¡­


    "GRRRHH¡­"


    The giant pink dragon lowered its head before the throne in front of me. There was a single person, but it was strange.


    The person was divided into two halves, one half belonged to a beautiful, pink-skinned elf, with long purple, pink hair resembling cotton candy, a happy and innocent smile, and a bright golden eye.


    She wore a white dress and nothing else. However, the other half was wearing a ck suit with shoes and all, it had the appearance of a pale-skinned man with a sharp crimson eye and long purple hair.


    "How strange. Why are you here?"


    "This is odd indeed."


    It spoke with two different voices almost at the same time¡­


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, the single entity divided into two, slowly walking towards me and ncing at me with curiosity.


    "Wee to the Land of Dreams, where all Dreamse and go!"


    "This is also the ce where man''s greatest fears are sealed, the Land of Nightmares."


    "I-I think I got here by ident¡­" I sighed. "I''m sorry if I am disturbing you, I got a spell and it all just¡­ Hey! Why did you bring me here?!"


    I red at the Dream Dragon Spirit, that only tilted its head innocently.


    "An ident? Nothing is an ident in this world." The Queen giggled, helping me stand up.


    "This is a chance we''ve been waiting, you acquired the attribute of dreams and nightmares, that is not something simple to scoff at,dy." The King said. "You''re special."


    "From Demons and Angels¡­ And now this." I sighed. "I don''t like being special¡­"


    "Hahaha,e on, rx!" The Queen giggled. "It is nice to finally meet the Herald of the Gods!"


    "You who carry the endless Dimension within you and the power of the Otherworldly Gods." The King said. "You''re a very interesting mortal. Your Domain seemspatible with our Realm as well, how amusing."


    "I-I swear I am not that special! Well¡­ I guess you''re not wrong about the thing of the Gods but- Ugh¡­"


    I tried to be polite, slowly standing up, only for my body to feel really weak¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Huh?!"


    Suddenly, I nced at my hand, which seemed to be slowly bing translucent.


    "This is not good; you''re being absorbed by the Realm¡­ This is why you shouldn''t be here." The King said.


    "Well! It was a rather short visit, looks like she''s going away already." The Queen giggled. "Bye! Come back another day!"


    "Take this as a souvenir." The King said, giving me a small pink flower. "A beauty for another beauty."


    "Hey! Stop flirting with her!" The Queen reprimanded him.


    "Eh? Huh?"


    FLAAASH!


    And when I opened my eyes again, I realized I had fallen asleep over the garden''s grass¡­


    "W-What the¡­ Did I fell asleep?!" I wondered. "Or was that¡­ Like being awake and not at the same time?"


    "Me too, I was also asleep¡­" The Great Spirit was also surprised. "It was weird, your Domain was the one that dragged our minds there¡­ I was wrong, the Forest of Secrets hide more power than I imagined! To be able to seamlessly transition its theme and attribute with a single spell¡­ It is incredible."


    "I am afraid of conjuring that spell again¡­" I said, as the Voice of the World resonated once more within me.


    [The Time Limit of your Domain''s transformation hase to an end.]


    [Your Domain has gone back to normal.]


    [The power of the Forest of Secrets enlightens yourprehension with both Nature and Dreams.]


    [Your Domain has been strengthened by +10%.]


    [Your Domain has developed the Theme: [Forest of Fantasia]!]


    [Your Domain has developed the [Dream Gate] Domain Ability!]


    "Another Theme this soon?" I was surprised.


    -----

 Chapter 831 Forest Of Fantasia

    Chapter 831 Forest Of Fantasia


    -----


    [The Time Limit of your Domain''s transformation hase to an end.]


    [Your Domain has gone back to normal.]


    [The power of the Forest of Secrets enlightens yourprehension with both Nature and Dreams.]


    [Your Domain has been strengthened by +10%.]


    [Your Domain has developed the Theme: [Forest of Fantasia]!]


    [Your Domain has developed the [Dream Gate] Domain Ability!]


    "Another Theme this soon?" I was surprised.


    [The [Forest of Fantasia] is a Domain full of fantasy, beauty, and imagination.]


    [The more imagination and dreams you aspire for, the stronger andrger it will grow.]


    [Strange and fantastic visitors might sometimes knock at your door.]


    [Depending in their intentions, they might be new friends or evil creatures!]


    "Was this an effect I already had?" I wondered. "It feels like it was already on effect for a while!"


    "Hahaha, maybe. Domain Abilities are merely manifestations of already existing talents." The Great Spiritughed.


    [The Domain Ability [Dream Gate] has transformed your Domain into one of the few Gates connecting to the Mythical Realm of [Dreams and Nightmares]!]


    [By sacrificing Materials, Mana, and other energies, and bymuting in the deep of the night and falling asleep, you can enter the Dream and Nightmares Realm for a few hours, free of charge.]


    [Every visit will bring forth new Dream Power and enlightenment to you and your Domain.]


    [However, if you abuse this Ability and enter too many times without taking a proper break, you might end up being absorbed by the Realm.]


    [In that case, you will eventually be a permanent member of the Realm, forever trapped for being too greedy!]


    "And this ability seems also quite crazy¡­" I sighed. "Ugh, well, that''s¡­ that I suppose. I wish Morpheus was here so he could have seen what just happened. He''s currently taking care of my daughter."


    "Well, it''s better like this¡­" The Great Spirit said. "Oh, looks like your big guy is back."


    "Phew, I feel much stronger now." Mark sighed in relief, his Magic Circle and Physique have also grown slightly stronger.


    "How strong did you get?" I wondered.


    "I got to Tier 2 Rank 8 in a single sitting! Almos there with Tier 3!" He said happily.


    "Well done!" I celebrated. "And your Physique?"


    "Tier 1 Rank 5 now, not bad! I got a lot more of Runes." He said. "So I''m pretty satisfied. Got better and newer spells and overall, I feel refreshed. Let''s log-in now, shall we?"


    "Sure!" I nodded, sighing in relief that my life was going back to "normal".


    "Huh? What''s wrong? You look so tired." He said. "I thought we rested well.."


    "A-Ahahah¡­ I''ll tell you while we log-in." I sighed.


    I ended telling him what happened just now, Mark was really surprised, and would have wanted to join me on that trippy adventure a bit himself.


    "Can''t I log-in to that world too?" Gabriel wondered, as we put on the headgear.


    "Um, I don''t think you can Gabriel¡­" I said. "Sorry, but maybe you could y outside or something while we''re busy?"


    "Oway..." Gabriel felt slightly sad as he flew away. He suddenly fell asleep over the couch in a sh¡­ I guess he was tired.


    "It''s a bit weird he wanted to log-in." Said Mark. "Though, isn''t he a spiritual being? Maybe he could get through if he makes a connection with us."


    "He''s not exactly a spiritual being, but a more special being as he''s an Archangel! He might be too restricted." I wondered.


    "Oh well, maybe I could try somethingter." I said. "For now, we''ve got a lot to do, so let''s go back."


    "Yeah¡­"


    FLAAASH!


    We logged in at longst, as a bright light engulfed our entire beings and then we appeared in the middle of the streets of the Luminous Kingdom''s Capital.


    It was as beautiful as I remember it! A big city filled with so many people all wandering around, big shop stalls, the smell of street food, theughter of people.


    The brightness of the sun in the sky, it was a wonderful atmosphere.


    "Well, well, well, looks like you guys are finally freaking back!" Said Rita. "You took a while to log-in! Were you two too busy hunting IRL monsters?"


    "Hahaha, maybe a bit, yes." I giggled.


    "I wish I could have joined you! But I was pretty busy with all the clients, sorry." Lily apologized.


    "Wait you went to hunt IRL monsters?! Why didn''t you ask me for backup!" Jennyined, sitting over Lily''s head. She didn''t mind having her on top of her¡­


    "We didn''t know if you were avable of not, Jenny." I said. "Mark said you were working."


    "I was but I could have just walked out of job." She shrugged. "I was already considering quitting and working as a Hunter or something."


    "Well, the earning is indeed pretty good, but its hard for me to move on from my daily life routine." Said Rita. "I''ve got my kids; I don''t want to be away from them all the time because I''m smashing monster skulls."


    "I guess that''s right¡­" Lily nodded. "I am happy with my life as it is, I won''t mind helping yne hunt them down whenever she needs help but¡­ I don''t think I would actively seek to hunt monsters for a job."


    "Me neither¡­" Rita nodded. "Anyways, where should we go now? Is Angelina online?"


    "Yes, she''s been online for a while now. She went to investigate the Mine Dungeon outside of the city to get me some clues about anything suspicious." I said. "I think a few of Cami''s "shadows" apanied her and her party. So they''re pretty busy."


    "Oh, I see¡­ Maybe we should go meet Ambil then and advance in the Trial?" Lily asked. "I''m feeling full of energy!"


    "Me too, let''s do this." Rita said, strangely optimistic. "Of course, can I keep a few of the ones we make? So I can sell them and earn some buckerinos."


    "So you want to sell them on Earth? I guess they would cost millions¡­" I nodded. "Fine, you can keep a handful. Are you saving the money for your future?"


    "Yeah, for my kid''s college, and also I want to go on vacations at the end of the year, maybe Easter Ind or something." She smiled.


    "You sure got ns! Count me in if you ever go!" I said.


    "Sure!" She giggled.


    -----

 Chapter 832 Meeting A Very Rude Druid

    Chapter 832 Meeting A Very Rude Druid


    -----


    "Before that, can we make a stop at the Druid Guild? I have a few things I need to ask to the Guild Master¡­ Also I am nning on leaving a tree over there." I said.


    "By tree you mean the [Spiritual Checkpoint] thingy?" Asked Rita.


    "Yeah, I think the building for the Druid Guild would be the ideal ce¡­" I nodded. "Was nning on paying a visit to the forest, I''ll tell Acorn and the rest to meet up there."


    "Sure." Lily nodded. "I wonder how the granny is doing!"


    "Let''s go then." I said.


    Leading my party, we gave several turns around the bustling capital,nding on the district where most Guild Buildings were located.


    We walked into the Druid Guild Building, which was as empty as usual, and opened the door¡­ However, this time, we found someone else other than the granny.


    Creaaak¡­


    "Hello~ Is granny here- Oh?"


    The person that was talking with granny about something gave us a brief nce, she looked like a young woman on her twenties, with long green hair, dark brown skin, and sharp emerald eyes.


    Her green hair was covered on branches, flowers, and mushrooms, and she was wearing clothes beautifully crafted off animal leather, barefooted.


    Her dark brown skin was covered on white tattoos resembling animals and nts.


    "How long will you continue staying in here, matriarch? Wouldn''t it be better for you toe back to the Verdant Green''s Society Domain already? We all miss you."


    "Johanna, I''ve told you plenty of times that my life is mine! If I want to stay here, I will. I''ve told you that this city is brewing evil schemes, and we druids have been cking off too much. We have power and strength; it would go against Mother Nature to not utilize it to fight against the evil that wants to consume Life and Nature! If none of the Society wants to help, then I''ll do it all myself!"


    "But we have no obligation to help the people of this kingdom, especially of the disgusting Luminous Kingdom, who hold great hatred against many of our allies such as the Orc Tribes! And- Hm? Who is it?!"


    The muscr woman gave me a deadly re, with a swift eye, she analyzed all of us at once. She seemed in high alert, as if we were her enemies.


    However, as if noticing my Aura and that of a few others, she seemed to have calmed down.


    "H-Hi, is this a bad time?"


    "Oohh! It is you! Hello, nta! And all your friends! I''ve been waiting for you."


    Grandma Austucia ran towards us and quickly held my hands, suddenly noticing something.


    "I see, I see! So you''ve made a connection now! Well done!"


    "Connection?"


    "To the Verdant Green Domain! Isn''t it?"


    "Eh? I¡­ Well, I came here exactly to ask you about that, granny Austucia. I don''t know how to get there¡­"


    "I see, I guess because you''re a yer, you''ve not had enough experience tomute with the Domains of Nature¡­ Now, let''s-"


    "Matriarch! Who is this woman and her band of weirdos?" Suddenly, the woman named Johanna spoke with a seriously angered tone of voice. "I know that you''re a Guild Master, but do you have to give time to these people? Some are even yers?! Unnatural monsters, you don''t belong here!"


    "Johanna! Calm down, they''re not your enemies." Grandma said furiously. "If you dare disrespect the guests of this house, the Spirits will NOT be happy. Especially when she has a greater connection to them that you would ever have."


    "She certainly has a strong connection¡­ Is she a Dryad?" Asked Johanna. "A fake one, though! yers are not real living beings, but strange vessels the wicked gods made. We should quickly dispose of her! Maybe she''s a spy of the Demon King of Death!"


    "E-Eh? I, huh, I am not a spy¡­" I sighed. "Can''t we get along? I''m sorry if my presence here upsets you¡­ I will get going, we can talkter."


    "No, no, you''re not going anywhere, nta. This is all my foolish disciple''s fault." Sighed granny Austucia. "I am sorry for thete introductions, but this overly bratty and aggressive girl is my youngest disciple and my niece, the Druid of Wild Beasts, Johanna."


    Johanna crossed her muscr arms and red at us with a seriously pissed-off expression¡­


    "Yeah, yeah. If you''re going, then go away! You don''t belong within your society, yers!" She said angrily.


    "Enough." Austucia said. "Johanna, if you keep being aggressive, you will end up paying for it."


    "Hmph, is she so weak she has to hide behind you, matriarch?" Asked Johanna with a cocky smile. "What''s wrong? You have barely said a word. Can''t you refute my words? I bet they''re right, you''re all-"


    "I''ve had enough¡­" Rita said, already about to beat her down.


    "No, I''ll take care of it." I sighed, stepping forwards. "Johanna, I am not a monster, nor anything you believe I am. We are normal people just like you that just want to help this city. Granny Austucia has been of great help to me, that is all. I have no vile intentions! Stop putting words on my mouth and imagining weird things about us."


    "What did you say?!" Johanna stepped forwards. "You''re talking with the Druid of Wild Beasts! I might be still young, but I''ve grown strong enough to not fear anybody anymore! I''ll show you a taste of my strength, so you treat me with more respect!"


    "I can''t just respect someone that treats me worse than a person." I sighed, cracking my knuckles. "Okay, if you want to go for a round, I don''t mind!"


    "Good! At least you''re not as much of a coward as I imagined!" Johannaughed.


    "Ugh, are you two really doing this?" Acorn was a bit shocked.


    "yne, you don''t really need to¡­" Said Mark. "I can handle this for you if you want¡­!"


    "No need, dear." I smiled. "I''ll take care of it."


    I stepped forwards, as granny Austuciaughed a bit at our confrontation.


    "Hohoho! Very well! I like your attitude, nta." She smiled. "How about a spar then? The first one to hit the floor loses!"


    "I''m going to break more than just a few bones¡­" Johanna said.


    "I''ll try to hold back a bit¡­" I said.


    -----

 Chapter 833 Humbled?

    <h4>Chapter 833 Humbled?</h4>


    -----


    As Johanna faced me, I was able to see her basic status information.


    -----


    [NPC Name]: [Johanna cklog Greenswap]


    [Gender]: [Female]


    [Title]: [Druid Warrior of Wild Beasts]


    [Guild]: [Verdant Green Society]


    [Guild Alliance]: [Verdant Green Society]


    [Race]: [Human (Half-Amazon)]


    [Job ss]: [Divine Beast Spirit''s Druid]


    [Level]: [211/250]


    -----


    Apparently there''s an organization that counts as a Guild and Guild Alliance known as [Verdant Green Society], and she''s also a Human with an Amazon Bloodline.


    I remember noticing the Amazons as a subrace of Humans, withrger and more muscr bodies, which were more acute with fighting and weapon techniques than magic.


    Meanwhile, she seems to be a half-amazon, having their gifted physique while also possessing powerful magic.


    She''s also Level 211, and her Job ss is a rare one, Divine Beast Spirit''s Druid, it probably has something to do with her title too.


    Johanna is of a much higher level than me, but I am confident I can teach her a lesson anyways.


    "Alright, begin."


    Granda Austucia gave the signal, waving her hand, Johanna quickly jumped towards me at lightning speed, without even waiting a single second.


    "I''m going to carve you a new hole on that pretty face of yours!"


    She was filled with rage, something I thought unbefitting of Druids, that should be in harmony with Nature.


    However, her powers were the real deal.


    "[Divine Tiger''s ws]!"


    With a mighty roar, her arms grew twice asrge as before, tiger-like fur grew on top of them, while her nails grew to a tremendous size, resembling giant ck colored tiger ws.


    SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!


    Three mighty shes were released towards me, charged with both her physical prowess, her Ki, and her Spiritual Aura.


    "[Earth Spirit Call]"


    FLAAASH!


    Dozens of tiny Earth Spirits popped out of thin air and then merged into my body, making Johanna open her eyes wide in surprise.


    "[Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis]!"


    FLUOOSH!


    My body was quickly covered on hard armor made of metal, her attacks hitting me and generating explosions of spiritual energy.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "Did you just forced those spirits tobine with you?!"


    She felt furious as she saw my unscathed body amidst the smoke, my transformation quickly ending in that moment, as I nced at her.


    "I don''t force anybody; they willingly help me." I said. "Just to prove to you that I am not "cheating" in any way, I''ve unequipped all of my equipment, and right now, you''re just fighting the real me."


    "What? You''ve unequipped¡­ What bullshit are you spouting?! [Divine Cheetah Spirits Legs]!"


    She grew more furious, leaping towards me as her legs turned into those of a cheetah, giving her tremendous speed.


    FLAAASH!


    She left behind lightning as she rushed towards her, her giant ws attempting to pierce my body with furious swipes.


    "[Holy Light Spirit Call]"


    Suddenly, dozens of Holy Light Spirits gathered within my hands, swiftly taking the shape of a divine sword of light.


    "[Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis]: [Heaven''s Sword]!"


    I conjured my new Physique Ability through the fusion of Holy Light Spirits and my own Celestial Energy, surprising Johanna as her ws reached me.


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!


    "You''re way too slow with your spell setup!" Sheughed, seeing my wood being torn apart¡­


    Only for more to grow right away, apanied with two powerful sword swings against her.


    "[Divine Sword sh]! [Celestial sh]!"


    I swung the Heaven''s de against her as fast as I cold, her ws barely tried to catch up to my speed, but the power and speed of my attacks overpowered hers.


    SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!


    In a split of a second, her entire body was covered with countless shes of light, blood sttering everywhere.


    "W-What¡­?!"


    Johanna clenched her teeth as her Spiritual Powers activated even further, an armadillo carapace grew over her entire body.


    "You''re done for! [Divine Armadillo Spirit''s Charge]!"


    She turned into a giant ball and rushed towards me with all her strength¡­ It was amazing what her magic could do!


    "Not bad!"


    With a smile in my face, I summoned more Spirits with my passive abilities, a dozen Dragon Spirits had already been summoned out of my own body, and Ibined them together into a second sword.


    "[Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis]: [zing Dragon Sword Spirit]!"


    FLUOOSH!


    A massive crimson colored sword with draconic decorations materialized on my other hand. I didn''t even need Gram nor my Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool to fight.


    I had my Spirits and my magic to show her that I wasn''t a small fry!


    "[Holy Ascent]"


    I swung both swords upwards as she shed against me with all her strength.


    BAAAAMMM!!!


    An endless st of pure holiness impacted her, Johanna kept pushing with all her strength, but her armadillo protection slowly burned, revealing her skin beneath.


    "I will never give up! I will take my granny back home!"


    I could notice a lot of emotions in her words, despite how rash and rude she was¡­ I could tell she loved Austucia a lot and didn''t want her to be so far away from home, in a strange ce filled with enemies lurking everywhere.


    However¡­ That doesn''t give her the justification to say the thing she said!


    "I understand how much you love your granny." I sighed. "I really do, but you need to understand, Johanna¡­ That you were rude, and that you need to be taught a lesson!"


    I gathered all my strength into my swords and imbued them with my Aura, which erupted from my body like an endless sea of rainbow sparkles of light.


    "[Heroic Parry]!"


    CRAAAAASSHHH!!!


    I parried her entire body away, as Johanna flew away into the air, falling over the ground, her eyes barely managed to keep some of her focus, she almost passed away.


    "Y-You¡­ How strong¡­ are you?!"


    BAAAMMM!!!


    Shended on the wooden floor, shattering it and making the entire building tremble.


    Not long after, she got up again, her wounds swiftly regenerating with her own natural regeneration abilities.


    "You''ll see! I haven''t gone all-out yet!"


    She was about to release even more of her techniques, however¡­


    "That''s enough."


    Her grandmother stopped her, ncing at her.


    "Johanna, you fell to the ground. You lose."


    "E-Eh?"


    The girl''s face was filled with slight despair, as she saw her mother''s disappointed expression.


    -----

 Chapter 834 The Druids Of Arcadia

    Chapter 834 The Druids Of Arcadia


    -----


    "Wooow! Lady nta is the strongest ever!" Acorn celebrated.


    "This was the expected oue." Nieve smiled.


    "Johanna did pack a punch though, that magic she used¡­ I''ve never seen something like that before. It is different from Titan." Brisingra said.


    "That is indeed different, while I channel Beast Spirit Totems andbine them into my body or can summon them, they''re always in the form of mes or wood." Titan exined. "Sometimes other elements¡­ But she can quite literally grow the organic parts of beast spirits into her very body. Those tattoos are most likely Totem Tattoos, she has permanently fused with the spirits to gain this power."


    "I guessed the same¡­" I nodded. "Hey Rita, calm down a bit¡­"


    "You didn''t hit her enough! I would have smashed her damn skull! Why do you always go easy on bullies?!" Rita got really pissed off.


    I suppose she had always been like this. When I used to get bullied at school for not being able to talk English too well yet due to having been raised by mostly Spanish-speaking parents, she always stood there for me and beat them up.


    I guess her old habit resurfaced when she saw Johanna being a very big asshole against me for no reason¡­


    "But Grandma! I-I didn''t lose, I have yet to show her off all I''ve got!" Johanna said angrily.


    "Enough!" Austucia cried. "Johanna, I didn''t raise you to be like this! You''ve lost based in the rules I set, so apologize."


    "But¡­!"


    "Apologize now! Or I will never talk to you again for being such a disrespectful niece! You''re supposed to be the pride of the Druids of the Society of Verdant Green, yet you act like a spoiled teenager! Did I raise you badly?! Not only you''re humiliating yourself by acting unreasonably, but you''re humiliating me and the rest of our family!"


    "Grandma¡­"


    Johanna suddenly changed her expression, looking very sad. Austucia seemed like such a carefree granny, but she had a strict side to her.


    "It''s fine, she doesn''t need to apologize." I said, stopping the two. "She was very strong herself! I am sure she will continue growing stronger and also growing as a person as she matures and gains experience."


    "Y-You¡­!" Johanna felt embarrassed when I said those words.


    "Are you sure, nta?" Sighed Austucia. "You are way too gentlehearted¡­ Are you a mother too?"


    "Yeah, I am my own daughter. Johanna''s attitude slightly reminded me of her. Although my daughter never went so far, she also had her times when she became rude and a bit bratty." I giggled. "Reprimanding them is good but doing it too harshly to the point you make them feel unloved is not good either. She learned her lesson after tasting defeat, right?"


    I nced the young druid''s eyes. Her own emerald eyes widened as she noticed my intentions.


    "Yeah¡­" She said. "I-I¡­ No, still. I have to apologize. Grandma is right, I was being ridiculous. I¡­ I got a bit carried away. No matter what I try, all the spirits consider you their friends. I was foolish to doubt their words."


    The, she walked to my side and lowered her head.


    "I''m sorry for being like this¡­ I didn''t know who you were and¡­ I guess there''s no excuse." She apologized. "I''ll take any punishment for my errors, grandma."


    She was more like apologizing to her own grandmother than to me, I felt it. She was really trying to make her happier.


    "Hmph, okay¡­ If you learned your lesson then!" Her grandmother sighed. "Look, I know you''re skeptical about what''s happening here. How about this? nta, can you bring her along to your little adventures to show her the dangers you''re facing?"


    "Oh? Is that okay?" I wondered, feeling slightly surprised.


    "Huh?! Why do I have to go with her?!" Suddenly, Johanna reverted to her bratty attitude.


    Yep, this confirms it, she only felt sorry to her grandma¡­


    "It will be a nice exercise for you. You''vee back from your journey to grow stronger. Now that you''re already over Level 200, I think you''re at least ready for some more serious things." Her grandmother smiled. "Now, into more important matters, we should help nta quickly enter the Verdant Green Domain, or her Magic will remain mostly sealed."


    "Wait, her magic''s sealed?!" Johanna reacted in surprise.


    "It is?!" I asked.


    "Something like that. When you evolved your Green Magic, you should have been able to gain more power through a connection with the Domain, but you had yet to make one." She sighed. "So, you have yet to reach the full potential of it!"


    "I-I see¡­ So how do I get there?" I asked.


    "It is very easy, let me bring you along." She smiled, taking out a green-colored medallion.


    Johanna also took out her own, and the two raised it into the air and started chanting something.


    "Mother Nature, open the path to bring us to your Divine Domain!"


    FLAAASH! FLAAASH!


    Both medallions, which had the shape of a tree on them, released beams of emerald light that connected into a green portal.


    Ding!


    [The Portal to the [Divine Verdant Green Spirit Realm Domain] has been opened.]


    [You and your allies have permission to enter.]


    "A green portal!" Acorn analyzed it. "I wonder where- Uwaah!"


    And then we were sucked inside after getting too close¡­


    "Acorn!" Nieve panicked slightly.


    "Don''t worry and get in." Laughed the grandma. "This is a portal to the Domain. It seems that our Lady has epted you inside right away! How joyful."


    "By Lady, do you mean Gaia?" I asked her.


    "Gaia?" Austucia wondered, rising an eyebrow. "Although you seem to have a connection with her, that is one of the Goddess of Creation! She usually has no connection with us Druids. I am talking about Mother Nature."


    "Mother¡­ Nature?" Asked Mark. "Wait, so it is apart from Gaia?"


    "There are rumors that say that Gaia has died long ago, and that the one we know is merely a leftover Will." Said Johanna. "Mother Nature never dies, she is the representation of all Life and Nature, she is often called Lady Verdant."


    "She is the Nature Soul of this Continent." Said Austucia.


    "I see, the Nature Soul of¡­ Wait, what?" I felt bbergasted yet again.


    -----

 Chapter 835 Entering The Verdant Green Realm

    Chapter 835 Entering The Verdant Green Realm


    -----


    Apparently, there were more deity-like entities on Arcadia than just the main Gods of Creation we knew about. In fact, there might be many more than just "Mother Nature" or as they call her, "Lady Verdant".


    ording to what they told me, she was a Nature Soul that represented the entire continent of Verdant, thergest continent of Arcadia, which has been the one where all life has flourished.


    It also surprised me they didn''t pray to Gaia, it felt like such an obvious thing, yet it seems Druids are more connected to beings they can at least talk to than a God that will never interact with them.


    It seems the Gods of Creation favor yers more than the own inhabitants of the world, as it appears they think they have been long dead, ording to just rumors.


    Perhaps this is the reason all the shrines of the Gods belong to the same religion? It is just the general religion of the Gods of Creation, with not differences.


    "Then, let us not waste any more time. It will be a short trip inside, so don''t worry." Austucia said, inviting us inside.


    "Okay then, let''s go."


    I stepped forward with the rest of my friends, piercing through the green light that the portal created, which was endlessly swirling in front of us.


    FLAAASH!


    The moment I stepped forwards, it felt like I was moving through several thin membranes, perhaps they were the very representation of moving through dimensionalyers.


    This is a Realm Domain, and a Divine Grade one at that, it means it has be something like its own pocket dimension.


    When I opened my eyes once more, I found myself right in the middle of a forest, with everyone else besides me.


    The forest was rather beautiful, filled with strong vegetation everywhere, from tropical woods to jungle woods, and any other sort of nt you could imagine.


    It was a giant hybrid forest of many trees you would usually not see next to one another, all filled with the background noise of many animals.


    Birds, chimps, squeaking rats, bugs such as noisy cicadas, and more¡­


    By merely standing in this ce, we felt slightly enlightened, as if the surroundings felt more like a dream than an actual ce.


    Everything seemed slightly blurry and at the same time clearer, sparkles of green and golden light surrounded us, constantly fusing into our bodies.


    "T-This ce¡­ Being in here is really intoxicating¡­" I gasped.


    "Wee to the Domain of the Lady Verdant." Said Austucia. "Follow me, you may get lost in here. The Fey Lands are very dangerous ce for those that don''t know where to go, even as charming and calming as it seems, mischievous fey walk in every corner."


    "Fey Lands?" I wondered, following her. "Does this ce have another name?"


    "Of course, it has many names." Said Johanna. "Lady Verdant created this Domain long ago when her Nature Soul was born. It has evolved since then, and it has be something more than a Realm, it is a World of its own, usually known as Fey Lands, or Fey Wilds, it is where every Fey, Fairy, and Spirit originates from, usually."


    "Ah, this ce somehow feels like home." The Grand Spirit emerged out of my body, materializing into a taller and human-like version of herself made of nts.


    FLAAASH!


    Her very presence sent a shockwave of power, it felt as if she was feeling much stronger in here than in any other ce before!


    "W-Wait, who is that?!" Johanna panicked. "A Spirit?! No, this presence¡­!"


    "Oh my, I knew you were special, but could it be¡­?" Austucia giggled. "nta, you''re a vessel of a Great Spirit!"


    "O-Oh¡­" I muttered. "Well, yes, she has been sticking with me for a while now. She is the Great Spirit of Harvest and Nature, or something like that. The title keeps changing sometimes."


    "It is nice to meet you two, Druids." The Great Spirit smiled. "This ce seems slightly nostalgic to me. Although I was made by Lady Gaia, it feels like I also belong here."


    "T-The Great Spirit of Harvest and Nature! What joy." Giggled Austucia. "I am sure Lady Verdant will be truly happy to see you! Now, quickly! Follow me!"


    "No wonder I lost, you got that on your body!" Said Johanna. "If it wasn''t for that I would had surely won!"


    "You really never know when to admit defeat, huh?" Sighed Rita. "Maybe you really need to be taught a good lesson¡­"


    "Hahaha, calm down, it''s alright, Rita."


    I calmed my friend down, as we finally reached an opening within the endless woonds, there was a huge tree extending into the skies, overflowing with spiritual light and essence.


    On their branches, I noticed many flowers and fruits. The flowers constantly blossomed, giving birth to spirits, while the fruits dropped on the ground, and slowly turned into creatures.


    Is this an Yggdrasil Tree?!


    It looks almost the same as one though!


    In front of this huge tree, there was arge vige of people gathered around it, houses made of wood that grow out of the ground, nobody dared using the wood of the forest to make the house, the trees themselves formed them.


    The people that wandered across this wondrousndscape were more than just humans or elves, there were all sorts of animals and even monsters walking around, talking perfectly like people with one another¡­


    "This is the Vige of the Verdant Green Society, Evergreen." Said Austucia. "Wee to our little home."


    As Austucia walked in, the Druids nced at us with several different expressions, some fairies and animals ran towards us, asking us who we were, but Austucia told us not to talk for now, so we only could ignore them.


    Some warier druids only nced from a distance, squinting their eyes and finding our arrival suspicious. But most of them nced especially at me, as if I was somehow very special.


    "Austucia, who have you brought to this sacrednd?"


    As we reached thergest temple, made of stone and wood in front of the gigantic tree, a male druid, resembling a very old man with a long beard covered on flowers and nts, and full of opossums, red at us with suspiciousness.


    "Move aside, Augustus, these people have been invited by Lady Verdant herself!"


    "Lady Verdant? Inviting yers?!"


    -----

 Chapter 836 Lady Verdant

    Chapter 836 Lady Verdant


    -----


    This funny-looking grandpa held a powerful authority in this small vige, he exuded a powerful Aura of Life and Nature simr to Austucia, and he seemed clearly angered that she invited many yers here.


    It seems that not even the yers that choose the Druid ss are invited here¡­ So they can only develop with the most surface level stuff, never fully aware of the true wonders right below their noses.


    "As one of the three patriarchs, I cannot allow you to simply bring outsiders to our sacrednds, even less yers! They are forbidden from entering the Fey Wilds!"


    -----


    [NPC Name]: [Augustus Woodenhold Hunter]


    [Gender]: [Male]


    [Title]: [The Father Of Forest Beasts]


    [Guild]: [Verdant Green Society]


    [Guild Alliance]: [Verdant Green Society]


    [Race]: [Human (Old)]


    [Job ss]: [Spiritual Father Of Forest Animals]


    [Level]: [336/350]


    -----


    I checked whatever I could see of his Status, and he ended looking stronger than Austucia by a few levels! Apparently he evenpleted his first trial!


    It makes sense now that there are opossums living on his beard, and also many bugs crawling all over his body while he seems unfazed. In fact, now that I realize, he''s bald and the ck hair on his head is a big ck rat!


    "Lady Verdant herself invited them, Augustus, you can''t stop them, or she will punish you for your insolence." Austucia said confidently. "Move aside please."


    "T-That''s¡­ Is that true, Lady Verdant?" Augustus nced at the gigantic tree behind him.


    Suddenly, the tree glowed brightly, a single flower blossomed from within it, as a tiny green colored fairy flew down towards us.


    "Guests are here! Come inside the tree! Mama is waiting you inside!"


    She ignored the old man, as the tiny fairy begged us to enter the gigantic tree from a small crevice on the bottom of it.


    "Wait, what?!"


    Augustus was clearly shocked, but he simply couldn''t refute a newborn fairy. The druids here were all invited and had to act politely to the true inhabitants of this Realm, the fey.


    "That''s right! Don''t be grumpy, mister Augustus! Let them in, or mama will get angry!"


    The little fairy reprimanded the old man, as he grabbed the rat on his head and started caressing it. The fat rat did not mind this, happily being caressed.


    "I-Is that¡­ so?"


    "Well, can we go in then? Stop bothering us."


    Austucia then stepped forwards, the rest of the Druids were in shock at what they heard from the little fairy.


    "B-But why would she invite¡­ yers here?" Augustus was doubting his own beliefs now. "This makes no sense¡­ Why, Mother of Nature?"


    "If you do not trust mother, then you might as well not walk within thesends anymore, grandpa!" the fairy said mischievously.


    "Eep! N-No, I didn''t mean it that way! I trust her judgement!" The old man cried, begging for forgiveness. "I''m sorry¡­ You may pass then, I¡­ I apologize for my rudeness."


    The wooden walls he had erected without us realizing quickly disappeared, as we were able to step into the giant temple, which led to a huge crevice in the tree.


    "But I shall see to the end of this! I am still not sure, perhaps you are trying to deceive our innocentdy."


    Augustus reluctantly began following us from behind, although we didn''t really mind.


    Once we entered the temple, we noticed over ten armed druids protecting the crevice, there was a huge barrier made out of the forces of Nature and Spirits as well.


    "Open the Gate to the Verdant Green''s Heart, our mother has invited these¡­ guests."


    "yers?!"


    "Is this true?!"


    "Wait, no, that can''t be true!"


    The Druids all pointed their weapons at us, made of wood or elements they wielded with ease¡­ They were all between Level 200 to Level 280¡­ very strong.


    "Let them in!"


    The green fairy quickly flew in front of them, the Druids stepped back before her tiny presence¡­


    "Mother said to let them IN, so do that!"


    "B-But little fey, this is¡­"


    "DO it! Don''t make her angry now! These are very important guests!"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    All the druids nced at one another, and then back in Augusts and Austucia, both nodded¡­ Reluctantly, they opened the colorful gate of magic, as we stepped inside the tree.


    In there, we saw thousands of spirits walking from one ce to another, there was a whole vige no druid was allowed to enter in here, made exclusively of Spirits!


    And they were not just lesser spirits, there were big ones, Advanced and High Spirits mostly, of all shapes and sizes.


    Some resembled animals, others had amorphous forms, a few were human-like¡­ A lot of them were winged, like fairies.


    "Wee to the Inner Heart Vige, where mother nourishes all of her children." The fairy spoke. "I was born just recently, but she gave me all this knowledge to guide you well!"


    "I-I see, this ce¡­ It only be smore wondrous with each step." I said in awe.


    "It sure is¡­" Mark nodded.


    "Wooow¡­" Acorn nced around.


    "So many Spirits¡­!" Brisingra said.


    "There are even Darkness and Moonlight Spirits?" Rita found herself swarmed by many of them.


    In fact, all of us were swarmed by Spirits, they were amused by our affinities, and wanted to create pacts with us right away!


    "Wait¡­ T-This is, how could they want to make a pact with you so easily when it took us Druids YEARS of effort to get their trust?!" Augusts was left speechless.


    "Augustus, will you finally understand?" Austucia sighed. "These children are special, they''re not like us¡­ They have been chosen."


    "But why them and not us?" Augustus sighed, feeling rather jealous.


    "Jealously is a bad feeling to have for a druid as old and experienced as you." Austuciaughed. "We are old and worn out, they are young and vibrant, that should be enough to say they''re special- Look, even non-yers have been chosen as well!"


    There were Spirits surrounding our NPC friends, and even Johanna¡­


    "I''ve never been in this ce before, I don''t know what to do¡­!" Johanna was panicking.


    "Hahah, calm down! It''s fine! Let''s go up!"


    Suddenly, the little fairy generated a powerful gust of winds, lifting us up from the ground and into the skies, above the summit of the gigantic tree. Shepletely ignored the other spirits trying to make contracts with us¡­


    FLUOOOSH!


    And in a sh, wended on the highest chamber, a throne made of wood and leaves, where someone sat down.


    She held a beautiful and motherly smile.


    "Wee to my Domain, the Fey Wilds, my dear children."


    She had no specific appearance, other than that of a motherly silhouette, made of green and golden spiritual essence, long air as green as all the nts of this world, eyes shining with golden light, piercing our souls.


    The moment she spoke, she spoke into our very minds, her presence seeping into every pore of our bodies, it felt like she caressed our souls with her voice, making them stronger.


    The presence she exuded was not one of intimidation, but one of endless love and care, it felt like she was the true goddess of life and nature in this world¡­


    "Lady Verdant¡­!"


    Augustus, Austucia, and Johanna quickly kneeled before her divine presence.


    -----

 Chapter 837 A Talk With A Deity

    Chapter 837 A Talk With A Deity


    -----


    The very Nature Soul of Arcadia greeted us with a rather jovial smile, her golden eyes piercing through our souls with each word she uttered.


    We were barely to stand up, but I decided to quickly knee, it was better to go by the druid''s customs to not offend their culture.


    However, she quickly stopped us from kneeling, her powerful pressure slowly fading away.


    "Please, there is no need to kneel before me." She said with a gentle voice. "Although I have ascended to be the ruler of the Fey Wilds, I am by no means a Goddess."


    "But Lady Verdant, you''re even more than a Goddess, to treat you without respect would be an insult to everything we believe." Augustus said.


    "It''s alright, Augustus, calm down." She said. "I''ve already learned you were very doubtful of my decision. What makes you think I was in the wrong here? Even though I''ve lived through many eras instead of your two hundred years of age? To me, you were only doing a little tantrum, you need to grow a bit more mature."


    "M-My Lady¡­" Augustus apologized. "I am deeply sorry for my arrogance; I had forgotten your endless wisdom for a second. I am in fault of this¡­ Please, punish me for this."


    "Why would I punish you?" She giggled. "As I said, I am no God, I am merely what I am. You''re forgiven, I just hope you can understand things better, and learn to be a better person. There is always some room to improve."


    "Such mercy¡­ I will." Augustus nodded understanding, a few tears flowing from his eyes. "Now, Austucia, Johanna, thank you so much for escorting them here. It has been a while since they appeared in Arcadia, but since then that I''ve been watching over them as they protected one of the continent''s greatest hearts, the Forest of Beginnings."


    "T-The Forest of Beginnings?!" Johanna asked. "Wait, are you guys from there?!" Johannacked all manners, even before The Verdant Lady.


    "Johanna! Act with more respect while talking." Austucia sighed. "And yes, mdy, at least I was aware of their origins. The Spirits spoke to me, telling me they came from there. nta in specific, has many bodies, and her main one is the Yggdrasil Tree resting there, at longst, a Physical Yggdrasil Tree has been born, one that could finally connect with the Spiritual Yggdrasil Tree within the Fey Wilds."


    lights¦­¦Ïvel "And that Yggdrasil Tree is¡­ me?" I asked in slight confusion. "I am not really understanding well what''s going on in here though¡­"


    "You''re an Yggdrasil Tree?! No, an Yggdryad?!" Augustus started coughing after screaming.


    "Ah, yes¡­ No, well, I''ve evolved into an Yggdragon now." I said.


    "Yggdragon?!"


    The Druids were even more shocked, Lady Verdant wasn''t so much, she knew everything about me already the moment she touched my soul.


    I could sense her eyes peeking through it all¡­ I waspletely vulnerable to her powers, higher beings like her are really scary.


    However, I''m relieved she''s a very good entity, so I don''t have anything to fear.


    "I was well aware of that." She spoke. "Since you appeared with your friends and stopped the Demon King of Miasma from contaminating the entire world that I''ve been looking forward to this meeting. Even more after you became an Yggdryad, and then an Yggdragon. Your friends are too, very special, as they''ve been blessed by you. I''ve never had anything against yers, so I hope that can clear a misunderstanding that my Druids seem to have with me."


    "Y-Yes, I understand¡­" Nodded Augustus.


    "I-I apologize¡­" Johanna apologized once more.


    "Now, to the more important matters, please, everyone, take a seat." The Lady Verdant waved her hands, threads of green and golden energies surged from her fingers, reaching the floor.


    Suddenly, several seats made of wood surged one after another, helping us sit down and rx while she was about to go on exnations and whatnot.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Lady Verdant." I thanked her from the depths of my heart, as we sat down.


    It didn''t end there, as she snapped her fingers and several fairies appeared around us, bringing us fruits, fruit juice, and cookies with fruit jam on top.


    "Oh, free snacks!" Acorn happily received them.


    "This fruit is so sweet¡­" Nieve swallowed a big strawberry she just took a bite from.


    "I feel my Mana recovering quickly after taking just a bite!" Brisingra said.


    "These are little snacks I brought for you." Lady Verdant waved her hand, as her huge throne moved closer to us.


    She quickly took a few cookies herself and started happily eating them¡­ At this point we were just chilling.


    Which made the three Druids rather surprised, even Austucia had not seen this "chill" side of their Goddess.


    They ended epting the offerings, and shared a meal with us.


    "Now, let''s begin." She said. "First of all, I want to thank you for what you''ve done, nta. Due to my inability to act in the Material World, I was unable to prevent what happened to the Forest of Beginnings¡­ Yet you and all your friends saved it, and even helped the forest bepletely reborn. For that feat, you have my eternal gratitude."


    "W-Well, we did what we did to protect our home too." Titan smiled.


    "No need to thank us~" Rita said. "The food''s good!"


    "I''m happy we were of any help." Acorn said very humbly.


    "I did everything to protect my home, and I would have done it again¡­" Nieve smiled.


    "¡­I wasn''t there." Brisingra sighed.


    "It''s nothing, really." I said. "Don''t worry about that."


    "You''re all way too humble. Other people would be immediately asking me for a reward of some sort." Lady Verdant giggled.


    "Though, with all the strength you have, how is it possible that you weren''t able to help at all?" Asked Lily with a in and clueless tone of voice.


    "Oi, you Brownie girl, howe you talk in that tone to-"


    "Augustus, it''s fine." Lady Verdant stopped his tantrum. "Lily, right? Well, I was unable to help because I lost my connection with the Material World."


    "Wait, connection?" I asked. "Then¡­"


    "Indeed, the connection were the Yggdrasil Trees, thest one was infected and killed by the Demon King before I could act in time¡­" Shemented. "But now, with nta here, the connection between my Domain and the Material World can be rekindled."


    -----

 Chapter 838 The Great Spirits Real Name

    Chapter 838 The Great Spirit''s Real Name


    -----


    "So that means that the giant tree in here, the one we''re inside right now, is truly an Yggdrasil tree too?" I asked in surprise.


    "I wouldn''t say it is the same thing as the Yggdrasil Tree." The Verdant Lady admitted. "It is more like a special Spirit Heart, the core of the Fey Wilds, made after the image of the Yggdrasil Tree, and designed to connect with it."


    "How much do you know about the past of Arcadia?" I wondered. "And¡­ D-Do you know something about the Great Reset Event?"


    "The Great Reset Event?" The Verdant Lady seemed confused. "I''m sorry, but although it is connected, the Fey Wilds could be said to be a separate Realm from Arcadia, what has happened there hasn''t affected us¡­ I''m sorry, but I know very little of the events of Arcadia, aside from what my reclusive Druids tell me about."


    "I-I see¡­ I thought you would know because you''re technically the Nature Soul of a Continent, and therefore part of the world¡­" I said.


    "I am certainly a part of the world, and I can extend my senses through it." She nodded. "But only in thest five thousand years I''ve been able to see things more clearly in the Material World. I''m sorry I can''t be of much help. I do possess some ancient knowledge though, perhaps try asking and I can answer however I can?"


    "T-Then¡­!" Suddenly Brisingra stepped in. "Do you know about the Overseers of Time?!"


    "¡­I fear the Overseers of time were created in Ancient Times, more Ancient than my own birth." The Verdant Lady spoke. "I know the most basic things about them, and none of their members ever interacted with me or one of my druids, sadly."


    "Aw¡­" Brisingra sighed. "I-it''s fine, don''t worry."


    It seems that although she was very powerful, the Verdant Lady was a rather young Deity, considering she has only been conscious for thest five thousand years.


    She''s a young "new generation" Goddess, as I''ll call these young Gods of Arcadia now. She has potential butcks the wisdom and knowledge of the Ancient Gods.


    "I am sorry that I can''t be of help in regards of information, although I have ascended to this level, I do have many restrictions on Arcadia. And since my natural connection with thest Yggdrasil Tree broke, I have almost zero authority over anything there¡­" She apologized. "nta, this is why, I would like to create a connection with your True Body back in the Forest of Beginnings. I know you came here to join the Verdant Society, so it would be ideal."


    "I see¡­" I nodded, thinking about it. "Once this connection is made, will you help us out?"


    "I-Insolent! Are you asking our Lady to get herself involved on your quarrels against the monsters roaming the Material World?!" Augustus erupted in anger.


    "Of course I will." Lady verdant nodded, to his great surprise. "It has been my intention since the beginning, actually! In the past, even when I had yet to develop a consciousness of my own, I helped the first Yggdrasil Tree to flourish by giving it my essence, which helped the Yggdragon, who had be the Yggdrasil after growing weaker and deciding to clean the world from the contamination left by the Demon kings, to grow and flourish to the glory it once achieved. In a way, Queen Titania and the many Fairy and Spirit Races in that forest all derive from the Fey Wilds, species we designed to be able to survive and thrive in the Material World, my aim was to continue helping the world grow vegetation and clean the miasma and contamination."


    "S-So you''re really mother of Titania and her?" I pointed at the Great Spirit.


    "Oh, the children that left the nest¡­" Smiled the Verdant Lady. "Indeed, she''s one of my oldest children aside from Titania. I only raised her slightly, back then I possessed little consciousness of my own, but had an instinct that asked me to help the Gods. Lady Gaia took her on, and she slowly helped her be one of her strongest representatives in the Material World, the Great Spirit of Harvest and Nature, Gardenia."


    lights¦­¦Ïvel "G-Gardenia! That''s my name?!" The Great Spirit never knew her name until now, or more like she didn''t remember it.


    "That''s right." The Verdant Lady smiled. "You''ve grown a lot, however, you seem much weaker than before¡­ I suppose whatever happened in Arcadia, you''ve been through quite a lot."


    "I have blurry memories about it, but I think I was defeated in the War against the Demon King, I don''t know which one though, and before I were to die, Lady Gaia sealed me in the earth, until I could recover naturally and find a vessel that would help me grow stronger and that, in return, I would nurture as Lady Gaia''s new Saintess." The Great Spirit said.


    "Wait, I am Gaia''s Saintess?!" I asked.


    "Well, yes, you are." Gardenia nodded. "Don''t tell me¡­ Did I never tell you that?!"


    "Ugh, yeah! You never did, you little dummy!" I sighed, crossing my arms.


    "Hahaha, my bad!" Sheughed out loud. "Anyways, it''s nice to know my name now!"


    "I''m happy you''re back, my dear Gardenia. I am sorry for being unable to help you before¡­" Lady Verdant apologized to her. "I have not been a good mother at all¡­"


    "I-it''s fine, don''t sweat the details." The Great Spirit was as carefree as always. "My memories are still very fuzzy, but it''s nice to know my mother here is alright too. We don''t really have any memories together, but let''s make some while we are at it."


    "O-Of course!" Lady verdant suddenly got much happier. "I will pamper you, and love you, and spoil you for all these years I could not!" She quickly hugged her tightly.


    "Ugh, that sounds nice- Agh, but do you have to squeeze me so hard?! Help me, nta!" Gardenia cried.


    "Hehehe, I''m happy for you, Gardenia!" I only smiled back at her, as if enjoying her suffering.


    Lady Verdant was a pampering mother, so she''ll have a lot to worry about from now on¡­


    "But now that we got a few things said and done." Imented. "I think we should make the connection, Lady Verdant. However, I have another question¡­ Do you know about what''s going on in the Luminous Kingdom?"


    -----

 Chapter 839 The Threat Of The Domain Of Death

    Chapter 839 The Threat Of The Domain Of Death


    -----


    "But now that we got a few things said and done." Imented. "I think we should make the connection, Lady Verdant. However, I have another question¡­ Do you know about what''s going on in the Luminous Kingdom?"


    Lady Verdant quickly let go of her daughter, and sat down on her throne, the Great Spirit was then dragged at her side, in a smaller throne of her own, where her mother quickly gave her more snacks while petting her head.


    "Thanks to Austucia here, I''ve learned a bit of what''s been happening." She nodded. "The Former Cult of the Demon King of Miasma has been tapping into some forbidden knowledge, seeking to revive an even stronger Demon King, or at least, trying to harness his powers¡­ All while cooperating with the Demon King of Death, or well, one his strongest retainers."


    "You know who is that retainer?" Mark asked slightly desperately.


    "The Spirits can''t get near them, that entity simply kills them and devours them¡­" Sighed the Lady Verdant. "But I do know that it is a powerful Undead, strongest than any of the ones you''ve ever fought, perhaps."


    "Gods¡­" Nieve muttered, feeling slightly nervous.


    "Stronger than the guys we''ve fought? Those guys already gave us so many headaches!" Rita groaned. "Uuugghh¡­"


    "I understand how you might feel." Sighed Lady Verdant. "And well, I am also knowledgeable of the Domain of Death, which the Demon King of Death is constantly expanding right below our noses."


    "The Domain of Death?" I asked.


    The Lady Verdant nodded, sipping on some tea. Her mannerisms slightly reminded me of Titania. If she really "designed" her, she must also be her mother aside from Yggdrasil.


    So Titania has two mothers!


    "Yes." The Lady Verdant nodded, waving her hands.


    She showed us a projection of a deserted ck, gray, and dark blue colorednd, filled withkes ofher, sharp peaks, and countless Undead wandering aimlessly.


    It seemed like a force of nature of its own, as it kept expanding, like an endless sea of darkness, while the other Domain, this one, was constantly being pressured by it.


    "The Underworld is a physical ce within Arcadia, but the Death Domain is very simr to my own, the Fey Wilds." Said Lady Verdant. "I fear the Demon King must be trying to create his own separate Realm, a World of Darkness and Death where he can draw power from and ascend into a god-like being."


    "And he''s¡­ been making it grow all this time?!" Rita asked. "But I thought we were winning by defeating all hisckeys!"


    "Well, you have been dying his conquest, but each time he brought death and destruction to both this world, and the world where you yerse from, his Domain has been strengthening, growingrger." Sighed the Lady Verdant. "I fear he must already be using it as a way to create Gates to your world, bringing Undead much more easily."


    "So Phantasmos simply created a connection to this Domain, and from there, he makes the Gates and also the Portals we saw once he tried to invade the forest!" Mark said.


    "This Phantasmos, was he someone that invaded your world?" Acorn wondered.


    "Yes..." I nodded. "We defeated him some time ago, but he left irreparable damage in our world by spreading cracks in the dimensions¡­ Our world, which used to not have any monsters, started to be invaded by them everywhere."


    "T-That''s¡­ awful." Acorn sighed.


    "I want to put a stop to the expansion of the Domain of Death." Said the Lady Verdant. "Because it might inevitably bring even more destruction. The Demon King''s ultimate goal is to kill all life and bring it all to the very end, a world of only death, he believes it is the only way this world could be "cleansed" ¡­ He has be too wicked." Sighed Lady Verdant. "The saddest part is that¡­ Deep within his Soul, I can feel it, there are emotions, there is sadness, and there is fear too¡­ Whoever he was, this man was not just a monster, he was someone that went through so much pain it corrupted him. Now, he wants to bring the same pain he experienced to the rest of the world."


    "We''ve learned a bit about his past." I said. "But, well, that doesn''t justify the terrible things he has done¡­ but I know how you might feel about that."


    "Perhaps I have too muchpassion." Sighed Lady Verdant. "As long as I can get a connection to the Material World, through you, it would be possible for me to exert my powers much better. I could for example, allow you to conjure stronger Green Magic, give you blessings and temporary status, and if we can set things up with my Druids, it could even be possible to summon an Avatar of myself to aid you in battle, although it can only be summoned for a couple of minutes at most."


    "T-That''s¡­ The Legendary Avatar Summoning Ritual?" Asked Austucia. "That''s right! If there''s a connection with the Material World, it could truly be possible for that to happen!"


    "I see how it is¡­" I nodded.


    We need as much help as possible to fight against Thanatos and Merlin, both of unfathomable power. One is incredibly high level, while the other is a World Boss that could potentially be even stronger than the previous one.


    If we can get the aid of someone as strong as the Lady Verdant, then our chances of surviving a fight and possibly winning might increase exponentially.


    "Very well! I came here for that as well, so let''s get started- Err, how do we do this?" I wondered.


    Lady Verdant quickly stood up, walking to my side.


    "Extend your hand to me, as an Avatar of your True Body, it should be possible to create the connection right away." She said.


    "V-Very well¡­" I extended my hand to her, as she gently held it with her own.


    I felt a rush of essence, resembling thousands of threads of green and golden light reaching the depths of my Soul.


    FLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 840 Second Ruler Of The Fey Wilds

    Chapter 840 Second Ruler Of The Fey Wilds


    -----


    It was a feeling very simr to the one we experienced when we first meet Lady Verdant, an exhrant feeling of warmth epassed my entire body.


    It felt almost exciting and¡­ slightly good, she touched my soul so deeply, and embraced it with her own, it was as if we had be one.


    ¡­I know it sounded a bit sexual, but honestly I have no idea how else to describe it!


    The threads of light remained permanently connected to my soul, which held many vessels at once, one of them was my "True Body", the Yggdrasil back in the Forest of Beginnings.


    "Excellent¡­ It is finally done." She smiled, hugging me tightly. "We are one now, nta. Thank you for epting me within your soul. I will make sure to help you as much as I possibly can."


    As she hugged me, I saw several System Notifications, apparently this was a big thing.


    Ding!


    [You have formed a [Permanent Divine Spirit Connection] between your [True Body] and [Lady Verdant''s Nature Soul]!]


    [The Divine Domain of Verdant Green: Fey Wilds] has been connected with your [True Body], alongside the [Divine Spirit Tree of Verdant]!]


    [While your [True Body] is the Physical Manifestation of Yggdrasil, the [Divine Spirit Tree of Verdant] has be your Spiritual Manifestation of Yggdrasil!]


    [This powerful connection has allowed the Realm of Lady Verdant to finally regain its former connection with the World of Arcadia.]


    [An incredible feat! You acquired the [Fey Wilds Second Ruler] Title!]


    -----


    [Fey Wilds Second Ruler]


    Acquisition Conditions: Be the Second Ruler of the Fey Wilds by connecting the Material World with the Spiritual World through your own,patible Avatar.


    Equip Bonus: +1000 All Stats, +500% Nature, Life, Earth, and Spirit Attribute Magic Power, +100.000 Affinity with Nature and Spiritual Beings, Fey Wilds Lesser Authority.


    A Unique Title rewarded to the one and only that has finally reconnected the Spiritual World, the Domain of the Verdant Green, the Fey Wild World, to the World of Corporeal and Material, Arcadia.


    Once born from the Domain of the Nature Soul manifestation of the Continent of Verdant, this Domain has be into a Divine Realm, whichter be a Spiritual World. The purpose it held was very important, as it filled the world of Arcadia with life and spiritual power.


    However, the connection breaks whenever the Yggdrasil Tree that works as the "anchor" to the Material World dies. Now, the connection has been finally rekindled, and as the one representing the "Material World" connection, you possess an authority over the entire Fey Wilds.


    The Gods themselves are overjoyed over these news, and Lady Verdant seems to be very happy as well. Thank you so much for this, nta. This world might have the opportunity to continue healing, despite the difficulties it has suffered.


    lights¦­¦Ïvel Because this connection is Permanent, all the Title effects are always active, even when you don''t equip it.


    -----


    [Congrattions, you gained +1000 to all your Stats, including Stats that cannot be usually increased, such as Soul and Authority!]


    Thest message of the Title felt slightly personal¡­ Looks like the Gods are very happy, oh well, I''m happy too.


    FLAAASH!


    And right after receiving that Title, I felt a powerful Aura surge through my body, probably the feeling of all those stats increasing.


    One thousand to all stats was a very big thing, especially of the Soul Stat, which can usually only be increased by cultivating and refining my Soul!


    I could feel the boosts even back on Earth, my soul grew at least five times asrge with those one thousand points¡­


    "My Soul, it feels so big¡­" I said in surprise, a golden aura surging from my body.


    "It is what you rightfully deserve! This is but a small part of the power you''ll inherit from being a Ruler of the Fey Wilds alongside me, dear nta." Lady Verdant said. "We are now the two Queens of this world, you and me."


    She smiled sweetly at me with her big, golden eyes,pletely unaware of how flirty she was sounding¡­


    "I-I¡­ Okay, but I already have someone I love, so I can''t ept your feelings, Lady Verdant." I apologized.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" She was confused, it seems I was right, she has no concept of romance, thankfully.


    "Ah, never mind¡­" Iughed it off. "So I became a secondary Ruler?! Wait, isn''t that a bit thing?"


    "It is! Everyone, let''s celebrate!" Lady Verdant pped.


    Even Austucia was shocked, all three druids were pping slowly,pletely surprised by what they saw¡­


    "A-A yer¡­ became a second queen of this world?" Augustus was having a hard time believing his eyes.


    "nta, you were truly someone even more interesting and amazing than I originally expected! Hohohoho!"


    "W-What the hell just happened?" Johanna asked, rising an eyebrow.


    Like that, Lady Verdant dragged us all downstairs and we celebrated with the happy Spirits and the confused Druids, which had a lot to process.


    We had a few conversations in between the feast of fruits, baked goods, fruit juices and teas, making sure to meet the other Druids and greet them at the very least.


    With Austucia''s help through her authority over the Druids, we managed to prepare something, a small group of Druids wille with us to the Luminous Kingdom and will be on the lookout for Undead and other evil creatures.


    They will set up all matter of charms and spells over the streets and areas, slowly setting up a big magic circle to eventually summon Lady Verdant''s powerful magic and also an Avatar.


    Once celebrations ended, we decided to get to it right away, as many Druids apanied us back to the Luminous Kingdom.


    Lady Verdant, however, was slightly sad we were leaving so soon.


    "W-Wait, don''t leave yet! Stay a bit longer¡­ We can party some more¡­!" She cried.


    "Sorry, but we''re super busy¡­" I apologized. "Another time?"


    "Well¡­ It''s okay, you''re indeed very busy. I wish all of you good luck." She smiled, as she suddenly gave me a kiss in my forehead and hugged me. "Please, take care, my other half¡­"


    "H-Huh? Y-Yeah¡­" I felt slightly embarrassed she was so touchy.


    -----

 Chapter 841 A Quick Visit To The Forest Of Beginnings

    Chapter 841 A Quick Visit To The Forest Of Beginnings


    -----


    After leaving the Domain, wended back on the Druid Guild''s interior with the rest of the Druids, which swiftly went on their own ways separately from us for the moment. Most of the used the Transformation Spell "Wild Shape" which allowed them to take on the form of animals to infiltrate easily.


    They became mostly birds or rodents, and scattered around from the windows, unsuspected by anybody. Meanwhile, with Austucia and Johanna, I asked them if they could allow me to grow a special tree here.


    "A Teleportation Tree?" Austucia was surprised. "Is there such a thing? I have never heard of any spell like that before! Is this something unique to Dryads?"


    "It is part of the Abilities I have through my "Heart of the Forest"¡­" I exined. "I don''t think anybody else possess it. In resume, it will allow us to go back to the Forest of Beginnings at any time, as long as I allow for it."


    "I see!" Austucia was really excited. "Very well,e with me, the roof has a big garden I''ve been growing to pass my time."


    "¡­Just how many abilities do you even have?" Johanna was unable to find enough words every time I introduced a new ability.


    "If you''ll be apanying us in a few missions, well, you''ll get used to it." Ritaughed rather graciously.


    "Lady nta is just that amazing!" Acorn said happily.


    "Enough with over praising me, I haven''t done anything to be praised so much¡­" I sighed. "I just happened to be in the right ce and had the right abilities¡­ Several times."


    "That''s not just coincidence¡­" Lily giggled.


    "You''re being too humble, mydy." Said Nieve. "Don''t let the annoying Druid make you think your aplishments and feats are lesser because she dislikes you or can''t believe them. The only failure I see here is her own inability to mature as a person."


    Nieve was as cold as you would expect from an Ice Fairy¡­


    "W-What did you said?!" Johanna got very furious. "I-I will aplish great things! E-Eventually!"


    "It''s fine, Johanna." Austucia giggled. "Be a good girl and open the door for your grandma."


    "Y-Yes." Johanna nodded, opening the big door and presenting us a giant garden at the roof of the druid guild building.


    It was rather beautiful although small, full of all sorts of flowers, herbs, and fruit trees, they all were spiritual nts too, none of them was a mere grass in here!


    "This is where I grow a lot of my medicinal herbs and some poisonous ones too." Giggled Austucia. "Our Green Magica can only be properly used if we have the proper materials! However it seems it is different for Dryads or Treants, whose entire bodies are nature. You can easily grow nts, seeds, and wood for your Green Magic, us of other races need these materials to conjure them properly."


    "I-I had no idea Green Magic was thatplex." I was slightly surprised.


    "Makes sense I guess; a human druid can''t simply grow seeds or wood out of their own body so easily." Said Mark. "Though, I''m still thinking you can do it eventually, right?"


    "Only the oldest of us who have cultivated a powerful Physique by absorbing Nature can to an extent, but not to the level you, Spirits of Nature, can do so." She exined. "Now, to the meat and potatoes of the whole thing, this space here should be enough for another tree."


    "I see¡­" I nodded.


    Kind of simr to our bodies back on Earth I suppose and yeah, we are more limited there than the limits of our Dryad and Treant bodies.


    "Yeah, this space should be enough." I nodded, cing my hand on the empty dirt. "[Spiritual Checkpoint]!"


    FLAAASH!


    My power emerged out of my hand and surged inside the dirt, quickly manifesting into a giant tree growing upwards, glowing brightly with green and golden spiritual essence.


    Arge gate opened in the middle of the tree trunk, leading somewhere else¡­


    Ding!


    [You have created a [Spiritual Checkpoint] within the Druid Guild''s Rooftop Garden!]


    [You can now teleport back to the Forest of Beginnings from within this Checkpoint and invite anybody you want as long as they have your permission.]


    It might be dangerous to leave a portal leading to our home here, but because it requires permission, I can easily make sure nobody sneaks inside.


    "It''s done!" I said with a nod. "Now, wannae inside? I need to go look for a few friends to help me out in a couple of things. So it''s going to be a short visit of a couple of minutes."


    "T-The Forest of Beginnings! Can we go?!" Austucia asked.


    "Can I?" Johanna''s eyes were shining very brightly.


    "Of course, let''s go everyone is invited." I smiled.


    We walked through the portal, quickly arriving at the Spiritual Checkpoint I had left inside of my small vige. Many people of all races gathered around us the moment they saw using.


    "Lady nta is back!"


    "Lady nta and Lord Titan!"


    "Nieve!"


    "Acorn! Are you doing fine?"


    We were swarmed by them, some interested in the Druids apanying. Us, these two in particr were very surprised to see many Races not seen at all in the luminous kingdom or elsewhere.


    "Lady nta, I am happy to see you havee back." Sporegon, the Leader of the Mushroom Brigade, stepped in. "Are these some of your new friends?"


    "Is this a Myconid?!" Austucia cried. "I thought they had gone extinct long ago!"


    "A talking mushroom!" Johanna was dumbfounded.


    "Ahem! Yeah, they''re some new friends, please treat them well if possible¡­" I giggled a bit. "I''vee for a quick visit, I need to talk with Hammer and all his cksmith, craftsmen, and alchemist avable. Can you quickly make me a small meeting with all of them?"


    "Of course! We''ll get that done within five minutes at most! In the meantime, I hope you can enjoy any ce to take a break." Sporegon swiftly ran away to set up a meeting.


    However, as we moved to my castle to rx, I suddenly heard a little fairy flying to my side.


    "Lady nta, Nieve! I''m d you''re back!" It was Florie. "Big news! Some strange people trespassed the forest some hours ago!"


    -----

 Chapter 842 Mysterious Visitors And A Strange Idol

    Chapter 842 Mysterious Visitors And A Strange Idol


    -----


    Florie brought some interesting news, apparently, some people had trespassed the forest out of nowhere, literally spawning inside and then disappearing not long after.


    "Did you see how they looked like?" I asked her.


    "T-They seemed human-like¡­" Florie said, while munching on a big cookie. "But they weren''t physical, more like ghosts made of spirit energy. They were amazed of the forest''s beauty and were too timid to approach us for some reason! They left behind this weird thingy."


    Florie handled to me a small figurine or statue made out of wood, in the shape of those ancient fertility symbols from archaic cultures on Earth.


    It had wide hips, enormous breasts, long hair, and dragon-like tail and wings, with scales and sharp ws¡­ I didn''t want to admit it, but it looked like my Draconification form, but very exaggerated in proportions.


    "W-What in the world is this thing?" I tried to analyze the statue.


    -----


    [Idol of the Divine Yggdragon Mother (??? Grade)]


    An item created by otherworldly lifeforms that has been shaped after their Goddess and Idol.


    It might seem like they were praying to this figure, which they call the Yggdragon Mother.


    Usually, Idols like these are made by Druids or other Nature-loving cults.


    This Idol has been imbued with their affection, faith, and magic, making it a mildly strong artifact.


    Has the special effect of slightly increasing the growth speed of your Domain by +20% when ced inside of it.


    -----


    "Wait, what the hell?" I couldn''t help but react in the only way I could right now¡­


    "W-What is it?" Mark asked me in disbelief.


    "This is an Idol made by people from Earth, which somehow entered the Forest of Beginnings and¡­ just left this." I said. "And Druids, no less."


    "There are Druids in our world?!" Rita wondered, feeling as surprised. "No way¡­"


    "Well, if there are Demons, Angels, Magicians and Vampires, I wouldn''t really doubt the existence of Druids there as well¡­" I sighed. "But still, its weird. ording to the description, there might be Druids close to my Domain, worshipping me as their Goddess or something. I-I don''t know how to feel. I feel disgusted and at the same time ttered, wow, this is a very weird feeling."


    "So they''re like stalkers?" Mark got slightly mad. "Perhaps we should find them and tell them to fuck off if they''re creeping you out."


    "W-Well¡­ I would dly do that, but I would feel a bit bad too. Maybe they don''t have bad intentions?" I wondered. "If they''re worshiping me and respecting my boundaries- But then again, they somehow got inside of the Forest of Beginnings, they could be a bit dangerous."


    "Druids in the World where yerse from¡­" Austucia muttered. "Interesting, and they seem to be worshiping you? Even more amusing. Perhaps you could use their help you grow stronger. After all, the faith and magic we possess is transferred to the figure we worship. Lady Verdant has grown so strong thanks to us too, not just her own natural growth."


    "You''re being worshiped as a goddess?!" Johanna was even more shocked. "W-What in the world¡­"


    "It''s weird, I know." I giggled slightly. "I guess I''ll let them be for now. If they ever try anything bad, I''ll find them and kick them out."


    "I suppose that''s the best course of action at the end." Mark agreed. "I''m still worried though¡­ Tell the Fey serving you to not let them get close to your home at least. It''s a bit creepy if they''re always watching us."


    "Yeah, I''ll tell them that." I nodded, saving the Idol inside my Inventory.


    That Idol was still a strong artifact I could use to elerate my Domain''s growth, so it does have its uses. I appreciate the gift, I suppose.


    Though, it is interesting too, if they really managed to temporarily step into Arcadia, it means that the people from Earth could naturally discover this world one way of another.


    And I can''t do much to stop them from doing so¡­ I just hope we don''t get invasions from Earth''s Military or something, that would be a bit too much.


    With our SWORD connection, I guess I can learn a bit of that, but for now, it still seems like they have little idea about Arcadia for now.


    The Druids are probably a separate and secret society of their own, so I don''t think they will divulge any information, even less if they''re crazily faithful worshipers.


    "Lady nta, I''ve gathered everyone you requested." Sporegon entered the throne room. "May I invite them to the throne room?"


    "Sure, bring them all along." I nodded.


    "Very well" Sporegon swiftly opened the gates, letting in dozens of people.


    From Gnomes, to Brownies, Fairies, and Myconid, there were a few members of the Mushroom Brigade in here too.


    "Lady nta! It is good to see you again!" Hammer, one of the Mushroom Brigade members that was an expert cksmith, spoke. "Is there something you need from us? I''ve gathered all the Crafstmen, cksmith, and alchemist we had, even the newbies could be of some help."


    "Yes, there''s a few things I need to exin first, but I''ll make it quick." I nodded.


    I exined them about Hephaestus Inheritance, the Divine Smithy, the Spirit in there, and the Trial mission I needed toplete.


    To go to the point, I was asking them to help me do this while I was busy elsewhere. I''ll leave, of course, one of my Avatars working with them.


    This way I don''t have to force my friends to help me do this all the time, and we can concentrate in doing more important things as well.


    They all agreed without even rejecting my offer. I offered them good payment with gold and any materials they would want from me.


    Even the newbie cksmith and craftsman could be of some use, helping alleviate the entire process by doing it by steps, to the point even novices can aid in certain very basic things.


    "Very well, we''re ready any time! It would be an honor to gaze upon the Divine Smithy of God Hephaestus!" Hammer was very excited.


    "Then we''re going back!" I nodded, quickly walking to the tree again and bringing with ourselves a whole team.


    -----

 Chapter 843 Meeting David And The Young Knights

    Chapter 843 Meeting David And The Young Knights


    -----


    After that was decided, we moved out of the Druid Guild with everyone else, Rita used her shadows to bring them along so they wouldn''t make a fuss in the streets, and once wended at Ambil''s Smithy, we exined to him we''ve brought a whole army of workers.


    "Y-You what?! You brought all these freaks here to work with us?! Are you out of your mind?!" He was really shocked.


    Nheless, once we walked back inside the Smithy, Ignis greeted them with a surprised but happy smile, and allowed them to work along us.


    After introducing them to the many tools and the working process, I left an Avatar with them, sharing my own mind, and then decided to move out while they started working.


    My friends, however, were slightly disappointed, to my surprise they kind of liked working in the Smithy, because they were gaining new skills and also some bonus equipment.


    "It''s not like I''m saying this is bad, but I would like to continue working in here¡­" Mark sighed.


    "Me too, even though I hated it. If I can craft my own stuffter with these skills, I can earn a lot of money by selling them off back on Earth!" Rita was only interested in the money.


    "Although I want to go on adventures, working on the workshop is also important!" Acornined.


    "I don''t mind either way¡­" Nieve didn''t actually mind.


    "I want to keep polishing my skills in here too! ¡­But also fight to grow stronger." Brisingra said. "Ah, I wish I could divide my body like Lady nta."


    "Well, let''s do it like before then. Let''s divide our group, one will remain here and the other wille to an "adventure" in between." I said. "Is that alright? Right now I was nning on moving to the noble district to seek the traitorous noble."


    "Our group would stand out too much if we are too many." Acorn said. "I''m not that good at sneaky stuff either¡­ I''ll stay and work in the workshop then!"


    "I can apany you then, my small body and ice magic should be of some use." Nieve smiled.


    "I''ll stay too, I ain''t good at sneaky stuff either." Brisingra said. "I want to polish my skills here so I can eventually make something for my dad. We''re also all working to open the way to the Fragment of Cloudia, to find out about my mom''s past, so I feel obligated to help."


    "I don''t know if I can be sneaky¡­ I would like to stay too, for now!" Lily smiled gently.


    "Alright."


    At the end, we made a team with Mark, Rita, Nieve, and Jenny. Johanna would also join us, she said she was good at camouge with her ability to use a chameleon beast spirit.


    "Then you''re off! I wish you good luck." Said Ambil. "I''ve heard rumors about the Queen''s Shadows, if they''re your allies, you might meet them soon enough."


    "I see, I''ll keep that on mind then." I nodded. "We''lle back for dinner!"


    "Sure!" Ambil waved his hand as he saw us off.


    Before leaving, I set another Ward Barrier like the one I put on before, which shone brightly and resembled a giant temple made of pure light.


    "This one shouldst 24 hours." I nodded with a smile.


    "You can make Divine Wards like Barrier Masters or Clerics?" Johanna once more dropped her jaws in surprise. "Y-You''re¡­ Okay, I admit it, you''re alright."


    "Only alright?!" Rita facepalmed. "Grrr! This girl really needs some correction!"


    "It''s okay, haha." I giggled, shrugging it off. "Let''s move. David should be waiting for us in the noble district, he and the detectives have found enough clues. The Shadows of the Queen must be around too, they are investigating the area where the suspect must be."


    "Alright." Jenny nodded. "I''m d I''m finally part of the big team! I''ll do my best! I hated working in the workshop, honestly, my tummy always hurt¡­"


    "Despite saying that, you were the most useful with your abilities." Markughed. "The power to forge and melt items inside of your own body and then reshape them was amazing¡­ A pity you dislike it."


    "Well it hurt! Of course I wouldn''t like it! Grr!" Jenny was sitting over Mark''s head in her purple-colored slime form, hitting him with tiny arms.


    We walked through several streets filled with people to the brim, until we finally arrived at the noble district, which was guarded by gates that only allowed authorized people inside.


    David was waiting for us right at the other side, we showed our Emblems, and we were immediately allowed to the other side.


    "Lady nta, everyone! I''m d you''re here! We''ve been waiting for you." David gently greeted us, he was being apanied by a small squadron of knights, five Elite Knights whose levels ranged from Level 140 to 180. I had never appraised David before, but I took the opportunity of doing so now.


    -----


    [NPC Name]: [David Luminary]


    [Gender]: [Male]


    [Title]: [Luminous Kingdom''s Pdin Squadron Captain]


    [Guild/Affiliation]: [Luminous Kingdom''s Knights]


    [Guild/Affiliation Alliance]: [Luminous Kingdom''s Pdin Squadron]


    [Race]: [Human]


    [Job ss]: [Holy Luminous Sun Pdin Captain]


    [Level]: [264/300]


    -----


    Oh wow, he''s unexpectedly very high level! I guess he''ll be a good ally to have around when fighting the Cultists. The knights he brought cannotpare to his strength though, I wonder why he brought them? For training, maybe?


    "Oh, hello David, nice to meet you." I smiled, everyone else also greeted him.


    "Hey, you guys! Come on, have some manners and greet them politely." David asked his five knights, who all seemed to have distinct appearances and personalities.


    "N-Nice to meet you, Lady nta. I have heard great things o-of you." A young-looking knight with blonde hair and sses spoke timidly. He looked like the youngest.


    "Nice to meet cha!" A tall, muscr red-haired boy greeted me.


    "It is good to see you all."


    "It is an honor to meet the King''s new allies."


    A pair of twins, two girls with long and silky, azure-colored hair greeted me, they looked almost identical if it wasn''t because the first had gold eyes while the second silver eyes.


    "Hmph¡­ Why should I greet with manners thesemoners? They''re not even from our country!" A dignifieddy with pink-colored hair made into twin tails said, crossing her arms with a rather prideful demeanor simr to a "youngdy".


    "Patricia! You can''t just say that in front of Lady nta! Do you want me to kick you off the squadron?" David said furiously.


    "A-Ah! B-But Captain!" Patricia cried, acting like a spoiled brat.


    "You should be more like Joustin, Heshmerie, and Emerette and Juliette, they are very well behaved!" David sighed, crossing his arms. "If you do this again, I will have to reconsider having brought you along¡­"


    "T-That''s¡­ Ugh, I''m sorry." Patricia apologized, her purple-colored eyes ring at me with a lot of anger for some reason.


    "I hope we can get along¡­" I sighed. "Why is there always someone problematic in thesends?"


    As I whispered that to myself, I looked at Johanna, who only red at me with a slightly angered expression, very simr to Patricia.


    "Whatcha lookin'' at?!"


    -----

 Chapter 844 Moving To The Noble District

    Chapter 844 Moving To The Noble District


    -----


    "Lady nta, who is thisdy?" David wondered, admiring Johanna''s beautiful appearance and strong demeanor.


    She was actually taller than him by a bit, and was very muscr and strong looking, something that seemed to attract David.


    Patricia looked to clearly have some crush on her captain, because she was ring at me and Johanna with a lot of jealously.


    "Oh, her? She''s Johanna, the granddaughter of the Druid Guild''s master. Granny Austucia told us to bring her along so she can gather experience and behave better." I exined. "I apologize in advance for her demeanor or her personality, she''s actually a really good girl deep down."


    "What?! I can introduce myself; you know?" Johanna only grew angrier. "Not nice to meet you at all! I HATE knights and all of you people of the Luminous Kingdom. If it wasn''t for my granny I wouldn''t be here!"


    "Hah?! How DARE you say that in front of our captain?! Do you want me to teach you some manners, filthy tree-hugging Druid?!" Patricia instantly jumped into the fray, about to unsheathe her rapier.


    "Huh? Wanna go, pinky twin tails?" Johanna smiled furiously, cracking her knuckles. "I don''t have any problems teaching YOU some manners!"


    David nced at me while panicking, he seemed to have little experience teaching new knights, I believe he had been only promoted to captain recently.


    "That''s enough." I said. "No infighting, Johanna, she''s our ally. Patricia, I apologize for her demeanor. I promise you I''ll punish her myself for that."


    "Hmph¡­" Patricia crossed her arms and sheathed her rapier. "You better do!"


    "What? How are you even punishing me?" Johanna asked with a cocky smile.


    "Like this." I smiled, waving my hand to summon a tiny flower spirit, which spoke with Austucia''s voice.


    "Hm? Did I hear Johanna misbehaving?!"


    "EEP! G-Grandma?!"


    "Apologize right this instant!"


    "S-Sorry!"


    Johanna quickly apologized, this was a neat trick I made, it was called a "Voice Mimicking Flower Spirit" that I could create now thanks to my advanced Green Magic powers.


    "Hmph, alright nta, if the girl ever misbehaves again, just call me."


    "Okay, thanks, Austucia~"


    Like that, the fake call ended, and Johanna was very frustrated¡­


    "Now you know your granny will be watching over you at ALL times, so behave, alright? I''m not asking you for anything other than having some basic manners. Don''t attack people, and don''t insult them, that''s all!" I sighed. "Alright?"


    "¡­Fine." Johanna sighed, looking elsewhere to not look into my eyes.


    "This girl''s a handful, if I as in charge I would have already pulled her ears apart." Rita sighed.


    "Now, now, let''s just move to our destination." Mark tried to cool down the heat of the moment. "We don''t have all day after all."


    "You''re right!" David nodded very happily, he also just wanted to move on. "Let''s go then! The district wheredy nta sensed the demonic magic must be Magica Street, known for the Magica Family of Wizards to live. They have several houses there. The King suspects that this family, or a few of their members, could be cooperating with the Cult."


    "More like they could be cooperating with the Magician Guild, if they''re all wizards¡­ But we have yet to discover if they''re rted." Rita pointed out. "Though, I bet all those aristocrats are into this shit."


    "The Magica Family¡­" Sighed Joustin. "I have a few rtives from that family, I really hope they''re not involved¡­"


    "Well! If that ever happens we''ll have to simply pick the traitors, its not like the whole family is at fault, right?" Heshmerie smiled, patting his friend''s shoulders.


    "Even then, Joustin, you mustn''t hesitate. These people are evil and have tried assassinating the King and the Prince."


    "Don''t have mercy."


    The blue haired twins had very cold demeanors and were decided to y. Their bright eyes showed a lightless hue. Whatever lives they lived, they must have been trained to be ruthless knights since a young age.


    "Y-Yes, I understand¡­" Joustin sighed, tightly and nervously grasping the handle of his magic sword.


    "Hmph, I still can''t believe a noble would betray the King¡­ Are we sure this is true and not some sort of scheme from this woman trying to deceive us into attacking our own?" Asked Patricia, being rather skeptical about me.


    "You''ll see for yourself once we arrive. The scene of demonic energy is getting stronger." I said, ignoring her remark. "The Spirits seem afraid of this ce."


    We finally reached the ce in question, a huge, blue-colored manor. At in sight, it looked normal, but with my Spiritual Sight, I could sense an enormous force surging from within.


    One very much connected to that Demonic Book, I could also sense Miasma and Nether there¡­ There''s definitely something happening in that house.


    "I can sense something as well¡­" Mark agreed.


    "Me too." Rita nodded.


    "I can''t sense a thing!" Jenny sighed.


    "There is something malicious brewing in this house¡­" Nieve said. "Sir David, does the people inside know we''vee?"


    "No, this is an undercover mission, so we haven''t revealed anything yet." David said. "We will try a simple approach first and ask them to let us inside politely to talk about other things. Joustin''s connection to the family will be a good reason to enter without them being too suspicious."


    "I see how it is, quite an alright n." I nodded. "Did the detectives find anything else?"


    "We''ve gotten some information, yes. They said that the members of this house in specific always leave the house around midnight ande back at four in the morning." Said David. "Every single day, almost religiously."


    "Where do they go?" Asked Mark.


    "They haven''t found out yet, they apparently walk into an alley and then disappear. Perhaps they use some sort of concealment magic or teleportation magic." Said David. "They''re a famous wizard family after all, I wouldn''t doubt the possibility they have strong magic and magic tools at their disposal."


    "Hmm, I see how it is." I nodded, rubbing my chin. "We''ll have to prepare for the worst then. Joustin, are you okay with this?"


    "I-I am! I''ve already made up my mind. Thank you for being so considerate, Lady nta." He said.


    "Then let''s go."


    -----

 Chapter 845 The Suspicious Magica Family

    Chapter 845 The Suspicious Magica Family


    -----


    After deciding to move on, we meet the guards of the residence, with David and people bearing Heroic Emblems, and the excuse of Joustin being slightly rted to the Magica Family, the guards were forced to tell their Lords instead of just rejecting us.


    The Lords surprisingly agreed to let us in very quickly. We walked through the slightly lugubrious and badly taken care of front garden, making our way inside the fancy manor.


    We were quickly greeted by many maidservants and manservants, alongside a head maid and a head butler.


    "Wee to the Magica Family third residence, everyone." The Head Butler spoke, with a dry tone of voice, his eyes seemed devoid of light, and he was giving off a very strange aura¡­


    "Our Lords¡­ are awaiting for you in the living room." Spoke the Head Maid, with a dry voice as well. Her eyes were lightless, her aura¡­ dark.


    The other servants all aligned together into a line around us, as we made our way to the living room. The entire manor seemed badly taken care of, there were spiderwebs everywhere and a lot of dust, despite there being many servants to take care of it.


    We walked into the living room, where there was the Lord and his wife, alongside their only son, who was roughly on his early twenties.


    The Lord and his son had short purple hair, with crimson eyes, the wife had brown hair with silver eyes. The lord had a long mustache and wore a ck suit with a hat and a monocle, while his wife a crimson dress. Their son was wearing a gray suit.


    They seemed normal, but my Spiritual Sight never failed me, their Auras¡­ All three of them exuded powerful Auras, even if they were trying very hard to restrain it themselves.


    In fact, there was little normal about them, they were all standing and ring at us with rather¡­ weird expressions, as if they were very fake.


    It made me wonder if they were even alive¡­


    "Wee, everyone." Smiled Lord Jeremias Magica. "Isn''t this a surprise to be visited by my distant rtive? I have not seen you in ages, Joustin!"


    "U-Uncle Jeremias¡­ It is nice to meet you as well." Joustin timidly said, bowing slightly to him.


    "It appears you''ve brought a lot of friends though, Joustin." Said the Lord''s wife, Emilie Magica. "What is the reason of your visit? If you wanted toe sees us, you could have simplye alone!"


    "I wanted to introduce you¡­ My friends, these are the friends I''ve made in the Knight School, we''ve recently ascended our positions to Knights after being Squires for a while!" Said Joustin. "We directly sever under the King now."


    "I am David, you might already know me, but I''ve been taking care of Joustin and his friends since they started out as Squires." Said David. "It is an honor to meet you, Lord and Lady Magica. Oh, and of course, the young lord Magica."


    "It is¡­ indeed quite amazing how you''ve grown, I still remember when¡­ you were still quite small and afraid of every single thing, Joustin." Said young Lord Jestin, son of Jeremias and Emilie. "But¡­ Who are these other people behind you?"


    "They look¡­ quite odd." The Lord said."Why did you bringplete strangers now, Joustin?"


    "Isn''t this a bit¡­ Quite weird?" Giggled the Lady.


    They were definitely creepy! The way they talked, the way they moved their arms and legs, their red eyes¡­


    And how they haven''t blinked since we entered the room at all.


    These people were not normal.


    "I am nta, nice to meet you." I bowed slightly. "I belong to this small group of Adventurers that have been recruited by the King to join them in this little thing. You see¡­ The reason we''vee is different, actually. We''ve received reports of strange things happening here, and how you always religiously walk out of your houses at midnight ande back at four in the morning."


    "What''s wrong with a little midnight stroll?" Giggled the Lady.


    "Why have you been SPYING on us?" The Lord asked. "Don''t you think that''s VERY rude? Especially when we are NOBLES¡­"


    "¡­" Patricia, who was saying it was impossible for them to be suspicious, was already stepping back.


    She could sense their Aura with those special eyes she had, the girl immediately noticed there was something wrong with them too.


    "That''s not all." David smiled gently. "We''ve used advanced magic to detect a huge trail of demonic,her, and miasmic energies gathered here. A demonic artifact we secured some days ago has led a path towards this house, in specific. nta and her friends here have the special ability to sense auras and energies."


    "Is¡­ that so?" Asked the Lord. "We know NOTHING¡­ of demonic artifacts, good sir."


    "Joustin, we are¡­ VERY disappointed for what you''ve brought upon this house." The Lady said. "Please, all of you, LEAVE our residence¡­"


    Everyone looked at once another. They had not attacked either, they were simply staring¡­ They were all raised as nobles in here except David, so they immediately thought it was better to just leave.


    However, now that we were here, I wasn''t going anywhere without results. I quickly stepped forwards and touched a nearbymp, suddenly, a ck spark of miasmic energy erupted.


    CRAAASH


    "W-What the¡­?!" Patricia cried, stepping back. "What was that?!"


    "I knew it." I smiled. "This entire house has been infected with Miasma to the brim. You''ve made this your little Domain, isn''t it?"


    The lords, their son, and all servants immediately fixated their crimson eyes towards me¡­


    "Do you¡­ have ANY other proof of such FALSE statements?" Asked the Lord.


    "Yes." I nodded, pointing my hand into the ground and then waving it.


    FLUOOOSH!


    Miasma, Nether, and Demonic Energy surged endlessly from the ground, seeping everywhere¡­


    "These deadly energies can only be properly controlled by high-ranking dark magicians, andst time I checked, your family specialized on Ice Magic! And that''s without even mentioning that all of your hearts are not beating anymore." I said. "You''re from the Cult, we know it. Enough with your farse."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The three lords stood there, ring at me dead into the eyes¡­


    And then.


    "Kill them all."


    He gave an order, as all the servants around us twisted their bodies, morphing into monstrous creatures and leaping towards us!


    "GRYYEEEEH!"


    -----

 Chapter 846 A Battle Breaks Out!

    Chapter 846 A Battle Breaks Out!


    -----


    "Kill them all." Lord Jeremias gave a single, coldhearted order.


    And once he did, all the maidservants, manservants, and the head butler and head maid immediately started moving strangely.


    Crack, crack¡­! CRACK!


    Their bodies started cracking and twisting around, their arms and legs grew longer, their jaws opened to reveal countless sharp teeth, eyes popped around their disfigured faces.


    Their skin quickly turned gray colored, very pale, as if they weren''t already all as pale as they could be. Pitch-ck auras surged from their bodies¡­


    Theypletely morphed into aberrant monsters, all while our surroundings changed, a huge sphere of Miasma and Nether formed around the house, expanding a Domain to trap us inside.


    "You have to be kidding me!" Heshmerie screamed, the red-haired boy quickly taking out hisrge two-handed sword.


    "N-No way!" Not even Joustin expected things to escte so quickly.


    "Undead!"


    "Be careful!"


    The twins swiftly unsheathed their spears, wielding small shields in their left arms.


    "So she was right at the end! You''re all corrupted monsters!" Patricia was very frustrated for what was happening, swiftly unsheathing her single magic rapier.


    "Everyone, stay by my side!" David roared, his Aura of light surging from his body, as he unsheathed his golden sword.


    Ding!


    [The Servants of the Magica House have transformed into [Chimeric Undead Homunculi: Lv200]!]


    [Due to being within a [Domain of Miasmic Nether], All Their Stats have increased by +100%, and their Skill Power and Range of Effect has been boosted by +200%!]


    [Their Health and Mana Regeneration Speed has been further enhanced by +300%!]


    They were definitely prepared for this, trapping us in the Domain and ambushing us with all their servants from the get-go.


    We stepped into their house after all, the most dangerous ce to confront them!


    "TEAR THEM TO SHREDS!"


    Lady Emilie screamed with a guttural cry, the entire manor trembled as the Chimeric Servants leaped towards us, roaring furiously.


    Dozens of them leaped towards me, the lords were directly aiming at me because they knew I was the one that discovered them.


    If possible, they would love to get rid of someone like me so the cultists wouldn''t get caught so easily!


    "SHYAAAGH!!"


    "ROOOAAR!"


    "SHAAAAH!"


    The Undead roared, opening their jaws and firing their giant tongues, probably attempting to trap me with them or immobilize me with the paralytic saliva they had.


    However, I swiftly summoned Gram and my Gaia''s All-Purpose Creation Tool, wielding both in my hands, and quickly swinging them vertically and horizontally in a split of a second.


    "[Rudra''s zing Winds] + [Demon Killing de] + [Celestial sh]!"


    Ibined the ability of my Gaia''s All-Purpose Creation Tool [Rudra''s zing Winds] with two Legendary Heroic Sword Arts together.


    "[Rudra''s Demon-ying zing Holy Cross]!"


    SLAAAAASSHH!!


    An explosion of mes surged from both weapons, as a cross-shaped sh of zing holy winds erupted, exploding in front of four Chimeras at once.


    Their bodies disintegrated once they were hit, immediately turning into ashes as I went all-out from the beginning!


    The attack not only disintegrated Level 200 foes like nothing, but it continued moving towards the three lords, who quickly conjured a powerful barrier, resisting the attack.


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    Smoke slowly faded away to reveal the barrier having gained several cracks, which quickly regenerated back to normal.


    "You must be the rumored Dryad that has been dying the progress of the Cult." Jeremias spoke. "We will take you down no matter what."


    "Disgusting demi-humans like you belong in the trash!" Cried Lady Emilie.


    "I''ll froze you and break you to pieces!" Their little son barked.


    "It''s funny that you call me disgusting when you''re the ones who have turned yourselves into Undead." Iughed. "Fine, say whatever you want¡­ I''ll purify your souls and force you to go to the afterlife."


    "INSOLENT LITTLE INSECT!"


    The Lords roared in unison, their hands pointing at me as countless magic circles appeared. Swords, spears, axes, halberds, and other weapons materialized, made of purple-colored ice.


    "[Miasmic Ice Demon Magic]: [Frozen Pandemonium''s Armory]!"


    The hundreds of projectiles quickly flew towards all of us, while everyone was already shing against dozens of monsters at once.


    Countless explosions of purple ice spread around the entire house, freezing whatever they touched!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "Hahahah! Freeze to death!"


    "This ice is special too, it is cursed. Once a tiny bit of your body is frozen, it will quickly spread!"


    "And reduce all of your strength while draining your- Huh?!"


    The family trio were left speechless to findrge green and golden colored barriers epassing everyone, Mark and I had quickly conjured our respective Spiritual Barriers of everyone, leaving them twoyers of them to protect themselves.


    Naturally, this was more than enough to stop this third-rate magic¡­ We''ve fought worse things by now, this magic is strong, but nothing we cannot purify either.


    "[Phoenix mes]!"


    Mark roared, hitting the ground and furiously releasing shockwaves of Phoenix mes that took the shape of roaring giant birds.


    They spread around the house, without setting it aze, and quickly began purifying the miasma andher, while melting the ice.


    At the same time, the knights, David, and our friends were battling the Homunculi that were constantly trying to swarm us.


    "RAAARRR!"


    "Uaagh, there are too many!" Joustin panicked, swinging his sword and using his shield to protect himself from the attacks barely, his magic sword absorbed his element of winds, releasing storming shing attacks against his foes.


    SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!


    However, our foes were Level 200, even with his abilities, they were not dying any time soon, only growing weaker as their bodies were covered by wounds¡­ which quickly regenerated.


    "T-This is hopeless, they regenerate too quickly!"


    "RAAARR!"


    Another one leaped behind him, aiming at his head!


    "RAAAH!"


    However, using the spirit shield we conjured, Heshmerie bravely leaped in front and tank the attack, the barriers gaining more cracks.


    "Come on Joustin, you have to keep on fighting, don''t be a coward!" The red-haired knight roared. "Channel your Ki and release it through your Aura!"


    FLUOOSH!


    The brave knight released a powerful Aura st from his sword, cutting through the weakened chimeras and killing one of them, while weakening the rest.


    SLAAAAASSHH!!


    So this is the power of Aura and Ki the knights of this world cultivate!


    -----

 Chapter 847 The Young Knights Strength!

    Chapter 847 The Young Knight''s Strength!


    -----


    Heshmerie had managed to y a Level 200 foe, naturally, he felt incredibly happy.


    "I-I did it! I took one down!"


    The red-haired knight celebrated, but was quickly swarmed by more, his barrier slowly breaking apart and exposing him.


    "Ah, shit!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    As their ws reached him and he defended with his huge sword, he was constantly pushed back. However, David swiftly stepped in front of him.


    "My young apprentices, watch closely! This is the height you must strive for!"


    His sword glowed with divine light, as he swung it several times, vertically and horizontally, shing through the bodies of the chimeras like a warm knife through butter.


    "[Holy Pdin Swordsmanship Arts]: [Shining de Rain]!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    David''s amazing shing attacks were like something we had never seen before, his attacks were incredibly precise and deadly, the Level 200 foes fell like flies before his attacks.


    "Amazing!" Said Patricia. "Captain David is truly the strongest knight of our kingdom!"


    Patricia distracted herself by watching David, making her foes move closer to her again. Shecked a lot of focus, this girl.


    CLAASH! CLAASH!


    However, two spears, both imbued with water-like Auras defended her from the attacks, the blue-haired twins stepped behind her and managed to protect her.


    "Patricia, be careful!"


    "Don''t distract yourself and fight."


    The twins had an Aura of the Element of Water, apparently, which allowed them to summon sea wave-like attacks with their spear techniques.


    They worked together amazingly well too, pushing back any foe that drew closer thanks to the ability of spears to keep foes at a distance.


    "A-Ah! Right!"


    Patricia quickly woke up from whatever dazzling spell David had conjured upon her young heart, the pink-haired girl swiftly imbuing her Aura into her rapier.


    Her Aura color was pink, and when she conjured it, pink-colored flower petals surged from within.


    Her Aura was certainly much more unique, especially with those Magic Eyes she had.


    "Let me show you what the Rosen Family''s Swordsmanship is all about!"


    With a proud smile, she shed through the battlefield like a pink blur, leaving behind flower petals everywhere.


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Her rapier moved at lightning speed, piercing the zombies one after another, leaving hundreds of holes on their weakened bodies that the twins had attacked beforehand.


    "[Blossoming Lotus]!"


    With a mighty anddy-like roar, the young girl unleashed countless explosions of pink light, three homunculi were in in that moment!


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    "A-Amazing¡­ Patricia is really the most talented of our ss!" Joustin gasped in surprise.


    "She''s really a monster¡­" Heshmerie himself recognized her.


    "Ohohoho! You''re nothing before the swordsmanship my family has polished for many generations!" Sheughed. "Now, begone from the face of the- Eh?"


    CLAAASSHH!!


    However, three more homunculi stepped in front of her, tanked her hits, and then pushed her away, throwing her several meters from her position and making hernd rather roughly on the floor.


    BAAAMM!!


    "Uggh¡­?!"


    She ended breaking all the barriers set on her, as she looked while gasping for air at the homunculi approaching.


    "Foolish disciple, why did you step into the middle of the battlefield like that?!"


    David roared with anger, shing through the homunculi and appearing before her, his sword ying the ones that pushed her away, cutting them into countless pieces.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    As he did so, Patricia only blushed more¡­


    "Uwaah! Captain, you''re so awesome!"


    She was cheering for him while sitting on the floor¡­


    David only grew more furious; this was the first time we were seeing him so angered.


    "You foolish disciple, Lady Patricia, you''ve done it now!"


    He quickly started reprimanding her as his divine aura purified the surroundings.


    "You will be grounded from doing any activities aside from missions or training!"


    "Eehh?!"


    Patricia immediately broke down her illusion, crying in disbelief¡­


    The twins continued pushing the foes away with their special abilities, while Joustin and Heshmerie attacked them with their Sword Auras.


    At the same time, Johanna stepped forwards with Nieve, fighting the head butler and head maid, both were stronger than the Level 200 servants, at Level 240.


    And because they were considered "Leaders" of the pack, their stats were much higher even considering their stats.


    Nieve and Johanna takin them down would usually be too much¡­


    If it wasn''t because the Miasma-ridden Domain was already falling apart!


    "My Miasmic Nether Domain! No! Stop!"


    Lord Jeremias screamed in utter disbelief as Mark''s mes purified over half the surrounding domain already, without burning or setting aze anything.


    And while he did that, I spread out my Domain of Nature and Spirits, nts of all sorts popping inside the house, the walls were covered by moss, mushrooms, and vines, and the furniture made of wood gained life, growing into the trees they once were.


    This was a new strange ability I learned, I could quite literally revive dead nts, even the wood that made furniture, the floor, the ceiling, anything, could be regrown into their former nts.


    And as they were all boosted by my many skills, they evolved into spiritual nts, spreading and attacking the homunculi.


    Their roots, branches, and vines stopped them from freely moving, and whenever they tried leaping from the ceiling or the walls, they would get caught by the many vines.


    This naturally overwrote the overpowered Domain, and quickly set up my own, boosting everyone''s stats to a ridiculous new level, enough for Johanna and Nieve to be just enough to be at the same level, if not slightly higher than the head butler and head maid.


    "What is this Aura of power? I feel so reinvigorated!" Johanna said.


    "Admire it!" Nieve smiled. "This is my liege''s amazing Domain of Nature and Spirits! Any ally that steps in it bes several times stronger¡­!"


    "Hoh¡­ Not bad!" Johannaughed, her muscr arms growing scales as her nails became wolf-like ws and her legs became like those of a rabbit, helping her leap towards her foes. "Then I will use it well to tear these monsters to shreds!"


    "Don''t you dare steal my foes!" Nieve smiled, rushing towards the two bosses to take them down herself, her rapier overflowing with her Spiritual Aura of Ice.


    CLAAAASSHH!! CRAAAASSHH!!


    -----

 Chapter 848 Sorcerers Are Dangerous

    Chapter 848 Sorcerers Are Dangerous


    -----


    "Don''t you dare steal my foes!" Nieve smiled, rushing towards the two bosses to take them down herself, her rapier overflowing with her Spiritual Aura of Ice.


    CLAAAASSHH!! CRAAAASSHH!!


    Nieve unleashed her icy powers and her rapier techniques together, two powerful attacksnded on both the Head Butler and the Head Maid monsters, their entire bodies freezing on an instant.


    Her thin rapier pierced the ice and quickly generated countless cracks over their frozen bodies, provoking their body parts to fall one after another.


    However¡­!


    Crack, crack¡­!


    CRAAASH!


    Both freed themselves, nheless, furiously leaping towards Nieve. The fairy evaded their attacks with her flight and fired spears made of ice against them.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Explosions of ice stopped them, pushing them back, but these bosses seemed much tougher than the rest of the monsters, tanking the hits and then aiming to retaliate my leaping towards her.


    She was constantly forced to evade their attacks and move around the battlefield; her rapier could not touch them as much as she would have wanted.


    Nieve was strong and fast, but her defenses were very low, coupled with her small body, if she took two to three hits, she would surely die.


    This is the reason why she can''t risk taking hits and has to evade as much as possible for her own survivability. This is something that has been ingrained on her fighting style since her early years, I would assume.


    "Okay, let me join too, you can''t do all of this on your own!"


    Johanna stepped in, recognizing Nieve''s talents as she rushed towards the two foes. The burlier Head Maid roared, rushing towards her with a missing arm.


    "SHAAAH!"


    Her head resembled a snake, opening its jaws and releasing a toxic and venomous substance! However, Johanna conjured a ward around her.


    "[Nature''s Ward]!"


    FLUOSH!


    The ward covered her body and protected her from poison easily, as her fists grew into gigantic gori-fists and smashed the Head Maid''s monstrous face.


    "RAAAH!"


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAAMM!!


    A barrage of hits pulverized her head, which blew up into pieces, her entire body copsing after finally dying from all the umted damage.


    "I won''t let you take the other one!"


    Nieve was unusuallypetitive against Johanna, perhaps because she had offended me too much and she was rather angry at her, as my knight.


    Her rapier harnessed her Magical Spirit Frost Aura, forming the illusion of dozens of blue butterflies flying around her majestically.


    "[Spirit Frost Rapier Arts]: [Divine Frozen Garden]!"


    FLAAASH!


    She rushed through the Head Butler beast, who had three lizard-like heads and gigantic arms, only missing a part of its shoulder.


    The illusion of a garden made of blue roses and frost nts appeared surrounding the beast, quickly exploding on quick session apanied by her stabbing strikes.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOMM!!


    "Gruuuaarrgh!"


    The Head Butler beast was torn to pieces with each explosive hit, while the frozen garden continued spreading, creating Frost Fairy Summons that attacked the other monsters, lessening the pressure the Knights that David brought had to bear.


    BAAAM!


    The beast she fought was swiftly defeated, as Johanna opened her eyes wide in shock over how far her strength could reach.


    "Okay, you''re not bad!" Johanna smiled.


    "Hmph, I don''t need thepliments of someone that would disrespect my liege!" Nieve only gave her a cold stare before helping out the Knights against the rest of the monsters.


    "Sheesh, she''s sure serious about the whole liege thing¡­" Johanna sighed,ughing afterwards. "Oh well!"


    Surrounded by more Miasmic Undead Chimerasing from different rooms, there was little time to chat, as everyone, me included, continued fighting against them all.


    "I won''t let you make another step!"


    The Lord roared, stepping forwards as he continued absorbing the Nether and Miasma in the surroundings.


    Several magic circles of intricate runic arrangements were formed, showing how this man was an expert at ssic Magic and not the one fueled by the System Skills. His wife and son, both looking just as zombie-like as him, fused their magic powers with Lord Magica.


    "[Miasmic Ice Demon Magic]: [Hades'' Cold Fingernails]!"


    TRUUUMM¡­!! TRUUUMM¡­!! TRUUUMM¡­!!


    Suddenly, gigantic finger-shaped ck pieces of ice surged one after another, whatever they touched ended bingpletely frozen and infected with miasma.


    It was amazing how they had managed to transform and evolve their magic with the power of the Miasma and Nether they were given, and that they had most likely absorbed into their bodies.


    "Don''t let the fingernails touch you!" I roared, as I quickly swung both of my swords at once, releasing countless [Rudra''s Demon-ying zing Holy Cross] on quick session.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Mark helped me as well, pushing forwards with his bulkier frame, covered on phoenix mes and swinging the titanic sword he had.


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!


    The consecutive attacks slowly broke through the fingernails deadly touch, shattering them into pieces, only for the Lord to smile.


    "Good, you''ve spread my ingredients a lot!" Heughed. "Now, my son!"


    "Yes, father." His son answered with a in voice, as he raised his hand. "[Miasmic Ice Demon Magic]: [Corrupted Frost Golem Summon]"


    FLAAASH! FLAAASH! FLAAASH! FLAAASH!


    The thousands of pieces of ck ice spread everywhere quickly fused together with the endless source of Miasma and Nethering from what remained of their domain, forming titans made of ck and purple frost, golems.


    "GRUOOOHH!"


    Ding!


    [The Magic Family Lords have summoned the [Corrupted Frost Golems: Lv220]!]


    [Due to being within a [Domain of Miasmic Nether], All Their Stats have increased by +100%, and their Skill Power and Range of Effect has been boosted by +200%!]


    [Their Health and Mana Regeneration Speed has been further enhanced by +300%!]


    "Level 220!" I said. "And they''re a dozen! Watch out!"


    I quickly stopped a handful of them with my Dragon Spirits, which appeared around me and swarmed the golems with breath attacks of fire, wind, and light, while I handled them as they were weakened with my double sword arts.


    However, several of them managed to get past me and Mark, rushing to crush our friends behind!


    -----

 Chapter 849 Davids Paladin Strength & Nieves Elemental Awakening

    Chapter 849 David''s Pdin Strength & Nieve''s Elemental Awakening


    -----


    "You''re not going anywhere!" David roared.


    He rushed forwards and protected his knights while we were with our hands full handling the bosses with Mark, his shining divine sword released a wave of light.


    "I am the Kingdom''s strongest Pdin!" He roared. "As long as I am here¡­ Nobody will be harmed!"


    Before the Golems could touch his precious students, which were already busy fighting the zombie-like chimeras, he released countless sh attacks with his sword.


    Each sh released vertical and horizontal waves of divine light; his technique seemed slightly simr to the Heroic Swordsmanship I inherited from the Hero Sigurd''s Legacy.


    "[Holy Pdin Swordsmanship Arts]: [Celestial Sun sh]!"


    SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!


    Each wave of light burned and melted the golems like warm knife through butter, reducing them into pieces of ice that quickly melted into water and then evaporatedpletely.


    His attacks were so strong and precise, and his footwork so masterful that he resembled a sh of light in the battlefield.


    Three golems were destroyed in a matter of seconds, and then another two which threatened his students were swiftly sted into steam.


    "[Holy Pdin Swordsmanship Arts]: [Sunlight''s Beam]!"


    Using his sword as if it were a staff, he released a powerful beam of light from it, piercing two golems'' bodies and blowing them up.


    BOOOOMM!!


    "How strong is that Pdin?!" The young lord groaned angrily, continuing to summon more and more golems. "No matter. Thanks to that fairy, there''s plenty of ice."


    Due to Nieve''s attacks leaving everything covered with ice, they used this to their advantage, using the frozen bodies and body chunks as materials.


    FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH!


    And more and more golems were born. As if the chimeras weren''t enough, now we had to deal with golems endlessly appearing.


    "This is going to go on forever!" Johanna muttered, punching away a golem with her giant gori arms and then shapeshifting her legs into sharp wed legs like those of a raptorial bird.


    CLAASH! CLAASH! CRAAASSHH!!


    "My ice is only making things harder for everyone¡­!" Nieve hesitated. "W-What do I do now?!"


    Nieve seemed to have been hit hard by the fact her magic ended making it easier for our foes to summon their creatures. She panicked, stopping her movements for a second, making it possible for the golems to chase her from behind.


    "GRUOOHHH!"


    "Ah!"


    "NIEVE!"


    I rushed to her side, as my Aura spread out countless vegetation around, shaping it into gigantic swords made of green essence and wood.


    "[Verdant Green Domain Connection: Gaia''s Emerald Sword]"


    I decided to channel the new powers I had acquired, connecting my essence with the Verdant Green Domain, and conjuring these beautiful Emerald Swords.


    They were Level 10 Spells, each one costing 3000 MP per conjuration, but it was worth it!


    CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!


    The three swords I conjured were much faster than my slightly sluggish movements, piercing through the bodies of three golems and shattering the ck crystals in their chests, their cores.


    "Mark! Don''t let them be revived!" I called Mark for his assistance.


    "Leave it to me!" Mark roared, his entire body beginning to harness tremendous quantities of mes all at once. "[zing Spirit Totem Magic]: [Infernal Dragon''s Stigmas]!"


    He conjured stigmas made of red mes, covering the golems pieces and then swiftly setting them aze,busting on small explosions that did the least damage to their surroundings.


    FLUOOOSH!


    "My liege¡­ Sorry, I panicked foolishly." Nieve apologized. "But if they benefit from my ice, then I should have probably note here to begin with¡­"


    "Nieve, your element is not Ice." I answered to her, touching her head as blue colored spiritual essence surged from my hands.


    "It''s not?" She wondered. "But I have¡­ I was born a Frost Fairy."


    "Ice and Water are the same, it is simply the same element, on a different form." I exined to her. "If you can conjure Ice Magic, then you can surely conjure Water as well! Let me help you in that regard, dear. [Ocean Spirit Call]! [Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis]!"


    I summoned dozens of small Ocean Spirits, which emerged out of the blue-colored, water attribute spiritual energy I exuded naturally from my body.


    "Let me give you a small help so you can figure it out on your own!" I smiled, as Nieve''s eyes shone brightly.


    FLAAASH!


    The Ocean Spirits harmonized with her right away, some of them being Water Dragon Spirits of the Lesser Kind, enough to fully transform her equipment, rapier, and even her appearance slightly.


    "T-This power¡­ Water, this is¡­ This is my element too?!"


    FLUOSH!


    Her cold aura quickly changed its form, bing a beautiful azure color that flowed endlessly around her body.


    Her pointy ears transformed, resembling fish fins, her skin turned slightly pale blue, her eyes glow with golden light, and her wings becamerger, resembling the "wings" of flying fish.


    Ding!


    [You have sessfully blessed [Nieve] with dozens of Ocean Spirits and Water Dragon Spirits!]


    [Nieve] has undergone a temporary transformation, bing a [Divine Nymph Spirit Knightess]!]


    [Her Elemental Affinity with Water has been increased by +500%!]


    [Nieve can now control the Element of Water with much more ease, Proficiency of Usage and Mastery have increased by +300%!]


    [All other Stats have increased by +100%!]


    [Duration: 30 Minutes.]


    FLAAASH!


    With the almighty transformation, Nieve''s clothes transformed into a beautiful dress, decorated with ms and sea dragon scales, sea stars, and a beautiful conch decorated her head, turning her blue hair into twin tails.


    Her rapier had changed as well, transforming into arge and sharp trident, overflowing with spiritual energy! I always knew Nieve could reach further lengths if she tried using her elemental affinity with more flexibility.


    And I think this might do it!


    "I can''t believe this is me¡­!" She said. "I have to quickly harness this power while the Blessingsts! Thank you so much, my beloved liege! Now, leave the rest to me!"


    She valiantly flew in front of me and unleashed a wave of holy spiritual water from her trident, which she swung horizontally.


    "[Ocean Dragon''s Wave]!"


    The water quickly threw off all the chimera swarming us, it moved on countless ways, wrapping itself around their bodies like ferocious sea dragons.


    SPLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 850 Overwhelming The Enemy!

    Chapter 850 Overwhelming The Enemy!


    -----


    "[Ocean Dragon''s Wave]!"


    The water quickly threw off all the chimera swarming us, it moved on countless ways, wrapping itself around their bodies like ferocious sea dragons.


    SPLAAASH!


    Several of our foes had their bodies torn apart by the violent oceanic waves. And it didn''t stop there, as her trident swiftly reached their heads, impaling them one after another.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    "Fool! It doesn''t matter what you do, this water is also an excellent material for- Gyaaagh!"


    The young lord attempted to use the water by infecting it with his Mana and Miasma, only to feel agonizing pain as his hands started to burn the moment he touched it.


    FRSSSH!


    "H-Holy Water?!"


    "Son, don''t touch it!"


    The Lord quickly rushed towards his son''s aid, it seemed that despite having turned into malevolent zombies that turned all their innocent servants into monsters, they did care for one another.


    FLAAASH!


    His father quickly conjured another barrier, as the Miasma and Nether harnessed and hardened in front of them, forming a huge purple and ck barrier.


    It seemed Nieve''s water wasn''t just any water, perhaps because it was made of spirit energy, it counted as Holy Water, causing damage to demons and undead.


    The barrier they erected was resisting it, but even that was beginning to grow weaker¡­


    "Get rid of the chimeras and golems!" I ordered. "We''ll take care of the rest! Jenny, youe with us!"


    "Me?!" Jenny was busy using her slimy body to entrap many chimeras, making it easier for the young knights to stay safe. "But I''m helping these kids over here!"


    "Don''t worry about us, Jenny!" Said Heshmerie. "You''ve helped us enough!"


    The red-haired boy said those words as he swung his giant two-handed sword, a zing Sword Aura surged from it, cutting through the weakened Chimeras and slicing them up.


    SLAAASH!


    "Thank you for the help, but go help Lady nta, Jenny!" Joustin said while gasping for air, each of his sword shes released cutting waves of Wind Sword Aura.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "This water is alive¡­ We feel stronger here, like never before!"


    "Like this, we can fight even better, don''t worry about us, Jenny."


    The spear-wielding twins Emerette and Juliette, whose Aura Attribute was Water, felt at home as Nieve spread her powerful Domain, their movements became several times faster, and their spear attacks pushed foes even further, with explosions of water vortexes added into the mix.


    SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLAASH!


    "Hmph, maybe demi-humans aren''t half bad I suppose! Now go, I am sure you''re useful elsewhere." Patricia said with a prideful tone of voice.


    She moved at the same lightning speed as before, her pink-colored aura surging from her body, each of her attacks releasing explosions of pink flower petals.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "Ugh! Alright kids but take care!"


    Jenny had ended bonding a bit with them, as she has been protecting them, even when she didn''t really intend to, since the beginning of this battle.


    She quickly swam across the water and reached us in a second, wondering why we needed her so much in specific.


    While we left Johanna and Nieve taking care of the other monsters with the young knights and David, the rest of us quickly decided to fight the bosses head-on.


    "So you can absorb the Miasma and Nether, you''re good with those, right?" I asked with a giggle.


    "Eh?!" She got shocked. "Seriously? I''m just your vacuum for poisonous things at this point!"


    "Hey, I''m also considered that most of the time." Rita sighed, her dark elven avatar releasing a powerful aura, her shining purple and ck scales glowing brightly at the same time. "But there''s no point inining at the end!"


    As sheughed, she pointed her hands at the golems that surged around the barrier, trying to protect it. The Miasma and Nether surrounding us condensed into spheres around her.


    "RUOOHH!"


    The golems charged towards us, with the intention to quickly smash us into smithereens with their gigantic bodies.


    However, Rita utilized the absorbed power she took from them, against them.


    "[Malice Abyssal Darkness Magic]: [Abyssal Poisonous Dragon ws]!"


    The power condensed on her own hands, as they transformed into gigantic ws made of darkness and poison, which she used to w her way through.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    The golems blew up into pieces one after another, and what followed was her ws piercing the barrier in front of us with lightning speed.


    CRAAASH!!


    "I won''t let you take another step."


    The Lord desperately screamed, his magic quickly acting as several swords made of ck and purple colored ice appeared around Rita!


    However, that''s where we entered. Mark, Jenny, and I leaped into action, destroying each projectile with our swiftest blows, allowing Rita to continue.


    "Well, you were unable to stop me."


    Her darkness changed shape, quickly transforming into a potent and highly concentrated mass of darkness, so pure on its power that it started distorting space and absorbing the colors around it.


    "How about this?" Achlys smiled. "[Dark Void Nova]"


    FLUOSH!


    The darkness hit the barrier and quickly became a ck hole, absorbing it all while distorting space, the barrier melted away, ck lightning sparks surging from within¡­


    Until it exploded.


    BOOOMMM!!


    The explosion was powerful enough to shake the entire manor and, if it wasn''t for my reinforcements using my wooden body, it would have easily fallen apart by now.


    "T-This can''t be¡­!"


    The Lord found himself on the ground, his wife and his son were also in a simr situation, all gazing at us with furious and angered eyes, glowing with malicious crimson light.


    "Now, are you going to tell us about why you''re allied with the Cult, and what did they offer to you, Lord Magica?" I asked. "And, by the way¡­ Are you rted with the ones that attacked the royal family at the Banquet Hall?"


    "T-Tch¡­ As if I were to ever tell anything to you, monsters that don''t deserve to learn the forbidden knowledge!" Lord Magica seemedpletely insane.


    "Are you calling us monsters when you''re the one that turned yourself and your family into Undead?!" Asked Achlys furiously, pointing her staff at them. "I''m going to beat some sense into you!"


    "I don''t care about the words of some ignorant fools! With the power they''ve given me¡­ I will NEVER be humiliated ever again!" Laughed Lord Magica, suddenly ripping apart his shirt to reveal a ck and red jewel glowing beneath. "Hahahahah! Demonic Crystal! Give me your power!"


    FLAAASH!!!


    -----

 Chapter 851 Demonic Transformation

    Chapter 851 Demonic Transformation


    -----


    "I don''t care about the words of some ignorant fools! With the power they''ve given me¡­ I will NEVER be humiliated ever again!" Laughed Lord Magica, suddenly ripping apart his shirt to reveal a ck and red jewel glowing beneath. "Hahahahah! Demonic Crystal! Give me your power!"


    FLAAAAASSHH!!!


    The moment he revealed us that crystal, a tremendous shockwave of demonic energies, which burned through severalyers of spirit barriers erupted from his body.


    TRUUUM!


    We were all forced to step back before this energy, as I desperately harnessed the power of my Mana, Spirit Energy, and countless Spirits being born from my Domain into a giant wooden and crystal shield.


    "[Verdant Green Domain Magic]: [Yggdrasil''s Divine Shield]!"


    To make it even slightly stronger, I added the Essence of the Fey Wilds, even if a little! With that, the enormous shield barely managed to fend off the demonic energy, mes constantly erupting in front of it, tearing small chunks with each passing second.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "This bastard had Demonic Powers too?!" Achlys cried. "I thought that wasn''t something they were trying yet!"


    "Looks like we were wrong in that regard, that Chimera we fought with the same powers was mostly an old test subject!" Mark said. "This bastard¡­! UGH!"


    Mark tried to step out and confront him, but his arms were quickly burned and turned into ashes, I grabbed him by the shoulders and dragged him back.


    "Don''t risk it! He''s releasing this power because he''s mostly likely activating it." I said. "Once he''s done, there''ll be a chance."


    "You''re oddly calm about this whole situation!" Jenny cried. "Is this because of all the shit you''ve gone through, yne?"


    "¡­More or less." I gave her a slightly bitter smile.


    "Hahahaha! Admire my ascended power!" Laughed Lord Magica, as he slowly started to float in midair. "Did you think that my son and my wife were victims on this? No! They have been given the privilege of bing new beings as well! At my side, within me!"


    "This bastard¡­ What is he doing?!" Rita cried. "Ugh, the energy is too strong- Agh!"


    "Unlike Miasma and Nether, we can''t properly cleanse this demonic energy!" Cried Jenny. "Fuck, just the scent itself of sulfur is horrendous, can''t even bear with it properly! My head''s all fuzzy!"


    As the twoined, Lord Magica lifted his son and his wife who were like puppets, his mana controlling them like threads.


    He had long ago killed them and turned them into chimeric undead of some sort, their clothes were ripped apart to reveal many small red and ck crystals.


    These were the same "crystalized demonic essence" that Hellberos had gifted to me, and which also the Chimera that had tried opening a Gate to Hell produced!


    He had filled their entire bodies with them¡­ This is horrible!


    "YOU MONSTER!"


    I couldn''t help but feel utter rage as I saw what he had truly done.


    "Monster?" He smiled. "You call me a monster?! I''ve been working hard my whole life as a magician! Aiming to one day be a Court Magician, aiming to improve this Kingdom! However, I was always rejected due to my low magic ability, among my entire family, I was the most miserable, born with the least Mana and Magic Proficiency¡­"


    "Society turned their back against me, and my family never recognized my efforts, even if small, I was doing my best! My wife was always mocking me¡­ My son was a worthless good for nothing with even less talent than me! Now, I''ve finally given them an opportunity, to be better, with ME!"


    "You gave them no opportunity! You fucking murdered them!" Rita cried angrily, her shadows harnessing within her body, preparing to attack once the opportunity arose.


    "I didn''t murder them though?!" Laughed Magica. "I simply improved their bodies! They resisted at first¡­ They cried and all, but oh well¡­ After that gruesome process, we finally became a happy family, together! And I owe it all to them, the Cult that gave me this opportunity! I sent some of my servants to that Banquet Hall, but to think they would get caught and killed so easily¡­ Oh well, I had plenty of them to experiment on before I did this to my family, don''t worry!"


    As he rambled on about his madness, his son and wife''s entire bodies distorted into masses of flesh and bones, fusing into his hands, and then getting devoured by two jaws opening from his palms.


    "But now¡­ We can be together again! I''ll show you and every other damn noble here, that I am just as WORTHY of carrying this Title as all of them- No, I am even MORE WORTHY!!!"


    TRUUUUMMMM!!!


    All the Demonic Energy was then absorbed back into his body, his son and wifepletely disappearing, devoured by himself.


    His entire body transformed his appearance, no longer resembling a human at all, but a Demon, slightly simr to the one I had in when I rescued little Gabriel.


    Crimson red skin, as red as blood, ck tattoos covering his red skin, looking like fearsome eyes and demonic jaws, two muscr arms, with sharp ck ws.


    A long tail, covered on ck and red scales, with a sharp spear-like end, a big and muscr frame, unlike his skinny human appearance.


    ck horns growing from his forehead and shoulders, spiraling upwards¡­ And long, silver-white colored hair waving down¡­


    The jewel on his chest grew evenrger, covering a good part of his entire chest, glowing with a strong, poisonous demonic aura that protected him like a barrier.


    And then, a huge pair of wings, resembling hands, sprouting out of his body, each one had the head of his son and wife, and their distorted limbs made up the fingers of each hand-shaped wing¡­


    "We are one now¡­ Hahah¡­ Such a perfect form! Do you think the same, foolish ones?"


    Whileughing due to the power he had acquired, Lord Magica''s presence started burning it all with Demonic mes.


    So this was the monster hiding in the noble district¡­ Good thing we came here as soon as possible, or things might have only gotten worse.


    "Are you done rambling about your madness?" I asked, the shield slowly dissipated into ashes as my Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool slowly transformed into a giant metallic club, with the head of a lion at the end. "Because it''s time for you to learn the consequences of your actions."


    -----

 Chapter 852 Evolve Past Your Limits

    Chapter 852 Evolve Past Your Limits


    -----


    Ding!


    [Lord Magica] has harnessed the power of the [Demonic Energy Crystal Heart] to transform his body, utilizing his Wife and Son as sacrifices!]


    [The [Eternal Lord of Hell] has granted him the privilege of carrying his [Demonic Curse]!]


    [His body has undergone aplete transformation, bing a [Abhorrent Lesser Demon Of Selfishness: Magicus: Lv270]!]


    [The [Abhorrent Lesser Demon Of Selfishness: Magicus: Lv270] very presence exudes an endless wave of Infernal Demonic Energy, decreasing the Stats of all foes by -30% and draining 0.1% of their HP and MP every second.]


    [This Infernal Demonic Energy creates the [Terrain of Demonic Inferno], burning anything ites into contact that is not a Demon and decreasing their Stats by -20%, while being in this Terrain, any Demon gains a boost of +200% to All Stats.]


    [Warning! Your Terrain Domain is being slowly consumed by the [Terrain of Demonic Inferno]! As your Terrain and Demon decrease in size, so does your Stat Bonuses and Regeneration Bonuses.]


    "W-What is this powerful presence?!" Heshmerie stepped back, gasping for air.


    "T-That''s uncle?!" Joustin panicked, his sses have gained a few cracks due to the pressure of the demonic aura.


    "He had this power¡­?"


    "Ugh, my head¡­"


    Emerette and Juliette were getting tired, because of how perceptive they seemed to be, the girls felt especially exhausted by the demon''s pressure.


    "This can''t be¡­ A man of noble birth such as you, stepping so low as to be a monstrous demon?!" Patricia gasped. "T-This¡­" She could barely process everything.


    "Stay behind me, kids!" David said. "I''ll make sure to protect you while nta and the rest take care of Lord Magica. Sadly, we can no longer detain him, he has be a monster that must be put down no matter what! Not only it seems he killed his wife and son, which is a crime worth execution, but he has used them as sacrifices for whatever he has be¡­ Noble or not, his sins cannot be forgiven!"


    His shining sword and his shield emanated auras of light, creating a barrier that protected him and his students from the strong pressure.


    "It looks like there was really a terrible threat in this damn town¡­ Granny was right."


    "You should have never doubted the words of your grandma."


    Nieve and Johanna were right by their side, their Auras barely able to resist the pressure, which even after having disappeared almostpletely, lingered in the air.


    The Nature Domain I had created slowly started dying, the Demonic Energy was deadlier than Miasma and Nether, consuming everything and absorbing their power to grow stronger.


    It was already getting very hard to maintain my Domain, no matter how many times I activated it! My Terrain and Domain were constantly shing against a Demonic mes Inferno, a Terrain of his own.


    I can''t imagine normal yers fighting against foes that abuse Domains or Terrains without a Farmer or a Druid on the team, it would be suicide!


    This guy was Level 270, and with all the buffs, he was on par if not slightly stronger than the Hidden Bosses we''ve fought so far.


    The Failed Copy of the Origin of Darkness was weakened due to being a test subject, the Demon Gate Chimera was only designated to summon things, not to properly fight.


    The cultist we confronted at the beginning could transform and was extremely versatile, but he only possessed Miasma and Nether too.


    But this was a man that had harnessed Demonic Power itself.


    "We are one now¡­ Hahah¡­ Such a perfect form! Do you think the same, foolish ones?" He asked with a mad smile.


    "Are you done rambling about your madness?" I asked, the shield slowly dissipated into ashes as my Gaia''s All Purpose Creation Tool slowly transformed into a giant metallic club, with the head of a lion at the end. "Because it''s time for you to learn the consequences of your actions."


    "Hahahaha! You''re so funny¡­ Just sit down and admire the power I have acquired! After many months of research¡­!" He continuedughing. "This is the result of perfection! I have channeled the power of the Great Demons of Hell and the Demon Kings and have be a Divine Being!"


    "You''re nothing but a bad replica." Rita said. "True Demons are at least ten times as terrifying as you!"


    "You lookme as fuck! And those wings look terrible!" Jenny said. "You''re just a poser."


    "Divine Being? More like Demonic, didn''t you heard what you just said?" Mark sighed. "You used Demons¡­ So you''re a Demon, not divine."


    "SHUT UP!!!"


    Magicus, his new name granted by who I assume must be some of the Demon Lords within the depths of Hell, roared in utter fury.


    He pointed his right hand at us and harnessed crimson red and ck demonic energy, firing a red beam of tremendous power.


    "Die, you cockroaches!"


    TRUUUMMM¡­!!


    The beam moved at almost lightning speed, about tond on Mark in a split of a second! However, I swiftly imbued Mana into my Gaia''s-All-Purpose Creation Tool and smashed the Demonic Beam with the power of the Nemean Lion and hundreds of Lesser Holy Light Spirits fused into it.


    "[Holy Light Spirit Smite]!"


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    An explosion of holy light and demonic energy erupted, blowing away the entire house''s ceiling, the explosion was so huge it made the entire noble district tremble!


    However, although slightly burnt, the weapon was fine, and the beam was sessfully sent back into the skies.


    "What?!" Magicus muttered, looking at me in disbelief.


    A pair of angelic wings emerged from my back, as I smiled back at him, at the same time as a halo glowed with divine light atop my head.


    "Turns out you''re not the only one who has evolved past their limits¡­"


    "T-This¡­! An Angelic Halo?!"


    Magicus almost vomited blood on disbelief, only for his face to quickly twist into a furious smile, his eyes glowing with crimson red!


    "I knew it¡­ You''re not normal either, aren''t you?" Heughed. "Good! I did hear somewhere that killing Angels is how Demons can be stronger¡­ I thank you for being the one that''ll allow me to ascend further!"


    While moving his wings rapidly, Magicus descended towards me at an incredible speed.


    FLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 853 Gang On Him!

    Chapter 853 Gang On Him!


    -----


    Magicus descended rapidly towards me, I imbued Mana into both of my weapons at once, swinging Gram with all my force to release a powerful Heroic Swordsmanship Techniquebined with my Angelic Runes Power, while using the Nemean Lion Club form of my Gaia''s All-Purpose Creation Tool to smash his head.


    CRAAAASSHH!!


    However, he blocked both attacks easily with his bare hands, overflowing with Demonic Energy, which slowly started to consume and weaken my Aura!


    "Your attack is strong, but my body has ascended! You can''t possibly-"


    "ROOOAAR!"


    Before he could muster another word, the roar of a mighty lion echoed from my club, as a gigantic w made of golden light descended upon his head.


    Ding!


    [The [ws of the Nemean Lion] Ability has been activated. A powerful w attack will deal 300% Damage to a foe!]


    CLAAASSHH!!


    "W-Wha¡­ URGH¡­!"


    Magicus quickly stepped back as he sensed his Demonic Barrier gain a few cracks, only for another w attack to hit him from behind!


    CRAAASH!


    "So annoying!"


    He quickly materialized a huge axe made of infernal mes, blocking a third w attack. These were randomly triggered based on Luck, up to a maximum of three.


    Turns out my Luck stat was really high.


    "Now!"


    As the ws distracted him for a split of a second, we all attacked him at the same time while he remained near the ground.


    I repeatedly used [Rudra''s Demon-ying zing Holy Cross] inbination with [Holy Ascent] using Gram''s flexible and lightweight attacks with only one of my arms.


    Meanwhile, I constantly triggered the Nemean Lion Skill while I swung the club against his barrier, imbued with Spiritual Holy Light and Angelic Runes Power. He wasn''t as fast in terms of reaction speed, perhaps because he had little time to get used to his new form.


    We had to gang on this bastard with everything we had!


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!


    "Dammit! This damned body¡­ I can''t control it well yet- URGH!"


    With a monstrous roar, the five-meter-tall demon kicked me away with all his strength, an explosion of demonic mes engulfed me with his kick, which I fended off by exuding holy light.


    BAAAMM!!


    As I was pushed away temporarily, Mark attacked him in this small frame of time where he was defenseless, his body size growing to match the Demon, as his Berserk Sword harnessed his powerful Magic.


    "[Spiritual Phoenix Sword Arts]: [Volcanic zing sh]!"


    His mes harnessed to a level his Aura resembled molten volcanicva, shing through his barrier and cutting a huge chunk of it!


    SLAAAASSHH!!


    "YOUU!"


    The Demon attacked Mark with a barrage of punches, followed by a zing breath from his own mouth¡­ However, Mark retaliated just as quickly.


    "[Mountain-Splitting Eruption]!"


    His massive sword intercepted the Demon''s breath attack, an eruption of mes surging from below, right where hended his sword.


    TRUUUMMM!!


    "Tch!"


    The Demon''s entire body was burned slightly, as he stepped back and waved his hand, a huge de made of red crystals surged.


    "[Demonic Sword]!"


    With a furious sh, he shed Mark''s entire body into two halves!


    SLAAAAASSSHH!!!


    "GGRRAAAA!"


    However, Mark resisted the agonizing damage and stitched himself back together a secondter, surprising the demon only to blow him away with a barrage of consecutive attacks.


    "[Lightning-Speed zing Feather shes]!"


    His wings spread out, firing countless feather projectiles,bined with his sword attacks, countless shing attacks imbued with lightning left hundreds of small wounds over the demon''s tough body!


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH SLASH! SLASH!


    "ENOUGH! [Demon''s Fist]!"


    His Demonic Aura erupted from his body fiercely, shaping into a titanic crimson fist and punching Mark several meters away.


    BAAAAMMM!!!


    But they weren''t done, as Magicus quickly felt countless tentacles wrapping around his legs and tail, stopping his movements momentarily!


    "A slime?! Lowly creature! You dare go against a Demon?!"


    Magicusughed his mes quickly engulfing Jenny''s entire body. However, she simply opened a ck hole from her entire body and absorbed it all!


    "Screw it! I''ll use my new Skill! [Slime''s Insatiable Gluttony]!"


    FLUOOOOSH!


    She syphoned all the mes and swallowed them, consuming them and slowly turning red, mes surging from her entire body.


    This ability¡­ This is new!


    Ding!


    [Jenny] has activated the [Slime''s Insatiable Gluttony] Skill!]


    [She has temporarily absorbed the [Infernal Demonic mes] of [Magicus]!]


    [For 5 Minutes, her entire body has transformed to adapt to these mes and absorb them.]


    [Cooldown: 30 Minutes.]


    So that''s how it works¡­ It can temporarily make her immune to a certain attribute for five minutes. It is a short duration, but that''s insane.


    "What?! You can absorb the demonic mes?!"


    "Hehehe, you''re not going to free yourself from my annoyance, fucker!"


    Jenny''s tentacle started weakening him with her deadly poison, his stats slowly dropping at the same time as his HP, beginning to take little chunks every second.


    "Tch, so annoying!"


    The Demons tarted hitting her and tearing apart chunks out of her, but she kept regenerating thanks to all the buffs I applied to her.


    "Hey, forgot about someone?"


    "Huh?!"


    Rita''s voice echoed right from above him, as her Darkness and Malice Aura surged from her body, fusing with her magic and taking the form of a gigantic dragon head, made of Darkness Spirit Magic.


    "[Malice Abyssal Darkness Magic]: [Shadow Void Dragon Breath]"


    "ROOOAARR!"


    The ferocious dragon made out of her own magic roared, releasing a st of darkness into the demon''s face, a huge explosion blew whatever was left of the entire manor.


    BOOOOOMMM!!!


    "GRAAAAH!"


    The Demon agonized, as Jenny was forced to retreat due to the damage Rita''s attack could deal to her, leaping to my side so I could heal her alongside Mark.


    "Drink my blood and you''ll heal in no time."


    I cut my wrists and let the two of them drink my Yggdragon''s Sap Blood, swiftly healing their Health, which had both pummeled to below 80%!


    "Hahh, thank you!" Jenny sighed.


    "That bastard''s not done yet though!" Mark quickly stood up.


    The smoke dissipated to reveal a furious Magicus, his body''s wounds slowly trying to regenerate¡­


    "To think I would be pushed this hard¡­!" He roared in frustration. "No, this is just because I haven''t learned all my power yet! Yes¡­ Just watch as I evolve!"


    His hands pointed at us, forming a huge demonic magic circle, a pentagram.


    "[Infernal Demonic Beasts Jaws]!"


    -----

 Chapter 854 Go All-Out!

    Chapter 854 Go All-Out!


    -----


    "[Infernal Demonic Beasts Jaws]!"


    Magicus conjured a crimson pentagram, which swiftly harnessed Demonic Energy and Mana,bining it and using it to summon something else.


    "GROARR!"


    A monstrous and demonic roar echoed from the crimson pentagram, we tried to stop him by attacking him with long ranged magic, but his activation was too fast. Countless demonic jaws surged from the pentagram, resembling an amorphous mass of demonic creatures fused together into an aberrant lump of flesh. Dozens of jawsbined into a single one, floating in midair and moving at lightning speed towards the nearest target, while blocking all magic spells thrown at it!


    "RITA!"


    I ran towards Rita before she was to get eatenpletely, grabbing her by extending one of my arms and then throwing her away before the giant jaws redirected towards me!


    CRUNCH!!


    It felt like countless jaws tore apart my whole body, spirit barriers and holy barriers were both crushed, theughter of the demon echoed in the background. The pain was so agonizing it seemed to have targeted my very soul!


    "I know that you yers can revive, but I know a trick to get rid of you forever¡­ Someone the cultists have been working on. We''ll crush your very souls!"


    As heughed, the mass of countless jaws attempted to devour my soul piece by piece¡­


    However.


    CLANK!


    The moment they tore through most of my wood and reached my Gaia''s Armor, their teeth could no longer pierce through my body.


    And a second after¡­


    "[Draconification]!"


    FLASH!


    My entire body swiftly underwent a full transformation, golden scales, white feathers, and gigantic wings, enormous ws, legs, and the head of a dragon all popped out of my body one after another.


    "ROOOAARR!"


    I opened my jaws and devoured the entire mass of demonic beasts in a single bite, burning them into ashes as they entered my stomach, full of Yggdragon''s Holy mes.


    "WHAT?!"


    Magicus was left speechless over my transformation into an Yggdragon, a much smaller and not as destructive form that only reached seven meters of height.


    But that was enough to even things out! In the moment Magicus was distracted on his own disbelief, Mark, Rita, and Jenny attacked him at the same time.


    Mark released a rampage of zing shes, while his Totems were summoned and then fused into his body, making him grow burlier and stronger, with giant animal totems decorating his body.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Rita summoned countless spheres of zing ck mes, containing Void Energy within them, their explosions quickly tearing through the Demon''s barrier.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "D-Dammit! FUCK OFF!"


    Magicus was losing his patience, swinging his arms and releasing shockwaves of demonic mes, which Jenny absorbed into her body and then released as acidic poison.


    "[zing Acidic Poison Bullets]!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Countless tiny holes pierced Magicus arms, the demon screamed in agony, swinging his wings and desperately escaping the onught of attacks.


    FLAAASH!


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    However, I greeted him with my Yggdragon''s body on their small form, as I could reach heights of hundreds of meters if I wanted, and fused Gram and the Nemean Lion''s Club into my ws through [Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis]!


    FLUOSH!


    Ding!


    [You have fused your Weapons with your Yggdragon ws and hundreds of Lesser Elemental Spirits and Lesser Dragon Spirits to create the [Holy Nemean Lion''s Beast ws: Lionel] Divine Weapon Spirit!]


    Both swords harmonized with my spirits, willinglybining into a gigantic pair of golden ws, which I swiftly utilized to swipe through Magicus and push him into the ground.


    CRAAAASSHH!!!


    His body was covered on tremendous wounds, covered on golden mes constantly burning his skin and flesh, his face distorted into anger.


    "YOU MONSTERRR!"


    A split of a second after being thrown down, he quickly fought against my ws, swinging his enormous arms against me as fast as he could.


    "[Demonic Fists]!"


    His Aura erupted into countless Demonic Fists of Crimson Light, puncturing through my body and leaving countless zing holes.


    However, I held on as I channeled the power of my Skills, new scales grew across my body, and I opened my jaws to greet him with a surprise.


    A zing breath right into his face!


    His body was blown away once more,nding on the backyard of his house, his body burning and covered on wounds, he quickly stood back up, his wounds regenerating as he was gasping for air. He quickly grew desperate, his Inferno gathering around him as he started to transform, perhaps trying to match my size that surpassed him by a few meters.


    "RAAAAAHHH!"


    He became a giant made of infernal mes, countless demonic jaws surged from within him, which attacked all of us at once! The Demonic Jaws extended like small demonic creatures, opening their jaws before engulfing us on countless explosions.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Jenny was trying her best to take on all the mes, but she couldn''t do all the work herself. A surge of holy oceanic water emerged right from behind us.


    SPLAAASH!


    Nieve had appeared,manding waves after waves of holy water against the endlessly expanding mes.


    The people of the noble district were quickly beginning to retreat, screaming in horror over the chaotic scene around them.


    "This damned Holy Water¡­!" Magicus spread out his wings, as the heads on them opened their eyes. "My family, why don''t you give your father a hand?!"


    Both heads started screaming in anguish and pain, as crimson pentagrams emerged in front of their faces, conjuring a myriad of weapon-shaped projectiles made of demonic mes. We were quickly bombarded by countless attacks, all while Magicus himself kept expanding his body.


    "Hahahaha! I''ll burn this entire noble district, all of you damned, selfish bastards! You''ll see now! That I''ve gained the power of a TRUE NOBLE, if not even more! You will ALL burn to ashes!"


    As the nobles screamed in horror, I quickly left my burning draconic body, undergoing Draconification to gain partial dragon forms and leaping into midair.


    "Not if I stop you." I roared, as the ws, which I was still wearing, channeled all my Mana and Spirit Energy. "[Nemean Lion''s Rampage]!"


    "ROOAARR!"


    With the mighty roar of the Nemean Lion, and the sacrifice of half my HP, a powerful attack struck him down.


    BAAAMMM¡­!!


    -----

 Chapter 855 Nemean Lions Rampage! Magicus Defeat.

    Chapter 855 Nemean Lion''s Rampage! Magicus'' Defeat.


    -----


    I sacrificed half of my HP to activate the Special Ability that was born within Gaia''s All-Purpose Creation Tool, an ability so powerful it can only be activated once every 24 hours, born from the fusion of several abilities together. I activated it while fusing it with my Spiritual Aura, the boost to all my Stats with each Spirit summoned further enhanced the power, all while I fused the gigantic Nemean Lion-shaped manifestation with hundreds of Lesser Dragon Spirits that had already been summoned.


    The result? More catastrophic than I imagined. The gigantic manifestation now resembled a half-dragon half-lion monstrous entity, madepletely out of Spiritual Energy of many converged elements together. With a mighty roar, the titanic lion''s jaws caught Magicus on a powerful bite, dealing tremendous damage against his body and soul.


    "ROOOAAAR!"


    CRAAASH!


    The bite was strong enough to make Magicus scream in agony, his mes slowly dissipated,pletely overpowered by the Nemean Lion''s Manifestation, which was further enhanced because I made sure to imbue the Angelic Magic Powers I had gained from my Halo.


    His body quickly fell from the skies,nding on the floor. The Nemean Lion was still biting and tearing him apart, before beginning to glow brighter than ever before. I quickly descended and created a powerful barrier using my Green Magic, Spirit Magic, and Divine Ward Ability together.


    "[Divine Ward]: [Yggdrasil''s Castle]"


    FLASH!


    I touched the ground before an explosion of light and demonic mes were to engulf uspletely, light and woodbined together as they emerged endlessly from the underground, forming a huge castle made of living wood, covered on barriers of light.


    BOOOOOMMM!!


    The explosion happened a split of a second afterwards, I was barely able to make it in time. The light and the demonic mes engulfed it all, leaving the entire residence of the Magica Familypletely set aze.


    The smoke slowly dissipated, the attack alone would have easily one-shotted most Bosses below Level 180, and deal immense damage to anything below Level 250, I believe. So without a doubt, now that his HP was so low, it should had done good enough damage.


    "Is he still alive?" Rita wondered, the smoke slowly disappeared, revealing the body of Magicus on the floor. "Oh?! He''s done for?!"


    "Impo¡­ ssible¡­"


    Magicus body waspletely destroyed, all his bones seemed broken, his skin was so burnt that it had be as ck as charcoal, his hair was half-burn, both of his eyes exploded, leaving behind empty eye sockets. And a few patches of infernal mes were spread around him.


    Checking his status, it showed his HP was already below 1%, and it was reducing with every second, thebination of all my magic through the Nemean Lion''s Rampage ended bing an incredible technique, newly upgrade Gaia''s All-Purpose Creation Tool was insanely overpowered.


    "He looks like he''s about to croak." Johannamented. "Is everyone else okay?" Unbefitting of her personality, she quickly took a look behind her, finding the young knights that David brought being safe and sound.


    "We''re fine¡­" Sighed Patricia. "But that thing¡­ Was that truly Lord Magica? I can''t believe¡­ He would go this far only because he was slightly ostracized by hisck of magical talent."


    "Perhaps it was much worse than we imagined, Patricia¡­" Heshmerie seemed slightly pissed off that the noble turned himself into a demonic being. "It''s a Noble Family that has specialized on magic for generations after all. But¡­ Yeah, even then, that wouldn''t justify what he did to his son and wife, that bastard."


    "Enough." David said, stopping the red-haired and slightly reckless young man from speaking another word. "What happened is already in the past. They were already made into Undead long ago, we were unable to protect them, and this is all¡­ My fault, I wasn''t careful enough, I should have deployed knights here, I should have deployed detectives earlier, if only¡­"


    "There''s no point on ming yourself¡­" Nieve said. "I suggest talking to him and extract him any information we can, so we can further learn about the Cult." Her body transformed back to her original appearance, scattering azure colored light around her.


    "¡­" David clenched his fists, he seemed to feel really guilty.


    "At the very least, no more innocent people died now." Jenny sighed. "If we hadn''te at all, can you imagine how many would have died? Try to look things through the brighter side of life, handsome." Jenny transformed into her humanoid form, patting David''s shoulders.


    "Jenny¡­ I guess you''re not wrong in that." Sighed David, giving a faint smile. "Thank you."


    "H-Hey! Who are you acting so closely with?!" Asked Patricia angrily, quickly pushing Jenny away from David. "Don''t act so casual in front of the captain!"


    "Do you own him or something?" Asked Jenny. "Why do you care?"


    "I-I¡­ That''s¡­ Well¡­" Patricia started to act awkward, blushing a bit.


    Leaving them on their own devices, with Mark and Rita at my side, we moved to greet the dying Magicus, his demonic body was beginning to disappear into ashes. I could still see the bright angelic light shining below his burnt skin.


    "Y-You¡­"


    Although he no longer had eyes, he sensed my presence, his Aura slightly growing stronger, only to fall and be weaker again. He couldn''t seem to regenerate like before, the Angelic Light, the Spirit Energy, and the damage he sustained all inhibited his regeneration.


    "Lord Magica¡­" I sighed, sitting next to him. "Why did you go so far? Was the bullying from the other families too much for you to bear? Was it enough to justify killing your wife and your son? Was it enough to justify turning into a demon?"


    "¡­" He remained in silence. "You wouldn''t get it¡­ Years, after years, after years of mocking, of abuse¡­ My wife never loved me either, she was someone forced to marry me¡­ my son, when he was born¡­ I¡­ I was happy but he¡­ contaminated by his mother, grew to hate me. I just wanted them to love me, to stay¡­ by my side."


    -----

 Chapter 856 A Shocking Revelation

    <h4>Chapter 856 A Shocking Revtion</h4>


    -----


    "The things you''ve done are unforgivable." I said with a serious tone of voice. "But there might be even worse things that might happen to this Kingdom in the future. And what you say right now, could help us stop them from happening, Lord Magica. Could you please, perhaps to redeem yourself a bit, tell us about the Cult? Anything you know?"


    "Urgh¡­" Magica groaned, half his body was already turned into ashes. "I joined the cult in my darkest times, when there was nobody else for me. They appeared, amidst the shadows, while I studied in the Magician Guild''s Tower¡­ They said that no matter my talent¡­ I could grow stronger by harnessing Miasma and Nether, the Dark Arts of Corruption and Necromancy."


    "I felt overjoyed with such power, but it came with great pain and suffering. My body deteriorated." He muttered. "And before I knew it¡­ To extend my lifespan, I allowed them to experiment on me, it was¡­ part of the contract. I was never¡­ a true member of them, but ab rat they picked up¡­ This crystal granted me enormous powers but¡­ my mind¡­ since I acquired it that¡­ I''ve felt so dizzy, it hurts. I''ve done many things and I- Ugh¡­!"


    As he tried to speak further, the jewel on his chest started gaining cracks, and shattering down into pieces, making him scream in agony and pain. His body convulsed, burning with holy mesing from below his skin.


    "Wait!"


    I tried to keep him alive even for a bit, he still had yet to tell us something that we could learn aside from them existing in the Magician Tower, as we feared.


    "Please, have you meet their leader? Or anybody important enough within their ranks?! Anything would do!" I cried.


    "T-The¡­ The Cult Leader¡­ I have not seen him but- Ugh! I know who him is right below¡­ Someone, another Noble, someone unlike me¡­ ARGH! Someone gifted with power from birth¡­ A-An even worse monster than myself!" Lord Magica screamed, vomiting blood. "That bastard of Herbellstein Luminary¡­! The previous Knights Captain! Him! He¡­ ARGH! Aaaagggh!"


    Before he could muster another word, he quickly disappeared, turned into ashes, and flying away by the wind. The only thing left behind were several dropped items, that materialized where he had been, glowing with ethereal lights.


    "Herbellstein¡­?" Mark wondered. "Another guy we don''t know anything about, but if he was the one on David''s position before, he''s probably a big shot."


    "Did you say¡­?" David muttered; his face filled with disbelief. "Herbellstein? Did he truly mean it?! But that''s¡­ No, it can''t be¡­"


    "David?" I asked, noticing how the young pdin seemed disturbed. "You know him?"


    "Wait, wasn''t David''s family name Luminary too?" Mark pointed out. "David, you know this man?"


    "I-I¡­" David sighed. "I can''t believe it, did he really? But that''s¡­ no, it can''t be, right? Magica was lying, isn''t it?"


    "Calm down first." Rita sighed. "What''s gotten into you?"


    "We don''t know if he said the truth or not." I said. "But I would like to check for myself if he did so¡­ ming someone else as he died, I don''t think it would work. I believe that he perhaps was trying to redeem himself, even if a bit."


    "¡­" David clenched his fists. "Herbellstein Luminary is my stepfather¡­ I inherited his family name after he chose my mother as a concubine, and had a child with her, my younger sister, Annabelle."


    "Seriously?!"


    Everyone had a simr reaction of disbelief, Patricia didn''t do so much, she was quite knowledgeable about nobles, so she knew a bit about David''s stepfather, even though David didn''t count as a Noble, he had gained the honorary noble title after bing a Pdin and also the new Luminous Knights Captain of the Kingdom.


    "David, he''s rted to you?" Rita raised an eyebrow. "Well, that''s quite something¡­ I didn''t know it would be so connected, everything I mean."


    "But that makes little sense though¡­" The green-haired young knight, Joustin interrumpted Rita''s words. "Lord Herbellstein is the previous Luminous Knights Captain, a man of conviction and strength, someone that ispletely loyal to the Kingdom! He would never¡­ He would never betray it, right? Why would he join the Cult?"


    "He taught me the way of the sword, the many techniques I learned, the footwork. He even helped me grow stronger, so I could one day be recognized." David clenched his fists. "He was like the father I never had the experience of meeting¡­ This is hard to believe, I''ll have to think about this. Perhaps an investigation¡­ I will tell the detectives. But we cannot act rashly either."


    "Of course." I nodded. "We weren''t going to do anything rashly either. Only a name was dropped, for now, we should quickly settle down and rest. The battle was long, and a lot happened."


    I gazed at the destruction left behind, the entire residence was in ruins, every single nt inside of the garden was destroyed, the whole manor copsed at the end, and there were a few burnt corpses of the chimeras we had to fight.


    When I as fighting just monsters, it didn''t make me feel this way, but now that we''ve been fighting people that simply fell into darkness, it made me reconsider my actions. I know that what I did is right, but I couldn''t help but feel slightly bad.


    No matter how much I steel my heart, I can''t shake this feeling of uneasiness when I am forced to take the life of another person, even if they''re vile, even if they are more monsters than people.


    It makes me think that perhaps, if things would have been different, Magica might have continued living the life of a normal person. He might have even found a woman that loved him, and he would have a child that appreciated their father.


    But maybe this is just my wishful thinking¡­ Though, I will at least make sure his soul rests in peace, at the very least.


    "[Divine Ward]: [Purifying Garden]"


    Ibined Divine Ward with my Verdant Green Domain Magic, as a garden of golden flowers materialized around us, spreading across the entire residence, and purifying everything.


    FLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 857 Purifying Garden

    Chapter 857 Purifying Garden


    -----


    Ding!


    [You have created the [Divine Ward]: [Purifying Garden]!]


    [Within the area of effect, wandering souls will be quickly absorbed, purified, and released. Surrounding area will be purified of all malign energies that could be contaminating the area.]


    [Duration: 1 Hour]


    FLAAASH!


    Light illuminated our surroundings, the entire residence of Lord Magica was quickly purified, as Ibined the power of [Divine Ward] with my Verdant Green Domain Magic to create a pseudo domain through a barrier.


    Thanks to the Barrier Master Title, I can now transform Barriers and add more effects to them, it seemed rather simple at first, but it is quite clear it has little to not limits to what I can make with them, as long as I have the magic for the added effects.


    The golden flowers of light glowed brightly, releasing their petals, illuminating the already dark night like small stars. The petals absorbed invisible essence floating around, while also purifying the area from Miasma, Nether, or Demonic Energy.


    If these energies were left behind, more monsters could be born, so it was necessary to clean the ce before something dangerous were to happen again. And well, the other reason why I conjured this was because of this.


    "Are those souls?" Patricia asked.


    "T-They look like ghosts¡­" Joustin muttered.


    The phantasmal figures of many people started floating away, slowly being purified by the light. They looked dark and sickly before, I could tell. It seemed as if a deadly curse had been inflicted upon them, making them much weaker.


    But thanks to this Pseudo Domain Divine Ward, the souls were swiftly "captured", purified, and then released, where they were finally able to "pass away" wherever they would be brought to. I had no idea if there was even a heaven in here, the gods existed but, was there some ce where souls rested?


    "Yeah, I''ve decided to erect this barrier so the people that died could find peace. Most of the souls of the chimeras were trapped in a simr fashion than other beasts we''ve fought." I sighed. "I think it was fair to use my powers for this."


    "I guess you''re not wrong¡­" David nodded. "I hope they can finally find peace."


    As we all silently watched the souls disappear one after another, the garden and the residence swiftly purified itself. A group of knights arrived in the scene, alongside some more soldiers, they were told by the King to guard the area so nobody would try to get inside and end up getting infected by remaining Miasma or Nether.


    Although our job here was finally done, there was a slightly bitter feeling about the end of this day, and I also felt slightly frustrated too. Perhaps the system window that I was taking a look at after everything ended could potentially make me feel slightly better.


    Ding!


    [You and your Party have defeated [Abhorrent Lesser Demon Of Selfishness: Magicus: Lv270] x1!]


    [You and your Party have defeated [Corrupted Frost Golems: Lv220] x42!]


    [You and your Party have defeated [Chimeric Undead Homunculi: Lv200] x71!]


    [You earned 877.000.000 EXP!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from Level 175 to Level 179/180!]


    [All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [You acquired the following dropped items: [Abhorrent Lesser Demon Of Selfishness: Magicus Body Parts (SS Grade)] x6 [Demonic Blood of the Abhorrent Lesser Demon of Selfishness (SS Grade)] x10 [Shattered Demonic Heart Crystal Shards (SS Grade)] x3 [Unique Potential Cubes (A Grade)] x30 [Unique Gear Enhancement Scroll (A Grade)] x30 [Greater Spirit Elixir (S Grade)] x3 [Heroic Strength Elixir (S Grade)] x3 [Legendary Potential Cube (S Grade)] x10 [Unique Gear Enhancement Scroll (A Grade)] x10 [Unique Gear Repair Scroll (A Grade)] x10, [Abhorrent Lesser Demon Of Selfishness: Magicus Themed Treasure Chest (SS Grade)] x1, [Nether Coins: 2500]!]


    [You gained + 413.000.000 Gold.]


    [Because you''ve defeated a powerful Demon by showcasing the might of a Growing World Boss, you gained +3000 Community Points and World Boss Points.]


    I was already one level from reaching the level cap, which meant I was only a few million EXP off evolving and Ranking Up once more. It felt really fast. This entire kingdom is so filled of dangerous threats that the EXP never endsing.


    Though, even with the joy of growth and progression, it still feels a bit sad. But maybe that''ll go away once I get back with everyone else in the smithy and we can talk things out and have a nice dinner together or something, right?


    Yeah, I need to stay positive and see the bright side of things! Just like Jenny said. I can''t believe that someone like me who is usually saying such things, would have to hear it from someone else to finally understand.


    The materials I got sound quite gruesome, but they could have their uses, perhaps as catalyzers to find more of the cultists, or maybe as materials to some sort of malevolent potion, perhaps! But what that potion would be for? I don''t know.


    Maybe I could create Demonic Bombs? But for what? I don''t want to spread even more demonic energy around. Maybe making a demonic weapon or armor instead? Wouldn''t it hurt to wear them though?


    I can''t find much use out of them, but I''m sure I''ll get some idea, eventually. Good thing I also got a themed treasure chest and even more Nether Coins, it seems like it counted as some sort of Nether Monster? Perhaps because it employed Nether Energies, and the cult is cooperating with the Demon King of Death, so the rewards might include that too, interestingly enough.


    "We''re here." David said, stopping the carriage.


    We all walked outside of the carriage, as David and his apprentice knights waved their hands at us. They seemed to have slightly changed their faces since the moment we first saw them. Although gruesome, I suppose this was an experience they needed to grow stronger, both physically and mentally.


    "We''lle back tomorrow to report what the King has to say, Lady nta. Have a good night and thank you for your help. Your payment should have already been deposited in the Adventurer''s Guild." David said.


    "Thank you, David!" I waved my hand, as I saw them off.


    Looks like it''s time to pay a small visit to the guild once more and im even more rewards! I wonder what face the receptionist is going to make now.


    -----

 Chapter 858 Great Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 858 Great Rewards</h4>


    -----


    "You''re here again¡­" The same receptionist sighed. "S-Sir David brought us the rewards and payment for your work today¡­ T-Thank you for saving the Kingdom from such a big menace. And I¡­ Well, I wanted to apologize, for judging you before. You''ve helped the entire Kingdom quite a lot."


    "Woah this girl really went through a whole progression arc." Said Jenny whileughing, sitting over my head on her smallest purple-colored slime form. "Don''t worry girl, you''re alright."


    "Yeah, I guess it''s fine." Markughed, suddenly noticing that there were a lot of Adventurers around us. Most of the people we had seen at the beginning of our journey in this beautiful city, who stared at us with judgmental stares, were now all humbly admiring us for some reason.


    "Woah, aren''t those the super rookies that are working for the King?"


    "Y-Yeah¡­ Some of them are yers, others not."


    "I heard that fairy is the knight of the queen of fairies in that forest far away?"


    "And isn''t that Dryad Lady very famous among other yers?"


    "I guess it makes sense, they''re all super strong."


    "To think a party of demi-humans is helping the King the most¡­ I feel ashamed of myself."


    There were all kinds ofments, some were ashamed of themselves for not helping enough, and others were simply admiring everything. We ignored their words because we didn''t really want to engage if possible, the rewards were swiftly given through system notifications.


    The guild receptionist seemed to be able to trigger certain system notifications with their special jobs and skills, something very interesting. There might be many other NPC sses capable of triggering these interactions.


    "I''ve deposited your rewards inside of your inventories. Also, you''ve gained plenty of renown, you should be close to reaching A Rank!"


    Ding!


    [You''vepleted a special [Criminal Apprehension] and [Evil Cultists Bounty] Adventure Guild Requests!]


    [You earned 300.000.000 Gold]


    [You earned 80.000.000 EXP]


    [You received [Skill Book: Iron Body (B Grade)] x1 [Skill Book: Enhanced Five Senses (B Grade)] x1 [Ki Reinforcing Elixir (A Grade)] x20 [Resilient Warrior''s Bracelet (A Grade)] x1]


    [You earned +100.000 Adventurer Guild Merit!]


    [Your Adventurer License (B+ Rank) will soon reach A- Rank, be prepared!]


    [Once you reach A- Rank, you will have toplete special Quests assigned by the Adventurer Guild to continue increasing your Rank.]


    [Naturally, they will note without their great rewards. The higher your Adventurer Guild Rank, the higher the benefits you will receive all across the countries affiliated with it.]


    [From discounts to being able to ess VIP areas to be able to buy special equipment and materials only sold to nobles or high-ranked adventurers, alongside being able to buy plots ofnd and more.]


    [Once you reach A Rank after sessfullypleting the A- Rank Trial Quest, you will be able to ess the VIP Area of every affiliated guild, where Special Elite Quests will be avable, and this also includes many special benefits.]


    So bing an Adventurer is the key to progress in the game- I mean world, huh? The higher your rank, the more essibility you gain to literally everything. And this VIP Area is picking my interest, especially those Elite Quests! I wonder if they are what let me ess some of the bosses'' people who usually y weekly.


    I do remember reading somewhere that the minimum to grind most weekly or monthly bosses is to get to Rank A in the Adventurer Guild. This means my daughter and Angelina''s party are all A Rank then, seeing how they always grind with these bosses for Gold and Materials.


    I feel a bit embarrassed now, seeing how I''m still so far behind them, especially Angelina''s Party, who are cooperating with us like equals, yet they still feel stronger than us in many ways. If it wasn''t for our special gear, evolutions, and the buffing skills I have, we wouldn''t be able to fight on equal footing as much as I would want to.


    Maybe I am overthinking things but knowing that there''s still a long way to go for all of us makes me more pumped up to continue growing stronger.


    "Thank you for everything, we''ll be leaving then."


    "I should be the one thankful, please,e back whenever you want!"


    As we left the adventurer guild, we noticed it was already getting much darker, the sun had already fully settled, and we could only see thest rays of sunlighting from the horizon. We leisurely made our way back to the Smithy, while everyone seemed to be in a good mood. I utilized this time to check the new rewards I had acquired.


    First of all, I got two new Skill Books on [Skill Book: Iron Body (B Grade)] and [Skill Book: Enhanced Five Senses (B Grade)]! These two Skill Books are probably given to every Knight that begins their duty, seeing that David is the one given the task of choosing our rewards, he''s most likely trying to help us grow stronger with the standard skills Knights or Pdins get.


    Aside from that, he also gifted us twenty [Ki Reinforcing Elixir (A Grade)]! Looks like these are mass-produced somewhere. I''ve heard about the Alchemy Guild being the third biggest Guild after the Merchant Guild, while the Magician Guild was the first. They probably keep a constant supply of all sorts of Potions and Elixirs for the Kingdom''s knights and soldiers. The same way the King asked us for weapons and armor supplies.


    Andstly, the one special reward of the night, the [Resilient Warrior''s Bracelet (A Grade)]! Simr to the Magician Ring, it looks like it''s a special Bracelet that''ll help me keep my Mana High by using Satiation, the opposite of the Magician Ring, actually.


    -----


    [Resilient Warrior''s Bracelet]


    [Item Type]: [essory] [Bracelet]


    [Item Rank]: [Unique]


    [Item Quality]: [A]


    [Item Requirement]: [5.000 STR & VIT]


    [Item Durability]: [3500/3500]


    [Item Effects]: [HP]: [+5000] [STR]: [+1500] [VIT]: [+1500]


    [Bonus Effects]: [Physical Technique Power +30% (A)] [HP +25% (B)] [Physical Technique MP Consumption -15% (B)] [STR +15% (B)]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Warrior''s Companion]: When this Bracelet is equipped, you gain the [Warrior''s Resilience] Ability. Every time you spend 25 Satiation; you recover 500 MP.


    -----


    Yep, it''s pretty alright.


    -----

 Chapter 859 Cultivation?

    <h4>Chapter 859 Cultivation?</h4>


    -----


    After taking a brief look to the new piece of equipment, I decided to put it on for now. With this, inbination with the Wizard''s Ring, I have a nice way to create some sort of special loop! Every time I spend 1000 MP, I recover 10 Satiation, and every time I spend 25 Satiation, I gain 500 MP. It''s not enough of a loop that I can have infinite MP and Satiation though, but it should be able to help me out quite a lot on keeping up.


    And another thing I''ve been thinking about is¡­ Well, the Elixirs. These special Ki Elixirs in specific. I as thinking that maybe I should drink them with my real body so my Physique can advance further. But there''s also the dilemma of this world''s body, which is still quite frail when Ipare it toplete physical fighters. Of course, I can boost the stats with all the amazing equipment I have, and buffs from Skills and Spells.


    However, if I put myself on equal footing with other people but that specialize on physical strength and defense, while having the same benefits as myself, then it is quite obvious I would be considered swiftly¡­ frail. I am not even sure if I would have been able to y Magicus without the help of my entire party.


    So maybe strengthening my Avatar''s Physical Strength by consuming these elixirs would be better, all while also eating those fruits I got from the Hephaestus Quest. Yeah, let''s go with that for now. I also need to figure out how it''ll work out with me. Will this body gain a Physique, or will something else happen?


    Without hesitating, and while making our way back to the smithy, I started drinking the elixirs, well, I absorbed them. Using my hand as a root, I was able to insert it into the inside of the bottles and drain the liquid right away, just like how trees can drain water using their roots.


    The 30 Elixirs I had umted were gone in an instant, and the fruits, which were very sweet and at the same time spicy, took me a bit more to consume, but I was able to consume everything at the end.


    The Elixirs felt¡­ very strange, and nice at the same time. It felt like rivers of golden light flowed across my entire body. Unlike my real body on Earth, this Avatar is not made of flesh, nor is truly human. It means the physique by itself is very different, I''m a nt after all.


    So unlike a human''s physique, which I can clearly feel the internal organs, meridians, and so on, it felt much¡­ "Freer" the energy flowed everywhere without any clear pathways, which was slightly chaotic, but everything was nourished from it.


    Each Elixir made me feel more refreshed than the rest, I could feel my wood and bark bing tougher with each drink, and the fruits apanying this "meal" were not bad either, a zing surge of power surged within the depths of my chest each time I ate one.


    Eventually, I felt much, much stronger than I imagined a couple of consumable items would make me feel!


    Ding!


    [You have consumed the [Ki Reinforcing Elixir (A Grade)] x30!]


    [Arge quantity of Ki has been absorbed by your entire body.]


    [Due to the unique structure of your body, the Ki has been absorbed by your [Yggdrasil''s Roots]!]


    [Your Wood and Bark have grown much tougher and more resilient than before. Your wood can now imitate the sticity and strength of flesh muscles with much more ease.]


    [The [Yggdrasil Meridians] have begun to be stimted. To further open the three Divine Yggdrasil Meridians, more Ki is required, alongside the absorption of special Body Tempering, Body Refining, and Body Enhancing Cultivation Techniques.]


    [To further continue the path of Cultivating your body, it is also necessary to properly forge a Physique, awakening the Three Divine Yggdrasil''s Meridians should be a priority to obtain one.]


    [Obtaining a Technique that could help you transform Mana and Spiritual Energy into Ki would be rmended.]


    [The Special Stat KI has been unlocked!]


    [You gained +1.000 KI!]


    [You gained +100 Station!]


    [You acquired the [Beginner Disciple Of Cultivation] Title!]


    -----


    [Beginner Disciple Of Cultivation]


    Acquisition Conditions: Unlock the KI Stat and begin your Cultivation Path.


    Equip Bonus: +100 KI, +50 Satiation, Cultivation Techniques Growth Speed +20%.


    A Unique Skill usually only rewarded to those that have acquire the knowledge to cultivate their bodies'' strength through the power of Ki, a millenary essence forged through the Stamina, Vitality, and Strength of the Physical Body, which can boost the Physical Techniques and Martial Arts of the user to a whole new level.


    The people of the Eastern Continent discovered the power of Ki hundreds of millennia ago, in the dawn of man before the System was even conceived. Such techniques wereter learned by the People of the Western Continent of Verdant, andter implemented into the training regime of the Knights, Soldiers, and Physical Fighting Adventurers.


    You''re nothing but a small fledging in the path of Cultivation, but there''s nothing better than to rely on your own body than in any outside strength. As long as you keep a steady growth of your Physique, the effects of this Title remain indefinitely and without the requirement of equipping it.


    -----


    [Well done, young disciple! You gained +100 KI and +50 Satiation!]


    First of all¡­ Wow. I waspletely showered with countless notifications. I don''t know if I am the first one to ever unlock this, but it seems to be really BIG. First of all, my body in this world seems to be so vast andplex that my meridians aren''t normal at all, they''re called Divine Yggdrasil Meridians! And even after drinking 30 Elixirs, I have yet to unlock their power.


    I simply stimted them to generate Ki on their own, most likely¡­ But because this body is so magical in nature, it is rather hard, even less when this power was purposely designed to work mostly on entities of the Animal Kingdom, not the nt Kingdom.


    Nheless, it looks like there''s an Eastern Continent of¡­ Cultivators?! Has that ce even been visited by yers yet?


    -----

 Chapter 860 Sealed Three Divine Yggdrasil Meridians Realm

    Chapter 860 Sealed Three Divine Yggdrasil Meridians Realm


    -----


    The existence of the Eastern Continent and other things made me very curious, but I didn''t let that distract me from the other notifications that popped up just seconds after, the fruits power was taking effect, and it was slightly simr to the Elixirs too.


    Ding!


    [You have consumed [zing Spirit Fire Fruit (A Grade)] x10!]


    [The power of the zing Spirit Fire Fruits has been fully absorbed by your body. Your wooden physique is being nourished by these intense spiritual mes.]


    [After absorbing arge quantity of Spiritual Fire and not dying in the process, your body has grown much more resistant to it, having be tempered by the deadly mes.]


    [You acquired innate resistance against the element of fire, and your body has been tempered by it.]


    [You gained +1000 HP and +500 STR and VIT]


    [Your [Cultivation]: [Sealed Three Divine Yggdrasil Meridians Realm (Stage 1)] has progressed the Stage 1 by +10%!]


    What''s this?


    -----


    [Cultivation]: [Sealed Three Divine Yggdrasil Meridians Realm (Stage 1)]


    A New Tab created for those that have started their path of Cultivation.


    Because of your Unique Body and Composition, a new type of Cultivation has been created especially for you. Your three Divine Yggdrasil Meridians are sealed and will only unlock themselves once you harness enough Ki.


    As it is at an initial stage of 0, itcks abilities other than the most basic of ones. Device new Cultivation Techniques or absorb them to strengthen the foundation of this new cultivation method. Complete all three initial stages to advance further, while also gathering enough Ki for the Meridians to be unlocked.


    Current Stage Growth:


    Stage 1: Be more Resilient to Fire, Explosions, and Burns (20%/30%)


    Stage 2: Be more Resilient to Poison and Miasma (0%/30%)


    Stage 3: Enhance your Technique, Basic Weapon Techniques Proficiency and Attack Power (0%/30%)


    -----


    Okay this is definitely different than in Earth! In Earth I can develop a Physique really easily and it grows stronger not only through exercise but also by absorbing materials and mana. But this one is different, very different! I have Stages I mustplete to advance?! It feels like a bunch of tasks though.


    But it is also quite interesting, they''re not just tasks, they''re passive effects! I can be more resistant to fire, explosions, burns, poison, and miasma, my greatest weaknesses! And above all, I can even gain proficiency on all basic weapon techniques and attack power?!


    This is amazing! But how long will it take me to get there? Maybe I''ll need to purposely burn and poison myself to gain resistance? Well, it is better than just having the weaknesses forever though.


    I wonder if my friends will get something simr? They did get the Ki Elixirs as well, right? So I am beginning to wonder what''s up with that. Will they get unique thingies like these? Or nothing at all?


    "We''re back!"


    Once we reached the smithy, we opened the door using the key copy that Ambil handled to me, and we were greeted by the rest of our friends looking extremely exhausted.


    "Ahhh¡­ Y-You''re finally back, Lady nta¡­" Acorn sighed in relief. "W-We worked so much, my entire body''s sore. I can''t feel it¡­"


    "Hahaha, we did beyond our limits, that''s for sure." Laughed Lily, who was enjoying some herbal tea from the Forest of Beginnings.


    "Those guys down there are still working, they''re the real monsters though." Brisingra sighed.


    "Are you okay?! You all look half-dead!" Rita panicked. "yne, heal them please!"


    "S-Sure." Iughed a bit, healing them with all the magic I had avable, but magic can''t heal tiredness and satiation, they need to eat. "You guys wouldn''t believe it, we had a big battle and fought that noble guy- he ended turning into a demon!"


    "Wait, what? No way¡­!" Acorn said innocently.


    "I thought he was only a cultist?" Brisingra wondered.


    "Looks like it wasn''t all that¡­" Lily wondered. "I would love to continue chatting though, but how about you go stop the rest of the guys down there before they pass out?"


    "No matter how hard we told them to take a break, they were all fueled by the desire to help you progress your trial. Your clone down there has been monotonously making weapons like some sort of golem since then¡­" Brisingra said.


    "O-Okay, alright, let''s go down then." I nodded, as I looked awkwardly at the rest of my party.


    "So your avatar can be made to enter some sort of robotic state?" Mark wondered. "That''s really useful."


    "Yeah, it is technically my body too, it shares my mind. But I discovered I can also leave "mind orders" deposited on its brain, and it will execute them without me having to pay attention of how I''m moving that body." I exined. "I can''t really do it with a body I''m fully controlling though, but it is really useful."


    As we entered the Smithy, we were greeted by a searing heat wave of hot winds, making our way inside, we found all the potential alchemist, crafters, from masters to disciples working diligently, by themand of Hammer, the Mushroom Brigade member that was a cksmith.


    "Hey, master, is this alright? Should I add some more? I feel like something''s missing."


    "It sure is missing! You''ve not used enough Mana on this area, you''ve gotta be more careful! Attention to details is what makes the difference between a run of the mill cksmith and a professional one!"


    "Got it!"


    At his side was Ambil, constantly teaching him new ways of doing things, while Hammer also rmended him new things. These two old men didn''t seem tired at all and had found some sort of kindred spirit between the two.


    "Hello, am I interrupting something?" I wondered. "I think its about time you guys take a break until tomorrow, if possible."


    "Oh? Lady nta''s here!" Hammer said. "Alright boys and girls, time to take a rest then! Do as thedy say and leave things as they are."


    All the workers sighed in relief, dropping what they were making and celebrating a bit¡­ I think Hammer might have been forcing them to work a bit too much.


    As I fused with my second Avatar, I saw rush of new notifications.


    Ding!


    [You have progressed in your trial!]


    [Craft Equipment of the Unique+ Rank and B+ Grade at minimum]: [300/1000] -> [1230/1000]


    [Craft Equipment of the Mythic Rank and A+ Grade at minimum]: [0/5] -> [2/5]


    [Craft Equipment of the Legendary Rank and S Grade at minimum]: [0/1]


    Wait, what?!


    -----

 Chapter 861 Enjoying A Meal While Reaching Max Level

    Chapter 861 Enjoying A Meal While Reaching Max Level


    -----


    Ding!


    [You have progressed in your trial!]


    [Craft Equipment of the Unique+ Rank and B+ Grade at minimum]: [300/1000] -> [1230/1000]


    [Craft Equipment of the Mythic Rank and A+ Grade at minimum]: [0/5] -> [2/5]


    [Craft Equipment of the Legendary Rank and S Grade at minimum]: [0/1]


    Wait, what?!


    "You guys'' advanced way too much! It''s already past the one thousand pieces of equipment! I didn''t even realize¡­" I gasped in shock. "My Avatar has really been working non-stop. All thanks to the Wizard Ring that gives me Satiation when spending Mana¡­!"


    "Hahahah! Well, we wanted to work hard. Ambil here told me you had amission with the King of this Land, Lady nta." Hammer said. "As our Queen, we couldn''t simply let you do all the job, we are your subjects and also members of the society you''re building, of course we would help as much as we can."


    "Thank you, still, you overdid it today." I sighed. "Ambil, how many weapons did the Kingmissioned anyways?"


    "Roughly five thousand." Ambil said. "There are other cksmiths working for the Kingdom though, if we were the only ones then we would need to make over a hundred thousand. The King ispletely rearming all his men with higher quality equipment. He''s preparing for a war at any moment now."


    "F-Five thousand¡­?!" I asked in shock. "Okay¡­ I guess we''ll have to keep working for more days then. Well, its not like the pay is bad, and more reputation and trust with the King never hurts, right?"


    "Yeah, now I feel bad, I should help you out a bit now." Mark sighed. "I should had stayed behind, maybe."


    "Don''t say such things, you were a pir on defeating Magicus." I reprimanded my clumsy boyfriend. "We can workter, another day. There''s not too much of a rush I think. We still got one week, and a half left. Though, preferably, I want to get this done by today. I am tempted to just forge three more items of A+ Grade and another of S Grade¡­"


    "Can you?" Wondered Mark, feeling slightly worried if I had the power to do so. "I know you''re skilled and all, but won''t it take you a lot of time? It could leave you terrible exhausted too. Maybe another day? Tomorrow? I''ve thinking for a while, you''re overexerting yourself too much, nta. Let''s rest, alright?"


    "Hmmm¡­ Well, I do feel hungry, and it is gettingte. Okay, fine. Let''s leave it for tomorrow, but tomorrow it is!" I said, pointing at his nose. "I want to get this done with so we can finally unlock this ce fully and see what''s inside. I want to get whatever is in there and stop the cultists from getting into it first, somehow."


    "True, it would be better to enter first ourselves." Mark agreed. "With your Wards, we don''t really have to worry about intruders now though. You''re truly like a Guardian Angel." He gently caressed my chin.


    "Ahem!" Ambil coughed. "Alright, if we''re done here let''s go back! How about we cook up some dinner?"


    "A-Ah! Sure!" I nodded, feeling slightly embarrassed.


    As we moved upstairs and then began to cook some quick dinner for everyone, I checked some new system notifications. Or well, the notifications my other body had received, which were ignored and finally transferred back to me once I fused with it.


    Ding!


    [You have sessfully created with the help of your subjects 930 pieces of Unique+ Rank Equipment and a single piece of Mythic Rank Equipment!]


    [Because you''ve only done the finishing touches, the gained Skill Proficiency and EXP has been reduced ordingly.]


    [You gained +140.500 Skill Proficiency.]


    [The [Spiritual Cuisine & Alchemy: Lv3] [Hephaestus'' cksmithing: Lv3] [Hephaestus'' Smithing Hammer Techniques: Lv3] [Divine Forging me Spirit Furnace: Lv2] Skills have leveled up!]


    [You gained +232.500.000 EXP.]


    [Level Up!]


    [Your Level has increased from level 179 to Level 180/180!]


    [All your Stats have increased. You Earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]


    [You have reached Max Level!]


    [You can now Evolve and Rank Up once you decide which new Path you want to take.]


    [Two New Evolution Options have been found based in your collected Materials.]


    [A Third New Evolution Option has been detected, but the materials needed for it are not sufficient.]


    [Once you Evolve, you will be able to Rank Up your ss and Subss based on your previous choices, existing Skills, Titles, and Feats, and the new Evolution.]


    So there are three new Evolution Options, two of them are ready with my materials avable, while there''s a third mysterious Evolution Option that has yet to get all the Materials? Interesting. I would love to check that out, but I am currently eating some delicious pae with my friends.


    "What''s this?! The vors are so rich! This rice you got with noodles?! And there''s meat, fish, mushrooms and even shrimp! Aren''t these little guys expensive?" Asked Ambil while devouring his meal.


    "Are they?" I wondered. I didn''t even buy those in this world, I just brought them from Earth without any problems. I don''t know what to think when I do this though. I''m sure the Gods never thought I would use the power they gifted to me to just bring Earth''s meals to Arcadia.


    "I love these dumpling things! And this fried rice!" Acorn was eating something I had saved in my inventory before, from an order of Chinese food we didn''t eatpletely, it was still warm thanks to the inventory''s ability to retain heat. "Lady nta''s food''s always a bliss to eat!"


    "Hmm, without a doubt. I love drinking this coffee we grow back home alongside some sweet desserts she prepares with Lady Titania." Nieve was happily eating her fourth cake slice already, while drinking some hot coffee with whipped cream on top. "They''re like a divine blessing."


    "T-This is really sweet¡­" Johanna was shocked once she tried the fruit and cream cakes. "But this one''s taste the best!" She loved the cheesecake the most, apparently. Especially the one with a berry sauce. "The berries are so fresh, and cold too! They''re tastier than the ones that grow back home¡­"


    "Hahaha! Amazed by my bestie''s meals, little brat?" Ritaughed. "Will you admit she''s amazing now?"


    "Ugh¡­ Well, maybe a bit great¡­" Johanna crossed her arms, reluctantly.


    -----

 Chapter 862 The Queen And Her Shadows

    <h4>Chapter 862 The Queen And Her Shadows</h4>


    -----


    Several shadows moved across the interior of the Luminous Kingdom''s Castle, a beautiful woman with long, crimson-red hair nced at the approaching figures, as they swiftly stopped their charge, emerging from within the darkness. Their entire bodies were covered on ck clothes, though she could see their crimson eyes clearly.


    "My shadows, how was it? I did hear a bit from my husband and David, but what did you see?" The woman asked. She was nobody else than the current Queen of the Luminous Kingdom, Cami.


    "Reporting in, mdy." One of the shadows spoke. "Lord Magica did indeed create a pact with the cultists. He had be subject to their experimentations."


    "He became, ording to hisst words, the first subject to their new experiment, a demonic heart crystal capable of transforming people into Lesser Demons, not just chimeras or monsters."


    "It seems the Cultists true goal is to merge bothher and miasma to create some sort of demonic connection to The Other Side, they aremuting with the Great Forbidden One within its depths, seeking his powers."


    "¡­" Cami squinted her eyes. "I knew that their goals and ambitions were more than just serving the Demon King of Miasma. The more loyal subjects of this Demon King died alongside him, when they tried to bring him to this continent through the Forest of Beginnings. nta and her friends managed to stop that, thankfully. However, it seems that their leader is dead set on achieving even higher goals. Are they truly trying to be Demons? But why?"


    "Aside from the incredible power they would gain¡­ They might want to rebel against the System set in ce, mdy. They want to break through the boundaries they''ve been sealed, or something like that."


    "I see." Cami nodded. "Were there any residual pieces left of Magica we could take to examine in detail?"


    "Yes, although Lady nta purified the ce, we managed to stealthily take a few small shards of his chest crystal and some of his flesh and blood." One of them, resembling a little girl, brought to Cami a crystal ss with the materials.


    "Excellently done." Cami nodded, she seemed pleased, until suddenly, she red angrily at them, her Shadows suddenly felt a tremendous pressure surging from her body, making them tremble in fear. They felt they couldn''t breath and their bodies werepletely paralyzed. "However, you could have perfectly helped nta defeat Lord Magica before he transformed to begin with. Why did you choose not to aid her, when I explicitly told you to do so when needed? What do you have to say for yourselves?"


    Suddenly, several other Shadows that didn''t go to that mission appeared around her, dozens after dozens of Vampiric figures, ring at the ones that went with their judgmental crimson eyes.


    "T-That''s¡­ Ugh, because we thought it was unnecessary to reveal our presences yet." Muttered their leader, the smaller of them. "Lady nta and her allies¡­ defeated Magicus, even after his transformation."


    "We thought¡­ it would be convenient to see how far he could go, so we could better gauge his¡­ power."


    "We apologize for acting on our own¡­ But we did so think about you, mdy. We wanted to bring you better results."


    Cami''s pressuring aura slowly receded, as she sighed, amodating on her seat and then crossing her legs, she nodded, as she waved her hand.


    "Very well, I understand." She smiled, approaching their leader and caressing her chin, and then grasping her little neck tightly. "Whenever you decide to act on your own, think about the consequences of what your actions will bring, alright? I will not be so merciful next time."


    "Y-Yes, understood, mdy."


    She let them go, as they quickly dispersed amidst the darkness, Cami sighed, not really liking to y along with the whole merciless and ruthless vampire queen, but if she wasn''t like this, her Vampires would do whatever they wanted, so it was better to keep them on check.


    Pretty words usually don''t work well on them, they''re beings of darkness and bloodshed, they will only value those that are strong above all things. Therefore, she always has to show off her strength to make sure they don''t try anything funny.


    They have been her most loyal NPCs since she started her path to be a Vampire Queen though, and she would rather keep it that way.


    "How is the squadron sent to spy on the Magician Tower?" She asked, the shadows surrounding her quickly twisted, four vampires emerged out of them.


    Unlike the rest, these four were wearing fancy-looking clothes, showing they were of a much higher rank than the previous group, long silver, purple, or red hair covered their shoulders. Sharp crimson eyes glowing brightly. The one leading them, however, had purple eyes instead.


    "Yes, mydy." He said, he was tall and rathernky, with long silvery-white hair, and long, purple nails. "We''ve been unable to break through the detection wards set up around it. If we ever dare to enter, we will be instantly found out."


    "Hmph¡­" Cami sighed. "There should be a way to disable the ward. Or do I need to do everything myself? Are you that useless?"


    "W-We apologize¡­" The man kneeled. "I will do my utmost best to find a way to disable the ward and also to not be detected!"


    "You better do, Hendrick. I have a lot of patience, but even you know it has a limit." Cami sighed. "By working on this, you''re also helping the Kingdom, you know? Because if I truly wanted, I could simply rampage the entire tower and find out anyways- But that wouldn''t be elegant, especially for a Queen such as myself. Let''s do things a bit more¡­ decently, shall we?"


    "I am well aware of your prowess, my queen." He nodded. "We will prove to you that we are more than just petty servants. We will bring you results no matter what. To leave you do everything yourself would only make us feel useless after all."


    "Good, then go." She nodded. "Hush."


    She waved her hand, all the shadows disappeared, seconds before a little child with blonde hair came rushing inside of the throne room.


    "Mama! Where are you? Oh!"


    "I was just admiring the moonlight, dear. Have you not gone to sleep yet?"


    "Aww! But I wanted to practice swordsmanship!"


    "It''s already getting quitete, time to go to bed, Gustav~"


    -----

 Chapter 863 A Truth That Hurts

    <h4>Chapter 863 A Truth That Hurts</h4>


    -----


    The King admired the capital from the highest floor of the castle, ncing the entire Kingdom he and his ancestors have built over many generations. Arcadia was a world of dangers, magic, and bloodshed, and to forge a ce to belong in such a chaotic world was already a feat by itself.


    "When I was younger, I used to take all of this for granted¡­ How foolish I was."


    Every King that once founded one of the Kingdoms or Empires of this world was a Hero of their own caliber, powerful enough to go against the most terrific of beasts, and some even confronting the Demon Kings that appeared across history.


    However, after so many eons since the "Age of Heroes" which was the time when the major Kingdoms and Empires were established and the Demon Kings resurrected one after another for the first time, a seemingly eternal peace was achieved.


    Such peace, however, did notst long, with the arrival of the System, yers, and the Gods, whom many believed to be either dead or on a great slumber after many churches never received any more of their messages, the world of Arcadia once more changed.


    The "Age of yers" came, people from another world which the Gods blessed with incredible power, capable of reviving even if killed, and with the task of defeating the Demon Kings, whose resurrections came one after another, without even a previous warning from the Gods.


    "It has been roughly a century since the System appeared, but yers only started appearing ten years ago¡­" He thought. "Due to the protection of the System, they cannot harm us, usually. And since their arrival that we''ve been working together to defeat the menaces of this world. But even then, they''re too dangerous on their own right. There are many malicious ones that find roundabout ways, even to the point of employing us people to kill one another, offering the perpetrators money and goods. But, well, not all of them are like this. Some are good, my wife is one, after all."


    A she thought these things, the King clenched his fists, thinking about what he had heard from David today. Aside from the battle report, the news about Lord Magica betraying them and turning himself into a demon really impacted him more than he imagined.


    It meant that any moment, more nobles could do the same, there was no real safety anymore. The cult was growing too strong too quickly. And above all, what he learned made him doubt even his closest retainers and friends.


    "Magica, on hisst breath¡­ He said that Herbellstein¡­ My stepfather, was part of the cult- not only that, but he also said he was even more dangerous than him, someone at such a high position he was right below their leader."


    David''s words, filled of sorrow and frustration, could still echo through his mind. The King felt utter dread to imagine someone so strong and so trusted by the entire Kingdom to be a traitor all along.


    Herbellstein wasn''t just David''s stepfather, it was also one of the King''s father figures, perhaps filling the role of a father his own true father never did. He was someone that taught him how to cultivate his body and swordsmanship.


    Even more, he asionally visited them, teaching his own son swordsmanship techniques! The utter dread he felt when he realized someone so trusted and beloved, could be a two-faced demon, nning the death of not only him and his wife, but his beloved child was incredibly overwhelming.


    "This bastard¡­ Has he been lying to us this entire time?!" He grasped the terrace''s stone handle with his hands, quickly spreading cracks through it. "We''ve trusted you for years, my own father thought of you as one of his best friends¡­ If you truly are the bastard I think you are, you¡­ you¡­! I will not have mercy."


    He only felt even more rage swell within his heart, the utter maddening rage of someone betrayed by their most trusted and beloved family member, all due to just greed and selfishness! There was literally no reason he could think about over this betrayal at all.


    Herbellstein was someone that literally had everything he could ever wanted, he was always respected, he had a beautiful family, he held a great position, riches, a beautiful wife and a concubine. He owned a plot ofnd in the Kingdom''s far north¡­


    What else could he even desire to join the damned cult?!


    "Poor David¡­ Not even he could believe it- well, not even I can believe it." He thought, sighing. "We''ll have to investigate this thoroughly; I really hope that bastard of Magica was just trying to scare us but¡­ I need to be prepared for the worst."


    The King found it quite ironic that the yers, who could not harm them, were now more trustworthy than the people of his own Kingdom. Suddenly, he felt a gently and slightly cold hand caress his face, crimson eyes surging from behind him. Anybody would have been startled of this presence appearing out of nowhere, but the King was used to her doing this.


    "Cami¡­" He sighed.


    Her steps were usually soundless, she had no smell unless he approached her very closely, and she had the power of camouging herself, bing near invisible.


    "Dear, are you alright?" She asked with a worried expression.


    "I''m fine." He sighed, masking his concerns for himself, he faced his beautiful wife, his queen, a yer he once feared like any other, but that he had grown to love more than anybody else other than his own son. "I was just thinking things¡­ Nothing else."


    "It is about Herbellstein, isn''t it?" She asked, her eyes sharp.


    "That''s¡­" The King muttered, feeling weaker as he heard the name of this man.


    Cami embraced him on aforting hug, kissing his forehead and caressing her husband''s hair, while she looked into the moonlight.


    "Don''t worry, dear. My shadows are on the move." She said. "We will find his true intentions and identity¡­ If he''s good, then that''s good. But if he was truly a traitor this entire time¡­ Then we won''t have mercy."


    "For the sake of our son and this Kingdom¡­ I suppose we have no choice." The King sighed.


    As this tension brewed, little Gustav, unaware of the dangers of the world, slept peacefully.


    -----

 Chapter 864 Unexpected News

    Chapter 864 Unexpected News


    -----


    Johanna left nta''s group after filling her stomach with delicious food and walked away without saying another word. nta could have stopped her if she wanted, but she let the girl go. She knew it would beplicated to talk things out, but she also knew that Johanna had slightly changed this day, after all the things she experienced.


    "So? How was it?"


    Her granny greeted her as she entered the Druid Guild''s Building, a few other Druids were sitting around, after having wandered around the entire city in their animal forms.


    "You were right, granny. A great darkness that could not only engulf this kingdom, but the entire continent is brewing here. If we don''t act and help these people y it¡­ We wille to regret it."


    Granny Austucia nodded happily to learn her niece had learned the truth. She knew that nta was a good mentor, she had the atmosphere of a good mother after all.


    "So it was true, not this old woman''s ramblings?" Old man Augustus wondered.


    "Indeed, Grandpa Augustus." Nodded Johanna. "nta and her friends are truly good and weing people. Some were annoying but, none held evil intentions at all. They''re trustworthy, way too much perhaps. I never thought yers could be this good."


    "Since the small vige where you used to live was burned by beasts controlled by yers that you''ve hated them all¡­ I can understand your pain." Sighed Austucia. "But not all of them are malicious. I''m d you''ve understood this better now."


    "Yeah¡­ Still, I wish I could meet the guys that did that." Said Johanna, clenching her fists. "Well, whatever¡­ I''ll go to sleep now. Tomorrow will be another busy day."


    "Why?" Wondered Austucia.


    "Looks like they don''t mind me sticking around, so I''ll do that for now, and see what''s up." Johanna smiled. "I don''t know why but I felt more weed than I thought I would feel¡­ These people, they''re really like a big, warm family."


    "Johanna¡­" Augustus sighed. "Good night, girl."


    "Good night." She walked upstairs and disappeared.


    As she went to sleep, Austucia and Augustus continued discussing their ns, preparing for the worst that could happen. Now that Augustus and the other Druids learned Austucia was saying the truth from Johanna herself, someone that hated yers more than anybody else in their society, they finally decided to trust them.


    .


    .


    .


    (yne''s POV)


    After enjoying dinner with everyone else, we decided to finally log-out, as we had to prepare dinner for our real bodies back on Earth now. This was one of the nice benefits of eating in the game- I mean in Arcadia, I won''t gain extra weight on Earth, so I can pig out as much as I want, heh.


    Once the goodbyes were said, we logged off and then slowly took off the VR headsets, stretching our arms and legs, only to find little Gabriel sleeping right between the two of us. He was cuddling with a big pillow, his long blonde hair spread across the entire bed.


    "Wait, Gabriel?" I wondered, feeling slightly shocked to see him here.


    "Ah¡­ Good morning¡­" He yawned, looking at me with a curious expression. "Ah! No, it''s night, right? It''s good night, not morning!"


    "Did you sneak in here while we were connected?" Mark sighed, feeling slightly surprised. "Weren''t you sleeping on the cough?"


    "Yeah but that''s boring and the bed isfier." He said, patting the bed. "What were you two ying?"


    "A game, I guess." I shrugged. "More importantly! Let''s go make some dinner, shall we?"


    "Dinner!" Gabriel quickly flew off the bed with his little wings. "I was feeling hungry already! Nice!"


    "He''s really quite the hyperactive child, huh?" Markughed a bit.


    After washing my face in the bathroom, we began cooking something together with Mark. I called for Elena, until I remembered she was out with her friends. She said they went to the same park she visited with her friends, if I recall correctly.


    But it''s getting prettyte, isn''t it going to be like nine pm now? And they have yet toe back! I should send my daughter a message or something.


    I quickly sent her a "Are youing home for dinner?" message, while I was looking at the tv without really thinking about what was being shown there.


    Mark was cutting onions, potatoes, and carrots, and Gabriel was taking out ingredients from the fridge without even thinking about what should go in the stew I wanted to make.


    "Breaking News!"


    However, the seemingly normal TV shows suddenly changed, as very loud breaking news popped up. The newsreader, a blond woman with a very worried and dreadful expression, started reciting what was happening.


    "Just moments ago, a Gate has opened inside of the indoors M¨¦ga Park at Quebec, the reports specify that the Gate is pouring Undead and Dark-type Monsters nonstop, it is rmended for everyone to keep their distance from the Park while authorities take care of the situation¡­ Huh? More?"


    "Ahem! Additionally, it has already been filmed by several cameras over the presence of various and mysterious awakened wearing strange clothes and costumes. They have been attacking civilians without showing any restraint- Oh my god, what''s happening?!"


    The news teller panicked just as much as I did.


    CRASH!


    I ended dropping the te I was carrying, and also the knife, as I felt my heart beating really fast. The images showing people wearing strange, ck-colored wooden armor and holding scepters was only the cherry on top, there were countless monsters appearing everywhere.


    "E-yne?!" Mark asked. "Isn''t that where¡­?"


    "Shit! Elena!"


    Without thinking it twice, I dropped everything I was doing and ran outside the house, Mark and Gabriel following me from behind.


    "It''s where Elena went with her friends! This can''t just be coincidence!" I cried, quickly covering my face with a mask and summoning a pair of draconic and angelic wings from my back. "Mark, we have to hurry!"


    "Got it!" Mark nodded, swiftly growing phoenix zing wings and a mask, and leaping into the dark of the night with me and Gabriel who followed us closely.


    "I feel the presence of demons!" Gabriel cried. "Far away, over there!"


    "Demons too?!" I panicked even more.


    FLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 865 Gate

    <h4>Chapter 865 Gate</h4>


    -----


    Elena was having the day of her life, after having confessed her love to Anna and bing girlfriends, she was the happiest girl in the entire city. And after inviting her beloved friends to the same park they went to before; she thought it would be just another day of joy and rxation.


    Perhaps she had just forgotten the things she went through just some weeks ago, when her school was overrun by monsters and everything was engulfed on chaos, while she was unable to fight back, and was captured and left helpless. Maybe it was her own mind trying to block those memories, so she could keep moving forwards.


    "H-Hey, isn''t it getting a bitte? S-Should we be heading back home?" Wondered Monica, slightly shyly.


    "What? Don''t be BORING, Monica!" Elisa groaned. "We''ve just gotten here! Let''s go to the carousel now! I want to ride the ponies!" She spoiled girl giggled, while her bodyguard, Steiner, walked behind her carefully.


    "B-But it''s gettingte¡­" Monica cried. "I''ve never been outside s-sote."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go to a few other attractions and then we''ll move back home." Elena patted her head. "We are no longer kids, right?"


    "H-Huh, fine¡­" Monica sighed, feeling some sort of strange feeling of dread. As if something was watching her. She turned back, looking around, only to find just normal people wandering everywhere. "Hm¡­?"


    "What''s wrong?" Anna asked her, tilting her head. "Are you feeling tired? Maybe sit down around and then we''lle back to pick you up."


    "N-No, I''m fine! Really¡­" Monica sighed, thinking that whatever "bad feeling" she had might have been her own social anxiety, and went along with the girls.


    They wandered across the entire indoor park, which was made exclusively because this region of Canada gets very cold through a good part of the year, so people and the children can still enjoy the attractions of an amusement park even in the cold of winter.


    They ate ice cream, visited the carousel Elisa really wanted to ride for some reason, and then moved on to a haunted house, where the girls walked outughing, only Monica had been startled all the time, screaming three times in a row¡­


    "Hahaha! You''re so easy to spook, Monica! What the hell?" Annaughed, teasing Monica while patting her shoulders.


    "I-I am not good with ghosts, okay?" Monica sighed.


    "Even though you''re ying a Ghost in BNLO?" Elisa raised an eyebrow. "Maybe you''re trying to get over that fear?"


    "I-I guess¡­" Monica shrugged. She had chosen those due to the guidance of the Goddess of Darkness, Nyx, which had appeared before her as she created her Avatar. So she didn''t have much of an option back then, due to her social anxiety, she ended nodding to all suggestions. "Ugh, I would have preferred ying as an elf or something, actually¡­"


    "Okay, okay, go easy on the girl." Elena sighed. "Should we be heading back now? We''ve spent too much time here¡­ I don''t want to worry mom."


    "Sure, I was feeling pretty hungry. Is she making some tasty dinner?" Asked Anna.


    "I think so? I''ll ask her once we''re on the way." Said Elena.


    "Then, Steiner, guide us to the limousine please." Elisa said.


    "Very well, youngdy." Steiner nodded, guiding them out of the amusement park, the amount of people there was already quite low, less than two hundred by now, people was already moving back home.


    Monica nced the entire atmosphere, still feeling that strange, dark presence somewhere. It wasn''t just her imagination after all, it was something that hade out of her own abilities.


    After bing the vessel of a powerful phantasmal being, her soul had transformed and gained a lot of phantasmal abilities themselves. One of them included incredible heightened senses and sixth sense that alerted her of "dark presences".


    "S-Something''s wrong¡­" Monica started to mutter to herself, while walking besides Elena. "I can still feel it- No, it''s more than one, why? So many¡­ Is this all in my head or¡­?"


    "Monica?" Elena asked her, worried about her expression. "What''s gotten into you? Are you tired?"


    "E-Elena, we have to quickly get out of here! Someone- no, somebody is following us around, we have to-"


    Before Monica could say another word, it felt as if time stopped. A fracture in the fabric of reality opened, right in front of their eyes, the empty air shattered like ss.


    Crack, crack¡­!


    "No!"


    Monica panicked, as she quickly tried to drag everyone away, her Aura of darkness grasping them and moving back as quickly as she could!


    Crack, crack¡­!


    CRASH!


    Only a split of a second after that, a giant crack in space opened, a swirling mass of blue energy erupted, a portal to another world.


    A Gate!


    And without even waiting a moment afterwards, dozens of skeletal ws surged from within the gates, as a dark greenish fluid began to pour of it, contaminating the entire indoor park.


    "ROOAARR!"


    The ferocious roar of Undead creatures echoed across the entire park; monstrous skeletal monsters appeared out of nowhere. The people who had yet to experience such things enough to be ustomed to them, felt paralyzed for a split of a second, before hell broke loose.


    "A-A Gate?!"


    "RUN!"


    "Uwaaagh!"


    "Shit, shit, shit!"


    "Monsters?! RUN!"


    The screams of the civilians echoed everywhere, children and parents running away as fast as they could from the indoor park. The beasts began crawling out of the Gate, looking around as if trying to measure which prey they wanted to take down first.


    "Wait, what?! A Gate?!" Elisa was the first one to scream, and then looked back at the giant hands made of darkness wrapped around her waist. "Monica?! You got magic powers?!"


    "I-I''m sorry!" Monica let them go as she quickly felt scared of her own strength. "But I was so scared I just dragged everyone with me to safety!"


    "Shit, this is bad!" Anna muttered, noticing a few beasts staring at them and then quickly beginning to spring towards them! "We have to run, Elena!"


    She grabbed Elena''s hand before everyone else and attempted to run, but the skeleton beasts were much faster, leaping towards them with their jaws wide open!


    "GRAAAH!"


    -----

 Chapter 866 Awakened

    Chapter 866 Awakened


    -----


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Seconds before the skeleton beast could attack the girls, the sound of gunshots resounded across the indoor park, three magic explosions blew up one of the skeleton beast''s whole head! The creature quickly fell into the ground, copsing into a pile of bones.


    CRAAASH!


    "Hahh¡­ Mdy, are you alright?!" Steiner, Elisa''s bodyguard, sighed in relief, on his hands was a small gun with strange runic inscriptions.


    "R-Right, you had a magic gun!" Elisa felt relieved, even if slightly.


    Magic Guns were still not widely avable in the market and could only be bought byrger organizations, or very rich people. Elisa''s family got her covered in that department and allowed some of her bodyguards to equip themselves with some of them.


    Now that the threat of monsters appearing out of gates or from the wilderness was bing a reality, holding guns capable of piercing through their thick hide and tough bones was a must. Normal weaponry didn''t work too well on monsters, due to their bodies being reinforced with their Magical Power.


    Therefore, magical weaponry was necessary, a luxury that only the richest people out there enjoyed at the moment. Not even normal police were equipped with it yet, meaning that a single gun and a few bullets must have cost a true fortune.


    "ROOAAR!"


    However, although one of the skeleton beasts copsed, the second rushed towards them fearlessly, Steiner swiftly gunned it down, shooting at the head as he had been taught.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    "GRYEKH!"


    The first shoot ended missing but the two ended hitting the monster''s skull, half its head copsed, but the creature resiliently kept charging. Undead monsters were different than Living Monsters, they did not bleed, and would keep moving until they were grinded to dust or had their cores destroyed.


    "Shit!"


    Steiner tried to reload the gun, but in the time it would take him, the beast already reached him, swinging its huge ws against him and shing at his chest!


    CRAAASH!


    "AARGH!"


    The bodyguard groaned in pain, being thrown away several meters, hitting the wall right behind the girls and vomiting blood. As strong and trained as he was, he was still a normal human and not an Awakened.


    "S-Steiner!" Elisa started crying while running towards him, looking his chest covered on blood and his facepletely pale.


    "R-Run, youngdy¡­" He muttered, continuing to vomit blood. That hit most likely twisted all his internal organs to mush. "I was foolish¡­ I should have¡­ let someone else take my role¡­ An awakened could have¡­ taken care of that monster¡­ Ugh, I just¡­ I wanted to stay¡­ by your side¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    "N-No! Wait, wait, I am not prepared for this! Please don''t die, Steiner!!" Elisa cried, hugging her bodyguard. "Don''t leave me!"


    Steiner was more than a bodyguard to her; he was like her uncle or even a father. Due to the selfishness of her parents and theirck of attachment to their daughter, Elisa grew up most of her life surrounded by servants and bodyguards, her mother and father always "too busy" to remain at her side.


    Steiner was someone that knew her since she was three years of age, he had feed her, washed her, taught her many things, yed with her, and had apanied her to literally anywhere she went, always supporting her and protecting her.


    "GROOOAAR!"


    The skeletal beast rushed towards Elisa, while Anna panicked. She didn''t know what to do, her only instinct told her to grab Elena and run, she had to prioritize her love even before her friend, as painful as that feeling was.


    "Shit! We have to run, we have to run, ELENA! LET''S GO! HURRY!"


    "No¡­"


    "E-Eh?"


    Anna stepped back, as Elena let go of her hand and quickly started to change her appearance, her skin turned blue, and horns grew on her forehead, while her ck hair became silvery-white.


    "There''s a secret I''ve been keeping from you, Anna¡­ I''m sorry."


    A mass of Mana emerged on her hands, taking the shape of a sword. Without a doubt, this imagery was the very same of Anna''s Avatar in BNLO!


    "E-Elena?!"


    "I''m an Awakened too."


    Elena''s eyes shone with crimson light, making Anna''s entire being feel paralyzed on the spot. With a sh of blue mes, Elena disappeared from the scene, rushing towards the Bone Beast attacking Steiner and Elisa.


    "ROOOAAR!"


    "Steiner!"


    As Elisa cried over her dying bodyguard, Elena appeared above the bone beast, a split of a secondter, her sword descended towards its neck, cutting through the head!


    SLAAASH!


    "GRYYAGH!"


    The beast''s skull exploded into pieces, while the rest of its body swiftly stepped back, its phantasmal senses were still there, guiding the creature and swiftly attacking Elena again!


    "I-Is that you, Elena?!" Elisa couldn''t believe what she was seeing either.


    "¡­" Elena didn''t answer, fully focusing on ying the bone beast. "Just like you always do it in the game, move the sword like that! Your footwork too!" She whispered to herself.


    "SHAAAAH!"


    The monstrous bone beast continued attacking Elena with a barrage of w attacks, while Elena kept evading while moving through the incredibly footwork she learned back BNLO, changing her stance constantly.


    CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    She felt the intensity of the hits more than ever before, it was apletely different experience than fighting the frail and slimy Hollows. However, through the change of her stance and her magical sword parrying the hits, she was getting there!


    "RAAAAH!"


    With her Will was fueled by her desire to protect her friends. Her whole body erupted with phantasmal mes, which harnessed their prowess into her de made of darkness. Each sh of her de cut through more and more bones, weakening the creature in seconds.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "ROAR!"


    The monster quickly leaped into the air and then descended towards Elena with all its might, attempting to crush her with its weight alone!


    BAAAM!!


    However, Elena managed to evade the attack, leaping just in time, before her Aura emerged out of her body once more. This time, it resembled dozens of des.


    "[Pseudo Sword Ki Aura]"


    The swords flew off, piercing the monster''s body, as one just managed to sh through its crystal core, moments before all the des exploded.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Amidst the sea of blue mes and darkness, Elena stood valiantly, ncing at the bone monster''s remains¡­ Anna couldn''t help but skip a beat.


    "S-She''s fucking awesome¡­"


    At the same time, a group of mysterious people that were lurking around, wearing armor made of ck wood and covered on poisonous herbs and mushrooms, nced into the distance, noticing her.


    They wielded strange scepters made of this cursed, malefic wood. Their eyes glowed with dark green color, and their auras exuded an aura of corrupted nature and decay¡­


    "We found her."


    "So this is the daughter of their new goddess?"


    "As we talked before, we''ll be taking her life. I presume you don''t mind, Demon."


    The trio nced at a single handsome man, as tall as three meters, muscr, with a small ck beard and long ck hair, wearing sunsses. He lookedpletely normal, but exuded a tremendous, demonic aura.


    "Yeah, I don''t mind¡­" He smiled. "I''ll take care of the rest. This''ll teach her a lesson, to not mess with us anymore."


    "Then let us begin, Blighters. While those damned Druids are not here yet." The leader of the strange peopleughed. "By our Lady of Decay, Kalma, we shall feast on Nature''s Life!"


    -----

 Chapter 867 Blighters

    <h4>Chapter 867 Blighters</h4>


    -----


    The Gate continued trembling, more Bone Beasts poured from within, alongside tall human skeletons wearing armor and weapons. Elena had little time to think, the monsters kepting endlessly.


    "We have to get out of here, quickly!" She said, grabbing Elisa and Steiner, she remembered the potions her mother gifted to her, in the form of small vials, and took one and feed it to Steiner. His wounds instantly began to heal and close once he drank it.


    "Hahhh¡­ T-Thank you¡­" Steiner forced himself to stand up, but that only healed his outside wounds, the inside was still very badly damaged. "Ugh!"


    "Wait, Steiner, don''t force yourself to walk! I''ll carry you!" Elisa tried her best to carry someone several times her weight, failing miserably.


    "Enough, we''ll carry him together." Elena said, joining with Anna and Monica, who seemed to have be paralyzed the moment she saw the Undead approaching.


    "Elena¡­ Y-You had these powers this whole time?!" Anna asked.


    "I just got themst week." Elena shrugged. "I''ll tell you moreter¡­ Sorry for keeping it a secret."


    "Okay, sure¡­ Hey Monica, you''re awakened too, right? Huh? What''s gotten into her?!" Anna muttered.


    The girls rushed towards Monica, who was on her knees, her dark aura fluctuating constantly as she saw the Undead approach her, they whispered to her, as if they knew her all along¡­


    "You, one of us¡­"


    "Your soul, full of phantasmal power!"


    "Are you the child of Thanatos? Join us."


    "Why are you with the living? You belong with us."


    They didn''t harm her, but were trying to force her to switch sides, speaking into her soul through their own phantasmal abilities!


    "No! Get away from me! Don''t speak into my soul! I am not her! I AM NOT HER!"


    Monica continued crying, as if she was suffering from a terrible post traumatic stress, the trauma of having been possessed by Dorothea, the Princess of Nightmares, was still lingering within her.


    The scent of dead and their phantasmal souls made it alle back, the helplessness she felt when she possessed her, and when she forced her to do all these awful things.


    "Monica!"


    Elena rushed to her aid with Anna, Elisa, and Steiner, the Undead swarming the girl were constantly roaring and groaning, but not hurting her.


    "You have to fight back, Monica!" Elena roared, summoning two swords of darkness on her hands and rushing to attack the Undead. "If you don''t fight back, you will never be able to ovee your fears!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    With a ferocious roar, Elena kept shing at the Undead, cutting through their bones. They quickly set their gazes into her, immediately attacking her while a few surrounded Monica. Perhaps because Dorothea''s Darkness and Phantasmal Powers remained within Monica''s soul, it made them feel like she was their ally, even if her appearance was different.


    "You''re one of us¡­"


    "Please, join us and lead us."


    "Princess Dorothea¡­"


    "N-No¡­ I am not your fucking Dorothea! She''s dead! SHE''S FUCKING DEAD!"


    Monica finally snapped as the swarm of bone beasts was beginning to overwhelm Elena, her Aura of Darkness exploded out of her body, blowing away several Undead from her vicinity.


    BOOOM!!


    The Undead red at her in surprise, quickly realizing she was not truly an ally! They swiftly changed their stances, attacking her, dozens of skeletons armed with weapons attempted to gang on her.


    "Get away from me!" Monica cried, her Aura transforming into chains. "[ursed Abyss Chains]!"


    FLASH!


    The chains spun around her body, protecting her from their attacks and then wrapping around their bodies, which then she connected with another powerful spell.


    "[Soul Draining Curse]!"


    Her dark chains suddenly drained her phantasmal powers and then started to burn the souls of the five undead she trapped with them, which slowly were devoured by her Aura.


    FLUOSH!


    "Gryyyaaarrgh!"


    The screams of the Undead echoed across the entire area, the people running away couldn''t help but stop and nce at the situation. Some bold enough were filming what urred, pointing their phones at the undead, the girl, and also a strange trio that was rapidly approaching them.


    "Hahh¡­" Monica fell to her knees, feeling slightly exhausted. Using her curse more than once would always bring her some exhaustion, all due to itsrge Mana Consumption.


    "Monica!" Elena shed her way towards Monica, helping her stand up again by giving her a hand. She had in another two more Bone Beasts, while the rest seemed to have run away once they sensed the power of Monica''s curse, even if now she was weak enough they could sneak an attack. "Are you alright?"


    "I-I''m fine now, sorry. We have to get out of here now¡­" Monica sighed. "Let''s go!"


    "Yeah!" Elena agreed, quickly running with her group, evading Undead and kicking or shing them away from their path¡­


    Only to be stopped by three figures, standing tall in front of their path. Their faces could not be discerned, all three of them were wearing armor made of ck wood, covered on poisonous vines and mushrooms.


    From what Elena could see of their skin, it looked pale, darkish green, with ck tattoos covering them, in the shape of nts and vines¡­ She was confused, were these people humans or monsters?


    The Auras they exuded weren''t the same as the Undead. While Undead were the embodiment of Death, this trio''s Auras were the Embodiment of Nature''s Decay, a strange type of corrupted spirit energy born from hatred towards nature.


    "W-Who are you?!" Elena asked, pointing her sword of darkness against them. "Why are you getting on our way?! Let us pass!"


    "So this is the girl, isn''t it?"


    "Interesting, are you sure she''s the daughter of a Nature Deity?"


    "Our Goddess Kalmas assured me so, that Demon King from another world told her this valuable information. It cannot be a lie if it came from her."


    The three strangers spoke with one another, looking at Elena as nothing but a source for their power.


    "I don''t feel much Nature Soul out of her¡­ But if our Lady says so, then she definitely must me."


    "I bet she''s just saving that power deep down, isn''t it, brat?"


    "Now, be a good girl and stand still while I drain your Life Force."


    The leader of the trio pointed her scepter at Elena, harnessing a dark power that surged like countless vines made of dark green energy.


    "[Nature''s Devour]!"


    FLUOSH!


    "What the¡­?!"


    Elena tried to block the magic using her swords of darkness or her Aura, but they all proved to be useless, breaking apart the moment they touched the mysterious vines!


    Crack, crack, CRASH!


    "My Magic''s ineffective?!" Elena muttered, a second before the vines were about to wrap around her body. "Shit!"


    "Hahahaha! You think such feeble magic can affect the power I''ve grown for over a century, little divine child?" The woman attacking herughed out loud.


    Monica attempted to help her, but her dark aura didn''t respond to her anymore, too exhausted to use it right away once more.


    "E-Elena!"


    FLASH!


    However, before the vines could wrap around Elena and drain her Life Force, something within her shadows emerged, a giant scythe, overflowing with Dream and Nightmare Power.


    "I really thought you could solve things on your own, but it seems an enemy like this cannot be easily defeated!"


    -----

 Chapter 868 The Power Of A High Rank Spirit

    Chapter 868 The Power Of A High Rank Spirit


    -----


    The leader of the Blighters sensed a powerful presence, something that only a high ranked spirit could exude. She reflectively stepped back several times, her scepter gathering her dark, corrupted nature''s essence, her eyes glowing sharply.


    "A High Rank Spirit? And not a normal one! What is this?! Dreams and Nightmares? Such an abstract element, into a Spirit protecting a mere child?!" She roared furiously. "That goddess must have casted that spirit to protect her! Be careful, my siblings."


    "W-What the¡­?!" Elena stepped back, suddenly realizing she was being shrouded by the essence of nightmares and dreams in the form of ck and purple clouds.


    She quickly noticed it took the form of a ck scythe with a skull on top, glowing with a crimson aura. And it talked! Not only Elena was shocked, but Anna, Steiner, and Elisa all gasped as they saw this phantasmal being appear.


    "Hahh¡­ That aura, feels familiar, somehow¡­" Monica looked into the scythe.


    "I really thought you could solve things on your own, but it seems an enemy like this cannot be easily defeated!" The scythe spoke.


    "W-Who the fuck are you?!" Elena asked the thing.


    "Such manners¡­" Sighed the entity. "My name is Morpheus! I am a Spirit of Nightmares and Dreams created by your mother. She has given me the task to protect you from all danger- well, and your friends too, if possible."


    "What? Really? Mom did that¡­?" Elena was surprised. "B-But even then¡­ Why did you appear sote?!"


    "I was trying to see how far your strength could carry you. It wouldn''t have been good to see you being helped right away, right? After all, why did you even gained that power if you were not even going to test it?" Laughed Morpheus. "However, these foes are no mere monsters anymore¡­ It seems there are multiple factions of enemies working together. This is bad. I never thought my Master would make this many enemies by just living her life¡­"


    "They''re all mom''s enemies?!" Elena asked, suddenly growing furious. "W-Why? What has she done to them anyways?!"


    "Those Blighters¡­ No idea. But she did kill a Demon, so that guy blocking the way out must have been his friend, or something. Not like demons have friends but, well, you get the idea." Morpheus spoke with a lugubrious voice.


    "The Demon that tried to kill Gabriel¡­ Mom killed it, right¡­" Elena sighed. "Wait, does this means she''s an enemy of all Demons now?!"


    "Maybe. Depends how stupid they are to mess with her." Morpheusughed. "Now, I doubt thisdy over here will wait for us any longer."


    "Heh, you might be strong¡­" The Blighter woman said. "But through my life, I''ve killed many High Rank Spirits, and devoured their Essence. I am a Sorceress of the Nature Eaters Society, Priest of the Goddess of Decay, Kalmas! And we walk in her name. As we shall consume all Nature in her name!" The woman began floating in midair, her Aura of Magic growingrger.


    "S-She''s actually a magician of Earth, right?! Not a yer¡­ Holy shit, there''s people that strong out there?!" Elena panicked. "She started floating, that''s not good news! She''s going for an ultimate spell or something! Morpheus, what can you do?"


    "I can do a few tricks, but I am not all-powerful either. My job here is to buy time and protect you." He spoke. "And that is what I''ll do! First of all, we have to take care those small fries don''t sneak in!"


    [Summon Nightmarish Skeleton Knights]


    Morpheus'' magical aura erupted from his body, turning into a liquid ck miasma made out of nightmares, which started to cover the floor and stretching out around the group. From within them, ck skeletons surged, slowly rising from the nightmarish miasma.


    Dozens of skeletons wearing ck armor and ck weapons, from swords, to shields, to spears, and to bows appeared out of the miasmic shadows. Quickly pointing their weapons at the iing Bone Beasts, that kept pouring out of the Gate that the Demon King of Death had most likely created.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    The sh between the skeletons echoed, sparks of ck mes erupted each time the weapons from the Nightmare Skeletons hit the Bone Beasts. The monsters from the Gate were slightly stronger and hadrger bodies, but the Nightmare Skeletons were smart, and knew how to fight.


    They cut through the bone beasts'' ws and legs, making them trip and then ganged on their chests, until they were to manage to pierce their cores and kill them once and for all. However, as this happened, the Blighters didn''t stand still.


    "Oh mother of Decay, bless me with your curse!" Laughed the Blighter woman, as if in ectasis. Her aura of dark and corrupted nature surged from within her, a putrid smell surging from it as the appearance of a zombie woman wearing a ck dress, with long white hair emerged, ring at everyone with crimson red eyes. She opened her mouth, revealing her falling teeth. "[Breath of Decay]"


    FLUOSH!


    The putrid zombie goddess manifestation released a wave of green smoke. Anything that touched this smoke weakened. The Bone Beasts were not spared, their bodies instantly falling and beginning to rot their bones. Their cores cracked; their souls were feed to the Aura of the Blighter.


    As the decay spread, Morpheus panicked. He quickly conjured a powerful mass of Dream Energy and distorted space itself, opening a Dream Portal. He couldn''t bring the girls inside though, it would be too dangerous to be confined inside a random Dream Realm.


    "Your Spell is powerful, but useless if it never touches us." He roared. "Open!"


    [Dream Portal]


    A portal to a small Dream Realm opened, absorbing the Breath of Decay like a ck hole, and saving everyone behind him from dying by rotting to death. However, not only Bone Beasts died, but a couple of bystanders nearby were affected, their arms or legs beginning to rot.


    FLUOSH!


    "Hahaha! Is this all you can do?" The Blighter womanughed. "My siblings, get them!"


    As she kept her Breath of Decay active, Morpheus realized two other Blighters had sneaked behind him and his summons, rushing towards Elena''s friends.


    -----

 Chapter 869 Desperate Survival

    Chapter 869 Desperate Survival


    -----


    "You''re trying to do too many things at the same time, filthy spirit!"


    "You''ve opened the way for us, gahaha!"


    The two Blighters suddenly glowed with ck light, their entire bodies undergoing a transformation. As they became thrice asrge and started to smell like rotten corpses. Their humanoid shapes changed.


    The one to the left became a giant ck wolf with ck and gray fur, with only a single crimson eye, the other was empty, with a ck meing out of it. And the Blighter to the right transformed into a giant gray bear, decaying and with one hand made of bones, roaring furiously.


    "They turned into Undead?!" Elena reacted, quickly leaping into action to stop them. "Stop!"


    Her Aura transformed into the shape of three des, which flew towards the Blighters as fast as possible. One of them pierced the wolf''s back but seemed unmoved by it. The other two missed hitting therger bear, who moved incredibly fast for its size, evading the two attacks. At the same time Elena tried to touch the ground, expanding her phantasmal mes into the ground.


    "BURN!"


    With a ferocious demonic roar from her transformation''s effects, phantom mes surged, trying to stop the Undead Beasts from touching her friends. And it seemingly worked. She focused with all her might, and then changed the phantasmal mes into walls of blue fire.


    FLUOSH!


    She shaped a spell into another, she was grasping the true power of Magic! The Blighters were forced to step back, only for them to smile and leap back towards her!


    "Fool!"


    "We just wanted you to expose yourself!"


    Whileughing maliciously, the two powerful Blighters attacked Elena. The wolf kicked her head with its back legs, blowing her away. Her nose almost broke. The bear ran towards Elena and then swung its skeletal w, almost managing to sh her into pieces before a cloud of ck and purple dream energy stopped him.


    CLAAASH!


    "Tch, begone, spirit!"


    The two Blighters furiously attacked Morpheus, destroying his cloudy body, the scythe, however, remained untouched. It quickly rushed down to sh the two of them. But the Blighters simply evaded his shing attacks with their superior speed and animal senses.


    "Dammit, you bastards!"


    As Morpheus distracted himself dealing with the two, their leader smiled, her body descended towards Elena as fast as she could. Her sharp ck wooden ws pointing at Elena, as she grasped the girl''s magic aura.


    "You''re one handful of a girl. But the harder it is to get to you, the more worthy is the hunt."


    He ws imbued her Decaying powers into Elena''s aura, who tried to escape from her, only to feel her entire body be incredibly exhausted. Her Magic Aura was absorbedpletely, leaving her with no Mana at all. A strong bacsh hit her, making her fall to her knees while vomiting blood.


    "Ugh¡­ AGH!"


    "Yes, squirm." The Blighter woman smiled. "That only makes it more fun~"


    "ELENA!"


    Anna''s voice echoed right in front of Elena, as she saw her girlfriend running to her side. She was but a mere human, no magic powers, no spirits, no nothing. She ran towards her help, even if she knew it could all be in vain.


    "N-No¡­ Run! Run, Anna¡­!"


    "Leave her alone!"


    Anna cried, quickly grabbing a nearby chair and throwing it to the Blighter woman, who quickly grabbed the chair with her ws and then threw it away. Her sharp eyes squinted at the girl.


    "You are of no importance. Leave now if you do not want to be mydy''s offerings." She said. "What is more important? Your life or the life of another person? Even if you happen to love her¡­ Emotions are but a passing thing. You will end up realizing it was all for naught at the end."


    "What are you talking about?!" Anna cried angrily, quickly trying to grab Elena, only for an invisible force to stop her from moving. "Ugh¡­ AGH!"


    She felt her breath had emptied; her body becamepletely paralyzed. The gaze of this sorceress alone was like an incredible pressure, something she couldn''t fight. Tears streamed from her eyes as the sorceress lifted her off the ground.


    "If you want to be her offering so badly, so be it." Laughed the woman. "Now, join us, decay and rot!"


    A green me surged from the woman''s other hand, as it rushed towards Anna. Elena''s eyes widened, her heart beating faster than ever before. Her Soul red as if it were a me, fueling her powers. She began to instinctively use the power of her own Soul, consuming it bit by bit to gain more Mana.


    "STOOOP!"


    With a desperate and roar, Elena''s hand materialized a sword. One she had never seen before, made out of her own Soul, shing with bright golden and blue light, shing right through the Blighter''s long arms, slicing it off with ease. A stter of red blood covered the ground, apanied by the deafening scream of the Blighter''s agony.


    SLAAASH!


    "W-What the- GRYYAAGH!"


    The woman screamed in agony, as if she had ever suffered pain in hundreds of years. Desperately stepping back, Elena didn''t let her even move, her Soul Sword ring with powerful light and darkness, she moved swifter than the wind.


    "DIE!"


    With a ferocious roar, the Blighter''s eyes widened. For a split of a second, she felt utter fear! She underestimated the girl and was going to pay for such a foolish act! She stepped back again, evading another sh attack, and realizing the girl''s sword was her soul itself.


    "Soul Magic? You''re putting your soul out, just to protect your friend? How cute!"


    Mocking her, the Blighter moved swiftly, turning into a giant ck crow and flying up, opening her sharp ck beak and releasing a sonic beam, hitting Elena and blowing her away. Elena quickly hit the ground, her sword was dispelled and so was he transformation, rolling on the floor right next to Anna.


    BAAAM!


    "Ugh¡­ Fuck¡­!"


    "E-Elena!"


    As Anna tried to help Elena somehow, the woman appeared above them once more. Her lost arm didn''t hinder her, recing it with one made of ck wood and fungi.


    "I lost an arm; your life force better be tasty enough¡­"


    Her ws were about to reach her, before a green turtle almost fell over her body.


    TRUM!


    "We see again, Blighter."


    "Filthy Druid!"


    -----

 Chapter 870 The Goddess Of Decay, Kalmas

    <h4>Chapter 870 The Goddess Of Decay, Kalmas</h4>


    -----


    A three-meter-big green turtle rolled down from who knows where and smashed the Blighter Sorceress into the floor. The power of the impact alone shattering the ground below and creating a huge fissure. The Blighter roared, her crow-like body struggling to get out of the enormous size and height of Elena and Anna''s saviors.


    "A-A giant turtle?!"


    "What the hell¡­"


    Both girls were left speechless, and that wasn''t all, as a huge white owl descended in front of them, being at least two meters tall. It conjured a bright light from its eyes, healing their exhaustion and wounds.


    "You''ve fought well, but this is a conflict between us and them. Stay here, children." The white owl spoke with a gentle female voice, quickly ring at the crow.


    "You came because of us, didn''t you, Aria?!" The owl asked furiously.


    "Hahaha¡­ I have not heard of such a name in a long time." The Blighter woman slowly broke down into rotten wood, surprising the turtle, who quickly noticed her body had turned into a cloud of ck spores and then reformed itself back to normal in front of them.


    "How much have you corrupted your Nature Soul now?!" The Turtle asked. "Aria, this is a conflict between us Druids and Blighters, do not get involved innocent people into your game!"


    "You''ve crossed the line not even some of the most corrupted sorcerers do." Said the owl. "And¡­ That Aura. Don''t tell me you''ve be the ve of a wicked god?"


    "Don''t you dare call the Lady of Decay as a wicked god!" Roared Aria. "She is the one that gave me hope, she was the only one that was there when my forest was burned, when my guardians were ughtered, and when ourst God abandoned us! She gave me a new purpose¡­ When my Nature Soul shattered, you only mocked me and left me behind! And now, I am stronger than ever, all thanks to her blessings!"


    "Kalmas is not a goddess that would help others without wanting something out of them, foolish Aria." The turtle said, with the voice of an old man. "You''re being used by her!"


    "I don''t care! I will serve her to my death!" Laughed Aria, her ws growingrger. "And the children of the goddess you worship will be a worthy sacrifice for her! Now move, Jose! Janny! I will have no mercy, even if we were once family!"


    Aria''s body erupted with a ck and corrupted aura of nature, giant ck wooden roots grew out of the ground around her, attacking the two giant beasts, the owl evaded the attacks, while the turtle rolled towards them, crushing them before they could pierce him. Aria kept attacking them with a variety of spells. Giant mushrooms popped out of the ground, releasing deadly poisonous smoke, in which the owl responded by pping her wings rapidly, cleaning the air from the spores.


    Elena and Anna were left speechless as they saw the battle ur. From what they were able to catch, there was a conflict between local Druids and Blighters. The Druids worshiped¡­ most likely her own mother as some sort of goddess, no less! And the Blighters, who hated them, came to make them suffer by targeting Elena, the daughter of this "goddess".


    "Anna, we have to get out of here¡­" Elena quickly stood back up, grabbing her girlfriend.


    "I don''t know what the fuck is going on, but yeah!" Anna helped Elena stand up too, both girls crawling away.


    They saw in the distance that Elisa was using Steiner''s magic gun to keep the two other Druids away from her, although she was already running low on the bullets. At the same time, Monica had her energy restored slightly thanks to Morpheus doing, somehow. And she was now fighting by firing beams with curses, weakening the undead and making the Blighters wary of her. Morpheus did his best to protect them, with both summons and his cloud-like aura, but that only could get them so far.


    The Blighters that apanied Aria weren''t mere small fry, but incredibly strong. And were able to take on many hits without even looking tired. Their Undead Wild Shape Spell, a twisted version of the Wild Shape Spell Druids used, turned them into Undead Beasts, incapable of feeling pain, with endless stamina, and immune to most curses and status ailments.


    "For how long you can manage to protect them, Spirit?!"


    "A Spirit doesn''t have endless mana, you''re running low on it already, isn''t it?"


    The two Blightersughed as they cut through the skeletons Morpheus created, his Mana quickly beginning to go down quickly. He could get more Mana if yne was closer to him. Their connection did provide him with it, but not enough for all the things he had to do at once. He was seriously beginning to think he would soon crumble down.


    "Dammit, if only the entrance wasn''t blocked by those demons!" Morpheus roared, ring far away. "I can''t risk confronting those things, even less when bringing all these people with me. The other would be to use my remaining mana and throw them inside a Dream Portal, but I''m not even sure what could happen then!"


    As he started to wonder what he should do, Elena and Anna ran towards them, Elena materializing a sword of shadows after feeling her Mana recovering a bit faster after being healed, and throwing it at the wolf that was gnawing at his summons.


    CLASH!


    "Another pointless little projectile."


    The Undead Wolf red furiously at Elena, only for the sword to glow brightly, phantom mes surging from within it before it exploded! The explosion itself blew up the wolf''s back, his bones visible. The mes spread into the rest of his body.


    "Uuurgh?! Dammit!"


    "I''ve learned a few tricks now."


    Elena smiled, without transforming to not waste all her Mana, she loaded shadows and phantasmal essence into three of her fingers, using her Mana carefully to not waste it all as it recovered.


    "RAAAAR!"


    The wolf roared, rushing towards her and Anna, Morpheus managed to materialize a hand made of dream energy, grasping the wolf by his tail and dragging him back. The wolf fought back, pushing forwards. In that moment, Anna pointed her three fingers in front of the Undead Wolf!


    "What are you doing¡­?!"


    "Improvising."


    -----

 Chapter 871 Elena’s Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 871 Elena''s Struggle</h4>


    -----


    Elena wasn''t one of the most feared PVP-centered yers in BNLO for nothing. Her incredible tenacity and learning speed were what brought her so far. And she applied everything she learned in the game, which was no longer a game, to her real body back on Earth. Once she learned that BNLO was actually another world, she realized all the things she learned there could be applied in the real world.


    The movements, and the improvisation. She often thought she was locked by her skills, but she was wrong. After trying and fighting for so long, she was able to further transform her abilities, shaping them around and using certain abilities to take different forms and shapes. And it was the same rule in Earth with her awakened magic.


    She wanted to save her Mana as much as possible. She calcted she only had roughly enough Mana for three more spells. But what if she concentrated tiny bits of Mana into her finger tips for small, yet piercing spells?


    And that''s what she did!


    Her three fingers pierced the skull of the wolf once he was right next to her, three small explosions of darkness and phantom mes erupted inside of the wolf''s skull, entering through the hole in them.


    BOOOMM!!


    "Gryyyaarrgghh!"


    This world was not restricted by stat differences like in BNLO, this meant that even some low level person like her could heavily wound another as long as she targeted their vital points, and undead or not, the head was a vital point no matter what.


    The wolf screamed in agony, stepping back and groaning in pain. Morpheus was shocked by what Elena did, quickly transforming into arge scythe and descending towards the wolf Blighter, his sharp de slicing cleanly through his neck!


    "DIE!"


    SLAAASH!


    A powerful shing attack sliced through the wolf''s neck, followed by an explosion of nightmarish energies engulfing the surroundings. Blood sttered everywhere, the beheaded wolf falling into the ground, motionlessly¡­


    The moment the Blighter died, the other bear-shaped one and Aria were startled, their eyes gazing at Elena and Morpheus with utter shock. Aria was the first to speak as she fought the turtle and the owl at the same side, full of fury and not sorrow over a deadpanion.


    "One down already¡­" Aria groaned. "How useless can you be?! Do you truly call yourselves the priests of our Lady of Decay and Putrefaction?!"


    Although they are not as heartless as other evil sorcerers, the Blighters are already heartless. They see one another as pawns for their own goals. Although they protect one another and help one another, when one of them die, they don''t feel bad.


    "That girl¡­" The bear roared, his bones surging into his body and forming a powerful armor. "I''ll take her down myself! You dare take him down?! He was a powerful ally! What a waste!"


    The bear rushed towards Elena, who was bbergasted.


    "W-We killed one¡­!" Elena muttered, suddenly falling to her knees. "Ugh¡­!"


    "Amazing¡­ Ah, Elena, are you okay?!" Anna cried, running to her side. "Dammit, I wish I could do something! If we manage to get out of here, you better teach me some healing spell or something!"


    "ROOAAR!"


    However, before they could even move, the bear was already looming above them, apanied by four Giant Bone Beasts that had managed to slip past Morpheus Summons. His skeletons were already below ten, and they were all busy dealing with the smaller and faster ones.


    FLASH!


    But before they could reach the two, chains made of ursed darkness wrapped around them, stopping them from giving another step. It was Monica, who had barely managed to stop them. Her eyes red with determination, as she unleashed her strongest curse, spending all her Mana again.


    "[Soul Eating Curse]!"


    FLUOSH!


    With a mighty shout, the chains unleashed their power, burning through the souls of the ones it had captured. The Blighter bear squirmed in agony, breaking the chains and managing to escape barely, gasping for air despite being an Undead Beast in this form.


    "Ugh¡­ M-My soul! She can burn souls with her curse?!" The Blighter was left speechless. "Tch!"


    He mmed the ground with utmost fury, enormous spikes of ck wood surged, spreading a poisonous ck smoke as they made their way towards Monica, soon to impale her to death! Monica cried, trying to run away, the one of the spears managed to catch her leg, piercing it. Blood sttered everywhere, as she gave a deafening scream.


    "AAARGGH!"


    "Monica!"


    Elena panicked, seeing Monica about to die, the bear was now charging directly towards Anna. She had to choose to either save Anna or Monica, and she didn''t have enough Mana for both! Morpheus was overwhelmed, only three summons left and his Mana was already reaching zero. Elisa was out of magic bullets and running with Steiner from a group of Bone Beasts, throwing things at them to slow them down.


    "What do I do, what do I do?!"


    As Elena was tormented in that split of a second, she quickly grabbed Anna with all her strength and ran towards Monica. The w of the bear reached the ground right below Anna, ripples surging in the ceramic floor that spreadrge cracks.


    "YOU!"


    The bear furiously opened his jaws, harnessing Mana and then firing bullets of poisonous stomach acid from his undead rotten stomach. Whenever the acid hit a solid surface, it instantly melted it! Elena panicked as she saw Anna about to be hit by several of them.


    "No!"


    She put herself behind her, the bullets were barely taken away by small dream portals, but one managed to get her. Morpheus tried his best to protect her, but this was his limit. The bullet hit one of Elena''s arms, a gaping hole emerged there, burning and making her bleed. Cursed rot spreading!


    "Aarrggh!"


    "Elena!"


    Anna started crying as she saw Elena in agony and Monica about to be impaled. Despair surged in their hearts even as they managed to kill one of the Blighters. They were way too strong! What could they even do against him?


    "We barely made it!"


    However, a giant bird arrived on the scene, apanied by a squirrel on top of his head. It was a mighty brown eagle, crying fearlessly and attacking the bear with powerful talon attacks.


    "Just how many of you damn Druids are there?!"


    -----

 Chapter 872 The Druids Arrive

    <h4>Chapter 872 The Druids Arrive</h4>


    -----


    Once the two talking animals arrived, the eagle instantly took care of the bear, while the squirrel hit the ground, touching it with his tiny hands. A Domain of Nature was generated, much weaker than anything yne could make, but that still contained strong healing and purifying abilities.


    FLAAASH!


    Vines wrapped around the ck wooden spears, stopping them from impaling Monica after piercing one of her legs. The purifying and healing light of the Domain of Nature healed her wounds slowly, and the same with Elena. The rot spreading dissipated barely.


    "Are you kids alright?! Jose and Janny got here super-fast! I don''t know how they do it, seeing how old they are!" Sighed the talking squirrel which was in fact the size of an actual tiny squirrel. Elena was reminded of Acorn after seeing him talk.


    "A talking squirrel¡­" Monica muttered. "W-Who are you?"


    "Ah, that doesn''t really matter now¡­" The squirrel sighed, looking into the skies. They had entered into the building through a hole the turtle had made once itnded. "Looks like the normal way out is blocked by a seriously suspicious guy! Dammit. A demon from all things?! I always thought Blighters were the worst, but this is just in another level! Why are they allying demons now?!"


    "ROAR!"


    Before he could continue his ramblings, a dozen bone beasts brought by Elisa and Steiner running back to them emerged, the squirrel had little time to deal with them. His Domain quickly grew vines and roots, stopping their movements.


    "There''s too many damn Undead everywhere¡­" He sighed. "That''s a Gate, right? How do we close those?"


    "I-I have no idea¡­" Monica sighed. "I do remember that¡­ Ah, I think if we beat the Boss!"


    "The Boss?!" The squirrel clicked his tongue. "What''s this, a videogame?!"


    "K-Kind of¡­" Monica said. "It doese from a videogame-like world¡­"


    "What? Are you okay in the head, girl? Just sit still, I''ll handle the Undead on this side." The squirrel looked at the bear.


    "RAAARR!"


    He was constantly shing against the two-meterrge hawk, which was one of their newest recruits in the Druid Society formed in this city. Despite being rather young, even younger than the squirrel, he battled very well was brimming with potential.


    "You two escape, go to the damn squirrel, he''s an expert at keeping people safe." The giant hawk roared, his talons shing at the bear while his wings released gusts of winds.


    "O-Okay!"


    "A talking hawk¡­ What''s next?"


    Elena dragged the speechless Anna with her, as she regrouped with Monica, Elisa, and Steiner. The squirrel nodded, quickly summoning a barrier of wood around them, keeping them safe.


    "That should do it¡­ Ah, the other people, right. Now this is gettingplicated." The squirrel sighed. "But I can''t leave you here¡­"


    "A mere wooden barrier will NOT stop me!"


    However, before he could make up his mind, the bear leaped into the barrier and started tearing it apart. The squirrel panicked, constantly forcing the barrier of wood to regenerate spikes of wood surging from it and piercing his body.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    "RAAAH!"


    However, the bear felt no pain, the Armor of Bones covering his body was very strong. One of the powerful "Abilities" that the Goddess Kalma granted to him through her blessings. Old Gods in this world used to be rather weak, but since the Awakening that the surge of Mana has made many of them be much more active. And their Blessings now worked in many more ways.


    The Abilities that hunters awakened¡­ Gods could replicate them through their Blessings. These old, forgotten Gods that were still trying to exist within their confined realms, now found a perfect way to continue spreading their name.


    The Blighters, abandoned Druids who had broken their Nature Soul and had their Domains destroyed by disasters or the hand of the mortals, were just the people Kalma, an Finnish Goddess of Decay that had kept herself alive through hundreds of years needed to spread her word.


    And when the voice of a Demon King from another world with a strong affinity with her offered her a pact of cooperation, she couldn''t resist.


    "By the Lady of Decay, we shall bring her your corpses and souls!"


    The bear overflowed with a ck aura, his wspletely shattered the wooden barrier,rge pieces of wood flew everywhere. The shockwave of his attack alone sent everyone flying away. The hawk tried to stop him, but his armor was too tough for his talons or winds.


    CRAAASH!


    "You bastard, stop!"


    The hawk opened his jaws, breathing in environment mana and then releasing it as a super sonic wave of winds, shing into the bear''s back and slightly cracking the bone armor behind him. The Undead Bear rolled over the ground, feeling more and more tired after Monica''s curse ate a third of his soul¡­ He needed nourishment, to destroy Nature to regain more power.


    Blighters were the opposite of Druids! While Druids required to nourish Nature and form a Domain to grow stronger in this world, Blighters were corrupted Druids that gained magic power by destroying Nature. The richer and more beautiful it was, the better.


    However, with Kalma, the Lady of Decay and Putrefaction''s blessing, their powers had evolved as well to be much more useful.


    "My dearpanion. Do not worry, your death will not be wasted. Your body and soul shall nourish a new life! The cycle of life includes death, and so, decay and putrefaction shall bring more life!" The bear conjured a ritual with his blood, a magic circle opened right around the corpse of the wolf, fusing with it all his magic power.


    FLAAASH!


    "W-What is he doing now?!" Elena asked, shocked.


    "Dammit, since when could Blighters do this?!" Asked the squirrel. "Did they steal the knowledge of the Fungal Druid Circle?!"


    The wolf''s corpse was riddled with countless spores, fungus grew over it and transformed it, fusing with the entire corpse. It suddenly grew four times as big, reaching six meters of height, headless, and covered with fungus all the way to the tail, emanating an aura of poisonous green fog¡­


    "Rise! Agent of Decay!" Laughed the bear.


    "GROOOHHH¡­!"


    With a deafening and soulless roar, the giant abomination rushed towards them!


    -----

 Chapter 873 Druids Against Blighters

    <h4>Chapter 873 Druids Against Blighters</h4>


    -----


    Aria kept pushing Jose and Janny far away with her powerful spells and attacks. The two Druids couldn''t recognize her anymore as how she used to be. Aria had utterly changed. She didn''t even look as old as she was, having regained her youthful appearance. But as they fought, they quickly realized she had changed in more ways than just physical.


    "Why would Kalma take on you Blighters anyways?" The turtle roared, shing against Aria''s ws, only for her to kick him away. "Ungh¡­! She used to be a calm goddess that only helped the dead rest! Why¡­ What has happened to Find while we were away?!"


    "A lot has happened, old man." Said Aria, her darkness growingrger. The aura of Decay was intense, but the two old Druids possessed incredible Nature Souls, giving them a strong resistance.


    "Old man? Hah, you''re older than me, Aria!" Jose roared, hitting the ground. "To think my mentor would one day be a Blighter¡­!" As he hit the ground, spikes of stone emerged, constantly attempting to crush Aria.


    "I was blind back then." Aria sighed. "I was blind of Nature''s injustice, and of the imbnce there was in this world. My Lady calls for sacrifices, she calls for rotting corpses and souls. Why? Because she has noticed how this world favors life over death. There is no true bnce. We''ve found our calling, Jose. We Blighters will bring bnce to this world."


    "By killing innocent people?! Stop pretending to be doing this for a good cause, you just came here because you hate us!" The white owl roared, her wings pped, the feathers dividing out of her wings and firing down into projectiles of light.


    Explosions of golden light engulfed Aria, only for a giant skeletal hand made of ck and green smoke to protect her from the damage, surging from Aria''s own Corrupted Nature''s Soul, which has received the Blessing of Kalma.


    "Of course you wouldn''t understand, Janny¡­ Always so blessed with everything in life. You were born with high affinity with nature and spirits. All while I had to work hard to where I got¡­" Aria sighed, her eyes glowing bright red. "And that was why when the forest we worked so hard for many generations to grow was burned, I was the one most affected. While all of you ran away, I stayed fighting, and because of that, my Nature Soul broke¡­ It is all your fault!"


    With a furious roar, Aria''s Aura fused into her body, as she underwent Undead Wild Shape again, this time turning into a four-headed Undead Snake of over four meters of height.


    "SHAAAH!"


    Her four giant jaws attempted to constantly bite and catch the elusive owl, while the turtle attempted to smash her stomach with his giant body and shell, only to be smacked away by Aria''s long tail.


    BAAM!


    "Urgh¡­! My shell gained a crack?!" Jose muttered in shock. "Aria, what form have you taken?! It shouldn''t even be possible for Blighters to be Chimeric Monsters through Wild Shape!"


    "Hahahaha! Are you amused?!" Laughed Aria. "This is the power that Lady Kalma has gifted to me! I''ve drank the Blood of Echidna she gifted to me, and I have gained the Way of the Monsters!"


    "The Blood of Echidna?!" The owl gasped. "How could you do such a thing?! You should be dead! That is the Blood of the Mother of all Monsters¡­!"


    "But I lived! By her Blessing, I LIVED! And I will spread her decay, I will spread her rot, and I will make her stronger than even the Great Pantheons! She will rule above all Death, Lady Kalma, my Mistress of Decay!" Aria hadpletely lost her mind,ughing while trying to kill her formerrades.


    As she went insane, her heads and tail kept destroying anything on her path, the entire building was shaking, the two old druids were being slowly forced to use their other cards below their sleeve. This wasn''t just a normal fight anymore. They even nned to scare her away, but this would only take much more now.


    "Very well, you''ve forced my hand." The Old Man Jose said, his body suddenly being covered on stone. "While we Druids cannot take monstrous or mythical beast shapes¡­ I''ve found other ways to deal with monsters like you!"


    The giant turtle merged with the stone and earth, his primary element, changing him. His size grew up to five meters this time, covered on a shell of hard stone, metals, and crystals. And overflowing with magical power.


    "[Earth''s Spirit Communion]"


    "You fused with the Earth Spirits?!"


    Aria was left speechless, as one of her four heads was quickly torn apart by the giant stone turtle''s jaws, blood sttering everywhere. The woman gave a loud, almost deafening scream. Her sharp eyes red at the turtle, as she released acidic bullets from her mouth.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The turtle stepped back, his shell slowly melting. However, more stone and ores grew where they were lost, and quickly attacked her. Several projectiles pierced her body,ing from his shell! She was quickly pushed back, her blood covering the entire floor on crimson red.


    "Uuuggh¡­! You damn bastard!"


    "You''ve forced my hand, my former mentor¡­"


    Jose seemed pained on his words. Aria didn''t care about his feelings, but he was conflicted. Being forced to fight someone that taught him how tomune with nature, live as a druid, and even how to Wild Shape made him feel terribly pained.


    "I hate you two¡­ You traitorous old bastards¡­!" Aria roared, her entire body slowly turning into a fog of green and ck spores, poison, and shadows, swiftly transforming her back into her human shape. "Struggling will only make it harder for you, fools!"


    "You''re cornered! Enough is enough, Aria! Leave this instant!" Jose said, trying to give her an opportunity to escape.


    "We don''t want to kill you¡­ Please, just leave." The owl sighed, her feathers pointing at Aria.


    "Hahah¡­ You don''t want to kill me?" Ariaughed. "How cute¡­ Because I really want to kill you two. And I won''t leave until I take sacrifices for my Lady of Decay."


    FLAAASH!


    Suddenly, the floor covered by Aria''s blood shone bright red, revealing her blood having taken the shape of thousands of runes, a powerful magic circle activated. And from within, an entity made of Decay, Putrefaction, and Death, emerged.


    "Rise! Elemental of Decay!"


    -----

 Chapter 874 The Agent Of Decay

    Chapter 874 The Agent Of Decay


    -----


    While the Bear Blighter summoned the Agent of Decay, Aria went a step further, summoning the Elemental of Decay. Both entities appearing at the same time sent a powerful shockwave across the entire building, spreading a cloud of decay everywhere. The Undead Monsters pouring out of the Gate constantly started falling and feeding the Goddess Kalma with their nutrient-rich bones and souls. The Decay consumed it all.


    "Hahahah! Yes, consume it all!" As Ariaughed, Jose and Janny were left speechless.


    "What have you brought upon this world?!" Cried Jose. "Aria, you''re insane!"


    "She has been for a while now¡­" Sighed Janny. "We have to stop those things before they end up destroying half the city!"


    "Now, where is your goddess at?!" Laughed Aria. "You''ve been so obsessed with her, yet where is she?! I have not even seen her. She never appears, she never blesses you! Instead of taking the hand of my Lady of Decay, you pursue a pathetic young goddess nobody knows, who has a mortal child no less! I''ll rip her to shreds eventually. I will feed her body and soul to Kalma."


    "You don''t know anything, Aria!" Jose roared. "Our Mother Yggdragon is a growing goddess, but she has the potential to be the one that''ll support the world''s weight."


    "She''s destined to be something far greater than your Kalma could ever achieve." Said Janny. "But your presence here, and everything that is happening is our responsibility, we were the ones that brought you upon her Domain. And we''ll take you and your summons down!"


    The white owl gave a sharp cry, her body growing an armor of light surrounding her body. Druids were not locked to Nature Magic at all. Some of them could be born with other elemental affinities, branching off their Druid Magic andbining it with their elements.


    Therefore, while Jose couldbine his Stone and Earth Magic with his Wild Shape as an Old Giant Turtle, Janny could do the same with her Light Affinity and her Wild Shape as a White Owl. Covering herself with an armor of light, and with her wings growing twice asrge, her feathers were now as big as swords.


    Both Druids attacked the giant Elemental of Decay, resembling a giant skeleton whose bones were made of ck and green smoke. Wherever it walked, everything that was alive quickly died off, drying and rotting.


    Spears of stone, crystal, and meatal attempted to pierce it but had barely any effect, while feather swords of light had the best effect, exploding and making its body dissipate slightly.


    "GROOOHHH¡­"


    The Elemental of Decay quickly red at the Owl, Janny. It swung its giant hands, attempting to catch her to reduce her to ashes through their Decaying Touch. However, she swiftly evaded, resembling a blur of golden light.


    "Jose, stop Aria! I am the only one that can take care of this thing!"


    "Will you be okay?!"


    "I should be asking that! Leave it to me, old man!"


    "Hah¡­ Fine! We''ve gone through worse things."


    The two veteran druids nodded, both moving and fighting their respective targets. The Elemental of Decay waspletely distracted by Janny''s light, slowly dissipating its existence. While Aria was busy, incapable of catching Elena as she was forced to fight the old turtle. Aria quickly noticed the two old men, that should be tired and exhausted due to their age, were much livelier and brimming with stamina.


    "Howe you can maintain your wild shape for so long?!" Aria roared, shing against the giant turtle as she took the form of an Undead Griffin, trying to match the size of Jose. "I can do it thanks to the Blessings and Echidna''s Blood¡­ But you''re just an old druid!"


    "You''ve severely underestimated our goddess then!" Laughed Jose, shing against her with his spikes and rolling attacks. "She has yet to bless us, but by merely letting us live in her Domain, we''ve not only regained our vitality, but we were able to visit a different realm, a different ne, one of her own! We were enlightened, and our magic evolved. This form you see, it is something I had never truly grasped until then, Aria."


    As he spoke those words, his giant head shed against Aria, making her copse on the floor with a loud thud. Meanwhile, the Elemental of Decay struggled to maintain itself, slowly beginning to dissipate.


    "No, dammit! STOP!"


    Aria roared, countless ck roots grew out of the ground, piercing countless times the turtle until he was pushed back. Her griffin form used her sharp ws to tear down his eyes, making him blind. Blood sttering everywhere.


    CRAAASH!


    "UUGGH¡­!"


    Old man Jose recoiled in agony, forced to step back. Ariaughed, her Griffin form giving her amazing speed, she flew into the skies and targeted Janny, her sharp ws shing at her back and one of her wings, cutting it!


    SLAASH!


    "Ugh¡­! Aria, you¡­!"


    Janny fell into the ground, her blood sttering over the ground. Filling it with crimson red colors. The Elemental of Decay, barely alive, swiftly directed its ws towards the owl, grasping her tightly! His Decaying Touch slowly beginning to destroy her armor of light. Without the armor, she would have died almost instantly.


    "AAARGH!"


    "Your soul shall be an offering to my goddess!"


    Ariaughed,pletely unaware of the looming shadow appearing from above her. An unknown giant had descended, entering the battlefield from a hole in the ceiling. Her eyes widened for a split of a second before a giant sword of mes cut through her Griffin form four times, explosions of sacred spirit mes burning through her.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "Urrggh¡­! AAGGGHH! W-What the¡­?!"


    Her body quickly started to burn agonizingly. The mes hit the Elemental of Decay and immediately burned it to ashes. A giant made of wood, covered on an armor made of beautiful totems depicting all kinds of beasts, and holding upon a sword of mes formed out of a magic talking knife, greeted them.


    "I will burn you to ashes¡­"


    And as he appeared, another person descended from the skies, stopping the headless fungal wolf, the Agent of Decay, from attacking the druids and Elena''s group.


    "[Heaven''s Sword]"


    SLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 875 The Goddess Arrives!

    Chapter 875 The Goddess Arrives!


    -----


    yne appeared in the veryst moment, barely making it in time after flying as fast as she could using her wings, Mark tailing her from behind. He immediately dealt with Aria, stopping her from killing who he judged as allies. All while yne shed against the giant Agent of Decay, materializing a giant sword made of Angelic Light using her Halo''s powers.


    "[Heaven''s Sword]"


    The Sword shed with tremendous power and enormous quantities of Mana, even making the Bear Blighter feel utterly overwhelmed. He instinctively stepped back, his jaw dropping as his half-rotten eyes widened.


    "W-Who are you?! Where did you¡­?!"


    "Weren''t you looking for me all along?!" yne roared, having already learned what they wanted from the Spirits that whispered it to her. "I am the damn Goddess!"


    "The¡­ goddess?!"


    SLAAASH!


    Before the Blighter could even react to her presence, a gigantic sh of light was unleashed from yne''s Heaven''s Sword, cutting through all things and slicing apart the headless fungal wolf. An explosion of light consumed the Agent of Decay.


    BOOOM!


    The purifying light quickly consuming it and turning its entire Undead body into ashes. Holy Light was powerful against Undead, Angelic Light was simply their greatest weakness. A touch from it and they would instantly turn to ashes.


    "T-That''s¡­ The Agent of Decay¡­ Turned into ashes so quickly?!"


    And such a powerful attack destroyed the immensely powerful summon without even making yne break a sweat. The bear instantly realized how dangerous yne was, quickly beginning to channel his magic. He mmed the ground and conjured his Blighter''s Domain, as rotten wood and darkness flooded the room.


    "Corrupted Nature''s Soul! Hear my call! Dark Spirits of Nature! Devour it all! Oh, Lady of Decay, give me the strength I need! Sacrificial Ritual!"


    Suddenly, ck mes appeared out of his ws, covering his entire body. yne instantly felt a powerful magicing from him. It was slightly simr to the mes of Miasma or Chaos, capable of consuming even her wood.


    "Do you think we don''t know how to deal with Gods of Nature?" Heughed, his body growingrger and more monstrous, tripling in size, and zing with corrupted ck fire. "We''ve prepared all of this just for YOU!"


    FLASH!


    With a single step, the gigantic bear reached yne at a speed she was barely able to detect. She couldn''t even analyze or think who this guy was to begin with. She swiftly summoned her weapon, Irene out of her inventory, and transformed her into a golden sword. yne decided to copy the Heroic Legendary Sword Arts using her real body.


    "[Heroic Parry]"


    Irene''s Sword form, which absorbed Light Spirits to transform into a brilliant sword of golden light, and her second sword, the Heaven''s Sword she had summoned, released two powerful shes of light. The attacks swiftly intercepted the Blighter''s gigantic bear ws, an explosion of light and darkness erupted, making the entire indoor park tremble.


    CLAAASH!


    "Ugh¡­?!"


    The zing bear stepped back in surprise as yne''s attack managed to push him back. His ws gaining several cracks on them, some even falling apart. The explosive attack not only blocked his own blow, but it released some of that power back to him. This was the power and simplicity of Heroic Parry.


    "I managed to imitate the Technique!" yne couldn''t help but feel happy with herself. Swiftly shing against the bear before he was to attack her first. "Now, a barrage of attacks! [Divine Sword sh]!"


    Imitating the masterful movements that the Skill had ingrained into her mind, yne stepped forwards, surprising the bear. Her swords moved as fast as the light, without realizing it, he was covered on dozens of shing wounds, glowing with purifying light.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "GRAAARRGH!"


    While in agony, he swiftly opened his jaws, releasing a mighty breath attack using his ck mes. yne, who was focused on attacking, ended receiving the entire blow. The explosion blew her away, most of her wooden armor covering her body started to burn and turn ck.


    BOOOM!


    "S-Shit¡­!"


    She rolled over the floor, but quickly recovered. However, her body began to decay at an astonishing speed. Her eyes widened as she realized this fire wasn''t just the miasma either. It was imbued with the power of a Divine Being.


    "MOM!"


    Elena panicked as she saw her mother beginning to fall apart. The bear charged towards her with zing fury. Anna looked at yne and then back at Elena.


    "Holy shit that''s your mom?!" Anna cried.


    "Y-Yeah¡­ She''s the one that they showed in the TV, remember her?" Elena said.


    "Oh that herody! D-Damn, so she was the one that recued us from the school!" Anna gasped.


    "S-So she''s¡­ Ah! This is bad, that bear''s about to hit her!" Elisa cried. "It is as if those ck mes weaken her nature magic or something! S-Steiner, don''t you have any more bullets?!"


    "I do have¡­ one left, here." Her bodyguard gave it to her.


    "I-I have a n! Elena, channel your mana into the gun!" Said Elisa.


    "Oh? Gotcha!" Elena nodded.


    While pointing at the rushing bear, Elisa''s magic guns absorbed Elena''s mana and then the bullet started to change form, glowing with a ck and phantasmal aura. Without losing a single second, they fired the magic gun. A powerful ck and phantasmal beam reached the bear, piercing right through one of his legs, and tearing it apart.


    BOOOM!!


    "UUARRGH¡­!"


    The Blighter groaned in agony, falling to his knees for a second. His mes slowly beginning to regenerate a new arm made of ck fire. His crimson eyes gazing at the girls with fury. He quickly gathered his mes into his ws and¡­


    "Burn to ashes, you damn insects!"


    He fired a gigantic ck fireball at them!


    yne''s eyes widened, her entire body was torn to pieces as she forcefully regenerated back more and more, almostpletely remaking half her body and then rushing towards the mes.


    "[Divine Ward]: [Holy Fortress]!"


    FLASH!


    Angelic Runes shed beneath her body, spreading into the floor and then summoning a small fortress made of pure holy light, draining away at yne''s Mana rapidly.


    BOOOMM!


    -----

 Chapter 876 Almighty Mother

    <h4>Chapter 876 Almighty Mother</h4>


    -----


    The fortress of light held off extremely well, protecting everyone from the zing explosion. Elena gasped, surprised by her mother''s abilities and how they had evolved. yne nced back at them onest time, saying a few words before shing against the Blighter once more.


    "Don''t worry about a single thing. Mom is here now." She smiled.


    Her words full of sincerity, even as she was so wounded, made Elena almost want to cry. And she ended doing so. Tears streaming from her eyes, as she saw her heroic mother step into battle again. Having experienced a battle of life and death in the real world, without an Avatar that could revive, made Elena realize how dangerous it felt.


    And that her mother has been fighting and risking her life all this time, to defeat these monstrous threats, and protect those she loved. While she hesitated, her mother didn''t. She fought relentlessly, without even regretting her decisions. She truly admired her mother.


    "Mom¡­ You''re so cool!" Without even holding back, Elena said what her heart truly believed.


    After hearing her daughter''s cheer, yne''s eyes glowed with emerald and golden light. Her aura surging from her body almost endlessly. Like a pir of spiritual light of many rainbow colors. And she wasn''t even using her [Pathway: Divinity] Ability at all yet.


    Golden scales grew all across her body, her fingers turned into sharp draconic ws made of wood and golden scales. She grew a huge pair of golden feathered wings, and her armor was further reinforced, melding with her metallic golden scales. A long tail, dragon horns, and even draconic eyes appeared over her body, changing her appearance. She underwent Draconification while conjuring her Angelic Blessing and Heavenly Light Protection Angelic Spells, giving her greater buff to her abilities and defenses.


    "So you can also undergo Wild Shape¡­" The Bear Blighter groaned. "This energy¡­ You''re truly a goddess, huh? Well, our Lady of Decay will happily feast on your soul then!"


    Confident of the abilities he had developed over the course of over a hundred years, and with the blessing of his goddess of decay, the Blighter attacked yne. A barrage of zing ws descended towards her, shing and exploding into abyssal fire that threatened to burn her to ashes and make her very soul a meal for a goddess of this world.


    However, yne''s eyes shed with draconic might. She stepped forward without being intimidated, her own ws grew out of her body, two pairs, three pairs, four pairs, six pairs, eight pairs of gigantic wooden ws covered on golden scales and a thin veil of angelic light cashed against the Blighter.


    CLASH!


    CRASH!


    BOOOM!


    Explosions of golden light and ck mes reverberated, the Blighter and yne seemed to be almost equally matched. Both had immensely destructive abilities. However, yne had a wider range of spells and trinkets.


    "Now¡­!"


    She harnessed her powers, fusing Light Spirits and Earth Spirits into Irene and temporarily transforming her into a huge holden hammer. While her ws were keeping the Blighter busy while they died off and regenerated, she sung the massive hammer, unleashing her [Holy Light Spirit Smite], which had already be one of her favorite physical spells.


    BAAAMM!!


    The impact alone pushed the Blighter back several meters, his flesh and bones exploded out of his arms, as both were torn to shreds. His gaze was filled with disbelief, as he saw yne fly towards him at lightning speed. Surrounding here there were dozens of magic circlesbining together. A huge sphere of holy light materialized above her.


    "[Celestial Heavenly Sun]"


    The miniature sun made of pure spiritual and angelic light descended towards the Blighter''s eyes filled with disbelief. He loaded his arms, made of ck mes, with all his Mana, releasing all his ck fire of decay towards her. A beam of pure ckness and a sphere of pure light impacted against one another.


    BOOOMM!!


    An explosion of light and darkness reverberated across the mall, the ceiling above continued breaking down. Huge boulders made out of the thick ceiling started falling down, revealing the ck night sky and the moonlight above. The explosion''s shockwave and the enormous tremor it caused filled the entire ce with smoke, the Blighter used this opportunity to sneak behind yne, his sharp zing ws nearing her neck.


    "DIE!"


    However, yne''s ducked, and then stepped back, both evading the explosion of ck mes while her two des suddenly pierced the Blighter''s chest. There was a reason why she stayed with a rtively small sizepared to the Blighter, it was easier to hit his vital spots by abusing howrge he was.


    "W-Wha¡­?!"


    The giant undead bear suddenly vomited a mouthful of rotten blood and acid into yne''s face, but she quickly purified it with golden mes that emerged out of her mouth, burning his face in the process.


    BOOOM!


    "GRAAAH!"


    The bear stepped back, swinging his ws made of mes and trying to push her away. And he managed to do so, yne was pushed back, only for her to fly into the skies and fire another [Celestial Heavenly Sun] at him, her Mana dwindling rapidly.


    "Shit¡­!"


    The Blighter swiftly tried to run. yne quickly realized he had no more Mana to easily counter her spell like before, but she simplymanded the spell to follow him, while she appeared right in front of him.


    "End of the road."


    "FUCK OFF!"


    With a furious roar, the bear gathered all the acid in his rotten stomach, spitting a wave of zing acid against yne. Her spirit and holy barriers both melted. She managed to evade in time even though one of her arms quickly caught the acid. It spread like a disease, turning her arm into ashes. She swiftly cut off the area above the spreading rot before ten golden fireballs appeared around her, made of her Yggdragon mes.


    "Tch, that spell''s still¡­?!"


    As the Blighter kept running away from the sphere of light, which was beginning to slowly turn smaller as it had not hit a target yet, yne unleashed a barrage of Yggdragon''s Golden mes against him.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The explosions of mes burned through his body, the Blighter instinctively stepped back before the golden fire, only to be greeted by a blinding explosion of light.


    "Did you said you were going to kill me or something?"


    "Just how much Mana do you have?!"


    BOOOMMM!!


    -----

 Chapter 877 New Goddess Versus Old Goddess

    Chapter 877 New Goddess Versus Old Goddess


    -----


    The bear''s entire body exploded, burning with golden mes. Most of its flesh and skin was slowly turning into ashes, while the bones remained behind. When a Druid or a Blighter die in their Wild Shape forms, their corpse remains in that form. yne had no idea if this monster even a human form at all had, she had note here before seeing him transform after all.


    "Phew¡­" yne quickly took a Mana Potion out of her Inventory and drank it fully. Her Mana swiftly recovering alongside her stamina. It was a special B Grade Potion she made using the highest quality ones, diluting them on low-grade and cheap mana potions you can buy anywhere in BNLO. "Hahh¡­ He was tougher than I thought."


    yne realized that this world was much dangerous than she imagined. From Angels to Demons, and now Blighters. There was nothing saying there wouldn''t be many other corrupt societies of evil wizards or hunters out there. If these rtively unknown Blighters were already so strong, she couldn''t imagine how strong could those families Rose feared be. The families of ancient wizards that have lived for hundreds of years, some thousands.


    "That''s right, Mark!"


    She quickly nced at Mark, who was shing against a gigantic hydra monstrosity with two other Druids. They were both transformed into giant animals, making yne even more curious about who these people could even be.


    "Mom! Behind you!"


    However, her senses red at the same time as she heard her daughter''s scream behind the Divine Ward she left behind. Her senses expanded, swiftly sensing something powerful, something terrifyingly strong appearing right behind her¡­ from the bones of the Blighter.


    "So you''re the new¡­ goddess."


    His giant bear bones reassembled as a phantasmal and divine power possessed them, transforming the entire pile of bones into a Bone Monster. Its empty eyes ring with phantasmal blue mes. yne swiftly covered herself on golden scales, before the beast moved forwards.


    "Who are you?"


    "Can''t you tell? Well, I suppose I am not well known after all."


    The giant Bone Monster spoke with a female voice, slowly drawing closer towards yne. Like a beast that was ncing at a mere prey. If the bone creature could drool, it would be doing so right now.


    "You''re¡­ That Lady of Decay?" yne guessed. The bone monster giggled.


    "Times have changed. I have grown tired of slowly beginning to fade away." The Goddess possessing the monster spoke. "I was once revered as the Grave Keeper, the Protector of Souls, and the Lady of Decay and Putrefaction. However, I have been forgotten since that single God religion spread all over the world. My existence, once born from Primordial Darkness, but fueled by their belief, was beginning to fade away slowly. Returning to the Primordial Darkness."


    "Y-You''re truly a goddess¡­" yne gasped. "You''re¡­ Are there more like you?"


    "All over the world." Kalma spoke. "You must be a very young goddess. You even possess a physical avatar. How cute."


    "Why?! Why do you want me dead? I haven''t done a single thing to you." yne said angrily. "Is it really necessary?!"


    "It might not be necessary." Kalmaughed. "But I have struck a deal with a certain someone. Someone that knows you quite well. Someone¡­ known as the Demon King of Death. Does that ring any bells?"


    "What?! He¡­?!" yne realized that monster was already beginning to influence Earth more than she could have expected. "That monster is dying soon enough. Are you sure you want to ally with the loser?"


    "Hmph, you''re so full of confidence for being such a pathetic little child." Kalma sighed. "I feed on decay and putrefaction. The stronger they were when alive, the better. I have only eaten Spirits before. But I wonder how a Goddess of Nature tastes like¡­ My Blighters feed on destroying nature, so we went along quite well. They don''t have any grudges against you in specific, but against those Druids that have gathered to revere you, they do. So¡­ we decided to work together for shared goals. The Demon King of Death''s assistance was only the cherry on top."


    yne''s grip on her weapon tightened, preparing to battle. "Are all Gods like this? Trying to eat one another? Instead of trying to help humanity from the invasion of monsters, you''re just thinking about yourselves?!"


    "Helping humanity? Why would I help them, when they have abandoned me?" Kalma spoke with hatred. "All of them now praying for a single god that came out of nowhere¡­ I am tired! I''ve seen my family fade away, my children, my siblings¡­ Do you think I give a damn fuck now, child? I will eat your Divine Soul and be stronger. I am not just doing this for me, it is also for those I''ve lost!"


    FLASH!


    Kalma'' rushed towards yne. Her gigantic bone body overflowing with the Nether Energy that the Demon King of Death has feed to Kalma, part of their deal. With her new overflowing power, she was able to easily construct a Lesser Incarnation out of the bones of someone blessed by her. Her chimeric bone monster shape swinging its four arms against yne, explosions of phantasmal fire,her, and decaying rot spreading over her and her surroundings.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    yne gritted her teeth, stepping back as she blocked the attacks with Heroic Parry. However, the strength these attacks carried were on apletely different level than the Blighter. It made her arms tremble and gain cracks each time she received them. And the Decaying Rot spread over her arms, forcing her to discard them and regrow them, losing precious Mana and Stamina in the process.


    "I''ll wear you down piece by piece, until your regenerating body ends as nothing but a little seedling!" Kalmaughed sadistically, her giant bone jaws opening and closing, attempting to bite through yne.


    yne counterattacked with a variety of spells, summoning the power of her Spirits. Explosions of spirit mes, winds, and light bombarded over the Goddess'' Incarnation. However, a thin and invisibleyer of divine power protected her from almost all damage.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "What? No damage?!" yne thought. "What is she¡­? Can Gods¡­ be even damaged?"


    "Surprised I don''t take damage?" Kalmaughed. "Do you truly believe that pesky magic can damage the Incarnation of a Goddess?! Hahahaha!"


    With a mockingughter, Kalma swung her ws, trashing yne into the ground, half her body ripped to shreds.


    CRAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 878 Marks Might

    Chapter 878 Mark''s Might


    -----


    Explosions of mes fell over Aria. Her multi-headed chimeric body burned, half her body already falling apart into pieces. The singlebatant taking her on was a giant made of zing wood, holding onto an incredibly wide andrge zing sword. His body was covered on an even thicker armor of wood and mes, with the shapes of many animal totems. His chest resembled a fierce and roaring dragon, while his helmet had the shape of a fiery phoenix. He had a pair of giant wooden and zing wings on his back, and his power and defenses were on another levelpletely.


    Aria, a former Druid, Blighter, and the Apostle of a now forgotten Finish Goddess of Decay and Putrefaction, have never fought such a powerful and overwhelming foe before. Through all her 253 years of life. The only thing she could escribe this entity as was "Demigod of Fire" or "Divine Spirit Totem Guardian" nothing else came into her mind, and even then, his design and power still made little sense.


    "J-Just what are you?!" She roared, sensing immense quantities of spiritual energy and fireing out of his body. "Nature and Fire Elementsing together¡­ Elements that areplete opposites! And you possess¡­ the mes of a dragon and a phoenix?! What the¡­?!"


    BAAAM!


    However, Mark didn''t let her speak anymore, stepping forwards, his gigantic fist of over four meters smashed one of her heads, blowing it up into pieces. Blood and flesh sttered into the ground and the ceiling; her body covered on even more mes. Aria desperately stepped back while her two other heads opened their jaws. A ck cloud of decay and phantasmal blue mes tried to engulf Markpletely.


    "I can''t even bring back all the power my Avatar has¡­" Mark thought. "But this shouldn''t be a problem!" Mark swung his gigantic de, imitating the techniques of his Avatar.


    Purifying Phoenix mes engulfed both clouds of deadly energies, making them dissipate rapidly. At the same time, his sword unleashed dozens of shes, covering Aria''s entire body. Whenever she tried to escape the mes, Mark''s wings would detach from his body and transform into a Lesser Phoenix Totem, attacking her and pushing her against the walls.


    At the same time, the two Druids, who were greatly damaged, supported Mark with their respective magics. Giant boulders of sharp stone erupted from the ground, piercing Aria''s body. Meanwhile, feathers of light bombarded her with blinding explosions of light. The Blighter was growing more and more stressed, her Wild Shape transformation growing weaker.


    "E-Even when I drank Echidna''s Blood¡­ Y-You bastards!" Aria coughed blood, her entire body slowly turning into a cloud of shadows.


    FLUOSH!


    She went back to her humanoid shape, as she touched the ground. She howled with all her fury and sorrowbined together. Her powerful Corrupted Nature Soul surged from her body. ck roots spread across the floor. As dozens of giant trees popped up one after another. They overflowed with Decay and Corrupted Spirit energy. Mark swiftly found this technique simr to yne''s Domain Expansion and her summoning of nt Creatures.


    "RAAAH!"


    "T-Those are¡­!"


    "Decaying Treants?! Aria! Why are you bringing back the cursed souls of lost spirits?!"


    "I don''t give a damn anymore¡­ Die all of you!"


    The trees started moving on their own, each one growing over five meters and rushing towards Aria''s foes. They had transformed into Decaying Treants, powerful Familiars Blighters with a contract with a Goddess of Decay could summon. The beasts rushed forwards, attacking the Druids and Mark. Their sharp ws spread Decay anywhere.


    Jose was the first one to get attacked. The Decay spreading over his body and making his hard stone armor break and fall apart into pieces. He was already too weak to move and fight and fell to his knees while vomiting blood. The Treants attempted to kill him first.


    "No! Jose! Stop!"


    Janny desperately shed and attacked the Treants using her sharp talons and explosive feathers of light. The attacks were only mildly effective. She was already very weakened and tired as well. And the Treants were incredibly resilient, made of fossilized death wood, and further boosted by the Goddess Kalma''s blessings. She attacked them while evading their sluggish attacks. That is until they started firing their own branches as sharp, spear-like projectiles.


    "Ugh! D-Dammit!"


    The spears pierced her body, leaving her bleeding all over the ce while spreading Decay. The giant owl fell into the floor, quickly being swarmed by countless Decaying Treants. Her eyes looked back at Jose, close to his death''s door. The crazedughter of Aria in the background echoed, making this chaotic scene even more hellish.


    "Goddess¡­ Please¡­ forgive us¡­"


    As the old Druid was about to give up, a zing explosion of spiritual phoenix mes surged from within her surroundings and those of Jose. The columns of fire spread out, without burning anything other than the Treants, who hissed and cried as they were forced to step back. The two druids noticed Mark, who had been swarmed by over five Treants conjuring a special abilitying from his clothes,bined with his magic.


    "[zing Phoenix''s Spirit Fortress]"


    A fortress of mes surged, protecting them while burning anybody that dared to step in. The druids felt tired with the intensity of the heat, but they were being protected. The mes burned their bodies sometimes, but instead of hurting them, it healed their wounds and stamina every second.


    "H-He truly wields the mes of a phoenix¡­!" Jose muttered, back to his old human form.


    "He must also be simr to her, a God¡­!" Janny said with eyes wide open.


    "RAAAH!"


    With a mighty roar, Mark swung his sword. Mighty shes of mes constantly bathed the monsters. Their bodies unable to resist the barrage of shing blows. Explosions of mes in the form of phoenixes or dragon heads engulfed them, pushing them back over and over again. Aria was already gasping for air, finally beginning to run out of Mana as she was constantly summoning more of her Familiars.


    "YOUUU¡­!" Aria groaned in frustration. "If only you''ve not showed up, I would have-"


    "You would have what?"


    Mark''s sword descended towards Aria''s forest of decayed trees faster than she could say another word, burning everything into ashes.


    CLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 879 The Might Of The New Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 879 The Might Of The New Goddess</h4>


    -----


    CRAAASH!


    Kalma''s Incarnation proved to be much stronger than yne imagined. Packed with an invisible veil of divinity that protected her from all normal and spirit magic with ease. And with a tremendous bony body capable of easily ripping her wooden body to shreds. If yne hadn''t transformed herself into wood, she would have surely died if she were made of flesh. In fact, even then, she felt the pain and agony much more than in her Avatar back on BNLO.


    This was because unlike her Avatar, she could only partially transform certain areas of her body into nt matter. Therefore, she had to be careful to transform in time before she was to receive a very terrible wound that might kill her instantly. This was her life on the line, no longer just an Avatar that can revive.


    "I got you!" Kalmaughed with a predatory voice, her giant jaws going down towards yne''s ripped apart body, about to devour her and her soul in a single bite.


    "[Yggdrasil Spirit Wood Spear]!"


    With a furious roar, yne used the other half of her body that was cut down, her waist and legs, and transformed thempletely into wood. A huge wooden spear surged from beneath Kalma, hitting her so hard even with her barrier that she was pushed into the air. An explosion of spiritual energy engulfed her barrier, making it glitch slightly.


    CRAAASH!


    "Tch¡­! Little tricks like that won''t work on me!"


    Kalma swiftly regained herposure, chasing after yne after seeing her recover her two legs rapidly, and flying into the skies with her draconic and angelic wings. Her whole body leaped with swift movements and agility, the bony ws catching to yne and tearing both of her wings, making her fall from the skies right away.


    "Hahaha!"


    As Kalmaughed, thinking she finally got her. yne remained calm, her eyes zing with draconic might as she pointed her Staff-Shovel, Irene, towards Kalma''s chest. She noticed arge concentration of phantom and divine power there. Most likely her core.


    "Your barrier can glitch once it is hit with something very strong¡­ You''re not invincible." yne said. A split of a secondter, a gigantic magic circle appeared over Irene. The Power of the Great Spirit of Harvest fusing into her body. The abilities of both her spells and her equipment activated,bining together into the giant aura in the shape of a massive dragon made of golden light and wood. All their powersbined into an incrediblyplex circle that the Great Spirit helped her to create. "[Heavenly Yggdragon''s Spiritual Breath]"


    A sh of bright golden light engulfed Kalma''s Incarnation, a tremendous beam of golden mes, heavenly light, and celestial essence shed against her. She sensed thousands of lesser spirits and lesser dragon spirits fused into this technique. The Goddess of Decay tried to fend off the attack, only to see her two arms disappear into ashes. Her invisible veil slowly fading away before the explosion of light.


    "W-What¡­?!"


    BOOOMMM!!


    Kalma''s incarnation rolled over the floor, creating cracks across the entire mall. The wall was barely holding back, and the floor was already covered on many fractures and fissures. Holes leading to the underground were opening. Her arms were destroyed but the rest of her body seemed only slightly damaged though. It looked as if she could make an infinite number of bones, as more kept popping out of thin air, trying to rece her lost arms.


    "That was strong, but not enough, young goddess."


    Kalma rushed towards yne a secondter. yne had little time to react, swiftlybining several Spirits together to create a new temporary Divine Spirit. A giant golden sword appeared out of thin air, shining with divine brilliance. It was Caliburn, a Weapon Spirit she had summoned before back in BNLO.


    It absorbed the power of countless Light, Holy Light, Dragon, and Fire Spirits at once, fusing with her Heaven''s Sword Spell to create itself temporarily. She quickly swung it together with her Irene on her sword form, shing against Kalma''s crazed charge, which spread Decay everywhere she touched.


    CLAAASH!


    However, yne''s swords were not affected, and her body was taking a while to be affected as well. Her shield equipped on her back, and the rest of her equipment having all activated their abilities enhanced her durability topletely new levels. A powerful armor of golden scales and golden zing mes covered her entire body.


    "Where are you getting these powers? They don''t¡­e from within you!"


    Kalma had little understanding of "equipment", even less of what Potential Cubes could create in this world, when brought from BNLO. yne used this to her advantage, exploiting their power to their maximum effect while imitating the swordsmanship arts she learned back in there. Everything she had learned so far was working together, creating a synergy.


    "[Heroic Swordsmanship''s Footwork]"


    She moved swiftly. Her steps moving forwards and backwards. Kalma''s attacks were constantly missing her or being blocked with [Heroic Parry], she was unable to understand yne''s erratic yet aggressive stances and footwork. It felt as if she was dancing with her two swords, while her Draconification continuously grew stronger by fusing with her equipment''s Yggdragon and Dragon Abilities.


    "YOUUU¡­!"


    CRAAASH!


    Kalma lost her patience, swinging her ws against yne while spreading a wave of ck rotting decay against her. However, yne was waiting for this moment. Both of her swords overflowed with Celestial Essence and thests bits of Mana left in her, and then absorbing her Yggdragon''s Golden mes.


    "[Exorcizing Holy de]"


    SLAAASH!


    A shing sh of pure exorcizing light and golden mes erupted out of both of her swords, shaped into a cross. The attack immediately broke through Kalma''s wave of decay, purifying it and making it disappear. It followed by shing against her invisible barrier and shattering it temporarily, slicing through her chest. The concentration of energy there became increasingly unstable.


    BOOOM!


    "How can you¡­?! Ugh, where did you learn these¡­ Skills and Powers?!" Kalma groaned. "I have to kill her quickly! Before she attacks me while my Core is vulnerable!"


    As an explosion of light and golden mes engulfed her body. Kalma swiftly attacked back against yne, knowing full well she could finish her off at any time. Her Aura transforming into a titanic ck scythe, swinging against her!


    SLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 880 Defeating An Ancient Goddess Of Death!

    Chapter 880 Defeating An Ancient Goddess Of Death!


    -----


    yne''s Spiritual Senses red up, a split of a second after she pushed Kalma to her limits, the Goddess of Decay attacked her. Not employing her bony incarnation, but her very Divine Soul this time. From within her Incarnation, a giant ck scythe materialized. Simr in form and shape to the Demon King of Death''s own Scythe. It was as if he had gifted her a lesser version of it as part of their "deal". Employing it with her bare divine soul, a gigantic wave of all-consuming Decay, Rot, and Death rushed towards yne.


    SLAAASH!


    It was like an endless enshrouding wave of darkness. yne had fought against it many times. Back then when they defeated Fafnir and then Thanatos appeared. But back then, she had all the stats, items, and skills of her Avatar.


    "Just like Thanatos attack¡­ I can''t afford to take this head-on¡­!"


    Right now, she was on the flesh. She instinctively knew, a single strike from this and she would definitely die. However, running away wasn''t an option either. If she ran, the strike would hit the dozens of unconscious people she had been protecting using her roots and ckie''s shadows.


    "But if I don''t, the people behind me will die."


    Without thinking it twice, she decided to employ her shield, blessed by Gaia herself. This was the only artifact she could rely on right now! Her golden shield absorbed the rest of her Mana and everything else she had, ring with zing golden mes and heavenly light.


    "[Life Dragon''s Shield]!"


    Activating the evolved Ability of her blessed shield, an overwhelmingly powerful eruption of power surged from within, forming into the shape of a massive shield made of light and golden mes. At the front, there was a gigantic golden dragon head, opening its massive jaws. The shing wave of Death was greeted by the purity of Life.


    BOOOMM!!


    An explosion of light and darkness, life and death erupted. yne''s roots created a dome. Managing to absorb most of the damage from spreading into the building and making it copse. Her shield resisted the immense attack barely, but she was being constantly pushed back with each second. The scythe didn''t stop, constantly pushing forwards.


    "Don''t resist! This is it, young goddess." Kalma spoke arrogantly. "To think someone like you ever considered shing against a God, you''re nothing but a steppingstone. I will govern all of Find and then Europe! And then the new World over here, America! I will be the one and only Goddess of Death! Hahaha!"


    As she drowned on her own vainglory, yne realized her shield of light was growingrger andrger. The power it absorbed began to swell within it, about to bust at any moment. She smiled, ncing at the Goddess of Death onest time and addressing to her.


    "For being a goddess, you possess the personality of a child. You need to be scolded, Kalma!"


    RUMBLE!


    "ROOOOAARR!"


    The shield erupted with tremendous power. A burst of golden mes and heavenly light exploded out of it. The shape of a giant golden dragon emerged, shing against Kalma''s scythe andpletely destroying it into pieces. The mighty roar of the Yggdragon signifying he defeat, as it rushed towards her, opening its gigantic jaws and destroying her veil of divinity. Bite through bite, her entire bone body was annihted, and her divine soul wounded with an agonizing bite!


    BOOOMMM!!


    "UUUAAAGGHH!"


    Screaming like she had never done before. The Goddess of Decay sumbed. Her Incarnation instantly falling into a pile of ashes and burnt bones. Her soul squirming in agony before unsummoning herself, painfully burning with the holy light and golden mes of the Yggdragon.


    "Y-YOUUU¡­! How¡­ dare youuu¡­!"


    While screaming and crying, the Goddess of Decay swiftly disappeared. yne dropped half-dead into the floor, gasping for air. Her Mana was beginning to slowly regenerate, but she was already at her very limits. She tried taking out a potion from her inventory, but she had little mana, so the inventory wasn''t able to activate right away. The Domain surrounding her was burned and destroyed by Decay, so she was unable to easily regenerate her energies. This was perhaps one of the fights that pushed her the most to her limits.


    CRAAASH!


    "Ah¡­! Oh, Mark!"


    yne noticed that Mark gave the finishing blow to Aria, while a fortress of mes protected the two old Druids fighting that were fighting her before they arrived. His gigantic sword pierced through Aria''s barrier of decaying wood and burned her entire body. She screamed in agony and despair in a simr fashion to her goddess.


    "They''re truly quite alike¡­"


    Aria cried, quickly turning into a mass of ck spores and escaping. "I''ll be back¡­ This isn''t thest of us, Blighters! You damned Druids¡­ I will make sure to burn all of this nature! We will not stop!" Mark tried to stop her, firing a barrage of zing feathers, but she was faster, disappearing by escaping from a broken window. The mes unable to catch her.


    "Dammit¡­!" Mark tried to chase after her, but he knew he couldn''t. There were still a swarm of bone beasts barely being held by Nightmare Skeletons summoned by Morpheus. And there was someone else here. Another hostile presence he couldn''t overlook. "yne, it''s not over! I sense something¡­ Someone somewhere!"


    yne heard Mark''s words. Her senses were dizzy and fuzzy after such an intense fight, but as she regained her Mana. They quickly activated again. They came apanied with the scream of the Great Spirit telling her to dodge something.


    "yne! Quickly! Dodge!"


    In thest second, yne rolled several meters back from where she was. A gigantic zing sword covered on infernal and demonic mes shed through the empty air. It aimed to decapitate her with a single swipe. yne''s eyes widened. Her shield quickly cing itself in front of her as she blocked two more iing attacks. Explosions of demonic mes threatening to burn her entirely with even more intensity than the Decay of Kalma.


    CLAASH! CLAASH!


    "This is¡­ A Demon!"


    yne''s wings regrew from her back once she regained enough Mana, leaping into the air and escaping the constant barrage of attacks. She was finally able to see who was attacking her. A muscr man wearing sunsses, smiling wickedly at her. Muscr and intimidating, resting a giant zing sword on his shoulders.


    "Oi, where do you think you''re going?" Heughed, leaping to catch her.


    -----

 Chapter 881 Clashing Against Another Mighty Demon!

    Chapter 881 shing Against Another Mighty Demon!


    -----


    yne, too tired to evade, prepared herself to receive the iing attack. The demon man smiled, suddenly, ck horns grew from his forehead, as the tattoos he had over his arms, which looked like normal tattoos some thug would have, moved on their own. They glowed with crimson color, expanding across his body and enhancing it even further.


    "Is this how Demons camouge amongst people? They can somehow transform themselves into human-like forms¡­ Or perhaps this is a possessed person?!" yne thought in that split of a second.


    Remembering how she dealt with the previous demon that attempted to hunt Gabriel, she could remember that the Demon hade on his true form. No tricks. Yet they were not really restricted at all by some sort of heavenlyw or restraint. It was as if Demons could roam the earth freely, but still had to camouge, sealing their powers into human forms.


    C R A A A S H!


    The Demon''s zing de struck her shield, pushing yne away. The shield emanated a protecting aura around her, making her fall not so strong, even though she still left arge fissure. Pieces of debris explode on her way down.


    B A A M!


    "Very resilient." The Demon spoke, yne didn''t notice before, but there was now a huge pair of red wings growing out of his muscr back. "And that disgusting light¡­ An Angel, huh? But there''s also Spirit and Nature power. Is this the first ever Druid Angel? What in the world are you?"


    "I should be the one asking that question first¡­" yne stood up, finally being able to open her inventory, she spent thest points of Mana left to take out another of her powerful Reinforced Mana Potions and drank it by piercing it with her hand''s roots, absorbing the liquid and regaining her Mana.


    The Demon noticed what she did but didn''t mind. "It makes sense now how you beat Agares. He was a young and reckless one. Got too addicted to eat Angels and ended on your backyard, didn''t he? So, anyways, where is that little angel you''re protecting? You''re a strongdy. So I would rather not fight you if possible¡­ Hmm, just hand over the angel and I''ll leave. I promise." The man smiled.


    There was no way yne would ever believe the words of a demon that seconds ago tried to kill her mercilessly. "First tell me something. Are you demons cooperating with those Blighters? And why?"


    "Hmm¡­ That''splicated things. Business secrets. Can''t just reveal it all¡­" He shrugged. "But I can tell you that our King is slowly awakening. A lot of people are getting really crazy about it and¡­ This city in specific, its really attracting a lot of supernatural events. Although it is urring all around the world¡­ Maybe it''s because of you, isn''t it? That the otherworldly Demon King wants you dead at all costs, the monsters he brings. All of this destruction, it''s your fault."


    "I-It''s not¡­ my fault!" yne cried. "I''ve been constantly trying to protect the people I care about. Even if I hadn''t done anything, this would have still happened one way or another¡­ Do you think I''ll fall for such words?!"


    F L A S H!


    The Demon disappeared and then reappeared in front of yne. She swiftly used her shield and Irene to block the iing barrage of zing sword strikes. Each attack was incredibly powerful and heavy, making yne''s wooden armor crack and even her bones gain cracks. She constantly regenerated them by turning them into wood. But this was already putting a terrifying strain over her entire body.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    "Even if you say that, you know that deep down, it''s the truth!" Laughed the Demon. "Girl, you should have NEVER messed with us demons. There''s a reason why you shouldn''t be able to even see us or angels. Our war is OURS. Mortals have no saying in what happens between our two Realms! Yet you dared to intervene. And kill one of our 72 Elites. Do you truly believe we''ll let you go now?!"


    "Every person that ever messes with us ends in a terrible fate. Their family, their friends. Everyone dies horribly." As the demonughed, his sword strikes never endeding. His swordsmanship was incredible. His movements and footwork both aggressive and swift. He wasn''t letting yne find any opening, while constantly attacking her emotions, knowing well that humans were vulnerable there.


    And maybe yne would have fallen for that trick before¡­ But yne had learned many tricks, a lot of magic, and above all, she developed a much stronger heart. And confidence on her strength. The Demon failed to notice that all her Spirit Power had spread through the roots around the entire building, a smile surging in her lips.


    "I think you should be reconsidering who is the danger here and who isn''t." She said with utmost confident, making the demon pissed off. She provoked him to attack her, his Demonic Aura exploding out of his body, transforming into countless furious snakes opening their jaws and attempting to bite her body. "DIE!"


    In that very split of a second, yne''s Spellsbined once more. The runesing together into an expanded magic circle that epassed the roots she had created. Soil Domain, Spiritual Domain, Nature Domain, and then, the connection she had to her actual Domain, the one created surrounding her home. With the help of the hundreds of spirits she stored in the roots, and her remaining Mana, with the power of the Great Spirit¡­


    "[Ethereal Domain Invocation]"


    F L A A A S H!


    A wave of pure golden and green light was released from her body, as she tanked the demon''s hits seconds before the wave were to hit him. His body was instantly flung away like a ragdoll, hitting the wall behind him. The light epassed him, and countless nature surrounded him. Everyone there saw the wonderful sight. Everything became a beautiful forest, full of life and spiritual energy.


    "W-What the¡­?!"


    -----

 Chapter 882 The Power Of A True Domain!

    Chapter 882 The Power Of A True Domain!


    -----


    FLAAASH!


    A Domain of pure verdant green filled the dreadful mall overrun by Undead. It was as if the entire scenario changed. It was no longer just a phantasmal sight or scenario, something ethereal. No. it was all solid, real. It might be a temporary invocation, but right now, it existed.


    This was the Domain yne had created, with a glorious divine beauty. Its very existence could not reach this ce¡­ by normal means. However, yne carefully used the roots she spread around, the spirits that blossomed out of them, her spells and powers to extend it over here, to create a bridge in space and summon her Domain temporarily.


    The Druids that were half dead quickly felt much more revitalized. Their bodies, which were heavily wounded and barely healed by Mark instantly healed back to full. The Hawk, the Squirrel, Jose and Janny, looked into the direction of yne.


    Her Divine Spiritual Aura was so majestic they felt forced to kneel before her. The blue gate at the distance was disturbing and glitching below the dimensional presence of her own Domain being dragged all the way here, bone monsters couldn''te out of it anymore.


    "Our Goddess¡­ The Yggdragon Mother!" The Squirrel kneeled down.


    "S-She''s truly a Goddess¡­" The Hawk was left speechless.


    "Oh, the mother of life and nature!" Jose raised his hands and prayed.


    "Without a doubt, this is her Divine Domain!" Janny nodded, happier than ever before in her entire life.


    "yne¡­ She was able to summon the entire Domain here?!" Mark waspletely shaken by the entire situation. He was shocked beyond belief. Without waiting a single second, he rushed to help her while the Druids kneeled before her Divinity.


    "Mom¡­ did this?" Elena wondered, looking around in wonder.


    "Woah¡­" Anna was speechless. "Your mom''s fucking awesome, Elena."


    "S-She''s truly something¡­" Elisa nodded.


    "Amazing!" Monica said.


    "T-This is¡­ Ah, my wounds healed?" Steiner noticed the wounds the bone beasts had inflicted to him had healed instantly. He didn''t even feel tired anymore. "This is incredible¡­"


    The humanoid demon slowly stood up, ncing around. His crimson tattoos slowly growing over his body, his Demonic Aura surging fiercely across his entire being. He was wary of yne, she wasn''t normal.


    "What did you do now? This is¡­" The Demon muttered, standing up. At first he seemed a bit surprised, but quickly, heughed at this ridiculous situation. "Hahaha! Just some forest?! Really? Did you think something so pathetic can stop me? I can burn it all. For I am Aim, the Burning Warrior, wielder of the Demonic Firebrand." His Demonic Sword shed with mes, covering his entire body. His Demonification continued, as he became more and more monstrous in appearance.


    "And I shall burn this Domain to ashes, and absorb it to grow even stronger¡­" He continuedughing. "Thank you so much for showing me your greatest weakness, you pathetic woman!" His mes erupted from his body as he rushed towards yne, swinging his gigantic Firebrand and releasing explosive shes of mes everywhere, setting the entire forest aze.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "HAHAHAHA! BURN! I''LL BURN IT ALL!"


    Aim was a malefic demon well known in the Goetia for his love for burning everything. He wielded a mighty Firebrand, setting aze things as he pleased. Tormenting the souls of innocents and burning everyone he came across into charred corpses. And his real form was not much different than what ancient humans depicted him as!


    "Is that so?"


    However, he had severely underestimated what a Domain truly entailed.


    "What do you mean is that so? I''m about to cut you to shreds, delusional bitch!" Aimughed, appearing above yne, his giant Firebrand moving down, about to cut her into two perfect halves.


    SLAAASH!


    "BURN AND DIE!"


    As heughed his heart out, an explosion of mes engulfed yne as he sliced her cleanly into two halves. Burning everything and everyone around him. The sensation of victory quickly taking over Aim. Another great victory for his demonic self!


    "Easy as ites. Now, where is her soul? I shall feast on it! She better scream as I devour her, or it would not be worth the hassle." Heughed, looking around.


    TRUUUM!


    However, in a split of a second, the sound of space itself distorting and transforming echoed behind him. His eyes widened, as the forest aze was back to normal. yne''s charred corpse was nowhere to be seen. She appeared right behind him, actually.


    "Wha¡­?!"


    "Aim, do you truly understand what a Domain is?"


    As yne spoke, her Domain responded to her. Millions of ntsbined together into her body, making her slowly growrger andrger. No longer she looked like a frail woman. She became a gigantic dragon made of endless nature, nts, dirt, stones, crystals, everything in the surroundings. Tightly merged together into a draconic shape, covered on golden scales, and possessing a pair of huge wings, covered on angelic white feathers.


    "Y-You¡­ No, this has to be wrong. This is an illusion! Isn''t it?!" Aim didn''t want to believe what he was seeing.


    "A Domain is not just a ce we call home. It is not just a ce where I can grow my nts." yne sighed. "It is my Territory. And I make the Rules here."


    Those simple words made Aim immediately believe she was bluffing. "Hahahah! Ridiculous woman! I''ll kill you!" He simplyughed at her, rushing forwards by pping his demonic wings. His gigantic firebrand only growingrger as he attempted to cut her into pieces. "DIE!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    A storm of zing shing attacks descended upon yne. However, her mighty golden scales took the attacks with ease, explosions of demonic mes being constantly blocked by a thin veil of angelic essence imbued into her body. This wasn''t her Yggdragon from BNLO. After all, this was her Yggdragon form taken through her [Holy Yggdragon Transformation] Physique Ability, and further boosted by her Domain''s entire [Nature Soul].


    "My turn."


    BAAAMMM!!!


    yne''s gigantic fists reached Aim, his entire body falling down. His bones cracked as he vomited a mouthful of blood. His arms were distorted and torn apart; his legs were torn to shreds. His firebrand broke.


    His face? Filled with utter disbelief.


    And fear.


    -----

 Chapter 883 Overwhelming The Demon!

    Chapter 883 Overwhelming The Demon!


    -----


    When yne said that she made the Rules, she wasn''t wrong. The power of a Domain belonged to their master. With the power of her Domain Maniption. yne had control over the veryws that governed this Realm. Of course, it also consumed arge quantity of energy to manipte a Domain to the extent she was doing so. To alter thews to give her incredibly regenerative abilities, to easily teleport her body, and to make it so nature always keeps itself healthy.


    And to weaken the mes of the damned demon she was fighting. The Domain itself worked, suppressing his power and boosting her own. But it came with a great cost, the core of her Domain situated right below her was swiftly beginning to spend all of its umted energy. The Mana she had stored there for emergencies, and also the spiritual energy in there¡­ it was being rapidly spent!


    She had no time to spend rambling and mocking him. She had to finish him off quickly before he could ovee this deal and ultimately break free of the Domain''s constraints. And she had to do it in less than three minutes.


    "My turn."


    BAAAMMM!!!


    yne''s gigantic fists reached Aim, his entire body falling down. His bones cracked as he vomited a mouthful of blood. His arms were distorted and torn apart; his legs were torn to shreds. His firebrand broke.


    His face? Filled with utter disbelief.


    And fear.


    His crimson eyes widened, looking at the titanic Yggdragon in front of him. No, not just an Yggdragon, a Holy Yggdragon! A variant that had absorbed the powers of an Angel. And she didn''t neglect this power. Her Halo shining brightly as it detected she fought a True Demon.


    "[Heaven''s Sword]!"


    yne summoned a giant sword of light, swinging it against Aim, whose body quickly turned into pure mes, barely managing to evade the deadly impaling blow. An explosion of light was released, the Domain shook.


    CRAAASH!


    "Y-YOUUU!"


    Aim''s entire body slowly tried to regenerate, but the Domain suppressing his powers made it so he could only manifest as this mass of shapeless mes, which he slowly gave a shape forcefully. Resembling a giant werewolf of demonic fire, with three tails made of snakes, and his firebrand, the pieces of it, recovering back to full once more.


    "I''ll show you my true power¡­! You''ve forced my hand, human! I know you''re not a goddess as they think, you''re just a human that got too much power!" Heughed, still confident somehow. "I''ll break your mind until you realize the gravity of your sins!"


    Aim tried to match her titanic size of over fifty meters within this Domain, something possible only here. But he failed miserably, only reaching twenty meters at most. yne responded by swinging her long tail, mming him into the floor once more.


    CRAAASH!


    The demon quickly stood back up while roaring like a beast, his zing body slowly trying to regenerate the wound he had left. There were angelic runes all over the wound, weakening him and making it rather hard for the demon to fully regenerate as he would have desired.


    "Damn tricks!" He roared, his snake heads started biting through yne''s wooden body, setting her aze with demonic fire. She counterattacked with angelic light and spiritual light, an intense sh between opposite elements constantly shook the Domain''s foundations. "DIE!" He furiously swung his sword against her chest, trying to break through her hard armor of scales and pierce her heart.


    "It is not as easy as you think, demon." yne''s body shapeshifted, generating a hole in her chest and evading a fatal wound like nothing. Aim''s eyes widened in shock, a secondter, her Heaven''s Sword shed through his body a dozen times, rays of light piercing his demonic soul.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "AAARRRGGH!"


    yne didn''t stop there. As Aim screamed in agony, she harnessed her powers into her legs and kicked him away as far as she could, generating enough distance between the two. Despite her titanic body, this was necessary!


    BAAAM!


    "Uuurrghhh¡­! W-What the¡­?!" Aim still full of disbelief, incapable of realizing yne was much stronger than he had imagined. "No, this is impossible. She was too weakened, and I was much stronger. It is this Domain! This is giving her such an unfair advantage! I have to burn¡­ to burn it all!"


    Aim roared in frustration, his zing body spreading mes everywhere across yne''s Domain. She ignored nature burning around her, as she attacked Astaroth with her giant Heaven''s Sword, her ws and her tail, only for him to dissipate into many snakes made of fire and evade her attacks!


    CLAAASH!


    "Hahahaha! Fine! I''ll y along." Heughed. "I bet this damned Domain can''t work forever, right? I''ll mind my own business and see the limits of it first then!" Aim mocked her efforts, only making yne more furious.


    "I shouldn''t have expected any courage from a demon, I guess." She mocked hisck of courage to fight her head-on, pissing off Aim beyond belief.


    "What did you say?!" As he roared in fury, a window opened, and a titan made of wood and mes descended from behind two of the snakes, his giant zing sword, overflowing with Red Dragon mes cut through them instantly.


    Bybining his dagger''s [Quadruple sh] and [True Red Dragon mes] Abilities together, four deadly shespletely disposed of half of Aim''s dispersed body. The agony he felt was astonishing, as if his leg and arms were torn apart out of him.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "W-Wha- UUURRGGHH!"


    The mes all around the Domain flickered. The snakes dispersed widely to turn everything aze, Aim attempted to turn around the tables, only to realize the ces he had set aze were now back to normal again.


    "What?! Back to normal again?!"


    "Stop running away!"


    BAAAMM!!


    Two of his snakes died, yne''s draconic ws ripped them to shreds, her Yggdragon''s Holy mes burned them and turned them into ashes. Aim once more groaned in pain, constantly dispersing, bing smaller and smaller, desperate to find a way out!


    Until he noticed the blue gate glitching behind a tree¡­


    -----

 Chapter 884 The Demons Last Ressort

    Chapter 884 The Demon''s Last Ressort


    -----


    "To think I would be reduced to such a pathetic state!" Aim thought to himself, the army of snakes made of mes he had be swiftly rushed towards the blue gate. He had never thought yne would pull such a bullshit trump card as summoning her own Domain in the scene! He was furious how he had been cornered in such a short amount of time.


    "I had even be allies with those damned Blighters and their disgusting goddess¡­" He groaned to himself. "All so I could weaken my enemies first and get some sort of advantage over them! Yet¡­ at the end, they''re much stronger than I could have ever hoped."


    He had nned for them to be severely weakened, to the point he could approach them once they were weak and kill them off instantly. He had no high hopes on Kalma and her Blighters, although he had to admit they surprised him based on how resilient they were.


    Nheless, two of them died, and their leader escaped alongside Kalma, who received a severe wound to her Divine Soul. However, yne was weakened. He attempted to strike her down several times, all for naught!


    And now, with her Domain suppressing his powers, boosting her own, and constantly pushing him into a corner, this was hisst resort. The glitching blue gate summoned by the Demon King of Death, that was still existing. Even though it no longer summoned Bone Beasts, it was useful for Aim.


    "What are you nning?!"


    "Stop!"


    Mark and yne rushed towards him. Their gigantic bodies stomping over his many "body parts" all crimson snakes made of demonic mes. And extinguishing them one after another. The demon was cornered, but it wasn''t as if yne was any better. Her Domain Core''s energy was constantly running lower, about to hit rock bottom now by pushing it to its limits.


    Although they destroyed most of his body, ten small snakes remained, leaping into the blue gate with all the leftover demonic energy they had, and fusing themselves into it. This was Aim''sst resort. To go to such lengths to win, and to please his King below the depths of Hell, who desired the destruction of mankind and the heavens to fall.


    "If it is for my King, you will all fall!" Heughed monstrously.


    The Gate was corrupted, its glitching intensified as a huge shockwave of demonic and dimensional energy was released. The entire Domain shook tremendously, Mark and yne were pushed back constantly, as much as they tried to move forwards, they couldn''t. The gate slowly changed colors, from clear blue it turned dark blue, then dark purple, clear purple, pink, andstly, crimson red.


    "The gate''s colors are changing?!" Mark muttered. "What does that even mean?!"


    "No! STOP!" yne roared, her powers quickly trying her best to manipte her Domain and contain the Gate from expanding further.


    But she failed.


    BOOOMMM!!!


    A huge explosion of pure demonic mes consumed everything, the Domain shook. The spell summoning here broke, and its entire invocation stopped. The Domain disappeared, as the Red Gate was able to further expand through the mall. The crack in the middle of the empty air expanded into the skies, growing as tall as fifty meters. It was no longer a circr portal-like formation, but a vertical crack on space.


    As the smoke dissipated, yne and Mark opened their eyes to see what had happened. The Gate evolved, transforming into something they never thought was possible. A Demonic Gate, and where could such a gate lead? Well, they had already fought a monster with such a power in BNLO¡­ but now that this was their world, things suddenly felt even more dangerous than ever before.


    "T-This is¡­!" Mark muttered. "Is this a Gate leading to Hell?! I can feel it¡­ The mes! T-The Hands are there too, yne!"


    "Is that what he was nning all along? His master n was¡­ THIS?!" yne was only panicking; her body was barely moving to hermands. She had once more emptied her reserves of energy. "If this continues as it is¡­ No, we can''t let it continue as it is! Mark please help me¡­ Give me some of your mana so I can- UGH¡­!"


    yne''s body slowly turned back to her human form, her wood growing weaker. She had overused her powers too much and the Domain summoning didn''t help. Mark ran to her help, and as she asked, he imbued half his Mana into her body.


    "Quickly! Absorb it all!"


    FLAAASH!


    As this happened, the Demon Gate halted its growth, reaching the limits of what Aim''s powers provided. And then¡­ the shadows of countless gigantic demonic hands started slowly emerging, trying to break open the crack evenrger. The people around the quarantined zone panicked. Police and civilians both crying in horror at the horrendous scene. Agents of SWORD already made their way there, trying to control the civilians from approaching the scene.


    "Hahhh¡­ Hahhh¡­ D-Dammit¡­!" yne groaned, her energy being restored enough for her to quickly take as many potions and other ingredients as she could. She started drinking them and eating them. Her own Yggdragon Fruits were precious and delicious, and the potions as well.


    Everything provided energy, which she also feed to Mark and to her daughter and Morpheus. Thetter two, apanied by the rest of Elena''s friends, had ran towards her once they saw the rest of the Bone Beasts being dead. The four Druids was well, surrounded her, protecting her from any iing danger.


    "Mom! Are you okay?! You looked like you were dying!" Elena cried, as she restored her Mana.


    "I-I''m fine dear, I''m fine!" yne smiled gently. "T-This is nothing¡­ I have to do this. W-we have to. I know this is too much to ask but¡­ I might need your help."


    "Of course! Please let me help in anything I can!" Elena nodded, the looming demons emerging from the Demon Gate echoed behind them. "Ah! They''re already here!"


    "W-What are those things?! They feel so much more terrifying than the other undead¡­!" Monica panicked.


    "Those?" yne asked, feeling moreposed and recovered. "They''re Demons."


    -----

 Chapter 885 Demon Gate

    Chapter 885 Demon Gate


    -----


    Just like any of these events, everything happened too fast. The SWORD Agents have been mostly busy in the city''s outskirts, and several groups of them were also spread into neighboring cities to hold on the Monsters spawning in the wilderness. Not all monsters came from the Gates, some of them simply emerged due to normal animals mutating into inexplicably powerful creatures. Usually in the areas where monsters appeared, or a Gate showed up, the nearby fauna would slowly mutate into monsters themselves.


    Other times, it would be monsters from Gates that would escape and then quickly reproduce after hiding, creatingrge families of monsters. They would continue hunting on the nearby fauna and grow inrge numbers, threatening to flood a nearby vige or city. Before the First Contact with another World, Earth still had monsters, but not as much as before, in the medieval times or even before. What remained of them were hiding inside ofrge areas away from all civilization and were only hunted by special supernatural hunters.


    The SWORD Agency was once made for that. Their job was mostly to hunt the Trolls and Ogres hiding in the snowy mountains of Canada. Deal with Evil Wizards and sometimes, only a few times, fight off crazed Werewolves that left their families and decided to vite the Non-Aggression Agreement between Humans and Werewolves. Their families quickly deciding it was for the best for them to be in to not threaten the peace between both kinds.


    Once the Gate Break rm rang off, the agents panicked. Most of their members had been moving in shifts to deal with the infestation of monsters, so they were only able to send their two Elites and a small group of low-level Agents to deal with the civilians. Naturally, this included Rose and Albert.


    "You have to be kidding me! It has only been almost two weeks since thest one and there''s a new Gate again?!" Roseined, leaping across the buildings with her incredible physical strength and movement speed.


    "At least this time there aren''t multiple ones appearing everywhere!" Albert said, flying with demonic wings made out of Hellberos'' powers. "Where is it?! Ah, there!"


    The two reached the mall, feeling a huge shockwave of immense, terrific power. They were a bit toote. Although the rest of the agents were now protecting and controlling the panic of the civilians, the pair that had just arrived was toote.


    "Is that¡­ a Gate?!" Rose gasped.


    "N-No, this is¡­ What the hell is this?!" Albert asked.


    Hellberos manifested out of his Aura, as he looked around,ughing. "That thing¡­ I have not seen one of these in many years. It is a Demon Gate. You know where this leads to?"


    "D-Demon Gate?!" Rose muttered. "But don''t demons¡­ aren''t they¡­?! What is going on now?!"


    "The worst-case scenario is happening." Albert said. "A Demon opened a Gate to Hell! Look!"


    As the two ran towards the Gate, they saw gigantic arms pouring out of the entire Gate. They belonged to a myriad of terrific demonic entities, trying toe out of the enormous Gate all on their own. The titanic arms mmed the ground, the mall''s ceiling began breaking apar, barely supported by yne''s powerful roots and branches spread across.


    RUMBLE!


    The gigantic demonic arms with sharp ws shed through the ground. The paved floor surrounding the mall and indoor park shattered, opening up. The sewers down below broke, sshing water everywhere. Demonic mes spread, causing explosions and setting aze anything they touched.


    The people screamed, running away from the scene as fast as they could. But the inside of the indoor park, Rose''s senses could clearly sense dozens of people trapped inside! She gave a nce at Albert.


    "Albert, I''ll go save the people inside! C-Can you somehow handle the arms for half a minute?!" Rose asked.


    "I''ll do my best. Go!" Albert swiftly leaped into air, rushing towards the gigantic arms trying to destroy everything.


    Rose nodded and swiftly descended into the ground, jumping from a thirty-floor building like nothing, andnding as if she were as light as a feather. Her Blood Aura erupting from within her body and epassing her. She rushed towards the scene, giant boulders sliced apart by her long crimson ws, growing out of her nails.


    SLASH! SLASH! CRAAASH!


    "Now!"


    She leaped into the skies, kicking the air with her swift movements. An eruption of crimson blood energy surged from below her ck boots, allowing her to reach the building through the opening in the ceiling. Her senses spread out, as she sensed arge group of people escaping into the blocked entrance.


    RUMBLE!


    Suddenly, one of the Demonic Arms broke through the ceiling as shended. The ceiling broke apart instantly, boulders falling down immediately after. The people running away panicked. Rose noticed some people helping them, but they couldn''t be everywhere at the same time.


    "[Blood Threads]!"


    Her crimson nails created threads of blood, which she used to grab a dozen people and pull them towards her while she was still falling in midair. Seconds before the pirs sustaining the ceiling were to copse right where they were.


    BAAAM!


    "W-What''s happening?!"


    "Who are you?!"


    "T-Thank you so much!"


    The people cried. Some confused, others genuinely grateful. Rose had no time to even speak, she rushed right behind the group helping the people. Noticing some familiar faces again. It was yne and Mark, alongside her daughter and her friends.


    "yne?!"


    "Ah, Rose!"


    As the two greeted one another, they had little time to talk. The ceiling continued falling apart, the gigantic boulders following them as if they were purposely chasing them. The demonic arms pierced through the ceiling, aiming to destroy the entire building.


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!


    "The entrance is blocked by a bunch of boulders!" Anna cried.


    "That shouldn''t be a problem!" Mark roared, his arm suddenly growing into a gigantic arm made of zing wood, as he punched the boulders and the door open.


    CRAAASH!


    A huge hole was left behind, where everyone managed to escape, seconds before the entire building were topletely copse, a cloud of dust covering the surroundings.


    RUMBLE!


    -----

 Chapter 886 Chaos In The City

    Chapter 886 Chaos In The City


    -----


    Albert tried his best to stop the titanic demonic arms from destroying everything. He had never fought such a strange and monstrous foe as before. And had no idea why not actual Demons wereing out, but just their endless, gigantic arms instead. One of them swiftly noticed him, opening a crimson eye on the palm of its green-skinned arm.


    FLAAASH!


    It tried to swipe him down, but Albert swiftly evaded, managing to summon a de of demonic mes and slicing through the green arm with as much power as he could. An explosion of mes covered it, but it managed to resist being cut, quickly retreating back to the Gate, only for more arms toe out.


    "Shit. How many are there?!" Albertined, evading punches, shing ws, and grasps that threatened to crush him with a single touch. "Oi, Hellberos, why are there only armsing out though?! Are all demons like this?"


    "No, this is because they cannot getpletely out." Hellberos exined into his mind. "Although it is big, that Demon Gate is still not a real one. True Demon Gates open up in the sky and are big enough to be kilometers long. Also, it is necessary some sort of special ritual and a hundred sacrificed souls. It seems this was a Demon Gate forcefully created by corrupting the other ones¡­ With a potent Demonic Energy."


    As the Demon exined to Albert, the young man evaded enormous fists with his amazing movements. His hands flickered as golden chains made of light emerged. The manifestation of the chains wrapped around Hellberos made by yne, which he knows had trained to manipte to an extent.


    "[Demon-Sealing Chains]!"


    The Chains had grown much stronger than their original form. Having fused with Albert''s soul and fueled by Hellberos'' powers, they became an extension of his very soul, no longer just a powerful Divine Spell conjured thanks to the [Pathway: Divinity] Ability of yne.


    CRAAASH!


    Using the chains like a whip, Albert attacked the demonic arms, constantly pushing them back. Explosions of light and golden mes spread over them, making them agonize and pull back from the gate. At the same time, he employed even more of these chains, wrapping them around some of the arms and then forcefully wrapping them around the Gate, blocking space for the demonic arms to note out from.


    "GRUOOHHH!"


    A guttural scream emerged from within the Demon Gate, the scream itself generated a powerful, intimidating shockwave. It threw him off bnce, making him vulnerable enough for the arms to pummel him down with dozens of punches.


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!


    "Arrggh!"


    CRAAASH!


    Albert fell into the broken pavement right next to the indoor park, breaking it and leaving a huge crater. The speed of the impact and the force made it so the stone surrounding him slowly melted intova, surrounding him. The young man coughed blood, feeling a few of his bones broken.


    "Albert!"


    Hellberos epassed his bleeding and dying body, as Albert''s entire body slowly regenerated back to full. This was the power of bing a vessel of a demon, gaining pseudo immortality. And the reason why Albert, despite being a normal human, could take so many beatings.


    "It''s not like you to be worrying about me, Hellberos."


    "I have to! We''re on this together, you stupid human!"


    While still regenerating his bones, Albert stood back up, ring into the sky. The enormous hands shing into the indoor park, making it slowly copse. He didn''t have any time to think, he swiftly went back to the fight, stopping the gigantic arms to so hell-bent into destroying the building as much as he possibly could.


    Explosions of light and demonic mes echoed; the arms attacked back fiercer than ever. Albert constantly broke his body only for it to regenerate back up. His chains wrapped around the arms, stopping them, buying enough time for Rose to get things done.


    "She only said half a minute, but I don''t think I can hold on for more than twenty fucking seconds!" Albert groaned, three gigantic fists punched him from above and from left and right, his entire body trying to fight against the pressure. His bones cracking and regenerating back, a roar of madness echoing from the depths of his soul. His mouth releasing an endless inferno of mes, directed at the arms.


    BOOOM!!


    However, the mes which could easily burn through most foes did almost nothing to these gigantic arms. "Makes sense, they''re demons themselves after all." That was what Albert thought as he was crushed into the ground again. His chains barely protecting him from an onught of blows that would have already torn him to shreds.


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!


    "Dammit! Rose, get out of there already!" Albert groaned. "Ah!"


    CRAAASH!


    In that moment, he suddenly felt an explosion of mes. The entrance of the indoor park and former mall broke open, debris exploding and opening a huge hole, where almost a hundred survivors ran away as far as they could, being led by yne, Mark, and Rose.


    "T-They''re there¡­! That''s a relief- UGH¡­!"


    "ROOOAARR!"


    One of the giant demonic arms opened a titanic jaw out of the palm of its hand, rushing towards Albert and biting his torso. The sharp fangs attempted to swiftly pierce his flesh and tear apart his insides. While constantly vomiting blood, his chains constantly burned the monstrous arm''s skin and flesh, but it barely did anything.


    "[Demonic Fists]!"


    With a demonic roar, Albert unleashed all his power at once. His Demonic Aura surging as the image of Hellberos appeared. Made of ck and dark red demonic energy, dozens of fists made of his Aura punched the monstrous demonic arm, filling it with deadly holes and freeing him from the terrific grip.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    As Albert managed to free himself, he fell down, sttering blood and guts everywhere. Which slowly began to return to his body, demonic energy recovering his destroyed body. Being a pseudo immortal was a nightmarish power. It made him capable of doing shit like this, but fucking hell, it was painful.


    "RAAAH!"


    However, he had no time to rest, seven more gigantic arms aimed at him. Each one with eyes and jaws spread over their gigantic bodies.


    "Fuck¡­"


    CRAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 887 Reinforcements Are Here!

    Chapter 887 Reinforcements Are Here!


    -----


    The demonic arms went to finish off Albert while they could. Noticing how unusual he was. They wanted to drain him out of all the Demonic Energy he had, the source of his pseudo immortality, and kill him for real this time.


    "Fuck¡­!"


    CRAAASH!


    Albert barely had the strength to resist, trying to escape only for the arms to loom above him, descending. A loud explosion echoed. He believed he would have been squished like a lowly insect. But instead, as he opened his eyes, he realized he was somewhat still alive.


    "What¡­? Oh, it''s you!"


    The young man''s eyes widened as he saw a trio of beautiful women, ranging from their early twenties to their fifties. A barrier of venomous, purple acid stopped the arms, as whenever they touched this barrier, their fingers would instantly begin to dissolve and the poison would spread into the wound, weakening the arms and making them rot.


    A pair of enormous stone arms covered on ores and crystals held back three other gigantic demonic arms, wrestling against them and smashing and breaking their bones, tearing apart their fingers one after another, and forcing them to retreat.


    Andstly, endless tentacles made of shadows wrapped around the other four, stopping them from moving as a huge draconic head made of darkness and Malice fired ck me beams, burning and piercing their bodies, leaving them full of holes.


    "Hey! It''s the Demon boy." Rita joked around, pointing her gun at the hands that freed themselves from her shadow tentacles. "[Super Bullet Time]"


    FLASH!


    Time itself seemed to run slower for her, but the truth was that her processing speed became incredibly fast for three seconds. She pointed her magic gun into the skies and fired a dozen of Elemental Spiritual Bullets imbued with the Holy Light attribute of her little Rat Familiar sitting above her head, Whitey.


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Although the bullets were initially small, the explosions they caused were big. Enough for the demonic arms to be torn to shreds as they were bombarded with these powerful projectiles. Thanks to her gun''s ability to ignore 40% of a foe''s Defenses, her attacks became incredibly deadly.


    She kept firing her bullets, emptying half her total Mana as the Demonic Arms finally stopped harassing them. Over half of them quickly pulling back, bleeding and falling apart as they did. Albert was shocked, he had never seen such an incredible magic gun before.


    "W-What is that magic gun?!" He muttered. "I-Incredible¡­ Is it some sort of Anti-Demon Relic?"


    "What?" Rita raised an eyebrow. "We save your live and this is how you thank us? Come on, snap out of it."


    "Careful!" Lily cried, running towards them and grabbing both of them with her arms, before three more Demonic Arms were to descend where they were seconds ago.


    BAAAMMM!!!


    The entire surroundings trembled. It was a miracle the surrounding buildings were holding on as they were. It felt like at any moment, this entire neighborhood would be destroyed. As Lily ran, Jenny kept firing explosive bullets of acidic slime poison, stopping the arms from pursuing them too fast.


    "They just keeping endlessly!" Lily cried. "We came running here because we knew yne would be around. But where is she exactly?!"


    "Over there!" Albert said, pointing at the distance. He didn''t seem to mind being carried by a prettydy like this. "I can see her! And Rose too!"


    "Looks like they''re not having it easier either!" Rita sighed, pointing her gun at the distance.


    "Dammit, this is way too much for a young girl like me! Why did I had to get powers?!" Jennyined, as if she wasn''t enjoying the thrill of the moment.


    As they ran towards her, they saw yne, Mark, Elena, and Monica fighting strange and demonic creatures. They were monstrous chimeric aberrations, norger than three meters of height, made out of flesh, guts, bones, and broken fingers. Albert instantly recognized them with Hellberos knowledge.


    "Demonic Spawns! Did theye out of the flesh and bones of the Demonic Arms we destroyed?!" Hellberos muttered.


    "Was this their n all along?!" Albert screamed. "Dammit, why can Demons be so fucking disgusting?!"


    As heined, both groups finally meet up while fighting off the chimeras. yne used her sword and her shield to both sh and defend. While utilizing her spirit magic to bind her foes or st them with holy spiritual light. The Chimeric Demon Spawns were not that strong, but their numbers kept rising as the flesh and bones left behind by the Demonic Arms raised back from the dead into aberrant monsters.


    "SHAAAH!"


    Four of these monstrous demons attacked yne at the same time, surrounding her and then trying to wear down her defenses by biting her with their sharp mandibles. However¡­


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Three powerful explosions of lightter, the chimeric aberrations dropped dead for sure, their bodies charred by the holy light of Rita''s Holy Bullets. yne''s face immediately lightened and became brighter as she saw her beloved friend here.


    "Rita! You came?!" yne cried in happiness.


    "Of course I did! Why didn''t you call us?!" Ritained.


    "I-I didn''t want to bother you¡­" yne apologized. "I''m sorry!"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. We don''t got time to even talk here!" Rita kicked away a giant chimeric demonic spawn with her legs, covered on purple scales and an armor of shadows.


    CLASH!


    BANG! BANG!


    And then, she finished it off with a barrage of bullets, blowing it up into pieces. Although she had fought and defeated many monsters so far, her Mana reserves were quickly going down already. This was much more exhausting than anything they had done before.


    "yne! What do we do now?!" Lily cried. "That Gate will continue pouring Demon Arms, and they destroy anything! And if we kill them, their flesh will bring these things!"


    "Our only option is to close the Demon Gate somehow!" yne said.


    "Albert, do you know of a way?!" Rose asked, without greeting him beforehand.


    "I do, kind of¡­" Albert sighed. "But it won''t work with just me alone¡­ yne, and everyone here. We''ll need everyone''s help!"


    "Sure!" yne nodded, as the Great Spirit''s powers continuously flowed through her body. "We have to end this quickly, before things escte to something we can''t control!"


    -----

 Chapter 888 A Battle To Protect The City

    <h4>Chapter 888 A Battle To Protect The City</h4>


    -----


    The team quickly realized that once burned to a crisp, the aberrations didn''t revive again, and would no longer be part of new monsters. The strategy now was quite simple, they had to swiftly eliminate all aberrations by burning them orpletely disintegrating them, while making their way back to the Hell Gate, and close it!


    "Albert, we''ve also closed something simr before." yne said. "So don''t think you have to do everything.


    "You have?! When?" Asked Rose, while surprised.


    "Can''t say when, sorry." yne winked at her. "More importantly, first of all, I need to secure the perimeter! We can''t let these monsters walk outside of the area and end up swarming the rest of the city and endangering the civilians."


    "I know, around fifty SWORD Agents, some of the freshly recruited hunters, are gathering around us." Said Rose. "They''re making a fence with their bodies and the tanks that the military is bringing along. However, I am sure that won''t stop those things. They''re at least as strong as C Rank Monsters!"


    "That''s why I need you to buy me some time." yne said. "Before closing that gate. I''ll be closing this entire area so those things can''t escape into the rest of the city!"


    "Okay, what do we do?" Albert asked.


    "Just defend me. Elena, Monica, you stay right behind me and cover my back." yne said. "I gave the two of you bags with Mana Potions, ten each, use them moderately as your Mana runs out."


    "Okay mom!" Elena nodded.


    "I-I''ll do what I can!" Monica said.


    "yne¡­" Mark walked towards her.


    "Dear, you''ll be in the front." She said with a smile. "Rita, Lily, can you be to my right and left?"


    "Sure!" Rita nodded. "Whatever, as long as we can get this done."


    "I''ll use my magic to cover you!" Lily said.


    "I''ll be your shield." Mark said, his eyes zing with mes, as wood kept growing over his body, his size quickly increasing.


    "What about me?!" Jenny asked.


    "Jenny, you''ll have the hardest job." yne said. "With Albert and Rose, stop the hands from attacking us."


    "What?! Me?! The hands?!" Asked Jenny. "I-I''m a newbie! I can''t do shit like that!"


    "You can partially be a slime, that''s already amazing." ynemented. "Use your acid to shield everyone as much as you can. I''ll be counting on you. Slimes are overpowered after all."


    "T-That''s¡­" Jenny sighed, she never thought she would be saving the world out of nowhere since this month began. But a lot has happened, too much, perhaps. "Okay. But you better pay me after this."


    "Hahaha! Okay, I''ll pay you if you want." yne giggled at Jenny''s snarky personality. "How about a few million?"


    "At least a hundred million!" Jenny groaned.


    "If money is what you want, SWORD willter pay you for your services of protecting the city." Rose added. "Don''t worry about money. We''ll at least pay you a hundred million."


    "Holy shit! Really? Okay, I''m fucking pumped up now!" Jenny was carrying several mana potions inside of her body, not having digested them yet.


    "You two, take these too." yne said, she was already beginning to expand her Domain as she continued to hit the ground with her shovel, greenery and spiritual essence spreading towards all directions.


    "Mana potions?! The same you gave to everyone¡­ No way." Albert was shocked.


    "These are the real deal¡­" Rose said.


    "What? Are they so rare?" Asked yne.


    "Of course they are! Mana Potions are incredibly hard to create. Mana by itself is still an energy that we can''t fullyprehend yet. To be able to create a concoction that can restore it is insane." Rose said. "We''ll pay you back for these!" Rose quickly took the bag of ten potions.


    "Same." Albert said. "So we protect you, nothing else?"


    "Yes, this is just the beginning though- Ah, they''re here! Careful!" yne said.


    At that moment, dozens of giant demonic arms descended towards them. Most of them possessing either jaws, eyes, or both inside of their palms. They swiftly attempted to crush them with punches or sh them apart with powerful w attacks.


    "Come at me! I''ll stop you! I am yne''s shield!"


    The entire group leaped into action. Mark became asrge as he could after popping up ten mana potions, tanking six hands by himself. His body was being constantly destroyed, but he regrew it back and sliced and crushed the hands attacking him.


    "Don''t be so reckless!"


    "A lot of blood, I can work with this."


    Albert and Rose rushed towards him. Albert conjured chains, restraining the gigantic arms and pushing them away, while Rose abused the blood everywhere and the open wounds of the hands to absorb them, and then generate a giant crimson tornado of blood, reducing several arms into meat paste.


    "You''re not getting close to my bestie, you demonic fuckers!"


    Rita fired her magic gun everywhere, giant cannons of darkness releasing with each shot, as the aura of a ferocious Blue Dragon emerged from her body. Explosions of darkness blew up the aberrations trying to get towards yne, they knew something was happening there.


    "No, I can''t let you pass! Move aside!"


    Lily conjured her earth magic, creating huge fists made of stone and enormous walls made of rock, stopping their advance and crushing as many as she could. Her own pickaxe harnessed her prowess, as she unleashed devastating attacks that generated mighty tremors across the streets.


    "A-Alright, time to try this shit out!"


    As the hands descended rapidly from spots Mark, Albert, and Rose couldn''t take, Jenny absorbed all mana potions at once. And then even devoured the corpses of the monsters nearby. Her body slowly turningpletely into a giant dark purple blob and spreading everywhere.


    The hands that touched her blob-like body instantly started to melt, they immediately pulled back. Trying to pass through the crevices, only for more slime to greet them. Jenny was doing her best to catch them. But even then, the aberrations slipped through her smaller spots.


    "Now''s our turn, Monica!" Elena summoned a sword made of darkness and covered on phantasmal mes.


    "O-Okay!" Monica nodded, shadows surging from the palms of her hands. "I-I''ll do what I can!"


    As the two girls battled the creatures, yne''s eyes shed with rainbow light, spiritual energy constantly rushing down.


    -----

 Chapter 889 The Past Of The Druids

    <h4>Chapter 889 The Past Of The Druids</h4>


    -----


    The aberrations came, seeking yne. Whatever malicious entity was controlling them, it knew she was up to no good. The creatures, made of torn apart fingers, eyes, and jaws, reached her, only to be stopped by a girl with a sword made of darkness. Her movements were swifter and more precise than ever before. With a sh of pure ck, she reached the beasts, appearing and disappearing through her incredibly quick, lightning-speed movements.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Countless shes covered the creatures, their bodies bursting into pieces and then burned by phantasmal mes. Slowly being charred until they became ck like charcoal. Elena appeared above another one, her Aura shaping itself to resemble a dozen swords.


    "I won''t let any of you fuckers touch my mom!"


    With a mighty roar, Elena descended over the monstrosity, her legs wrapped around her aura. It was as if two giant swords pierced the monster''s body, before it exploded into pieces. Elena wasn''t covered on the demonic monster''s poisonous blood as her aura permeated her entire body.


    The more she fought, the more she learned how to use her unique spells and control her abilities to protect her body. She was an unusual magician, one with spells and abilities that worked around fighting in closebat. Something that imitated her Avatar in BNLO.


    "I''m getting better at this, but my Mana''s still way too low¡­"


    She quickly drank a Mana Potion before evading three more aberrations by kicking the air. At the same time, Monica conjured her magic, chains made of darkness wrapped around those three monsters, alongside another five. And then, a deadly curse sapped away their life, slowly turning them into dried out husks.


    FLUOSH!


    "Hahhh¡­" Monica gasped in both relief an exhaustion. Her curses were incredibly strong, but they usually spent all her Mana if she used it against many foes at once. "Mana Potion, q-quickly¡­"


    As she drank her own potion, another monster lurked behind her. This creature resembling a giant snake made of entrails and dismembered fingers. It opened its jaws, aiming to devour her whole.


    "Monica, be careful!"


    Elena cried for her, but she was unable to move in time, four more aberrations stopped her path. Monica twisted her body, panicking as she saw the creature about to close its giant maws. Only for a huge wooden spear to pierce its body several times at once, filling its insides with mes and making it burst into pieces.


    BOOOM!


    "M-Monica, don''t be too reckless. Stay by my side!" yne roared. Half of her brain was expanding the Terrain and forming a new Domain. The other half decided to concentrate on helping the girls survive.


    "Oi yne, you can''t just do all the things at once! Your brain''s still that of a human, you know?! When you use that Avatar in Arcadia, you can do many things at once, but its different here!" The Great Spirit told yne, as she noticed yne was beginning to bleed from her nostrils, her eyes were bing red.


    "I''m fine¡­ D-Don''t worry¡­ Hahhh¡­" yne constantly concentrated. "Please, help me¡­ push the domain, Great Spirit!"


    "Leave it to me!" The Great Spirit said, deciding to help yne as much as she could.


    At the same time, the group of Druids, who had disappeared from the scene, were rushing around the perimeter, catching the demonic monsters trying to sneak out as much as they could. After being healed by yne, they felt eternal gratitude. And wanted to help her as much as they could, even though they cared very little for the civilians, they knew their goddess did.


    "You wretched beasts, you''re not getting anywhere!"


    A squirrel roared, leaping into the air as several trees rushed from underground, impaling monsters from left and right. Their bodies still squirming, as he noticed their blood and ooze melting the nt easily.


    "Ahh, dammit, these things won''t die!"


    As he cried, a giant stone turtle fell over six of the aberrations. Their bodies exploding into pieces with the sheer pressure. The giant turtle then became a spinning shell and threw off bnce another dozen monsters.


    "Elder Jose!"


    As the squirrel celebrated, a hawk flew across the skies, releasing powerful waves of winds, and stopping the monsters froming any closer. Apanying him was another druid, a white howl, firing feathers of light.


    "Elder Janny! There are just too many!"


    "They emerge from the destroyed demon arms¡­ The more they destroy, the more theye! Eventually this entire city will be flooded by them!"


    Elder Janny looked around the perimeter, noticing roughly fifty people wearing white armor and clothes, wielding all sorts of weapons. They shed against the monster as well, giving their all to protect their city from the invaders.


    As of now, only a street has been affected, but if things continued, not only one, but two, three, five, seven, ten, a dozen streets will be overflood. People will die by the thousands. The entire city could bepletely destroyed in a single night.


    "We Druidse from nature. We despite these people that live in their concrete walls and love their damned technology." Sighed Janny. "They havepletely separated themselves from the harmony of nature itself! ¡­However, our goddess is a benevolent woman. She lives among them and helps them. We must learn from her and do the best we can as well! This power I''ve amassed for so long, what use is there for it if I can''t save lives with it?!"


    Janny recalled her past. Of a girl that lost it everything over two hundred years ago back in Find, by the hands of a flood of Ogres that were living there. In those times, not all monsters have been in yet. In the corners of the world, giant nests of wretched beasts remained. And to continue living, they constantly attacked and devoured humans and their cattle, to expand their ilk and thrive.


    And Janny was one of the many people that was affected by such fate. Her entire vige was destroyed, alongside Jose and Aria, the trio of children ran, and ran, and ran, after seeing their entire families being devoured alive, their entire vige destroyed.


    They felt lost in the endless woods, dark and scary.


    Yet Janny heard the call of someone back then, in between her tears and sobbing.


    "My child, why are you crying?"


    -----

 Chapter 890 Finlands Druid Society

    Chapter 890 Find''s Druid Society


    -----


    "My child, why are you crying?"


    The voice came from nowhere and everywhere. Janny looked around her, unable to find its concrete origin. And the worst of all, it sounded like the voice of her mother, somewhat. Like the voice of the mother that died in front of her eyes.


    "Who are you?!"


    As Janny cried, Jose and Aria panicked, looking at her in confusion. Aria, the youngest of the trio, continued sobbing, scared of Janny''s screams. Jose calmed her down, telling Janny that she was simply hearing an owl or something.


    "Calm down Janny, I know this is hard and all, but¡­"


    "No, I heard it! Someone asked me why I was crying¡­"


    As she fell to her knees and began to think it was indeed just her imagination, the young girl heard the voice again. This time, it was even more gentle than before, full of love.


    "I am not an illusion. And I am not an owl either¡­ My dear child. I am the forest itself."


    "T-The forest¡­?"


    Janny looked around her. The wind gently made the trees wave slowly. She noticed one of the trees was waving more than the rest. Its branches slowly seemed to bend down. She thought it was just natural due to the wind''s pressure, but that was until they bend down to apletely unnatural shape. And then, as if it were a hand, they moved towards her.


    "W-Wha¡­?!"


    Her eyes were filled with disbelief, just like Jose and Aria were. The tree gently touched her head, as if petting her. She felt a warmth that only her mother could give to her. Tears falling from her eyes like two rivers.


    "I saw your struggles; I saw your pain¡­" The voice echoed. Jose and Aria could now hear it too. "Poor children¡­ Poor, poor children. Stay here, with me. I will protect you. To make up for those I could not protect."


    "Y-You''re a forest? The voice¡­ of the forest?" Janny asked in disbelief.


    "I''ve heard about this from my grandma!" Jose said. "The voice of the forest¡­ She said that our ancestors were Druids. And that¡­ this entire forest, was grown by them long ago. The vige was their sanctuary, protected by the woods."


    "W-Wow¡­" Aria''s eyes glistened innocently.


    "I''ve grown¡­ weak since then." The Voice of the Forest spoke. "But even then, I won''t be able to call myself a Greater Spirit if I can''t even protect the life of three children."


    As the voice spoke, the children heard the footsteps of ogresing closer. They panicked. Only for the voice to whisper into their minds, guiding them somewhere. They ran and ran, reaching arge and old tree, it had a small opening to a small chamber inside of its roots.


    "Come inside and hide. There are edible mushrooms in there, eat and sleep. Hurry, before the ogres find you."


    The children obeyed the voice, hiding. They ate and slept. Thinking it was all a dream. Only for them to be woken up, by the same voice as before. Janny never believed in magic before, she never thought any of those things were real. Until she saw the ogresing, and until she saw the massacre they left behind.


    Since then, the Voice of the Forest nurtured them. She protected them from danger, feed them, and trained them. Using her magic, she awakened their own magic powers. Creating a contract with the Greater Spirit, the Nature Soul of this entire piece ofnd.


    As the years passed, the children continued living in pure nature. Like animals, they learned where to move, where to hide, how to hunt, and also how to harmonize with nature. Animals naturally walked towards them, asking to join their group.


    After over ten years of surviving and growing, the trio faced the ogres again. To avenge their family and their vige from the destruction they brought to them. Wielding the power of the animals they tamed, of the spirits of the forest, and of the magic they harnessed through years, they invaded the ogre''s camp and destroyed them all.


    The wretched monsters that once massacred their families now died by the might of nature. They were told to be merciless, to not even spare the younger ogres. They couldn''t be spared, all must be in, so future generations would not suffer from their brutality and savagery.


    Once the bloodshed ended, the trio felt both fulfilled, and at the same time¡­ guilty and regretful. Having made a pact with nature and life, to take another''s life so brutally was a taboo. Yet they had to do this, the Voice of the Forest wanted to avenge the descendants of the Druids that once grew her, and transformed her into the Domain she is now, the Nature Soul that nurture them.


    "Is this what the power we gained was for?" Jose wondered, feeling sick with himself.


    "To use the gentleness of nature for such savagery¡­ Aren''t we no different from them?" Janny sighed.


    "My hands are stained with the blood of a hundred living beings. Despite their brutality, they were no different from us, trying to survive, trying to live¡­" Aria said, looking into the night sky.


    Since that day that they made a personal oath, an oath to never use their power to harm others. Only to protect themselves and protect the forest they loved. They slowly built their society, the Society of the Voice of the Forest. Many other young druids joined them over the decades. Argemunity was formed.


    The ancient rituals and customs of their ancestors were revived, they had harmony with the forest, with life and nature. And they thought it would continue this way, for many years. As long as they were there to protect it all¡­


    Yet they couldn''t have been more wrong. Life always gives the most unexpected of turns at the moment you least expect it. When you finally feelfortable with your life, when you finally think that you''ve moved on and found a ce to belong.


    Your life changes, forever.


    -----

 Chapter 891 The Druid’s Resolve

    <h4>Chapter 891 The Druid''s Resolve</h4>


    -----


    Crimson mes covered her view. The forest was burning, dying, and agonizing. Forces of darkness, Blighters from the far south, arrived when they least expected it. The damned sorcerers of evil, the traitorous druids observed them silently, for many years. And when they finally found the moment, they struck. mes covered the forest. Their power rising as they killed a powerful Nature Soul, taking away her life with each tree that was burned.


    "No¡­ How did this happen?! NO!"


    Janny cried, the druids screamed and ran away, the mes spreading everywhere. Not only threatening to consume the forest, but all of them as well. The wickedughter of the Blighters echoed behind them, they were slowly moving towards them, evading the fire and hiding inside of shadows, like ghosts.


    "Run, run away as far as you can¡­ Run¡­ my children¡­"


    "No, MOTHER! I can''t leave you behind! No, NOOOO!!!"


    As Janny screamed in anger and horror, Jose grabbed her with the rest of the younglings, dragging her away against her will. Her tears flowing from her eyes, drying due to the heat of the forest burning. They were powerless to change everything. The Blighters employed their malefic magic, burning each tree faster than the water-wielding druids could protect.


    "Please, everyone¡­ You must¡­ live¡­"


    As the voice of the forest became fainter and weaker, the druids ran, and ran, and ran¡­ Just like before. Just like when it all began. Hernd, everything she built was taken away from her, and once more, she had nothing.


    "Aria¡­ where''s Aria?!" Janny noticed that she was nowhere to be seen.


    No druid knew where she had gone to. And the Blighters were tailing them from behind rapidly. They had little time to care about her, they had to run, and fast. Or they would all be ughtered.


    "Mother¡­ Aria¡­"


    As Janny cried and ran, moving from ce to ce, but never finding one to belong. The world moved on even if she hasn''t. Decades went through, and she grew bitter and grumpy. She hated human society, and all the technology they brought. The pollution of the world was their fault, and that nature was diminishing as well.


    Despite holding the power, she never protected them. She never cared about them, and with the new druids that followed her, they lived on istion. Commuting with nature, and living tranquil, yet depressing lives. Now isted from their sanctuary, the beautiful home they built together.


    "Janny¡­ Always remember to protect those in need, with the strength you have gained."


    And she oftentimes recalled the Voice of the Forest''s words.


    "That strength will be useless if you don''t use it to protect, if you don''t use it to fight against evil¡­"


    Yet she could not do as her mother asked her. She had been betrayed by everything, she hated everything¡­ She had even thought that she hated the entire world for bringing her so many tragedies, so many injustices. Hating the world, something Druids would never do, Janny lost herself.


    "What is the point of this life of mine, this long life¡­ If there''s nothing I can do?"


    At some point, they were already in America, called by the new world and new opportunities, a ce with much more nature and life than Europe, they braved these forests, and walked across ancient ruins, meet druids from south America, central America, and even north America, and settled down in the beautiful yet cold forests of Canada, away from everything.


    She lived a life of misery and sorrow, never moving on from what has happened. And those around her were like her as well. They felt lost, alone, abandoned¡­ Yet together, at the very least, they still felt like a family. They took care of one another, as much as they could.


    Yet a revtion one day came, having ignored how the world changed at all, she only reacted when Jose told her something. That he had a dream, a dream where a new Voice of the Forest, a mother of nature and life, spoke to him. This goddess, this spirit¡­ She called for his help.


    Enlightened by her divinity, Jose had changed. He was more hopeful, he wanted to meet her. At the end, although he seemed simr to her, Jose had not lost all hope. And the old man, whom she had always loved, tried to give her hope too.


    Although she didn''t want to believe such things, she endeding along. The entire family slowly arrived at the city where their goddess lived. They hated the city, the people in there, and the giant skyscrapers, buildings, cars, and pollution.


    However, once she stepped into her Domain. Everything changed. Everything. She felt like she had once more stepped into the beautiful domain of the Voice of the Forest. That she was alive somehow, right here, right now.


    Tears streamed from her eyes, as Janny felt the beauty of nature, the warm spiritual energy, and the love and emotions carried by the domain entirely. The love of a mother, the love of someone that would protect her children, and her family, no matter the cost.


    Such a strong emotional aspect covered the entire domain, making it incredibly simr to the Voice of the Forest back in Find. Since then, hope slowly grew back inside of her heart, blossoming, as she mediated andmuned with nature.


    However, she never thought she would be fighting demons and protecting the city and the people she hated. The ones that only brought pollution and destruction to nature, she was protecting them, just like the Voice of the Forest once asked her for.


    "All that strength you have, it has a purpose, my dear child. You don''t simply carry it without holding a responsibility now. You must use it to protect the innocent, not just nature."


    "Please, be well¡­ And always remember that I love you, my daughter."


    "Mother¡­"


    The giant white owl cried as her power shone the brightest. All the power she amassed; she released it now. Over two hundred years'' worth of magic power, worth of runes, worth of spiritual essence.


    "I won''t let the same tragedy repeat itself¡­ I have the power now, and I will use it as mother told me to. I will protect this city¡­ this people!"


    FLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 892 Elaynes Last Trump Card!

    Chapter 892 yne''s Last Trump Card!


    -----


    As yne expanded her terrain, she quickly felt something stopping her from expanding it further. The demon blood seeping into the floor slowly infected it, turning it into miasmic domain. And her powers in Earth were nowhere near as potent as her BNLO Avatar, even as she could draw a part of its power towards herself.


    Her domain could only expand so much before her roots were stopped by the all-consuming miasma. She gritted her teeth, trying to channel her holy and angelic powers, but her Celestial Essence was already running incredibly low, she had overused it in all those fights already.


    The Great Spirit was already doing her best to expand her energy and essence, but this was also her limits! To make things worse, the demonic arms kepting, and the aberrations were never running low on numbers.


    "Dammit, do I have to use Pathway then?!" yne thought. "If I overuse it¡­ I don''t think this body can take the pressure anymore¡­! But if I don''t everyone¡­!"


    FLAAASH!


    However, before yne could muster another word, a sh of light emerged from the skies. A white howl roared, a wave of purifying holy light surging from her entire body. The demonic aberrations were all burned, many were weakened and died. While a few others somehow survived, although barely.


    "That owl! Was that another of the Druids?!" yne thought for a second, before sensing it. "The floor¡­ the underground!"


    It was all cleansed of miasma,pletely clean! Her eyes shed with determination. Five other potions were absorbed by her branches growing out of her shoulders, as she swiftly expanded her entire being down below.


    She went all-out!


    "It''s now or never, Great Spirit!" She said, holding into Irene. "IRENE! NOW!"


    "Alrighto, master!"


    ynebined several spells together once more, a gigantic magic circle materializing in front of her. The ground trembled, everything was permeated by endless greenery. The helicopters all the way above the skies documented this live on the news. Endless flora expanded across the city!


    FLUOSH!


    Trees, ns, flowers, herbs, bushes, everything! A whole, gigantic forest was born. The druids nced in awe, celebrating as the aberrations were quickly caught on the sea of green. A giant dome slowly started to grow, as yne''s eyes shed with draconic, divine power.


    "[Divine Yggdragon''s Nature Cage]!"


    RUMBLE!


    The spectacle was watched live on tv. The people cheered for her more than ever. The savior of their city, once more doing her best to protect everyone! With the gigantic dome made of wood, even the demonic gate was isted from the outside world. Light shone brightly from every leave of the wood. The countless demonic arms noticed they were entrapped by a powerful magic.


    "GRUOOHH!"


    They roared in unison, attacking the dome with their titanic strength. Yet the wood, although it looked normal, was tougher than metal. Each blow didn''t even make it flinch! And that wasn''t all. Elena and Monica noticed yne had disappeared.


    "Mom?! Where are you?!"


    "She did it! But where is she?"


    As the two girls looked around, they quickly noticed that yne''s presence was everywhere. Her entire body became the Domain. The wood everywhere, the nts, the trees. To the Druids, this was already something only a goddess of nature, a nature soul, a greater spirit, could ever do!


    "I am here, girls. I am everywhere now." yne spoke, he eyes opening across the endless dome.


    They resembled the golden and fierce eyes of a dragon! The countless demonic arms seemed to panic for some reason. Their giant eyes firing beams, and their enormous hands opening their jaws to bite and gnaw at the wood.


    Yet¡­


    "It''s useless. As long as I am here, you will not pass."


    As she spoke, a wave of spiritual energy and mana surged, coursing through her entire body. The nature inside of her dome constantly supplying her with spirits and mana. Her body shapeshifted; hundreds of draconic heads made of wood appeared.


    Everyone gasped in awe at the scene. Rose and Albert the most, they were unable toprehend just how strong was this seemingly normal mother that they had met once, and since then, had changed their lives forever.


    "[Yggdragon''s Spiritual Breath]"


    Countless beams of golden Yggdragon mes were released from the draconic heads. sting the demonic arms and pulverizing them into ashes one after another. Explosions erupting and filling the entire visage with blood and flesh.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    yne''s attackspletely cleared the way. As she swiftlymanded them all to quickly move. The Demonic Gate was weakening as she killed and sted out of existence so many demonic arms. But more wereing out anyways, and a weird ck and red substance was pouring out of it now, a demonic miasma that the demons specifically began to pour out to destroy her domain.


    "Hurry! Before it is toote! Gather around the gate and close it! I will help you too." yne said, her inventory was constantly pouring tons after tons of the wood from her BNLO body had gathered.


    "Alright!" Mark roared. "Albert,e!"


    "On it!" Albert said, his chains wrapped around many aberrations, and then burning them with his demonic fire.


    "yne''s just amazing!" Rose said. "With her, this feels a bit more realistic!" Rose said, flying in the skies while conjuring explosions of blood and tornadoes of crimson fire,busted blood she manipted and imbued with mana beforehand.


    "Mom, leave it to us!" Elena roared, leaping from monster to monster with Monica flying behind her.


    "Uwaah! I didn''t knew I could fly?!" Monica noticed half her body had turned phantasmal. Another one of her abilities have been awakened after overusing spells and consuming a lot of mana potions.


    "Move! I''ll cover your backs now!"


    The reason why yne got so big was because she absorbed hundreds of tons of her BNLO avatar''s Yggdrasil body wood. A technique so risky yet so powerful she had only saved for the moment where nothing else could ever work.


    And as she absorbed her Avatar''s rich wood, Mana and Spirit energy were being constantly recovered, although her brain and body was barely taking the pressure, by absorbing this wood, she was alleviating the enormous weight she had to carry over her shoulders.


    However, as the team drew closer, the Demonic Gate began to tremble, and something was beginning to form from within.


    -----

 Chapter 893 A Demonic Aberration

    Chapter 893 A Demonic Aberration


    -----


    Although a few demonic arms kept attacking, most of them now started to strangely concentrate together into something else. Demons were strange and bizarre lifeforms. They were independent on their own and cannibalized each other too. But when ites to Hell and its Ruler, they are one and the same. A swarm, a legion. Before hismands, they merge together, they do as their ruler wishes without questions.


    And so, they did. Although they could note out themselves. Their arms could. And that was more than enough. Dozens after dozens of arms melded together into a giant mass of hands, fingers, eyes, and jaws. Demonic Power constantly being poured into this abomination, as it swiftly separated itself from the rest of the arms.


    A being of its own was born. If the demons could not bring themselves out, then they wouldbine and birth a demon that could go through the portal. A giant of over twenty meters, made of hands and fingers, and covered on crimson eyes and jaws. It spread out its wings, made of severalbined palms.


    Its body was long and slender, its legs and arms made of many fingersbined together, it had some sort of head, resembling a thumb with a single, spiraling red colored eye. A huge jaw opened vertically, from the thumb all the way down to its "stomach".


    The moment this entity emerged out of the portal; everyone held their breath¡­ The presence of overwhelming demonic power it released was otherworldly. The young demon red at them, the ones that had massacred the arms of their father.


    "You¡­ death¡­! I¡­ KILL."


    It tried to speak, too young to develop a mind of its own. Mark was the first one to rush towards him, trying to bring the attention of the demonic aberration to him and him alone. He knew he could take a few hits at least, based on his gigantic body.


    "Tree man¡­"


    The demon nced at Mark, suddenly, it moved. Like a blur of red color, it seemed as if it teleported across space, but it simply moved. It flew at such an incredible speed that it seemed as if it had skipped space itself!


    FLASH!


    Its two enormous hands reached Mark. The giant Treant swiftly wielded his magic dragon dagger, now turned into a giant zing sword, four powerful shes of fire were released. The demon didn''t take any of them, they ended hitting the ground instead, as the demon reappeared behind him.


    "You damn¡­!"


    As Mark was about to attack with his wings, the demon''s arms pierced his joints. His shoulders were destroyed, and both of his giant wooden arms dropped on the floor. The demon''s sharp tail quickly pierced his head, destroying it into pieces.


    CRAAASH!


    Mark''s entire body immediately copsed on the ground; a loud tremor sent shivers down the spine of everyone that were moving towards the demon. The monstrosity red at them with cold eyes.


    "MARK!" Elena cried, shocked to see what just happened.


    "You¡­ NEXT."


    FLASH!


    It moved at lightning speed, resembling teleportation. The demon reached Elena next, its gigantic hand about to crush her to death if it wasn''t because several bullets were fired towards its direction. The demon swiftly evaded them, moving faster than their eyes could perceive.


    FLASH!


    Rita''s senses sent rms all across her body, yet such senses were slower than the demon''s speed. Its giant wings pped as feather projectiles made of blood and darkness were fired towards her. Explosions engulfed herpletely.


    "Shit! What the fuck¡­?!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Without wasting a second, the demon swiftly directed its gaze to the nearest foe, Rose. It pounced through the empty air and then reached her. Its arms suddenly calling into the blood of its surroundings. Rose was shocked.


    "It has blood magic?!"


    "Blood¡­ Spear."


    With a voice formed from countless voices together, the monstrous aberration attempted to impale Rose with the spear made of blood. The Dhampir barely managed to block with her own blood magic, touching the spear and instantly breaking it down to pieces.


    Crack, crack¡­!


    CRAAASH!


    "YOUUU!"


    The roar of Albert reverberated behind the demon that seemed shocked Rose wasn''t blown away. Golden chains surged from his body, seeking and chasing the demon which flew away at lightning speed. The creature quickly adapted. Its arms shapeshifting into cannon-like growths, harnessing demonic energy and firing two crimsonsers at him.


    BOOOM!!


    The smoke dissipated to reveal Albert exhausted. His body looked half-burnt, slowly regenerating bit by bit. But he noticed his regeneration had slowed down. Hellberos was getting tired. They wouldn''t be able to keep fighting forever.


    "Hahh¡­ T-That thing is too fast! And what happened to Mark and Rita?! Are they okay?!" As Albert asked, a giant shadow surged from behind him. "Wha¡­?!"


    "ROOOAAR!"


    The mighty roar of a dragon reverberated. Forming itself out of shadows, Rita''s gun transformed into a giant cannon, the tip resembling a ferocious blue dragon. A tremendous beam of pure darkness and void reached the demon, who swiftly tried to evade it.


    "Not so fast."


    yne acted in that moment, giant arms made of wood appeared above the demon and from below, trying to overwhelm it with countless punches. The demon evaded every single one of them while breaking her arms to pieces. However, in that time frame, Rita''s attack finally connected.


    BOOOMMM¡­!!


    The demon was blown away. It protected itself with its wings and a barrier of demonic energy. Both broke apart and were pulverized in the process of the explosion, but the rest of its body remained alive¡­


    "Strong! Must kill¡­ FIRST!"


    FLASH!


    Even without wings, the aberration leaped into the sky, appearing above Rita on a split second. The woman''s eyes could only shift upwards before two enormous hands tried to crush her like a fly.


    BAAAM!!


    The demon opened its palms to see Rita nowhere to be seen, only shadow spirits were left behind, exploding the moment it gazed at them, a few fingers flew off from its hands.


    "GRRH! Where?!"


    The Demon didn''t notice that Rita melded with her shadows to escape barely in time. Only for golden chains to wrap around itsnky legs.


    "Oi fucker, I''m not done with you!"


    -----

 Chapter 894 An Impossible Foe?!

    Chapter 894 An Impossible Foe?!


    -----


    The Druids outside of the dome watched what yne had created, and quickly decided to help her. The SWORD Agents nearby could only nce in surprise at these people, as they started channeling their Mana and Spiritual Essence into the Dome, feeding her with much-needed energy.


    "Don''t falter! The fight is still ongoing inside of the dome!" Janny cried.


    "Oh mother goddess, please take all my essence!" The squirrel raised his tiny hands.


    "You can do this. We will give you all we have." Jose said.


    "Please, stop the demons!" The hawk cried.


    Countless threads of essence flowed into the dome. The news reporter documented this incredible sight. People saw many beings they never believed to be real as a daily basis since the first awakening, but talking animals was certainly not something many expected to see one day.


    However, a sh of bright golden and white light surged from the night skies. The news reporters panicked as a powerful shockwave of winds reached the ground, as if something came flying from the skies and descended at an incredibly fast speed.


    Nobody could see him, but they could sense his presence, a light of incredible brightness spread across the surroundings. A small silhouette could be seen by the Druids much sharper eyes. Angelic wings spreading out, and a golden halo floated atop his blonde hair.


    "I-Is that¡­?!" Janny cried.


    "That presence¡­!" Jose muttered. "Although we cannot see him properly¡­ That is a being from a higher dimension. That''s¡­!"


    "An angel?!" The squirrel and the hawk cried at the same time.


    "Big sis¡­ I finally came! Sorry for taking so long!" The little angel cried, gasping for air.


    He seemed very tired of having flew for such a long distance. yne had originally told him to stay back home because he was still recovering his power. But he simply couldn''t hide while she was fighting the demons he was meant to defeat!


    The angel ignored the druidspletely, slowly phasing through the empty air and reaching the dome, touching it and then disappearing into a sh of bright light.


    FLASH!


    ¡­


    "Oi fucker, I''m not done with you!"


    Golden colored demon-sealing chains wrapped around the demon''s legs, pushing it down and then dragging it towards Albert. The abomination red at the human with its countless eyes. Its jaws slowly opening as it started to absorb air.


    "You lowly¡­ human¡­ undeserving¡­ of¡­ our¡­ power!"


    As it spoke with its monstrous voice, Albert suddenly felt weak. The crimson red demonic energy coursing through his veins began to be absorbed by the demon! His eyes widened as his chains broke easily, the demon swiftly growing a new pair of muscr arms made ofbined hands and fingers and pummeled him with countless blows.


    "Die."


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!


    "Uuuaaarrgh!"


    Albert was blown away, one of his legs twisted into the wrong direction while one of his arms was torn apart. Rose watched in utter horror as she could see his ribs piercing his own skin. His entire body fell down, copsing on the ground, a bloody mess was the only thing left behind.


    CRASH!


    "ALBERT!"


    Rose swiftly rushed to his help, noticing none of his wounds were regenerating anymore, and to make things worse, the essence of Hellberos had weakened to an incredible extent. The demon was forced to hibernate inside of Albert''s soul.


    FLASH!


    "You¡­ interesting¡­ descendant of demon?"


    The monstrous demon appeared in front of Rose before she could reach him. His twenty-meter-tall body towering above her, casting a powerful shadow over her body. His entire presence exuding an enormous aura of demonic power, all the strength it stole from Albert was now making it stronger.


    "You bastard!"


    Rose didn''t feel any fear, her entire Blood Aura erupted at once. All the Blood Energy she had umted so far was unleashed all at once. The demon marveled as a gigantic wolf made of blood aura emerged from her body, shing against him. This time, he didn''t evade, he couldn''t. Somehow, he felt slower after bloating himself with Albert''s demonic energy.


    CRAASH!


    The gigantic crimson wolf roared, opening its maws and biting the demon''s left arm off with a single strike, before kicking its chest and unleashing a powerful beam of crimson energy. Rose was floating inside of this giant fifteen-meter-tall wolf. This was one of her strongest techniques as a Dhampir.


    "Hah¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    However, the demon onlyughed. Rose felt a chill down her spine as the demonic arm she tore apart appeared behind her, moving on its own, and floating in midair.


    "Wha¡­?!"


    BAAAMM!!


    Before she could do anything else, she was punched away, her entire Blood Aura Beast dissipated as she was hit directly, her small body pummeling down. She was much tougher than Albert, but instantly felt her left arm dislocating and one of her ribs breaking.


    "F-Fuck!"


    As she screamed, her Blood Aura transformed, the blood in her surroundings dancing around her, spiraling. The blood shapeshifted, bing hundreds of spears of blood, and firing them at the vicious demon.


    However, the demons smiled with its countless jaws, using its own arm as a shield. It took the hits easily before rushing towards Rose, attempting to kick her away!


    CRAASH!


    "Ggrrhh?!"


    But the only thing the bastard kicked was a giant wall of wood surging from the ground, before countless spears imbued with holy light spirits were fired from the entire dome. yne wasn''t wasting time, attacking as much as she could to stop the monstrosity.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    However, although some of the spears pierced its body, most left no damage. The wounds regenerated quickly, the demon having drained Albert''s regeneration factor and adding it as a part of its new powers.


    "Me¡­ invincible¡­! Me¡­ unstoppable!"


    The Demonughed; all attacks seemed to be ineffective the more the monstrosity took them. Lily swiftly acted after channeling her mana, the ground around the demon shook. Countless walls of stone surged,pletely gaging it inside a box made of stone, ore and crystals.


    RUMBLE!


    The demon instantly began trying to breakthrough the cage, slowly, cracks continued appearing across its surface as the entire box trembled. Pieces of stone and metal crumbled down. Lily would not be able to hold it back for much longer.


    "Hurry! Go close that gate! Before it is toote and-"


    Crack, crack¡­! CRACK!


    CRAAASH!


    However, it was already toote.


    -----

 Chapter 895 The Heavenly Spear of Divine Judgement!

    Chapter 895 The Heavenly Spear of Divine Judgement!


    -----


    The Demon freed itself, in a sh, it approached Rose again, summoning a dozen spears made of its own blood and demonic energy. The Dhampir swiftly imbued her body with her powerful Blood Aura, evading the majority of the blows and then swiftly repelling a few others by strengthening her ws. However, the impact alone of the blows sent her flying. Unlike Mark or yne, she couldn''t grow bigger and was an ant whenpared to the size and height of the aberrant demonic entity.


    "Kill¡­ I will kill you and¡­ Take back the power you inherited¡­ From us demons."


    The demon spoke with a menacing and threatening voice. Rose had never heard about Vampires descending from demons, so she couldn''t help but feel shocked by the news. And this surprise was all the demon needed, extending its legs against her and kicking her a dozen times, she vomited blood, shing over yne''s wooden walls.


    BAAAM!


    "Rose!"


    Rita panicked as she swiftly decided to go all out. A giant sphere of malic fueled her power, as she pointed her hands at the creature and harnessed all of this magic power, releasing it all at once through a giant, intricate magic circle.


    yne wasn''t the only one growing stronger and practicing. Although Rita had never revealed this, she had been training the usage and conjuration of magic circles since she gained her powers. And much like yne, she had figured the ability tobine runes together into evenrger spells.


    "Take this, my everything! [Abyssal Blue Dragon Summon]!"


    Rita''s mana and malice essence fused with her Aura and her equipment abilities, even her gun. She was quickly engulfed by a gigantic dragon made of shadows, which swiftly shed against the demon. Her big ws, bites, tail strikes, and breath overwhelmed the demon, pushing it back.


    However, the demon shed back, constantly trying to regenerate more and more. Rita had be its equal only for a few seconds before the demon were to adapt to her fighting style and powers.


    He swiftly stopped her tail blows, grasping her tail and then lifting her off the ground, mming her into the floor. Rita''s draconic aura slowly weakened, falling into pieces.


    However, she relentlessly stood back up, punching and sting the creature with everything she had, buying time!


    "Come on, now!"


    And in that very moment, six giant totems made of zing spirit wood surged around the beast, releasing a domain which trapped the demon inside. Chains made of spiritual mes wrapped around its body.


    "RAAAH!"


    The demon kicked away Rita, trying to free itself, however, Lily attacked right again, her giant hands made of stone and ores grasping the giant, and keeping it on ce. Elena and Monica attacked too. Monica''s curse chains constantly consumed the demon''s soul as she drank her mana potions. Meanwhile, Elena conjured herrgest sword, firing it and piercing the demon''s chest, and its soul as well.


    "GRRRHHH!"


    However, the demon was not going down, constantly spreading demonic miasma as aberrations rose, attacking everyone. In a battle of attrition, this monstrosity would always hold the higher ground. yne fired beams of spiritual essence, but nothing was working in the long run.


    "Dammit! If only my Celestial Essence didn''t ran out so quickly!"


    As ynemented, she suddenly felt a bright lighting from outside the barrier. Epassing her body and fusing with her like spirits would.


    "W-What?!"


    FLAAASH!


    The bright celestial light epassed her body, her essence recovered quickly, as she heard the voice of Gabriel echoing inside of her mind.


    "Big sis! I may be weak now, but please, take it all! Take everything I have!"


    "Gabriel!"


    While in tears of seeing the weak and young angel sacrificing his own essence to help her, yne swiftly fused all her wood into a single, gigantic spear, fusing into it Gabriel himself through her Spirit Fusion Spell.


    [You have temporarily fused the Archangel Gabriel with your wood and holy light spirits, temporarily creating the [Heavenly Spear of Divine Judgement: Oblivion]!]


    The gigantic spear shed through the air, piercing the demon''s chest with a loud explosion of light. The shockwave alone sent everyone flying away, as the demon stumbled into the floor, its entire body beginning to slowly dissipate into ashes!


    "GRAAAHHH!"


    It gave an agonizing scream as the spearpletely destroyed it. If it wasn''t for everyone''s efforts though, the demon would have simple broken out of everyone''s restraint!


    However, what remained of the demon''s tail suddenly moved on its own, trying to escape into the demonic gate! yne swiftly controlled the spear through magic, firing it into the tail''s body and then piercing the entire demonic gate at the same time.


    "Make sure to NEVERe back! Because you''re NOT wee!"


    With a mighty roar, yne''s spear exploded, the entire demonic gate was disrupted, slowly dissipate as the giant scar on space repaired itself by a supernatural power she sensed came from the very depths of the world''s core.


    BOOOMMM!!!


    As everything ended, Gabriel fell into the floor, falling unconscious. yne popped ten mana potions to keep herself conscious, and slowly regenerated her body, emerging from the destroyed paved floor. She swiftly spread an aura of healing light, healing everyone, including the somewhat still alive Albert, he was more resilient than she imagined.


    "I-Is it over? Oof¡­" Mark sighed in relief, looking into the surroundings. All aberrations that had spread were turned into ashes, with no more in sight.


    "T-That was really exhausting." Rita sighed in relief as well, falling unconscious.


    "Uuuggh¡­ My body hurts like shit¡­" Jenny went back to her normal form. She had used her powers to restraint the demon too.


    "Mom, a-are you alright?" Elena ran towards yne.


    "Yes¡­ Just very, very tired¡­ Let''s go back home now." yne said, her eyes filled with exhaustion and mncholy over all the destruction that happened.


    The group swiftly fled through the skies, covering their faces with wooden masks yne made. The helicopters in the scene all nced from afar, as Rose carried Albert with her. They all regrouped inside of yne''s house, where they found Anna and Elisa with her bodyguard waiting for them outside the garden, and without even bothering to going back home, they all fell asleep.


    This night would be forever remembered as the "Second Contact" where demonic beings revealed themselves to the entire world.


    -----

 Chapter 896 The Next Day

    Chapter 896 The Next Day


    -----


    In the depths of the zing purgatory, a giant made of mes, with dozens of arms, legs, and five heads, nced at the demons in front of him. There were a hundred of them, led by the one that had tried to hunt down yne. They were prostrating themselves in front of him, their souls trembling in fear and shame for having failed a direct request from him.


    "We are deeply sorry for failing you, oh great lord of hell¡­ We are not worth of your forgiveness."


    "Please, give us another opportunity."


    "Now that we''ve learned of her abilities, we could prepare for a counterattack!"


    However, the giant made of mes squinted its twelve eyes, and remained in silence. It raised its hands, as chains made of fire were released from its body. The chains moved into the demonic souls, which had yet to fully revie into their demon bodies.


    "You are indeed not worthy. I will take away your souls, your memories, and your powers. And new demons shall take your ce. Failure is not tolerated."


    The demons screamed in agony as their souls were broken into a thousand pieces and then absorbed by the giant made of mes, which slowly gained some power from it. And then, from its very mes, new Demonic Souls were born, slowly rising and then reaching the floor. As they regenerated fully, they kneeled before him.


    "I will inherit you the memories of these fools. This is not the end, find her, kill her."


    "Yes."


    The giant made of mes seemed to hold some slight speck of personality, but it acted and spoke as if it were a force of nature more than an actual being, an individual, a person.


    The demons disappeared from the scene on sparks of crimson and ck mes, the giant made of mes remained immobile, not even blinking, as it watched its surroundings endlessly burn. The ruins of ancient civilizations, of an old world it devoured, surrounded his throne made of billions of bones.


    .


    .


    .


    The morning sunlight felt nice, warmly bathing over my head. I slowly opened my eyes as the gentle morning breeze washed over my sleepy face. I looked around, finding myself sleeping over my bed, Mark was there¡­ And Rita, and Gabriel, and Lily, and Rose and Albert were resting on the floor.


    In the couch of the living room, my daughter, Anna, Monica, and Elisa were all sleeping while cuddling with one another. And I noticed Steiner being the only one awake at this hour, slowly washing the dishes and cooking something.


    The smell of scrambled eggs, bacon, and coffee slowly woke up Mark at my side. But Rita and Lily remained asleep. Once I looked up into the ceiling, I noticed Jenny stuck there, half her back was made into a purple slime, sticking to the wooden ceiling¡­


    "Ahh¡­" I stretched my arms and walked out of the bedroom, Mark was still trying to figure out what was happening, looking very sleepy.


    "Muh¡­ Guh? W-Wha¡­ What happened? Ah¡­ AAAH!" He screamed loudly as he saw Rita and Lily sleeping by his side, and swiftly leaped out of the bed like a spring.


    "E-yne?! I-I¡­ This is not what it seems!" He started sweating nervously.


    "Don''t worry, we couldn''t even see where wended when we fell asleepst night." Iughed. "Nothing like that happened, rx. Hello Steiner, good morning."


    "Oh, Lady yne, Sir Mark. Good morning." Steiner greeted us with great manners. "I''m sorry for making some noise, but I wanted to repay you even if a bit for everything you did for usst night, so I started washing the dishes and cooking breakfast. I went to buy some groceries half an hour ago too."


    "You really didn''t have to, but thanks for your help, nheless!" I smiled gently. "A lot¡­ happenedst night, huh?"


    "Saying that it was simply "a lot" would be an understatement." Steiner sighed, looking at the sleeping Elisa. "I really thought we would die back then. If it wasn''t for your help, and even that of your daughter, we wouldn''t had made it. I thank you deeply for that, with all my heart."


    Steiner then bowed to me.


    "Oh please don''t go so far. It''s alright. We have to talk a lot about everything though." I sighed.


    "Hmm, why do I have such a horrendous hangover?" Rita yawned while looking alone. "yne? Lily¡­? Huh?"


    "Please mommy, just five more minutes¡­" Lily cried, cuddling over the bed and resting her face over one of Rita''s thighs.


    "Hey, wake up already, Lily! My thigh''s not your pillow!" Rita aggressively threw Lily away.


    "Ouch! H-Hey why did you do that?!" Suddenly Rose woke up by Lily falling over her. "Ugh, you''re so heavy! G-Get off me!"


    "Huh? Hahaha!" And the first thing Albert did when he woke up isugh at the situation.


    SPLASH!


    And as if things couldn''t get messier, Jenny fell over the bed and sttered her slime all over the ce. It was now full of purple slimy substance everywhere!


    "Ugh this is the fucking worst, my body aches all over!" Jenny slowly restructured herself back to human form.


    "So you are like a slime or something? I''ve never met a person that could be such a fantasy creature¡­" Said Rose. "Is she some sort of mutant? Or is that a hunter''s awakened ability?"


    "H-Hunter''s Awakened Ability! Of course." Iughed nervously. "A-Anyways, everyone, let''s eat breakfast. Alright? We can talk and discuss everything that happened as we do."


    As everyone agreed and slowly stretched and walked to the table, including my daughter and her friends who just woke up, I suddenly heard the voice of the world once more.


    [You have defeated a [High Ranking Demon: Aim], one of the [72 Demons of the Goetia]!]


    [You have defeated a [High Ranking Mutant Demon: Furcas]!]


    [You have closed a threatening Hell Gate.]


    [You have aplished an incredible feat; your Halo is resonating!]


    [Your [Spiritual Angelic Halo (Rank 3)] has Ranked Up to [Spiritual Angelic Halo (Rank 8)]!]


    [Your Angelic Halo has gained +500 Angelic Runes. Your maximum Celestial Energy has increased exponentially.]


    [Heaven congrattes you for your efforts on defeating the Demons invading the Mortal World. You''ve received the engraved Angelic Physique Ability: [Angelic Spirit Fusion]!]


    [You''ve received [Seed of Eden''s Apple] x1!]


    [Heaven is looking forward to your future feats.]


    Huh¡­


    -----

 Chapter 897 Theres A Lot We Need To Talk About

    Chapter 897 There''s A Lot We Need To Talk About


    -----


    [You have defeated a [High Ranking Demon: Aim], one of the [72 Demons of the Goetia]!]


    [You have defeated a [High Ranking Mutant Demon: Furcas]!]


    [You have closed a threatening Hell Gate.]


    [You have aplished an incredible feat; your Halo is resonating!]


    [Your [Spiritual Angelic Halo (Rank 3)] has Ranked Up to [Spiritual Angelic Halo (Rank 8)]!]


    [Your Angelic Halo has gained +500 Angelic Runes. Your maximum Celestial Energy has increased exponentially.]


    [Heaven congrattes you for your efforts on defeating the Demons invading the Mortal World. You''ve received the engraved Angelic Physique Ability: [Angelic Spirit Fusion]!]


    [You''ve received [Seed of Eden''s Apple] x1!]


    [Heaven is looking forward to your future feats.]


    Huh, alright¡­ So I grew stronger from it, makes sense. But why did I just get something else than an ability? An item? I got an actual physical item from Heaven?


    But where is it- Oh.


    I checked inside my inventory, and a seed that looked as if it were made of gold was sitting there, calmly floating in midair. It emanated a holy and heavenly aura.


    Is this really the Apple from Eden that Adan and Eve ate? T-There''s absolutely no way, right? RIGHT?!


    Because if it is, then it would be quite useless because¡­ Wouldn''t I be hated by Heaven if I consume it as a mere mortal- Oh wait, I am considered something of an angel now.


    So I guess it was always okay to eat the fruit for angels and god, but not for mortals, interesting. Alright, I''ll check itter.


    "And well, that''s how things have went¡­" I said, finishing my exnations to those that were unaware of our powers.


    Rose and Albert were around, so we decided to keep our lips tight about the whole BNLO is a real parallel world. As agents of the government, even if we made an oath, they could find ways to break through and inform this very precious information, which might disrupt the entire parallel world as a whole if it bes widespread.


    I might trust this truth to Anna and Elisa because they''re very close to my daughter, but Stiner, Rose, and Albert aren''t that trustworthy yet, and they don''t y the game either, so they''re not attached to it.


    "I can''t believe you''ve been hiding from me that your mom was so strong, Elena! And you were also an awakened?! That''s just crazy!" Anna said.


    "T-This is too much to process¡­" Elisa sighed. "B-But that''s fine, I mean, we all saw it and we experienced it firsthand so¡­ Anna, why are you overreacting so much though?"


    "O-Oh, ah, well¡­ Hahaha, I like doing that sometimes." Annaughed while apologizing a bit.


    "Well, I think we should get going ourselves." Albert said. "Thank you for everythingst night."


    "SWORD will make sure to pay you well for your efforts." Rose smiled. "And putting formal speech aside. I hate having to go right now but out boss is going to kill us if we don''t get there before 1 PM. We''lle pay a visitter though!"


    "Yeah, thank you for everything, truly." Albert thanked me again. "Without all of you, I would have surely died¡­ I never thought the demons would appear out of nowhere and- Ah, well, we can discuss this into more depthter. Goodbye."


    The two of them finally left, followed by Steiner, after Elisa told him she would be staying here today. The butler and bodyguard nodded inwardly.


    "Very well, I shall also be returning home, Lady Elisa. I will notify your parents of what has happened, and also tell them about Lady yne''s feats, I believe they willpensate her efforts." The butler said, making his return to the limousine and moving back home.


    "Well, with that out of the way, there''s still a lot to talk about¡­" I sighed. "Especially of the Demons, and the Blighters, and the Druids! Honestly too many forces shedst night, it was very hard to keep up with everything."


    "You tell me that, mom¡­" Elena sighed. "I know that because Gabriel the demons might havee here or something, but what with the Druids?"


    "I have tried calling to them, but they don''t seem to being." The Great Spirit spoke. "I believe they might be very exhausted and are resting. But you shouldn''t be afraid of them, they''re the new guardians of your domain, they helped me a lot yesterday."


    "W-Well, yeah, I have to admit that they came to help us too." Anna nodded. "So there are Druids out there¡­ And was that redhaired gal a Dhampir?! And the guy was a demon vessel or something¡­ Was this world always supernatural?"


    "Kind of, with the first contact things only became even more supernatural, apparently." I sighed.


    "From what I can recall of the Blighters, they''re like evil druids. Types of Druids who felt betrayed by Nature or something and became corrupted. Not exactly necromancers or dark magicians. They still employ nature''s powers, but the dark and rotten side of it, the side of nature that covers decay itself. Might be simr to necromancers in some ways, but at the same time, they''re very different."


    "Well, we took down two of them, but that bitch managed to escape." The Great Spirit groaned. "She was exceptionally strong! And was working with the Demon King of Death, no less. I guess that''s why they targeted your daughter, they learned information from him."


    "Wait, wait, there''s a demon king of death?! Like in BNLO?!" Anna asked.


    "T-That''s crazy. Is he also a powerful sorcerer or a demon?" Elisa asked.


    We looked at one another for a few seconds. Now that Rose and Albert weren''t here, and Steiner made his return back home, we decided to just tell them the truth about BNLO and its connection to this world after making a oath of secrecy with the girls.


    "T-That''s¡­ Honestly, I feel it is a bit weird I am not overreacting right now. Kind of always felt like that world was real, I always wished it was, hahah¡­" Anna took it surprisingly well.


    "I-It makes more sense than I imagined¡­ So what happened with the Demon King of Miasma, and then the Demon King of Death!" Elisa was fascinated. "T-This is incredible¡­"


    "Wait, is it possible to awaken us like it happened with Elena through our Avatar''s connection?!" Anna asked.


    "Yes, we were thinking about doing that." I nodded.


    -----

 Chapter 898 Awakening Anna And Elisa

    Chapter 898 Awakening Anna And Elisa


    -----


    After further exnations, Anna and Elisa apanied us to the backyard, where we carried over the "Awakening Ritual" usingpatible materials for their Avatars. Both girls sessfully and quite easily awakened their own Magic Circles, although for Physiques, a bit more time would be needed. They need to do more exercise!


    [Connection to [Otherworldly Avatar] has been sessfully established.]


    [You have awakened a [Magic Circle (Tier 1: Rank 6)] within [Anna]''s Heart!]


    [The [Spirit Beast Summoner Magic Circle] has gained 600 Summoner Runes!]


    [The [Magic Circle] has acquired the following Engraved Spells: [Summon Familiar: Green Wolf], [Mana Connection], [Summon Familiar: Shadow Crow], [Familiar And Summoner Connection], [Summon Familiar: Young Phoenix]!]


    [1 Summoner Rune = 3 Fire, Darkness, Nature Runs (More Elements are added based in the contracted Familiars)]


    Anna overflowed with an Aura of Mana epassing her body. Just as I thought, she became a Summoner like in her Avatar of BNLO. And she already has three familiar summoning spells, no less. Very interesting.


    "Woahh¡­! My body''s overflowing with a weird energy! Wait, it''s not that weird now?" Anna wondered. "I feel like I used it a lot back in BNLO¡­ So this is Mana. Every time I used it back then, I was truly wielding it! And I am a Summoner, you said?!"


    "Yep, why don''t you try out summoning something? By focusing on your heart, you can see the information of your magic circle, the runes engraved represent your spells," I exined to the girl.


    "I see! Gotcha¡­!" She tried but had a hard time focusing. "Ugh, this is harder than I imagined¡­!"


    "Come on, you can do it." Elena cheered for her.


    [Connection to [Otherworldly Avatar] has been sessfully established.]


    [You have awakened a [Magic Circle (Tier 1: Rank 6)] within [Elisa]''s Heart!]


    [The [Golden Dragon Princess Magic Circle] has gained 600 Golden Dragon Runes!]


    [The [Magic Circle] has acquired the following Engraved Spells: [Golden Dragon Scales], [Golden Dragon ws], [Golden Dragon Wings], [Golden Dragon Tail], [Golden Dragon Fiery Breath]!]


    [1 Dragon Rune = 5 Light, Fire and Earth Runes.]


    As for Elisa, it was even more interesting, she gained spells that give her "parts" of her golden dragon form. Which is quite amazing by itself. I suppose that she''ll eventually canbine them all to turn into a true dragon princess or something? I do remember her whole Avatar was about being a shiny, golden scaled dragon girl.


    "What with these spells?! D-Did I seriously just get what my Avatar had without any shy spell?" Elisa quickly tried one spell, conjuring it with much more easepared to Anna. "[Golden Dragon Scales]!"


    FLASH!


    Her arms glowed gold as golden scales grew over her white skin, shining with pristine metallic light. She gasped, finding it¡­ horrifying.


    "Oh my gosh this is weird and yucky! I was fine with it in BNLO because it wasn''t my body but¡­ C-Can I change the spells, Lady yne?!" Elisa asked me desperately.


    "Sorry, no refunds. It cannot be changed. If we tried to rewrite the magic circle¡­ I think it might end up breaking down to pieces." I apologized.


    "Yeah, you just keep what you get, sadly." Mark said. "I am still not too fond of bing a giant tree man myself¡­ I have yet to get used to fire coursing through my body too. Hahaha¡­"


    "I didn''t know! You were always looking so fine andfortable like that." Iughed.


    "What? Come on, I still like being humans! Hahah!" Markughed with me.


    "Ugh, so I am stuck with this¡­" Elisa panicked.


    "Come on, why are you panicking so much? You''re still you, it''s just magic spells." Elena said. "I also be a blue Oni and I don''t mind."


    "I-I guess, but still- I¡­ Well, I guess I have to just ept this and- Woah!" Elisa panicked as she grew dragon wings made of magic, making her fly into the air. "Uwaaah!"


    "Uuuggh,e on,e out already!" Anna groaned. She had yet to summon anything.


    "I think it''ll take a while for these girls to get used to magic¡­" The Great Spirit seemed toment at my side.


    "I guess they won''t do it as easily as with your daughter." Ritamented.


    "W-Well, let''s give them some time to breathe and learn well before anything else." Lily giggled.


    "I would love to stay here for longer, but I want to get back home, to be honest. I think I''m going to sleep off for the rest of the day, for real." Jenny yawned.


    "You''re free to go, Jenny. Once SWORD calls, I''ll tell them to make a deposit in your bank ount." I said.


    "Oh, right! Yeah! Do that, thanks yne." Jenny quickly walked away, jumping off the backyard''s walls.


    "Did she really had to go away through the walls?" Mark wondered, crossing his arms.


    "Well, it doesn''t really matter." I shrugged. "Anyways, a lot has happened, but we can''t really sit down and rx yet. Should we go back to BNLO? I think I canplete Hephaestus Trial today; I got all the materials. After that, we should quickly get inside Cloudia''s Fragment and get to the end of this mystery. After that, I suppose infiltrating the Magician Guildes next, right?"


    "Yeah I guess." Rita nodded. "I need to go back home too, I don''t know if I''ll log-in right away though. But I''ll try."


    "Same, I want to open my shop for a bit." Lily said.


    "I guess everyone''s busy, yeah, don''t worry. I can do this on my own anyways, no pressure!" I winked at them.


    "You''ve got me too." Mark said. "Let''s do this together. Even if we are going against time. In the week we got left, I think it should be doable."


    "Thank you so much Mark¡­ I don''t want to bother anybody with these obligations and all the things I''ve decided to do or that I''ve promised. I''m d I''ve got you at my side though." I smiled, sighing in relief.


    "Always." Mark nodded, as he gave me a gentle kiss. "We also got our friends back in Arcadia too! So don''t worry, it''s not like its exactly just the two of us."


    "Alright! I got more motivated as well! Let''s do all these annoying chores!"


    -----

 Chapter 899 Making New Weapons

    Chapter 899 Making New Weapons


    -----


    First of all, as it was still pretty early in the morning, I decided to give the girls¡­ Weapons. Yes I know it is not right to give weapons to underage people, but right now they''ll need them to defend themselves. I won''t be giving the firearms or something though, just everyday items that I''ll enchant with materials and spirits through Spirit Fusion, Spirit Infusion, and a Potential Cube.


    Potential Cubes are still an amazing thing, with them I could pretty much give magical potential and abilities to any object, though I have decided to leave it as it is for now, I had considered using them around my body, on the walls and whatnot, to see what can change.


    But that''ll be for another asion, right now I had to quickly decide which weapons would be better for my daughter and her friends. Monica included¡­ They also need to meld with everyday objects so they can bring them along without being suspicious, or that can be small enough to hide easily.


    "I could bring some weapons from my inventory, but that would defeat the purpose of stealth¡­" I sighed. "So, Elena, I think a knife that can grow into a sword would be good for you, like Mark''s knife."


    "A knife, huh? Does it have to look like a normal and small one?" She asked.


    "Yes, a pocketknife that shouldn''t look out of ce." Mark said. "I got an extra one, so you can use this." He quickly gave it to her.


    "Oh, well, alright." She shrugged. "I wanted something like an actual katana, but I can''t just ask for that."


    "What about me?" Anna wondered. "I usually just wield a staff!"


    "Hmmm, well, I got a shovel for a staff¡­" I said. "How about that?"


    "A shovel?!" She asked in disbelief. "Why not a broom though?"


    "A broom! Right, how could I not think about that one?" Iughed. "And about Monica, what do you want? A shovel, a broom, or do you have something else in mind?"


    "Um, can it be this plushie I have?" She showed me a ck colored teddy bear. It looked all old and worn down, but it seemed to have a deep connection with Monica. It was small enough for her to carry it in her pocket, and until now I hadn''t realized she brought it along.


    "Is that a teddy bear? How can that be a weapon?" Asked Elisa, rising an eyebrow.


    "I-I thought that it could be enchanted into a magic catalyst, isn''t that what magicians use in BNLO? And it''s considered a weapon¡­" Said Monica. "T-This Teddy Bear is¡­ my parent''sst gift to me. I got it as a souvenir from a trip we did together, when I was very little¡­ I remember that back then it was bigger than my hands, but now, it is so small I carry it on my pocket to feel better."


    "¡­" Elisa remained in silence after hearing that. "I-I see¡­ My bad, I didn''t know it had that much meaning to you."


    "It''s fine, Elisa. I know it is a bit weird¡­" Monica sighed.


    "Sure! I can use that for a magic catalyst!" I giggled. "Now, Elisa! Hmm, what weapon did she even use in BNLO? I can''t remember, honestly."


    "Inside of BNLO I am a magic fighter, I use my strong dragon body and my magic to reinforce it further to fight. I usually switch weapons to whatever fancy and cool looking I find!" Elisa said as if proud of that. "But I don''t know, I suppose anything is fine¡­"


    "Hmmm, which weapon are you better at using?" My boyfriend asked her.


    "She''s actually not that good using any of the weapons." Laughed Anna.


    "Hey what?!" Elisa barked. "I am good with every weapon I ever wield!"


    "But I''ve noticed she''s better at closebat, using her fists, through punches, and her legs with fast kicks. She also uses her tail." Elena pointed out.


    "Yeah that''s right!" Elisa nodded, immediately nodding to my daughter. I can tell the preferences.


    "Y-Yes, I''ve noticed she''s good with fighting using her body, but I don''t know, it might be harder using her real body than her Avatar, her Avatar is very tallpared to her¡­" Monicamented.


    "Are you calling me small?! I am at least a bit taller than you, Monica!" Elisa cried. "Hmph!"


    "S-Sorry I didn''t mean to upset you, Elisa!" Monica panicked.


    "Ahem! Anyways, I guess I can make her a pair of gloves that can give her more punching power, how about it?" I asked.


    "Sounds fine¡­ I approve of it." Elisa nodded.


    "Alright! Then let''s begin."


    I first granted the items magic powers through a Potential Cube, and then used my usualbination of Spirit Fusion, Spirit Infusion, and thepatible materials to quickly enchant them.


    I had not used Pathway through all the fightst night, just because I wanted to save up the energy, and because when overused, it causes a lot of exhaustion on my body.


    So I decided to instead attempt to channel the Divinity that my Avatar is developing through my soul connection with it and bless the items myself.


    And it actually worked!


    [Greater Potential Cube (B Rank)] and several Dark and Phantom Materials have been utilized on [Expert Self-Defense Knife (No Rank)]


    [The [Expert Self-Defense Knife (No Rank)] has evolved into [Phantom Shadow Knife (B Rank)]


    [The [Phantom Shadow Knife (B Rank)] has acquired the Potential Abilities: [STR & AGI +22% (C)] [Phantom sh Flurry (C)] [Great Elemental Resonance (C)] [MP & INT +23% (C)] [Vampiric Shadow de (B)] [Phantasmal Demon Katana Transformation (B)]


    [The Weapon has received your Blessing sessfully, gaining the additional Ability: [Graveyard Of Swords (B Rank)]


    My daughter''s weapon was the first to be done, overflowing with a dark and phantasmal aura. I had used many ghost-type monster materials for it, alongside her own Onipatible materials. And through a pre-established connection with her soul, the weapon''s abilities shaped themselves to fit her even so slightly.


    And the blessing worked as well, it gave her an additional ability named Graveyard of Swords! It looked to be pretty deadly.


    "This is amazing¡­! Thank you mom!" Elena immediately transformed the knife into a long, demonic katana, swinging it around in the air. The weapon emanated an ominous aura¡­


    -----

 Chapter 900 Incredible Magic Weapons!

    Chapter 900 Incredible Magic Weapons!


    -----


    After my daughter''s weapon, Monica''s teddy bear was also done. It had changed in appearance, now beingpletely ck, with red buttons as eyes. It also stopped looking as worn down and seemed like apletely new plushie.


    [Greater Potential Cube (B Rank)] and several Dark and Curse Materials have been utilized on [Worn Down Teddy Bear Full Of Childhood Memories (No Rank)]


    [The [Worn Down Teddy Bear Full Of Childhood Memories (No Rank)] has evolved into [Cursed Teddy Bear Of Grudges Magic Catalyst (B Rank)]


    [The [Cursed Teddy Bear Of Grudges Magic Catalyst (B Rank)] has acquired the Potential Abilities: [AGI & MP +25% (C)] [Curse Of Long-Lost Memories (C)] [Great Elemental Resonance (C)] [INT & WIS +23% (C)] [Mana Drain (B)] [Cursed Barrier (B)]


    [The Weapon has received your Blessing sessfully, gaining the additional Ability: [Phantasmal Guardian (B Rank)]


    It had some useful abilities toplement Monica, such as a Curse that makes her foes slow down by making them forget the things they were doing a few seconds in the past, confusing them. The power to drain mana using phantasmal ws, a barrier made of curses that once touched, curses a foe, andstly, the power to be a giant teddy bear guardian to protect her, because she was quite frail.


    "W-Wow¡­ You really became a giant teddy bear¡­" Monica gasped. "T-This feels more surreal than I thought¡­" She was having a hard time believing her eyes right now.


    Moving on to Anna''s weapon, I chose the broom she had talked about beforehand, and usedpatible materials too. Beast Materials was easy to get in the BNLO Marketce App, but the Summoner-type Materials were a bit tricky, only some bosses andte-game mobs were catalogued as "Summoner-type".


    The bosses were around Level two hundred plus, and the mobs were rare Level three hundred enemies that roamed abandoned temples in the Demon King Continent. Even then, their materials had little usage and demand, so even if they were fromte game, they didn''t cost more than a few million gold coins.


    [Greater Potential Cube (B Rank)] and several Beast and Summoner Materials have been utilized on [Wooden Broom (No Rank)]


    [The [Wooden Broom (No Rank)] has evolved into [Beast Summoner''s Magic Broom Staff (B Rank)]


    [The [Beast Summoner''s Magic Broom Staff (B Rank)] has acquired the Potential Abilities: [STR & AGI +23% (C)] [Familiar Elemental Missile (C)] [Great Familiar Resonance (C)] [MP & INT +21% (C)] [Familiar Elemental Barrier (B)] [Spiritual Familiar Blessing (B)]


    [The Weapon has received your Blessing sessfully, gaining the additional Ability: [Summon Familiar: Steel Golem (B Rank)]


    "Woow, with this I can summon a Steel Golem?!" Anna asked. "But I can''t even summon the other guys yet! This is going to take a while- Huh?"


    However, her staff resonated with her magic, as three magic circles appeared over the floor around her. A beautiful, green-furred wolf of over two meters of height materialized, then a giant crow of a meter and a half, andstly, a "little" phoenix, of three meters of height.


    "W-What in the world?! It worked now?! W-Woah, my summons! I got you guys IRL now! Holy shit!" Anna cried out of happiness, her Familiars tilted their heads in confusion but epted her hugs nheless, the wolf licked her face and left her full of stinky drool. "Ugeeh, stop it! Don''t lick me anymore, green wolf!"


    As the girlsughed at the scene, I finished Elisa''s weapon, which she had been patiently waiting for while crossing her arms and tapping the floor.


    [Greater Potential Cube (B Rank)] and several Light and Dragon Materials have been utilized on [Simple Transparent Silk Gloves (No Rank)]


    [The [Simple Transparent Silk Gloves (No Rank)] has evolved into [Golden Dragon Silk Gloves (B Rank)]


    [The [Golden Dragon Silk Gloves (B Rank)] has acquired the Potential Abilities: [STR & AGI +25% (C)] [Lightning Fist (C)] [Great Elemental Resonance (C)] [HP & VIT +22% (C)] [Dragon Fist (B)] [Golden Dragon Aura (B)]


    [The Weapon has received your Blessing sessfully, gaining the additional Ability: [Golden Dragon''s Wrath (B Rank)]


    The gloves turned from a semi-transparent silk to a golden silk, and emanated a strong aura, despite looking so inconspicuous. Lightning Fist might be for striking quick punches, dragon fists might be a stronger, but slower punch, golden dragon aura could be a temporary boost to her powers, andstly, golden dragon wrath could either be a rampaging attack or something else.


    "Ohhh? How wonderful, the gloves are silky gold now! It truly fits me now." She smiled proudly, grabbing the weightless gloves and wearing them. "So pretty! I love them! And they¡­ it somehow makes me feel much stronger by just wearing them."


    "It is part of the weapon''s effects! Try out the abilities, they''re all fighting abilities to help you fight." I said.


    "A-Alright!"


    The girls started practicing their magic and new techniques, as I called over Elena and Monica, using the Magic Crystals we got from all the undead monsters we hunted and that they helped hunting, and decided to quickly increase their Magic Circle Ranks.


    It was also about time they acquired their Physiques, both had been putting some effort into exercising thesest weeks, so they were almost ready for them. So after their Rank Up of Magic Circles, which brought both to Tier 2, which granted them a secondary Circle, I used the materials I had purchased beforehand, and granted them new Physiques.


    [The [Magic Circle (Tier 1: Rank 9)] within Elena''s Heart has Ranked Up to Tier 2: Rank 2]


    [She has gained +300 Darkness Runes and +150 Oni Runes.]


    [1 Oni Rune counts as 10 Physique Runes.]


    [Oni Runes won''t increase her Physique Rank.]


    [Elena has gained the new Spells: [Soul Eating de] and [Blue Oni''s Wrath]


    [Elena has undergone body evolution and has awakened the [Blue Oni Sword Master Physique (Tier 1: Rank 1)]


    [Elena''s [Physique] has acquired the following engraved Physique Abilities: [Sword Master''s Body], [Phantasmal Reflexes], [Shadow Step], [Triple sh], [Sword Hand]


    "Only Rank 1 but I already feel the changes so much!" Elena said, looking at her own body. "I can now turn into a blue Oni without any mana requirement too! And switch back easily¡­! This is really useful."


    And thanks to her "Oni Runes", her Physique could be as strong as one at Tier 1 Rank 5 already, it is indeed pretty amazing how strong she has grown now.


    -----

 Chapter 901 Trying Out New Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 901 Trying Out New Abilities </h4>


    ?901 Trying Out New Abilities


    -----


    After Elena''s amazing new Physique, I checked on how Monica was handling things. She had absorbed the materials'' essence fully into her body, and thepatibility was rather exceptional as I thought. And just as I thought, the connection with our BNLO Avatars does have to do a lot with how we transform our Physiques.


    Of course, the materials used also apply to the whole transformation too, just like it happened to me when I finally was able to evolve my Physique to Tier 2 and added the feathers of Angelina into the equation, turning me into some sort of half-angel being.


    [The [Magic Circle (Tier 1: Rank 8)] within Monica''s Heart has Ranked Up to Tier 2: Rank 1]


    [She has gained +300 Curse Runes.]


    [1 Curse Rune equal to 5 Darkness, Phantom, and Death Runes.]


    [Monica has gained the new Spells: [Blinding Curse] and [Paralyzing Curse]


    [Monica has undergone body evolution and has awakened the [ursed Ghost Princess Physique (Tier 1: Rank 1)]


    [Monica''s [Physique] has acquired the following engraved Physique Abilities: [Phantasmal Body], [Ghostly Touch], [Soul Storage], [Cursed Phantom ws].]


    And just as I imagined, to an extent it was! She gained something like a ghost physique? It fits her BNLO avatar the most, but this mighte from an even deeper affinity with what she had gone through before.


    After all, because of the whole school incident where that ghost of nightmares named Dorothea took over her soul as a vessel, Monica had her magical powers forcefully awakened within her soul.


    And even when we killed Dorothea, she kept the powers that ghost had within her soul, which probably slowly have melded into her as she used magic.


    This is also probably the reason why her curse magic is so strong, but also why it drains her mana so quickly to just conjure one or two spells¡­


    But with the new Abilities she got from her weapon that can let her drain mana, that problem should be alleviated to an extent¡­


    Anyways, moving to her new physique abilities, Phantasmal Body is straightforward, I suppose she can turn parts of her body into a ghost, but it might be difficult for the whole body to turn into one right now.


    Ghostly Touch should be a physical contact attack using her phantasmal-transformed hands, could either deal direct damage to the soul or just deal direct magic damage to the body, ignoring armor or external defenses.


    Soul Storage is a mysterious one¡­ But I imagine it could either be a small storage she could now have inside her soul, or quite literally having the ability to store souls inside of her¡­? Thetter sounds a bit too creepy.


    Lastly, Cursed Phantom ws sounds like a strong phantasmal attack that uses her curses to deal damage to foes physically, maybe¡­


    "Uwaah! I-I became a ghost again¡­" Monica panicked, looking at her own body quickly gaining the powers of a ghost.


    Although she had little control over it at the moment, identally phasing through physical objects but midway through. Sometimes only her hands would and not the rest of her body, so she might get stuck sometimes.


    "It''s honestly pretty cool though!" Elisa was amazed. "Y-You can really turn into a ghost now! Maybe you could phase through things? That could be surprisingly useful for so many things!"


    "I-Is that so?" Monica was a bit shy, blushing after getting Elisa''s attention. "I wonder if it could make me immune to physical attacks¡­"


    "We can find out now while we train!" Anna said. "I''ll tell my familiars to attack you!"


    "W-Wait a second!" Monica panicked quite a lot.


    We watched my daughter, and her friends practice their magic and their weapon abilities to gauge their strength and how they could be useful in real battles. Anna was eager to spar and try out all the crazy spells she had, so my daughter epted to go easy on her girlfriend.


    "Alright send them all to me! They can be revived after I y them, right?" Wondered Elena.


    "Yes, they turn into light and then I can summon them again, but it costs mana so I would prefer if you didn''t kill them¡­" Annaughed a bit.


    "Okay, I''ll go easy on them too." My daughter shrugged. She wielded her knife, which quickly absorbed her powers and then activated its own ability, turning into a long ck and red katana, overflowing with shadows and phantasmal mes.


    At the same time, Anna nodded. She waved her staff and quickly summoned another of her Familiars, a huge steel golem of over three meters and a half, madepletely of hard and heavy steel. And no, it was not hollow inside either.


    "Go! [Spiritual Familiar Blessing]!"


    FLAAASH!


    A golden light epassed her Green Wolf, Shadow Crow, Young Phoenix, and Steel Golem. I could feel they became much stronger, faster, and more magically attuned. At least by a boost of 30%.


    "[Triple sh]!"


    My daughter greeted the four beasts with a warning attack first, swinging her katana three times, as three powerful shes of shadows were released. The Steel Golem rushed forwards, the three shes hit it, pushing it back. Each blow was strong enough to leave deep dents on the golem''s body, but it had yet to die.


    The three other Familiars quickly surrounded Elena. The Young Phoenix fired a fiery breath of mes towards her, while the Shadow Crow unleashed sharp ck feather projectiles, and the Green Wolf conjured wooden roots and spears emerging from the ground below my daughter''s legs.


    Elena''s eyes shone with bright red light, turning into a blue Oni, her muscles became stronger and strengthened too. I could tell, as her body steeled itself and as she became more serious, she activated her two other new physique abilities, [Sword Master''s Body] and [Phantasmal Reflexes].


    "They''re strong but way too slow."


    And then, her very steps melded with shadows, as she swung her katana while melding with the darkness and evading each attack, appearing and disappearing in front and behind the summons, a rain of shing attacks covering the familiars on countless wounds.


    "[Phantom sh Flurry]"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    -----

 Chapter 902 The Girls Have Gotten Even Stronger

    <h4>Chapter 902 The Girls Have Gotten Even Stronger </h4>


    ?902 The Girls Have Gotten Even Stronger


    -----


    A flurry of sword attacks made of shadows and phantom mes impacted the rest of Anna''s Familiars, pushing them all away at the same time. Anna gasped as she saw Elena easily overwhelm all her Familiars but didn''t gave up either. She swiftly activated her Skills and Abilities and decided to fight more seriously.


    "[Mana Connection]! [Familiar And Summoner Connection]!"


    I saw threads of her Mana reach her Familiars, as they were connected to her senses and mana, tuning better to her and somehow sharing a part of their power with her too. And the best part was that their boosted stats from the Blessing Spell were also given to her, even increasing her own maximum Mana!


    FLAAASH!


    "Oh?"


    Elena couldn''t help but feel surprised, ncing at Anna conjure her mysterious magic. A wave of blueish and gray colored mana was released from her hands, imbuing itself into her staff-broom and swiftly conjuring a barrage of elemental magic.


    "[Familiar Elemental Missile: Green Wolf''s Wooden Spears]!"


    Spears appeared around Elena in a second, several of them aiming not at her vitals but at her legs or an arm. Elena swiftly evaded them, and those that managed to touch her were swiftly cut down to pieces before piercing anything.


    She was able to choose a set of clothes to turn into "armor" with my Potential Cubes and Materials, so although it looked like she was just wearing a ck shirt of Metallica and blue jeans, it was as if she had a steel armor on top. This further made this sparring safer.


    "Pretty alright but not enough."


    Elena rushed directly towards Anna, but Annamanded her Familiars with a mere thought, the Steel Golemnded over Elena in a second, giving a wider jump than Elena anticipated.


    BAAAM!


    She evaded barely in time, only for the Green Wolf roots to wrap around her arms, managing to restraint her for at least a few seconds. But the beast didn''t stop there, swiftly opening its jaws to bite her sword-wielding hand and force her to drop the weapon, only to be cut down to pieces by Elena''s erupting [Beginner Sword Ki Aura], which also freed her from the roots.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    What followed afterwards was a storm of shadow feather projectiles and mes from the Shadow Crow and the Phoenix, which all bombarded Elena in the momentum and forced her to step back. Just what Anna wanted, her magic quickly activating.


    "[Familiar Elemental Missile: Shadow Crow''s Shadow Trap]"


    A shadow appeared beneath my daughter''s feet, trapping her on ce. She swiftly tried to free herself, almost managing, but only to be pushed down by the extremely heavy Steel Golem, who mmed her down as strongly as it could.


    "Ugh¡­! Okay, this is a bit harder now¡­!" As Elena struggled, Anna quickly thought she had won,ughing victoriously.


    "Hehehe, I won! Now you owe me an ice cream, with three vors!" Anna joked around.


    "Huh? Who said I''ve lost?"


    However, my daughter wasn''t done yet, in a split of a second, a burst of dark power surged from within her,bined with dark red essence and energies. Red tattoos appeared around her body, further boosting her power.


    "Those red tattoos¡­ Are those another of her abilities?" Mark asked. "It feels like her power at least doubled with it!"


    "Yes, that must be her [Red Oni''s Physical Enhancement Red Tattoos], they eat away her stamina very quickly though." I nodded. "She''s gambling to end the match with the next attack."


    CRAAASH!


    As she freed herself from the shadows, the steel golem was unable to contain more of her rampaging power, quickly being overwhelmed and cut down into two pieces by my daughter''s katana. Elena then stepped forwards, appearing right behind Anna, her Aura erupting as her Beginner Sword Ki Aura melded with another of her abilities, a rain of shadow swords descended upon Anna.


    "I got you at point nk! [Familiar Elemental Missile: Steel Golem''s Boulder Cannon]!"


    However, Anna simply smiled defiantly, firing a giant boulder right at point-nk towards Elena, the boulder was made entirely out of a mana construct imitating steel, but twice as durable. My daughter''s eyes widened, as the boulder was about to crush her.


    "You''re pretty amazing, Anna!" My daughter simple greeted the steel boulder head-on, hitting it with her forehead and spreading a tiny crack into it. She was incredibly tough! "[Graveyard Of Swords]"


    And that wasn''t all, she went all-out as well, summoning a pseudo domain around her and Anna. Everything around them resembled a small cliff below the moonlight, surrounded by a silent forest.


    Over this cliff, there were hundreds of old swords resting, piercing the ground, attached to them were the clothes or hats of the swordsmen that once wielded them.


    Anna tried to move but couldn''t, it was as if time had stopped only for her.


    "[Moonlight de]"


    SLAAASH!


    The moon above the domain fueled her katana''s power, as a pink and silver colored sh pierced through the boulder and hit Anna, her armor holding back the prowess as she was thrown away with an aggressive thud.


    BAAM!


    The match ended as the domain disappeared in an instant, my daughter sighed in relief, her katana going back to its knife form, as she pocketed it away. She looked at Anna with a confident smile.


    "Ugh¡­! Ah, I''m alive?!" Anna opened her eyes in surprise.


    "Of course you are, I would have never struck you down for real." Elenaughed. "I had no bloodlust; didn''t you notice how gently I was hitting you?"


    "Gently?! I feel like without the armor a bone or two would have broken!" Anna pouted.


    "Well, you didn''t go easy on me either¡­" My daughter said.


    "R-Right, I guess we are even! Good match, this really gave me a better insight about how my abilities work." Anna nodded.


    "That''s nice! Now you owe me the ice cream." My daughter joked with her.


    "Fine¡­" Anna sighed, giving her a kiss. "But you owed me that kiss."


    "E-Eh? In front of mom?! Ah, this is embarrassing¡­" Elena covered her face, quickly changing her mood from the overconfident swordswoman to a shy girl.


    "Hahaha! Anyways, well done. Now it''s turn to Elisa and Monica! Everyone has to keep practicing for now." I said, guiding the girls.


    We spent a good two hours learning and teaching them how to properly use magic better, until we decided to take a bath together with Mark.


    -----

 Chapter 903 Relieving All The Stress (R18)

    <h4>Chapter 903 Relieving All The Stress (R18) </h4>


    ?903 Relieving All The Stress (R18)


    -----


    The sound of Mark''s hips violently moving and mming into my back echoed sexily in the bathroom. I thanked myself I had put a deafening charm barrier beforehand, or everyone already would have heard us having sex.


    p! p! p!


    "Oooh! M-Mark, wait a bit- you''re going so hard~!"


    I couldn''t help but feel weaker as Mark grasped my breasts strongly with his big hands, his strong bodypletely embracing me on his warm love. His cock was constantly drilling my insides, pushing harder and deeper. I felt like I was losing myself, he was doing it so fast, he looked like a beast in heat.


    "I can''t stop now¡­! Hahh¡­ Hahhh¡­!"


    He wasn''t listening, constantly fucking me harder. I could only moan helplessly as he bathed me with pleasure, all while the warm shower we were bathing on only made thins steamier, making us slightly dizzier.


    This was perhaps the best way to break from all the stress we felt, and although I told him to stop, I wanted to just keep going. It didn''t take long for the two of us to fuck like rabbits right after we finally had some time alone, but today we just decided do it in the shower for a change.


    "Hmm~ Yes! R-Right there, harder baby!"


    "Here?"


    Mark''s erect rod pushed further inside, touching my deepest walls and making my entire body tremble in an orgasm, I felt my juices leaking from below, further covering his dick with them, this only made it warmer and harder, as he kept drilling me.


    "Ooohh! F-Fuck! You''re so good at this, dear!"


    "I am a fast learner~"


    He coquettishly smiled whispered to my ears, making me feel like melting. The stud of a boyfriend I had quickly grabbed me by my neck, gently yet dominatingly, and pushed his lips into my own. Our lips met and then our tongues wrestled against one another, mixing our warm saliva on a passionate and asphyxiating kiss.


    "Hmn~"


    Our lips separated only briefly to take a small breath before continuing our passionate kiss, all while Mark kept fucking me from behind. But he couldn''t have enough with that, swiftly rising one of my legs and grasping my plump thighs, savoring them with each tight grasp of his big hands.


    "Do you like it like this? Here?"


    "Ooh Fuck!"


    After he lifted my legs and ced them over his shoulders, he started thrusting even harder, ultimately I ended cing my other leg on his other shoulder, and wrapped my arms around his torso, letting my grab my ass, which he grasped happily, while he fucked me like his life depended on it.


    p! p! p!


    "Are you cumming soon, honey?" I asked him while moaning. "Ahhh¡­!"


    "Yes, almost there! Here''s a second shot¡­!" He gritted his teeth for a bit, as I broke his concentration by stealing a delicious kiss out of his lips.


    As we kissed, his cock reached the deepest part of my pussy and came inside. A warm wave of his sperm filled me to the brim. I felt so much ecstasy as his warm seed kept filling every inch inside, that I gave a very loud moan, before almost passing out.


    "Hmmn¡­" I sighed, resting over his shoulders as he gently let me stand again, he didn''t stop hugging me while doing so. "Oooh¡­ Mark, you came inside twice¡­"


    "Sorry, I couldn''t stop¡­ I was really like a beast in heat, haha¡­" heughed a bit, although I didn''t really mind him being like that sometimes.


    "It''s fine¡­ I almost passed out though¡­ Ahh, I''m so full." I sighed, as I saw a fountain of warm cum streaming out of my ravaged pussy. "Fuck¡­"


    "Should I carry you back to bed?" He wondered.


    "No dear, I''m fine¡­ Just a bit tired, but that really just took away all my stress, hahah." I giggled. "Oh, what''s this? Not done yet?" I noticed his cock was right in front of me, as hard as before.


    "Ah, that''s¡­ I have a lot of stamina now but don''t worry about it- Aah!" However, I interrumpted his words as I started sucking on his delicious cock.


    How could I even resist when such a big and manly cock was right in front of my face?! Even as modest as I tried to be, that looked too good to pass. I simply let the woman inside of my do the rest of the job, as I gave my adorable Mark the best blowjob I could deliver. He came in just half a minute, his moans apanied with his cum, as I drank it all, sucking every bit of it.


    "Ooh fuck¡­ You didn''t have to suck again¡­! T-That''s¡­ it. You drained me there¡­" He looked exhausted, quickly sitting by my side.


    "Nah I think we can go for a bit more before logging in." I smiled, licking my lips, I sat over his thighs and started kissing him. In a matter of seconds, it was up and erect again.


    At the end, we continued fucking for another whole hour before we finally washed awaypletely and dressed up, sighing in relief. We both felt so light we thought we could float away by the wind.


    I noticed Gabriel had finally woken up, ratherte though. He was wandering the kitchen and eating the food I left for him. Before logging-in I tried to talk with him, he seemed fine for the most part, which made me feel relieved.


    "Ah, big sis! I think I overslept a bit¡­" He sighed.


    "It''s fine, haha." Iughed. "You did a lot yesterday, without your help, I don''t think we would have been able to defeat the demon and close the hell gate, we owe you a lot."


    "Hehe! I know! I was the star of the show! Look! My halo got brighter now! And my wings are slightly more pristine! I think I am healing much better now!" He was really happy. "We just have to keep hunting demons!"


    "Alright champ, for now just make sure to rest though." Mark said, patting his head and quickly giving him a strawberry cake slice we bought for him. "Here''s something we got for you."


    "Oooh, cake!" After Gabriel wolfed down the cake, he swiftly flew into the couch and¡­ fell asleep like a trunk.


    "I guess he''s still tired, haha."


    "Yeah¡­ Oh, I wanted to nt something in the backyard, let''s go!"


    "Something?"


    "You''ll see!


    -----

 Chapter 904 Eden Apple Tree

    <h4>Chapter 904 Eden Apple Tree </h4>


    ?904 Eden Apple Tree


    -----


    We moved to the backyard while we saw my daughter and her friendsughing and eating ice cream after an intense session of sparring and magic practice. I had left with them a box full of mana potions for them to practice to their heart''s content, so they were having fun using their newfound magic.


    "So I didn''t tell you before, but I got this, look." I showed Mark, taking the seed from my inventory.


    "A golden seed?" He analyzed it. "W-Wait a second¡­ This seed, it is so golden though! And is that aura¡­ divinity? And holy light and celestial element? What is this? It''s amazing."


    "It''s an Eden Apple Tree Seed! Apparently¡­" I said with a face filled with disbelief.


    "What?!" He surprisingly reacted just as I imagined. "How did you¡­?"


    "So because I got this Halo, I get messages from Heaven itself whenever I do something¡­ Err "good"? And because we defeated those two demons, I got this seed as a reward. I don''t even know what it will truly be though." I said.


    "The Apple of Eden was the Fruit of Knowledge, right?" Mark quickly analyzed it. "But wasn''t Adam and Eve punished for eating it?"


    "Yeah, they were given the gift of knowledge though, they learned about embarrassment, but also became less aloof of everything. In a way, it had awakened us to be ourselves, to develop thoughts of our own and to feel more things. Some could say it was both a curse and a blessing." I wondered. "But well! Let''s just see whates out of itter. Erm, Katherine, are you there?"


    POOF!


    "Yes, Lady yne?" She asked, appearing right in front of us in an explosion of green smoke.


    "Can you find the best spot to nt this tree within my house''s perimeter?" I asked her, giving her the seed.


    "Of course, wait a bit¡­" She nodded, analyzing our surroundings. "Found it. Follow me." Just four secondster, she guided us to the left corner of the backyard, it was a rather open field with only a few nts. "This ce should do! And this seed¡­ It is really amazing. A gift of Heaven I assume. Impressive."


    "Hahaha¡­ Well, I have no idea how I even got this myself to be honest. They just gifted it to me after ying the demons." I exined in between giggles.


    "You don''t have to act so modest, Lady yne. Your feat is incredible, you deserved this gift. Well then!" She quickly nted the seed in the ground and bathed it with her magic. "Now, can you touch the dirt above the seed? Imbue it with as much spirit energy and mana as you can."


    "Eh? Sure." I nodded, doing as she said. She knew more than I did regarding these things, she was a fairy of over a thousand years old after all.


    FLAAASH!


    I imbued as much as I could, until I felt exhausted. She nodded, the seed slowly sprouted a bit, revealing a healthy green sapling with only two little green leaves.


    "It has sprouted already! Impressive. With this, it should grow over time. As long as you imbue it with energies daily, its growth speed could increase even further if we sum my own blessings." Katherine said.


    "I-I see¡­! Phew, thank you Katherine." I said.


    "No problem! At your service, Lady yne." She smiled. "Now¡­ Erm, could I have some of that ice cream your daughter is enjoying?"


    "Hahaha, sure. You can ask them and just tell them I sent you, and they will share." I said.


    "Alright! Thank you very much!" She flew off into the direction where the girls were, spooking out Elisa and Anna who had never seen her before.


    "Now, I think that''s it for today IRL activities¡­" I sighed in relief, as I noticed Mark gently massaging my shoulders.


    "Let''s go back to bed to log-in then, dear." He gave me a kiss in my neck. "I''ll help youplete the trial in a sh."


    "Aww, will you?" I said, as I gave him little kisses.


    "Of course." He nodded. "Anything for my queen."


    "Your queen?" I couldn''t help butugh a bit as we made our way back to bed.


    "What else could you be but my queen? Give me an order and I''ll be there to do it!" He said half-jokingly.


    "Hahaha, dummy."


    Once we stopped ying around, we logged-in, being greeted by the interior of Ambil''s workshop. Not much has happened since yesterday, and the ce seemed lively. It was around 3 PM by now, and we found all our friends finishing their lunch with Ambil.


    "Well, would you look who''s finally back." Ambil said. "Did you have troubles in paradise again?"


    "More than you imagine¡­ Troubles involving demons, even." I sighed, quite tiredly.


    "Demons?!" Acorn jumped off his seat. "They invaded the world where yerse from too?"


    "Something like that¡­" Mark nodded. "Come on, we can talk about that once we get down there. Is everyone ready for some more smithing? Today we''re finally finishing the trial guys."


    "Oooh, alright!" Brisingra seemed pumped up. "I''ve been refining my cksmith skills all this time. Please let me be of as much help as possible, after all, part of what we''re trying to aplish is to discover more about my mother¡­"


    "Sure Brisingra, but don''t overwork yourself!" I giggled.


    "Mydy, I assume you defeated the demons seamlessly, right?" Nieve asked with eyes full of admiration.


    "W-Well, I wouldn''t say¡­ seamlessly. We struggled a lot." Iughed nervously below Nieve''s icy eyes. I really didn''t want to disappoint her by saying I wasn''t as strong back on Earth than in Arcadia.


    "It must have been a foe at the level of a world boss then!" Nieve nodded.


    "Not THAT much." Mark crossed his arms. "But yeah, it was world threatening to us¡­"


    "Tell us more of that down there then!" Acorn said.


    "Yeah! I will-"


    Knock, knock!


    However, in that moment, someone knocked at the door.


    "Hello? nta? Are you there? It''s me, Johanna¡­ Granny sent me here to help you out in¡­ anything you want." The young Beast Druid was here.


    "Oh, youe in the perfect timing, my dear!" I greeted her with a hug as I opened the door. "We do happen to need as many hands as possible! Let''s go down, time to do some smithing."


    "Smithing?!" She already looked like she was regrettinging here, but I dragged her with me.


    -----

 Chapter 905 Time To Finish This Trial

    <h4>Chapter 905 Time To Finish This Trial </h4>


    ?905 Time To Finish This Trial


    -----


    After I dragged Johanna inside, I presented her the smithy below and showed her the people down there too. She was a bit shocked there was this entire underground and secret temple for smithing, even more that it belonged to an ancient, now assumed dead god.


    "Aw man, do I really need to smite stuff now?" She cried.


    "Come on, it''ll be fun!" I winked at her. "If you help a bit, you will get a blessing and gain new skills too. Being able to craft your own items and equipment will be extremely useful to you in the long run, trust me."


    "I-I guess¡­ Well, it better pay off!" She groaned. "So in what do I help?"


    "Hammer and Ambil here will tell you in what you can add your assistance without any previous experience." I said, leaving it to the two of them.


    I quickly moved back to where I often smite my stuff, there was a big pile of materials and halfway done weapons ready for me to finish off. And while I prepared that while warming up to make the Mythic Items and the Legendary Item, I divided my body, this time not two but in three.


    After leveling up a lot and most likely thanks to growing stronger back on Earth, my mind¡­ and soul felt stronger, I could handle much more information at the same time. So I channeled it all into three Avatars at the same time.


    I left the System do the rest, after I was able to leavemands within the areas of my mind that inhabited the other Avatars, and they quickly began working, still counting as myself.


    As I worked, I talked with Mark and my friends about what happened to a little extent, without going on too many details. I think I might get some penalty if I reveal too much to the inhabitants of Arcadia about Earth after all.


    And while talking, the subject over Lord Magica''s words, David''s family, and the Previous Knight Commander Sir Harbertstern came afloat. The man that had turned half-demon due to the spite he had against the nobility of this city revealed to us on hisst moments that this man, Harbertstern, was the "true traitor" amongst the nobles.


    That it was him who had introduced him to the Cult, and that it was him who had a deep-rooted rtionship with the cult, somehow.


    "He said Harbertstern was right below the Cult Leader himself in terms of authority." Nieve said. "If that were to be true, then it would make for a formidable foe¡­ That we''ll need to eventually take down."


    "This soundsplicated¡­" Acorn sighed. "But I guess there''s no helping it. But¡­ David''s stepfather?! Now that''s a twist! I hope he''s really not what Lord Magica said though, maybe the noble was trying to me him for not reason and¡­"


    "But why would he do that anyways? There would be little point to it." Brisingra said. "If he truly had no rtionships with the cult, why name him? To me him for something he didn''t do? Lord Magica doesn''t seem to have had any rtionships previous to this with that man either. It would be simply nonsensical, and he wouldn''t be able to aplish anything either if he happens to not be, so at most it would have been like¡­ to annoy us? The man seemed more serious to just do that."


    "Y-You''re not wrong in that logic¡­" I nodded. "I hope David is alright, he was the most affected. I know he doesn''t live with his family anymore, but I wonder if he''ll be able to be okay if he crosses eyes with that man again."


    "There''ll be definitely some tension¡­" Said Nieve.


    "It''s a hard subject to talk about." Said Mark. "But I don''t think it''s in our power to solve that either. I remember that the King and the Queen said they would first find out if what Lord Magica said was the truth, right?"


    "Yeah, that''s what they said I believe." I nodded. "Well, let''s concentrate on what''s in front of us for now¡­ First of all, we need to make three more Mythic Rank Items and one Legendary. I guess I''ll try to make the Legendary One right away with everything I have. I''ll use the remaining ingots from the items I sacrificed into the Smelting Synthesis Process as the base for this crazy piece of equipment¡­ But I won''t make it a weapon nor a piece of armor. I''ll make it an essory, which has higher chances of having high quality if I mix it with my Alchemy Skills."


    "Ooh, good idea. But what sort of essory will you make then?" Mark wondered.


    "I discovered a new Cultivation Setting in the System interface after I drank the Ki Potions." I exined. "But Ick quite a lot of Ki. My existence as a giant tree makes it so I possess mostly a lot of Mana and Spirit Energy, but my Ki is slow and rather weak. Despite being considered such a huge lifeform, it seems like nt life forms are much slower on the production of this energy."


    "Oh, I see¡­ Wait, there''s a Cultivation Function? Maybe I should also drink those potions now¡­" Mark wondered. "And you said there''s a slower production of that energy, I guess it might affect me as well. Maybe it has to do with metabolism?"


    "Metabolism?" I asked.


    "Yes, to sum it up, it is the chemical processes that ur within a living organism in order to maintain life. nts are much slower in this chemical process, but active beings such as animals, have much faster metabolisms. The speed in which their life moves, the burning me of their existence. I suppose this might be a big factor on how the Ki within themselves is produced, born from the energy of the body." He exined.


    "That''s right! I guess I didn''t consider that¡­ Ah, but it still doesn''t change much." I sighed. "Well, anyways, I''m nning on designing a super amazing essory that''ll help me gain Ki faster, and that could give me a nice bonus to the Stat, and¡­ Perhaps to also somehow transform Mana and Spiritual Energy into Ki? If that''s even possible within an item."


    -----

 Chapter 906 Crafting A Legendary Item!

    <h4>Chapter 906 Crafting A Legendary Item! </h4>


    ?906 Crafting A Legendary Item!


    -----


    And it was possible. But not through the conventional materials avable. I had to take out some of the very rare items I have been umting through my journey. This included the dropped materials from various monstrosities we''ve hunted so far.


    The reason? Well, to make the Legendary Rank essory I wanted, I needed aponent capable of absorbing and transforming energy. And what better at doing that job than the dropped materials from Miasmic Aberrations and even Demons themselves.


    Why? Well, Demons possess the natural ability to absorb and corrupt energies. The reason why they can easily overwhelm me is because they can overwrite my whole Domain with their Demonic Miasma and then cut off all the power I gain from it.


    Of course, we''ve learned new ways to deal with them, and thanks to my developing Angelic Powers, we stand a better chance against them than ever before. But aside from that, they''re still a big pain in the ass to deal with.


    Call it a "cksmith''s Inspiration" or whatever, but as I started browsing through the materials while preparing the base of the product, a lot of inspiration kept bubbling from within my head. I could easily learn the items information and then connect their effects together, making new effects inside my head.


    Is this how Ambil creates such amazing items with very little material quality? It is as if you can grab what makes these items themselves, the essence of materials, and interconnect them. With this, you can quite possibly create endless possibilities with just base materials.


    But with all these high quality, rare materials dropped from Miasmic Monsters, Legendary Dragons, the Monsters from the Underground Area of the Forest of Beginnings, Nether Undead, and even Demons, suddenly, the possibility of creating truly Legendary Ranked Items feels¡­ possible!


    "I see what you''re trying to make." Ambil nodded. "Hmm, well, let me help you. I can''t handle those dangerous materials, but I can give you my insight."


    "If it''s of any help, I could also grant my insight, mydy." Hammer added, the Myconid seemed eager to help.


    "Sure! Thank you guys!"


    With their help and the assistance of my friends to divide the job, we started an borate process of material refinement and processing. These materials had the powers I needed for my ideal Legendary Ranked essory, but they also had a lot of deadly, dark powers that needed to be cleansed, without disrupting their original abilities.


    So anyways, the materials we decided on using for this essory in specific were these, ranging from some I had for a long while, and many new ones I got recently:


    [ck Eyes of the Abyss (A Grade)] x5


    [Crystalized Dragon Soul Fragments (A+ Grade)] x5


    [Heroic Strength Elixir (S Grade)] x1


    [Great Evil Dragon King of Greed''s Draconic Eyes (S Grade)] x2


    [Corrupted Miasmic Cultist Chimera''s Demonite Heart (S Grade)] x1


    [Phantasmal Broken Chains of Nether (A+ Grade)] x1


    [Corrupted Miasmic Nether Soul Fragments (A+ Grade)] x5


    [Shattered Royal Miasmic Mud Slime Core (A+ Grade)] x1


    [Corrupted Divine Miasmic Nether Bottle (S Grade)] x5


    [Crystalized Otherworldly Demonic Essence (S+ Grade)] x1


    [Demonic Blood of the Abhorrent Lesser Demon of Selfishness (SS Grade)] x1


    [Shattered Demonic Heart Crystal Shards (SS Grade)] x1


    [Divine Holy Valkyrie''s Wing Feathers (A+ Grade)] x5


    [Divine Holy Valkyrie''s Heavenly Blood (A+ Grade)] x5


    [Yggdragon''s Golden Scales (S Grade)] x3


    [Yggdragon''s Holy Blood Sap (S Grade)] x3


    [Contained Yggdragon''s Golden mes (S+ Grade)] x1


    Yes, it was a BIG list of materials, and all of that was going to be condensed into a single item! Well, we had already started the process. The Eyes and the Blood werebined through Alchemy and Synthesis. The power of Alchemy Spirits came in very handy right now, as I used their assistance with the help of a giant Alchemy Cauldron to mix the liquids into a very small red jewel in the shape of an eye.


    The cores and shards were also processed with the help of Mark, Ambil, Hammer, and Brisingra. They were all smashed into fine dust and then burned below several types of mes, which then melted the dust and hardened it again. We did this process ten times until all of thebined soul shards and demonic cores became a small purple and ck colored jewel.


    The rest of the materials went through different processes, some were smelted and then made into ingots, others were turned into small jewels as well. The chains andher were merged into a ck ingot, which was then smelted and hardened over and over again with Nieve''s help, cleansing the materials from all their impurities through this constant process.


    With the Divine mes of Ignis, it was easier to do all these processes, which would be infinitely harder anywhere else. Lastly, the materials from Angelina and my own body were also added to bnce the item created, so it wouldn''t all be made using corrupted and dark ingredients.


    This created a perfect bnce, as I imbued the bracelet with the bottled golden mes after bathing it into thebination of Angelina and my own blood, both containingrge quantities of holiness within them.


    Ultimately, the bracelet was made, a wondrous metal that shone with the light of seven colors, a synthetizedponent never seen before, using over five kinds of different metals and many materials.


    Delicately, and with thebination of both Alchemy and Forging Spirits help, I imbued the four jewels created from the previous processes into the item. And once they were all imbued, I made sure to make it go through another smelting process,pletelybining the bracelet with the ingots I had acquired beforehand, imbuing the simple essory with so much power it seemed like it could barely fit inside.


    It contained the effects I wanted it to have, which took so long to extract! And above all, it had even more abilities as a bonus. Simply wearing this item would make just anybody overpowered.


    [You have sessfully crafted the Legendary Ranked Item: [Divine Seven-Colored Sun Bracelet Of The Four Dark Moons (S+ Grade)]!]


    [You earned 1.000.000 Skill Proficiency!]


    [You earned 500.000.000 EXP!]


    [The [All Trades: Lv7] [Spiritual Cuisine & Alchemy: Lv4] [Hephaestus'' cksmithing: Lv4] [Hephaestus'' Smithing Hammer Techniques: Lv4] [Divine Forging me Spirit Furnace: Lv3] Skills have Leveled Up!]


    -----

 Chapter 907 Becoming A [Legendary Blacksmith]

    <h4>Chapter 907 Bing A [Legendary cksmith] </h4>


    ?907 Bing A [Legendary cksmith]


    -----


    [You have sessfully crafted the Legendary Ranked Item: [Divine Seven-Colored Sun Bracelet Of The Four Dark Moons (S+ Grade)]!]


    [You earned 1.000.000 Skill Proficiency!]


    [You earned 500.000.000 EXP!]


    [The [All Trades: Lv7] [Spiritual Cuisine & Alchemy: Lv4] [Hephaestus'' cksmithing: Lv4] [Hephaestus'' Smithing Hammer Techniques: Lv4] [Divine Forging me Spirit Furnace: Lv3] Skills have Leveled Up!]


    [Congrattions! You are the first yer to ever create a Legendary Ranked Item from scratch.]


    [This enormous feat will be shared through the entire Server of the Game for the next 24 Hours.]


    [You gained the [Legendary cksmith] Title!]


    -----


    [Legendary cksmith]


    Acquisition Conditions: Be a cksmith, Craft over 1000 Items without Failures, and a Legendary-Ranked Item.


    Equip Bonus: +500 All Stats, +5.000 DEX, Created Item Quality Boost +100%, Item Creation Super Sess Rate +50%, Bonus Enhancement Sess Rate +50%, Legendary Item Creation Chance +5%.


    A Title bestowed to a Legendary Level cksmith that has not only crafted over a thousand items without failures but has made a Legendary Ranked Item all by themselves.


    You''ve not only umted great experience, but you''ve aplished what many have tried for decades! Your Talent and hard work are unprecedented.


    As long as your ss or Subss is cksmith-type, these Title Bonuses are active at all times.


    -----


    [Congrattions, you gained +500 to All Stats and +5.000 DEX!]


    [As long as this Title is in effect, any item you make now has a 5% chance to turn into a Legendary-Ranked Item no matter the cost or materials used for it.]


    [This chance is fixed and cannot be increased with the Luck Stat; however, it can happen with anything and at any time.]


    [This is a special effect only awarded to the first person in the game to craft a Legendary Rank Item, congrattions!]


    [You''ve progressed through Hephaestus Trial.]


    A flood of notifications popped up one after another, making me feel slightly dizzy. My strength suddenly increased slightly as I felt the bonus stats adding themselves up into the rest of my body. However, the five thousand Dexterity was the real winner here.


    The moment I gained five thousand Dexterity out of thin air, my senses simply heightened. I felt everything¡­ Much clearer. I could sense things much more, I could see the colors very colorfully, hear things more loudly, smell things better.


    And above all, the agility and mastery of my hands was greatly enhanced, I could feel it even without having to work on anything right now. My Dex stat was now at over 11k, higher than any of my other stats aside from Mana, which is crazy.


    Perhaps I should try wielding arrows and bows too? Daggers as well as magic guns, all these weapons increase their attack power using the DEX Stat, which usually is mostly held by sses that wield them.


    Once the bracelet was made, even our NPC friends saw the messages pop up. It was quite a lot ofmotion, most celebrated but the rest were too tired to even move.


    "W-We really did it, phew!" I sighed in relief, sitting over my big chair made of wood.


    "T-This was exhausting, but the bracelet¡­ It''s perfect!" Mark cried in happiness.


    "I am honored to have helped in the making of a new Legendary Item, something that will pass on our world''s history!" Ambil was moved to tears.


    "M-Me too! I never thought such a day woulde, even after everything that I have gone through." Hammerughed. "All of you disciples, should feel honored as well!"


    "We are!"


    "Amazing¡­"


    "A bracelet with the power of a Legend!"


    "I-Is this really happening?!"


    There was a hugemotion with all the disciples that were working inside of the Smithy. Even the Divine Fire Spirit was shocked we achieved such a feat so soon.


    "Should I have expected this?" He wondered. "You''ve done something that usually takes decades to aplish, or even more¡­ A whole lifetime."


    "Well! Wasn''t it part of the Trial to do this? Don''t act so surprised. Unless it was made for me to purposely fail?" I rose an eyebrow as the Divine Spirit quickly felt slightly called out.


    "N-No, of course not!" Heughed nervously. "Hahaha! I-I¡­ Maybe father¡­ Well, I could never decipher what was inside of his mind when he made this entire inheritance. But well, whatever was the case, you''ve proved him wrong, nta. Or should I say, Master."


    "Proving wrong an ancient cksmith God doesn''t feel too bad, I would say." I shrugged. "Now, let''s see this bracelet''s true potential¡­"


    Mark and the rest of my friends walked by my side, everyone watching as the bracelet''s status appeared in front of us as a huge holographic window.


    -----


    [Divine Seven-Colored Sun Bracelet Of The Four Dark Moons]


    [Item Type]: [essory] [Bracelet]


    [Item Rank]: [Legendary]


    [Item Quality]: [S+]


    [Item Requirement]: [Level 180+] [KI Stat Unlocked] [1 God Blessing]


    [Item Durability]: [50.000/50.000]


    [Item Effects]: [DEF]: [+5.000] [HP]: [+2.500] [MP]: [+25.000] [KI]: [+5.000] [STR]: [+2.500] [VIT]: [+2.500] [DEX]: [+5.000] [AGI]: [+5.000] [INT]: [+10.000] [WIS]: [+10.000] [LUC]: [+5.000] [CHM]: [+10.000] [AUT]: [+5.000] [SOUL]: [+5.000]


    [Bonus Effects]: [All Stats +30% (S)] [MP Regeneation Speed And Quantity +100% (S)] [KI Regeneration Speed and Quantity +40% (S)]


    [Physical Technique Power +30% (A)] [HP +25% (B)] [Physical Technique MP Consumption -15% (B)] [Reduces Magic Damage Taken by -30% (S)]


    [Item Abilities]


    [Divine Seven-Colored Suns Breathing Technique]: A millenary cultivation technique imbued into this powerful divine bracelet. By breathing the Mana and Spiritual Essence produced by your own body, you can transform it through a slow flowing process, and turn these twobined energies into a High-Quality Spiritual Ki. Rate of Absorption and Transformation: 1.000 MP and Spiritual Essence = 10 Ki. Hasten the process of Cultivation of the Body''s Physique and of any other Techniques by +500%. Any Ki-fueled Fighting Technique receives a +300% boost to their Total Power and can ignore 30% of a foe''s Defenses.


    [Four Dark Moon''s Refinement Technique]: A millenary cultivation technique imbued inside the bracelet''s four jewels. It contains the refined, purified power of the vilest of energies, which can now be used to transform the body and make it stronger. By harnessing the jewels'' powers, and by letting Ki flow through your bracelet and body, you can gain additional physical stats, such as Health Points, Ki, Strength, Vitality, and Dexterity permanently. This process might be slow but can be done passively. Additionally, it is possible to absorb these purified dark energies to gain additional Physique Powers.


    [???]: More Abilities can be unlocked as the two Techniques are practiced over time.


    [Item Description]


    A Divine Bracelet made using a variety of materials, with the sole purpose of helping someone cultivate their new powers and ovee their shorings. This powerful bracelet contains two amazing cultivation techniques, born from the fusion of many Material Essences and Ingots.


    With this powerful bracelet, it is possible to transform Mana and Spiritual Essence into Ki, enhancing the metabolism speed and exponentially boosting growth. Especially physical growth.


    This bracelet''s true powers are still a mystery, and as the wielder advances their cultivation, new abilities will appear.


    -----


    "Oh, this is just perfect! Just what I wanted!" I celebrated, although half my friends were left wondering what most of these words even meant.


    They still had little idea about the Cultivation aspect of this world, which originates from a whole other continent known as the Eastern Continent.


    Nheless, with this finally out of the way, the only thing left to do was to craft the few Mythic Ranked Items and be done with this damned trial!


    -----

 Chapter 908 Hephaestus’ Trial Complete!

    <h4>Chapter 908 Hephaestus'' Trial Complete! </h4>


    ?908 Hephaestus'' Trial Complete!


    -----


    [You have equipped the [Divine Seven-Colored Sun Bracelet Of The Four Dark Moons]!]


    [The Bracelet''s Special Abilities have been automatically activated. All your stats have risen based in the bonus stats.]


    [The Power of the [Divine Seven-Colored Suns Breathing Technique] and the [Four Dark Moon''s Refinement Technique] Abilities have been activated automatically.]


    [Your Mana and Spiritual Essence is flowing across your body, being refined by the brilliance of the seven-colored suns.]


    [Your Body is slowly producing more Ki¡­]


    [Your Ki is being processed back inside of your body.]


    [Your Physical Stats are beginning to develop.]


    After equipping the bracelet, I felt all the bonus stats weighing on my body. There were too many of them to be honest, but the best bonus stat was the five thousand ki reserves. With this extra amount of reserves, I can hasten my cultivation speed topletely new levels.


    And well, I can''t even cultivate properly right now, because apparently the "Meridians" of an Yggdrasil Tree are constantly sealed due to theck of sheer Ki to open them to begin with. Quite ironic seeing how much smaller beings can easily unlock those meridians, but a giant being like myself can''t!


    As I was making the rest of the Mythic Ranked Items we had to make, which were going to be "lesser" versions of this bracelet for my friends, I looked at the Cultivation Tab again.


    -----


    [Cultivation]: [Sealed Three Divine Yggdrasil Meridians Realm (Stage 1)]


    A New Tab created for those that have started their path of Cultivation.


    Because of your Unique Body and Composition, a new type of Cultivation has been created especially for you. Your three Divine Yggdrasil Meridians are sealed and will only unlock themselves once you harness enough Ki.


    As it is at an initial stage of 0, itcks abilities other than the most basic of ones. Device new Cultivation Techniques or absorb them to strengthen the foundation of this new cultivation method. Complete all three initial stages to advance further, while also gathering enough Ki for the Meridians to be unlocked.


    Current Stage Growth:


    Stage 1: Be more Resilient to Fire, Explosions, and Burns (20%/30%)


    Stage 2: Be more Resilient to Poison and Miasma (0%/


    30%)


    Stage 3: Enhance your Technique, Basic Weapon Techniques Proficiency and Attack Power (0%/30%)


    Current Stage Process: Consumerge quantities of Fire-


    Attribute Materials, bathe your body on mes while cultivating Ki across your body. The mes must burn and slowly reduce your body to cinders, or it won''t work.


    -----


    Yikes, a bit extreme, isn''t it? I did get a lot of progress thanks to those potions I got from the Divine Fire Spirit rewards. However, there''s no longer any more of those powerful elixirs, nor any fire fruit either. So the only thing left to do is to get the other 10% through the "conventional" method. I''ll do thatter though; it feels a bit torturous for now.


    Anyways, reverse-engineering the bracelet and using simr materials to recreate it wasn''t that hard, mostly because we already made the hardest version of it. It only took another hour before three bracelets of silver color, with rainbow-


    colored auras and four jewels in each one of them.


    "Phew, we had just enough materials for three of the lesser versions!"


    Ding!


    [You have sessfully crafted the Mythical Ranked Items: [Holy Five-Colored Sun Bracelet Of The Four Umbral Moons (A+ Grade)] x3!]


    [You earned 900.000 Skill Proficiency!]


    [You earned 300.000.000 EXP!]


    [The [Spiritual Cuisine & Alchemy: Lv4] [Hephaestus'' cksmithing: Lv4] [Hephaestus'' Smithing Hammer Techniques: Lv4] [Divine Forging me Spirit Furnace: Lv3] Skills have Leveled Up!]


    [The Trial has progressed!]


    [Craft Equipment of the Unique+ Rank and B+ Grade at minimum]: [1674/1000]


    [Craft Equipment of the Mythic Rank and A+ Grade at minimum]: [5/5]


    [Craft Equipment of the Legendary Rank and S Grade at minimum]: [1/1]


    [The First Trial for the First of the four Hephaestus Smithies has been sessfullypleted by the Hephaestus Sessor!]


    "We did it!"


    As we celebrated, Ignis appeared before us, on all his glory, resembling a giant made of mes. His gigantic and muscr zing arms crossing as he nodded his fiery head. His long zing hair waving around majestically.


    "Well done. I can''t believe you actually did it in less than a week¡­ This is unprecedented even amongst unprecedented things! Not even my father''s best disciple when he was alive was this fast and incredible, and he also had a team of two hundred assistants to work with!" Ignisughed. "You are someone truly deserving of your Title, nta! Despite your shorings, despite your origins, and despite what you are, even as a Dryad or whatever, you''re still an incredible cksmith. And that''s something that my brothers and I have already recognized, even if those other three are not here right now!"


    "Really? Thank you so much!" I felt so happy I couldn''t stop giggling. "So, can we¡­?"


    "Of course, the Gate to the Ancient Valley shall open!" Laughed Ignis. "However! First, please, take your rewards! You earned them with great efforts, you deserve everything."


    Another flood of notifications popped up in front of us.


    Ding!


    [Congrattions! You and your Party have sessfullypleted the [Trial Quest/World Quest]: [Complete Hephaestus First Smithy''s Trial]!]


    [Not only have you sessfullypleted all the requirements, but you''ve surpassed them! You''re not just nta anymore, you''re nta the Legendary cksmith. The worthy and only Sessor of Hephaestus, the God of cksmiths.]


    [The path leading to the Ancient Valley, a forgotten temple that once belonged to the Ancient and Legendary Continent of Cloudia will now open. Once you step into its Core, a fragment of the Truth of this world will be revealed to you and yourpanions.]


    [But be prepared, the Valley has its Ancient Guardians.]


    [You received the following Rewards]: [1.000.000.000 EXP] [1.000.000.000 Gold] [Legendary Skill Points Elixir (S+ Grade)] x10 [Legendary Stat Points Elixir (S+ Grade)] x10 [Skill Specialization Marble (SS Grade)] x1 [Subss Skill Slot +1 Ticket (SS Grade)] x1 [Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (SS Grade)] x1 [Ancient Valley''s Entrance Key (Key Item)] x1]


    [umted EXP has been saved until you Rank Up.]


    Those were only the rewards I got, everyone got a varying degree and quantity of rewards as well!


    -----

 Chapter 909 So Many Rewards!

    <h4>Chapter 909 So Many Rewards! </h4>


    ?909 So Many Rewards!


    -----


    The Quest Completion screen appeared in front of all of us. Well, most of us. The rewards distributed varied a lot between each participant, but I think I got the most rewards for¡­ well, obvious reasons. I am Hephaestus Sessor after all.


    Ding!


    [Congrattions! You and your Party have sessfullypleted the [Trial Quest/World Quest]: [Complete Hephaestus First Smithy''s Trial]!]


    [Not only have you sessfullypleted all the requirements, but you''ve surpassed them! You''re not just nta anymore, you''re nta the Legendary cksmith. The worthy and only Sessor of Hephaestus, the God of cksmiths.]


    [The path leading to the Ancient Valley, a forgotten temple that once belonged to the Ancient and Legendary Continent of Cloudia will now open. Once you step into its Core, a fragment of the Truth of this world will be revealed to you and yourpanions.]


    [But be prepared, the Valley has its Ancient Guardians.]


    [You received the following Rewards]: [1.000.000.000 EXP] [1.000.000.000 Gold] [Legendary Skill Points Elixir (S+ Grade)] x10 [Legendary Stat Points Elixir (S+ Grade)] x10 [Skill Specialization Marble (SS Grade)] x1 [Subss Skill Slot +1 Ticket (SS Grade)] x1 [Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (SS Grade)] x1 [Ancient Valley''s Entrance Key (Key Item)] x1]


    [umted EXP has been saved until you Rank Up.]


    First of all, a billion EXP! With that I can get a few more levels once I finally Rank Up. I got two Rank Up options right now, but there''s a third one "iplete" option that I am trying to aim for. But I need some more important items I could probably get soon enough.


    But maybe I should just evolve anyways, I should need to first look at the two avable options and see what I can get out of the third option. But for now, just looking at the rewards is satisfying enough! A lot of Gold for some reason, and then Skill Points and Stat Points Elixirs.


    Also some items I have never seen before, something called "Skill Specialization Marble" or whatever, Subss Skill Slot Ticket, and then another Ticket but for Divine Skill Fusion? What''s the difference between the ticket and then the normal skill fusion?


    Lastly, there''s a huge, stone key that materialized above my hands, emanating an ancient aura of blue light. It could even float in midair if I left it be¡­


    "This key is most likely what''ll bring us inside the Ancient Valley, isn''t it?" I wondered, looking at Ignis.


    "That''s right." He nodded. "It seems that the Trial had it this whole time¡­ See? It wasn''t that I couldn''t open the way for you! I was also restricted by the Inheritance and how it worked."


    "Huh, alright, I guess. Wait, will Rita and my friends get rewards too?" I asked.


    "Yes as long as theye back." Ignis nodded. "Now you may enter the Ancient Valley wherever you feel like. My job here is pretty much done¡­ Phew, I''m going to just got take a nap now. I am exhausted."


    Ignis slowly rested over the boiling magma surrounding the room, and then disappeared. Probably sleeping n the boiling depths somewhere.


    "Well, looks like we''re finally done¡­" Mark said. "But I''m starving, my Satiation is at dangerously low levels. Shall we go eat first before anything?"


    "Yeah! Everyone, are you hungry? Let''s go upstairs to rest and eat." I called everyone, who quickly agreed and followed from behind. They were all really happy despite how exhausted we felt.


    "It''s finally done! We can finally go there! Finally!" Acorn was really curious about it. "I want to see what we can find inside of that ce! What secrets await!"


    "You''ve gotten rather invested into this whole business, huh?" Johanna only raised an eyebrow. "I have little idea what''s going on. And what''s even Cloudia?"


    "It''s an Ancient Continent where the oldest tribes once lived." Exined Brisingra. "It is where I think my mother might have originated from¡­ She belonged to an organization known as the Keepers of Time. The Ancient Elves were powerful beings capable of wielding Time itself."


    "W-What? Wow, I had no idea¡­" Johanna was shocked. "I thought Elves were just stuck-up idiots that loved preaching about loving nature but doing very little to actuallymute with it unlike us Druids."


    "Those are the other Elves, well, there are too many out there that they became asmon as humans at one point." Ambil suddenlymented.


    "I''ve meet Fairies before and even Druids, but now that I think about it, Elves are just wandering around. Are there not just like a Kingdom of Elves nearby? I know there''s the Verdant Continent Kingdom Alliance too." I said, reaching the kitchen.


    "Well yes, there''s a few small ones and the big one." Said Ambil. "To the far east there''s a Kingdom of Wintear, governed by a family of Royal Ice Elves. They have mostly humans and half-


    elves as subjects. Dislike dwarves despite their mountains being so rich in resources¡­ This family is, as you might have guessed it, the Royal Magician Family of Wintear, they''re all descendants of an Ancient Frost Witch. They''re mostly neutral and part of the alliance but¡­ Dislike outsiders and are quite aggressive when ites to defending their territory from outsiders entering without permission."


    "Huh¡­ Alright." I nodded. "And the others?"


    "There''s the small City States of Evergreen and Treebark, which could be considered their own Kingdoms but also belong to the big Elven Kingdom in this Continent. And that''s the Sacred Elven Queendom of Eterna. It is where every "fancy elf" wille from. That ce''s full of Magical Academies, and it is where magic and alchemy is researched the most." Ambil said. "Our Magician Guild and the Magician Tower is pretty big in the continent, but nothingpared to the Magical Academies of Eterna."


    "Magical Academies¡­ That does sound a bit dreamy in a way." I said while thinking about that. "I wonder, if that''s a Queendom, it is governed by a Queen?"


    "Yes, from what I''ve heard about that ce from some Elf Clients I had long ago, their Queen was an Ancient Elf that had lived for thousands of years or something." Ambil dropped a bomb out of nowhere.


    "Wait, an Ancient Elf?! Alive?!" I gasped. "Why didn''t you tell us that before?!"


    "Eh? Huh? Were you looking for Ancient Elves that badly?!" Ambil muttered.

 Chapter 910 Taking A Good Break

    <h4>Chapter 910 Taking A Good Break </h4>


    ?910 Taking A Good Break


    -----


    While we were having a bountiful dinner full of cooked meals this time, as I''ve grown a bit tired of just ordering food even for Arcadia, the rest of our friends finally logged in. Rita, Lily, and Jenny were finally back into the game. Angelina had logged-in again and she sent me a message saying she was having a good time in the Mine Dungeon with her party, they were uncovering some new secrets and had recently discovered a nest of mutated demonic beasts, which they had in sessfully with the help of the Queen''s "Shadows".


    They were soon going toe back with tons of news, so while we waited for their return, we discussed what had transpired so far with Rita, Lily, and Jenny. My daughter had also logged-in with her friends, and they were now just a few hours from reaching the city at longst. It took them days to get here because they were constantly visiting Dungeons they came across, so they leveled up a lot.


    "With Angelina and my daughter''s group approaching, our entire team is going to only getrger now." Iughed, slightly nervously. "Anyways, that''s what just happened when you weren''t here. Did you girls get your rewards by any chance?"


    "Ah, yes, I did get mine!" Rita nodded. "I got a shit ton of nice stuff! And EXP and Gold! My Level''s already hitting max soon!"


    "I got a weird ticket for¡­ skill fusion? But can''t we do that already?" Lily wondered, rising an eyebrow.


    "It seems like a special kind of ticket thing¡­" Jenny said, she had already Ranked Up recently, and finally reached Level 150. As a newbie, she had beengging a bit behind us, but was catching up quickly. "So I can fuse skills without skill points? That sounds pretty nice actually!"


    "I think so, and the resulting skill will also have some "Divine" Power to it or something¡­" Lily analyzed the ticket.


    "Well it also has no restrictions! So we can fuse any damn skill, even without them being to an appropriate level. And it''s a max of four skills?! Wow, this is insane!" Rita was getting excited about using it.


    "Do yers always fuse their Skills together like this? I think this is the first time I am even given the option to do so¡­" Acorn said, even as the Honorary yer Title holder, he couldn''t ess the Skill Fusion tab.


    "Yes, maybe¡­" I nodded. "Brisingra, Nieve, did you two get it as well?"


    "Yeah!" Said Brisingra with a nod. "I think I know what skills to fuse together. My skill slots have gotten a bit tighter, so freeing some would be really nice."


    "We can still learn new Skills using Skill Points, but yes. The whole skill fusion option does not seem avable for us." Nieve nodded.


    "That''s a pity, but it''s also nice you can at least fuse up to four skills together¡­" I said while slurping on some noodles. "Hmm, I wish there was a way to upgrade the Title Effects¡­"


    "Maybe in the future, it could be some sort of Quest Reward, the System does seem to favor you to an extent, giving you special quests from left and right." Markughed a bit, eating pork buns. "Oh, these pork buns are really good. Your cooking only gets better every day!"


    "Heheh, well it''s thanks to the Cooking Spirits effects that the food is so super tasty." I giggled. "So, are you girls joining in for the exploration on the Ancient Valley?" I asked Rita, Lily, and Jenny. "There was a message saying the ce had Ancient Guardians of sorts¡­ I''m worried it''ll be more like a Dungeon."


    "It IS definitely like a dungeon at this point!" Johanna suddenly said. "After all, that ce has been abandoned for thousands of years, right? Even if sealed within the Smithy of a God, the umted Mana inside the ruins is bound to turn into miasma and give birth to monsters. The Ancient Guardians left might have also be corrupted as well, for all we know."


    "You know a bit about dungeons, huh, brat?" Rita eyed Johanna, who have been acting like she''s part of the family already. "Just like two days ago you were really annoying¡­"


    "A-Ah, well, my granny said I had to be friendly! W-What''s wrong with that?! Wanna go for a round or something?" The angry druid girl barked back.


    "Enough, Johanna, don''t fight." I said. "Rita, just leave her be."


    "Tch¡­ Fine." Rita shrugged. "You''re lucky my bestie''s the nicest person in the world, or you wouldn''t have gotten away with all the shit you told to her the other day so easily."


    "I-I said I was sorry!" Johanna groaned. "Uggghh¡­"


    "Yes, she did say that." Nieve vouched for her out of nowhere. "As long as she regrets her words and also respects mydy, it is alright. Right?"


    "I-I guess?" Acorn wondered. "Why are you looking at me? I don''t think I have much of a saying in these things! I''m just the Alchemist of the Team!"


    "Err, even less myself, I just joined recently¡­" Brisingra sighed. "But I would say that Johanna has a lot of room to grow! Let''s keep her around. Having a powerful Druid like her is useful. I''ve seen her fight a couple of times in her spars with your Familiars, she seems to have great potential¡­ I also want to join the exploration, naturally!"


    "Of course dear, you''reing without a doubt. You''re our only connection to the Ancient Elves, the Overseers of Time." I nodded. "But first, it looks like some of our friends are finally here."


    As the day was slowlying to an end, the door of the smithy was knocked, and Angelina and her party arrived. They looked both proud and also exhausted. I wanted to explore the mines myself, but we had no time to do everything, so that they took care of that job was really nice.


    "We''re finally back! How is everyone doing?" Angelina stepped inside therge hall.


    "Angelina! Wee back!" I said. "How was the expedition?"


    "It was really insightful, I would say¡­" Gandalf groaned in exhaustion.


    "We fought like a thousand Demonic Beasts." Sighed Anikitty.


    "Uuuggh¡­ I don''t want to enter a mine ever again." Erdrich sighed.


    "Alright, sit down to eat with us and tell us everything that happened!" I said.

 Chapter 911 Back From The Mines

    <h4>Chapter 911 Back From The Mines </h4>


    ?911 Back From The Mines


    -----


    Angelina and her party joined us for today''s dinner inside of Ambil''s workshop. The ce has never been this lively before. Ambil had been rather overwhelmed with all the people constantly getting inside his house, but he had already grown a bit used to it after a couple of weeks. He was just happy to have many friends I believe. Despite the outeryer of his personality, which is rough and a bit grumpy, he was someone that was always craving for connections and bonds with others, someone very lonely.


    "Just how many friends are you bringing to my house now, nta?" Heined again, although he didn''t seem all that angry actually.


    "Hahaha, we''re sorry foring all the time, Ambil. We appreciate your hospitality though." Angelinaughed out loud while drinking a huge jug of beer in a single drink. "Phew! Nothing beats pigging out inside BNLO, where I don''t have to care about my weight or whatever!" She said that right before beginning to munch of a giant dragon burger I had prepared with leftover dragon monster meat.


    "You''re such an alcoholic, Angelina. Just how much are you drinking every day inside of BNLO?" Wondered Anikitty. "Is this how you''ll get better?" She was eating a lot herself.


    "I think we shouldn''t be talking about such things¡­" Gandalf sighed. "Ahem! Anyways, about what we found; it was quite a lot of stuff."


    "Yeah, here." Erdrich said, quickly giving me a bag full of stuff.


    "Oh? Wait, this is¡­."


    I quickly stored the bag inside my inventory before its odor were to leak out. It was a bag full of Demonic Crystal Shards and also of broken demonic relics and another demon book! It was quite surprising to find this inside a single bag. Did they had to handle the materials so roughly?!


    "Those shards inside are from a Demonic Core." Angelina exined while cleaning her mouth with a handkerchief. "We had to shatter that thing into pieces, so the Demonic Beasts stopped being born. It would have escted to something even worse if we didn''t have the assistance of the Queen''s Shadows."


    "Demonic Core? What''s that?" Rita asked curiously. "Come on, tell us the juicy details."


    "Well, first of all¡­"


    Angelina was the worst at exining how things went, so it was up to Gandalf to tell us. He told us that they had gone to the mines as per request of the King. After all, we found three routes leading to the origin of the demonic book we once found.


    The first route we took led us to the noble district where we discovered Lord Magica and his malefic family of zombie demon chimeras, which ended on him bing a demon himself. However, there were two other routes.


    One of them led to the Mine Dungeon where this city extracts arge quantity of their resources from, owned by the Kingdom, there are all kinds of workers there, from miners to hired mercenaries and adventurers to clear the areas out of monsters.


    They walked through a special route that led them where they ended confronting the Demonic Beasts. Apparently, these creatures were hiding very deep into the dungeon, in between many very tight corridors almost inessible to most.


    "We had to really get rough with the walls. We sted them using magic and made Erdrich''s undead carry out all the rubble for us to keep moving." Said Gandalf.


    "You really worked them to the bone there, hah!" Erdrichughed over hisme pun.


    "Anyways, so once we got to the end of it, we found them nya." Said Anikitty, drinking some cold milk tea. "We had to be sneaky though, there were at least two hundred of them roaming around, watching over the rest, which were still developing eggs."


    "So you found a whole nest full of demonic beast eggs?!" Jenny cried. "Eeek, that''s freaking creepy! And how did they look like? Wait, what are Demonic Beasts anyways?"


    "They''re like Monsters infected with Demonic Miasma, they be stronger and smarter, and often obey someone that has some authority over them, like a demon or a demonic cultist." I exined. "Or so I believe it is¡­"


    "There wasn''t a single soul aside from those insect-like creatures though." Angelina said. "Only that, the Demonic Core in the center of an altar, surrounded by a veryplex Magic Ritual Circle containing countless Demonic Runes, it had the shape of a Pentagram, and it was drawing power from who knows where to fuel that huge red crystal."


    "The red crystal was then controlling the Demonic Beasts, like some kind of Artificial Intelligence left there to take care of them¡­" Gandalf said. "It certainly had a mind of its own, and masterfully controlled the Demonic Beasts to protect itself."


    "Though, we ultimately managed to shatter it. Once that happened, most of the Demonic Beasts were unable to fight back with coordination and fell against our army of summons and AOE attacks, mostlying from Gandalf and Angelina." Said Anikitty. "Those assassin shadow guys that serve the Queen though, they were really strong. Only around ten of them came with us, led by a really pretty woman. But they were able to handle half the Demonic Beasts and allow us to break the Demonic Core in time!"


    "Yeah, anyways, once we destroyed the core, we had to quickly y the rest of the monsters. We got plenty of EXP out of the entire process." Erdrich nodded. "We''re getting closer to max level already. Doing World Quest-rted stuff always brings a ton of EXP man."


    "And so when you destroyed that Demonic Core, you found these things?" I asked while browsing through my inventory. "Another book almost identical to the one we found back then. I don''t even want to grab it because I''m totally getting a headache again. And then there''s the crystal shards, and some broken relics? They look like rings, bracelets, candles¡­ imbued with pentagrams and demonic energy."


    "Yeah, we suspect they used that to perform a Demonic Ritual." Angelina nodded. "The shadows went back to the Queen with the rest of the things, they didn''t let us grab everything for ourselves. There were more books they took."


    "So that''s how it is¡­" I nodded.


    "However, there''s something else we wanted to show you, yne." Angelina suddenly took out something.


    -----

 Chapter 912 Demonic Idols

    <h4>Chapter 912 Demonic Idols </h4>


    ?912 Demonic Idols


    -----


    "Something?" I wondered, tilting my head.


    "Yes, this¡­ This thing." Angelina said, taking out a wooden idol from her inventory, something that wasn''t in the bag Erdrich handled to me.


    It was a bizarre idol, carved out of crimson wood and covered on blood. It had the shape of a six-armed, three-headed, four-


    legged human-like demon covered on mes.


    The demon was sitting over a throne made of skulls and bones, and it had a single, giant eye in the middle of its long head, which ended on two insect-like antennae that were probably horns, actually.


    "W-What the hell is that thing?" Rita asked.


    Everyone that nced at this idol felt a strange uneasiness. It emanated a cursed and demonic essence from within, something that just felt not right. It made the whole dinner feel heavier. I even experienced some nausea out of nowhere.


    "This is apparently something called "Demon King Idol"¡­" Angelina said. "We have no idea what Demon King this even is, it doesn''t look like the Miasma one nor the Death one. It is overall really bizarre."


    "Um, so you wanted to just give that to yne?" Lily wondered, feeling a bit disturbed.


    "A-Ah, no, not just that." Laughed Angelina. "I mean yes, that too. You''re the ones investigating this whole thing and know much more than us. However, it was also because that woman that led the Shadows, she was very knowledgeable about Cursed Relics. And she said that this item had a very strong curse that can only be broken using Divinity."


    "Divinity¡­?" I wondered. "But that Curse, do you think¡­?"


    "We can''t really say for sure, but it could be possible that this idol is some sort of special item, something that keeps or creates a connection between this Mortal ne and Hell, where the Cultists draw their powers." Said Angelina. "I tried using my Holy Light on it, but nothing, it didn''t even budge. Also no magic or weapons can harm this. We can store it inside the inventory, but the effects it has over the world still persists."


    "Wait, this reminds me of the Idols we Druids make. Some cultists do the same for their demons?" Johanna wondered, rising an eyebrow.


    "You''re not wrong there!" I nodded. "It reminds me of the Idol the Druids made for me¡­ Back home¡­"


    Wait, if that Idol strengthened the existence of my own Domain in the world, and also made my connection with it and nature stronger. Then this Cursed Idol probably has a simr effect! Are the Cultists trying to bring forth a "Domain" from Hell itself? Is this their ultimate n, or something else?


    And then perhaps they''re using the Miasma and Nether Powers from the two other Demon Kings to bring forth all these powers. All this horror¡­ These demons, this bloodshed, all of it. Is this all a n for them to spread the curse and make the Domain feel¡­ stronger and clearer?


    To make it real?


    I know I''m making little sense right now, but it feels like we''re finally getting somewhere. Whatever they''re nning, it has to do with creating a Domain, perhaps in the same way I did to fight the Demons back on Earth, to summon it into the Luminous Kingdom.


    I exined however I could what I meant to my friends. They somehow understood a bit and nodded.


    "So that''s it! Destroy the idol and then we can weaken their stupid n!" Ritaughed out loud.


    "Yeah, I mean, I was going to try." I nodded. "But what I mean is, this isn''t thest one. I would guess they could have dozens more everywhere, if we want to stop their n froming to fruition, we need to find these."


    "Then destroying or purifying it would be a bad idea right now¡­" Mark said. "We''ll need the real deal at full power to locate the rest of the idols. After all, if they''re truly the pirs of some sort of special Domain, then they have a connection between one another."


    "That''s right." I said. "But that also could be dangerous if we do it ourselves, even more if we separate. But if we go in big groups, it''ll be way too obvious! This is a bitplicated¡­"


    "Then how about we leave it to the Spirits themselves?" Johanna wondered. "You''re a master of Spirits, just as arge group of them to sneak around and find the traces. Once we''ve secured where each trace is located, we''ll take them down."


    "I had considered that, yes." I nodded. "I''ll need to spend a lot of Mana and I''ll also require the assistance of more people. Especially those attuned with Spirits and Nature." I looked at her with puppy eyes.


    "Really? Well¡­ They were already willing to help and Lady Verdant also agreed so¡­ Fine." Johanna nodded. "I''ll go fetch granny and then we''ll tell the rest of the Druids. How about we make the Ritual in the Druid Guild Building?"


    "Sure! Sounds like a n!" I nodded. "This''ll be our best chance to weaken the cultists from the roots themselves."


    Without further ado, we hurried up in our dinner and then ran towards the Druid Guild''s Building. A dozen Druids were already waiting us inside, granny Austucia had already made a huge Ritual Circle with the specifics I had told Johanna about.


    "You''re here! Hurry! Let''s begin right away. The better we can weaken those damned demon worshipers, the better!" Granny Austucia was very happy to see us.


    "Alright guys let''s do this. Angelina, Anikitty, Gandalf, you''re joining the Ritual Circle too. Your Mana and connection with Spirits and Holiness is good enough." I invited them into the whole thing.


    They were a bit overwhelmed after greeting so many Druid NPCs they had never seen before but cooperated without issues. After all, this was also something convenient for them. Completing this World Quest was the reason their Guild Alliance was made to begin with.


    "All''s ready¡­" Austucia said.


    "Then let''s begin." I nodded.


    FLAAASH!


    My Spiritual Aura and Mana fused with the ritual circle, everyone''s Mana pathwaysbining together and interconnecting into a sea of pure Spiritual Essence.


    And the idol, right in the middle of this ritual circle, started letting out sparks of red demonic energy.


    My eyes expanded into every horizon possible, as I saw it.


    Four other connections, four more idols to go.


    -----

 Chapter 913 Demon-Hunting Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 913 Demon-Hunting Spirits </h4>


    ?913 Demon-Hunting Spirits


    -----


    "There are four connections, four more idols¡­ I can see it now." I said, closing my eyes. "They''re small, but well protected. They form giant, invisible pirs of ck and red mes. Creating a stronger connection with Hell than ever before. But also, the Domain of Death, slowly expanding across the entire city and its surroundings, resembling a ck cloud, invisible too."


    As I exined what I could see, the Druids nodded as they heard me in silence.


    "Looks like we have to hurry and find them¡­ We''re still setting things up for the Ritual Circle to summon ourdy''s power." Said Austucia. "nta, should we go ourselves to fetch them?"


    "No, it is too dangerous. You should hide or pretend to be normal citizens for now, everyone. My spirits will take care of these things." I said. "Using the power of all my Skills, and my Title as the Fey Wild''s Second Ruler, I''ll make a connection with that Realm and create arge group of Special Spirits. Probably High Spirits that can hide easily."


    "Should we help as well?" Johanna asked.


    "If you can, keep channeling Mana and Spiritual Essence, I''ll do the rest!" I winked at her, as she nodded while blushing a bit.


    The ritual continued, and Ibined the energies I had gathered through various skills, abilities, and my connection to the Fey Wilds, creating a squadron of over twenty High Spirits. This time, they weren''t going to stay for like five minutes, they were staying for 7 days, which was more than enough for what we needed them to do


    "[Summon High Spirits: Demon-Hunting Shades]"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    The shadows materialized into the figures of tall,nky men or women, they had pale white skin and long ck hair. Everyone had though I would summon pretty-looking fairy-like spirits or something. But with Rita''s element in the ritual, I made sure to create specialized spirits by utilizing her own Dark Spirits as ingredients.


    [You have summoned the High Spirits: [Demon-Hunting Shades]!]


    [These High Spirits have been summoned using your Authority of the Fey Wilds,rge quantities of Spirits, Spirit Essence, and Mana!]


    [Their lifespan has been greatly increased to 7 Days.]


    "Woah, these guys look a bit creepy, don''t they?" Johanna wondered.


    "Are they really Spirits and not Ghosts?" Old man Augustus asked, squinting his eyes at the Spirits.


    "They''re still obviously spirits, Augustus! Don''t be a fool!" Said Austucia. "They possess a great connection with Nature and the Spiritual ne of the Fey Wilds! But they''re made different, stronger, stealthier, made for a purpose."


    "Master, tell us our purpose." Thergest of the Shades, resembling a tall woman with long, white hair, pale skin, empty ck eyes, and wearing clothes made of flowing dark clouds, bowed before me.


    "Thank you foring. Your purpose is simple, divide into four equal groups and find these Idols. I''ve already passed into your minds the necessary information and how to track them." I exined. "Once you find them, either take them with you and bring them to me if possible, and if it isn''t, thene back to me and tell me where you found them."


    "Understood." They nodded, immediately dividing into four groups of five each, and quickly disappearing. They were like any spirit, capable of phasing through all physical matter, but with a few additional abilities, such as natural demon tracking skills, the power to merge with shadows, to turnpletely invisible, and possessed great stealth.


    "And that''s that! We''ll probably get news from them in a couple of hours, perhaps tomorrow." I nodded. "Phew! Well, now that we''re done with this, shall we return back to Ambil''s workshop? We have to prepare to enter the Ancient Valley."


    "So it was true! You found an entrance to the Ancient Valley, Lady nta?" Austucia asked, rather shocked.


    "Yes! It was given to us by Hephaestus Divine Smithy, the entrance was already there, but we needed the key to enter. I had to make some Mythic and a Legendary Item." I nodded. "This bracelet is one of them!"


    "Wow, that is certainly a divine relic! To think you would be such an incredible cksmith and craftsman, while simultaneously being an Yggdragon. Combining the mes and craftsmanship of races such as Dwarves with the Nature and Serenity of Spirits and Dryads, you''re truly an unique existence." Austucia seemed amazed by me. "What does that bracelet of yours do? Perhaps a stronger magic power?"


    "Oh no, it helps me cultivate!" I said.


    "Cultivate? Like nts?" She wondered, rising an eyebrow.


    "Hahaha, no, no, it''s something different. Let me exin it to you while we have some tea. I still need to wait for my daughter toe here. She''ll get here in an hour from now I believe." I said.


    "Sure! Let''s rx and drink some tea. I do have some cookies little Johanna brought for me. Let me share them with you all!" Granny Austucia was as nice and gentle as ever.


    "Granny you''re giving away the cookies I bought for you?!" Johanna got slightly angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll share some I have myself too! Come on, let''s just rest. We are all a bit tired after all." I giggled.


    Granny Austucia prepared some nice herbal tea for everyone, inviting Angelina and her friends as well. They were going to definitely join us in the exploration of the Ancient Valley, so our party was shaping itself to be gigantic. Whatever challenge we find inside is going to get demolished.


    "I see! So that''s the cultivation you meant. I have never left this continent. The Verdant Continent is immense, and it covers over half of this world. But to think there''s more continents out there aside from the Demon King''s Continent¡­" Said Austucia. "The Eastern Continent, huh? Sounds like an interesting ce to explore."


    "So that''s where the Techniques that Knights and Fighters utilize to grow strongere from, huh?" Johanna nodded.


    "And that bracelet¡­ Will help you transform Mana and Spirit Essence into this Ki energy?" Augustus asked.


    "Yeah, pretty much. It''ll unlock my three meridians over time. I need to do this if I want to grow physically stronger." I said. "And-"


    Knock, knock!


    Suddenly, the door of the Druid Guild was knocked, as it was hastily opened, my daughter and her friends stepped in.


    "Mom? Are you there? Ugh, it''s all damp and dark in here."


    -----

 Chapter 914 Greenie

    <h4>Chapter 914 Greenie </h4>


    ?914 Greenie


    -----


    My daughter and her friends arrived half an hour after the teatime started. They came to the guild because of the coordinates we had, as we were all guild members, we were able to naturally see where one another was located. She came with Anna, Monica, Elisa, and the only male in their party, a green-haired Brownie wearing sses and a schr suit. He was carrying a long wooden staff and a tome and seemed quite adorable with their big, blue eyes.


    "Oh, your daughter? I had no idea you had a Blue Oni Demon as your daughter¡­" Granny Austucia was rather shocked to learn that. "Is she adopted?"


    "She''s not adopted!" I facepalmed. "Well, us yers can be rted back in our original world, you know? These bodies are avatars after all."


    "Oh, right! I almost forgot that! I see." She nodded. "How interesting! I wish I could learn more about that world of yours, I am quite curious myself. But I feel like something¡­ Is kind fo blocking me from asking anymore."


    "Must be the System''s Restrictions. It allows for some small talk about it, but anything in deep is usually censored." Mark said. "We''ve tried talking about our world before to other people but it''s always the same."


    "How interesting, that this game''s NPC recognize our existences outside of the game itself¡­" Angelina analyzed.


    "It is truly a deep and amazing game, without a doubt." Gandalf nodded. "I wish I could work for that gamepany! I would love to know how they generated such in-depth AI."


    "To be honest I would happily believe this is a whole different world at this point, nyah¡­" Anikittyughed.


    "Yeah, you''re not wrong. It technically is at this point, right? When the blur between virtual and physical has be so thin nowadays¡­" Erdrichmented.


    "Ahahah¡­ Yeaaah." I nodded, just ying along. "It''s such a good technology, right?"


    Although we were growing closer every day with Angelina''s party, they weren''t people we knew IRL like my friends. So it was better to just keep this secret to ourselves and y along with theirments and ideas. Thankfully they''re still very responsible, and genuinely care for the "virtual people" of this game, so they aren''t barbaric like other yers.


    "Yeah it''s amazing honestly." Mark nodded while crossing his arms.


    "Pretty insane, I wonder¡­ how much money it all costs." Said Rita.


    "T-They definitely make it back with all the earnings thepany makes!" Lily nodded along.


    "You guys sound pretty dumb right now, why don''t we just- Mffgh?!" Jenny was about to spill the beans but I grabbed her slimy body and covered her mouth.


    "Jenny, it''s better to keep this a secret, don''t tell Angelina and her friends, okay? They might be our friends now, but we don''t know them IRL!" I told her.


    "A-Ah, okay, okay, sorry¡­" Jenny sighed.


    Thankfully Angelina and her friends were too distracted by my daughter and her party''s arrival. They immediately recognized my daughter; her friends weren''t as popr as she was. My daughter was well known as the "yer Hunter" after all, a PVP obsessed yer that has many skills that are specifically honed to fight and win against other yers rather than monsters.


    "Oh my god, is that DarkReaper the yer Hunter?!" Asked Angelina.


    "Wait, did she ask for her mother? Is she nta''s daughter?!" Erdrich gasped.


    "If this gets leaked to the forums it''s going to be insane!" Said Anikity. "N-Not like we''ll ever leak it!"


    "Yeah, as friends, we should keep this a secret, don''t be rude." Gandalf sighed. "Good to see you, girl. You''re quite the menace in themunity."


    "Huh?" My daughter stepped back, looking at the group of friends we''ve made. "Who are these freaks? Mom, are they harassing you? Should I kill them for you?" My daughter already unsheathed her katana.


    "W-Wait a second, we aren''t here to fight!" Angelina cried. "Please lower your weapon¡­ Ah, it isn''t like you can just fight us if we don''t agree either."


    "I can." My daughter said. "If you kill a thousand yers you get a special title that lets you start PVP matches without requiring the other party''s permission. I''m the only one with the Title though." She smiled.


    "EH?!"


    I had no idea a Title like that existed! I also can do the same because I am a World Boss, and therefore I also count as a Monster that can fight anybody without their permission, but this is quite huge¡­ Good thing my daughter is good natured.


    Right?


    "It does set some restrictions on me when I do that but¡­ It works." She smiled. "It is simr to how Guild Wards can start if another Guild invaders, forcing the other party to fight them even without their consent!"


    "T-That''s a thing? We''ve never had a Guild War before¡­" Anikitty sighed.


    "Okay, enough with that, dear. They''re my friends. Don''t you remember I told you about Angelina and her friends? They''re all Guild Masters of the Alliance we belong to." I exined to her. "You actually meet them before a while ago, don''t you remember them?"


    "Oh! So it was you guys! Your equipment and Auras look so different I thought you were different people. But yeah, it does say they''re Guild Alliance Members." She nodded. "Sorry for scaring you. I just don''t like creeps."


    I can''t believe my daughter is so bloodthirsty in-game¡­ Totally different from my good-natured and slightly silent little Elena! DarkReaper is truly another persona entirely, huh?


    "Okay, it''s fine. I guess it makes sense you didn''t remember us, we talked very little!" Laughed Angelina. "All good then?"


    "Yeah. Anyways these are my friends. RedPhoenix, GoldenLady, Greenie, and Monica." She introduced her friends. I can''t believe Monica just chose her IRL name as the yer name¡­


    "Hey! You guys look the same as I remember, I only took a nce at you briefly back then." Anna said, she was named RedPhoenix in-game. Her appearance was that of a cute red-


    haired elf girl with sharp green eyes. She was wearing a cute adventurer girl clothes that included jean shorts, a white blouse, and lightweighted red armor on top.


    "N-Nice to meet you¡­" Monica greeted them shyly. She looked almost the same as her IRL appearance, with her long, curly and messy ck hair.


    But she now had even paler skin, sharp red eyes, and was wearing a slightly worn-down ck dress that a nobledy would wear. Her legs ended into a little ghost-like phantasmal tail. She also had an oxidated ck crown on top of her head, with a slightly shattered ck jewel on it. This equipment looked a bit worn down, but it was part of its aesthetic. It was one of the best ghost yer equipment Elena could get for her after they visited a lot of weekly bosses.


    "Well, hello." Elisa greeted them, her yer name was "GoldenLady", and she was the same cute golden-scaled Dragonoid girl. She now hadrger wings and a longer tail though, and much bigger and majestic golden horns.


    "Hi¡­ I haven''t introduced myself before, I was unable to join the guild because I couldn''t log-in. I am one of Elisa''s distant cousins." The green-haired boy said. "My name is Greenie, nice to meet you, nta. I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    "Nice to meet you too, Greenie! If you''re her cousin, let me add you to our guild right away! Tell me more about you too! I''m curious about your friendship with my daughter and her friends." I nodded, patting his head. He was a bit too cute.


    "Hahah, sure!" He nodded adorably.


    -----

 Chapter 915 Elena’s Party

    <h4>Chapter 915 Elena''s Party </h4>


    ?915 Elena''s Party


    -----


    Apparently, Greenie''s real name was Hector, and he was Elisa''s distant cousin that lived in Germany. Indeed, Elisa''s father familyes from Germany from all ces! I was slightly shocked, but it made a bit of sense, seeing how she was a natural blonde.


    Anyways, Greenie was a Brownie, naturally, and his ss was apparently Magic Schr. It was a special type of Magician that specialized on the usage of Chanting Magic and Magic Grimoires to fight. They have a wide variety of spells because they can use Grimoires without restrictions, but to bnce that, their Skills aren''t that strong, so they need to rely heavily on equipment.


    Still, he was their "all-rounder" magician for healing, buffing, and many other useful spells the girls used on their daily lives inside of Arcadia. Greenie had no idea about BNLO''s true nature, the girls haven''t told him about that either, so we''re safe in that department.


    I also decided to check his Status, or well, what I could see of it, and also the rest of the girls, checking how strong they have grown since thest time¡­


    -----


    [yer Name]: [Greenie777]


    [Gender]: [Male]


    [Title]: [Divine Grimoire Schr]


    [Guild]: [Forest of Beginnings]


    [Guild Alliance]: [World Knowledge Alliance]


    [Fame]: [985]


    [Race]: [Schr Brownie Librarian: Lv277/300]


    [Job ss]: [Divine Grimoire Schr Magician: Lv277/300]


    -----


    Wow he was Level 277! He had little Fame though, so he wasn''t that popr. His ss and Race were interesting. I had no idea Brownies could evolve into Schr Librarians! And his Job ss is Divine Grimoire Schr Magician. So he wields Divine Grimoires? Are those the ones that heal and buff?


    -----


    [yer Name]: [DarkReaper]


    [Gender]: [Female]


    [Title]: [Goddess Of Assassination (PVP)]


    [Guild]: [Forest of Beginnings]


    [Guild Alliance]: [World Knowledge Alliance]


    [Fame]: [18230]


    [Race]: [Abyssal Blue Phantom me Oni Princess: Lv296/300]


    [Job ss]: [Shadow Evil Samurai Assassin: Lv296/300]


    -----


    Ah, I see, that [Goddess Of Assassination (PVP)] Title must be what she was talking about. A truly wicked Title. She told me it also allows other yers to attack her at any time when equipped, so it is a double-edged sword¡­ But my daughter doesn''t mind that either. She''s about to hit Level 300 too! My daughter and her friends are going to carry us, it looks like.


    -----


    [yer Name]: [RedPhoenix]


    [Gender]: [Female]


    [Title]: [Master Summoner]


    [Guild]: [Forest of Beginnings]


    [Guild Alliance]: [World Knowledge Alliance]


    [Fame]: [2305]


    [Race]: [Mythical High Elf Phoenix Princess: Lv289/300]


    [Job ss]: [Mythical Ancient Beast Grand Tamer: Lv289/300]


    -----


    About Anna, she gained the Master Summoner Title, and her Fame has increased a bit more. Is it because she''s around my daughter all the time, or something else? Anyways, she''s apparently both a Tamer and a Summoner specialist. But she can also wear almost any equipment without restrictions, for some reason.


    -----


    [yer Name]: [GoldenLady]


    [Gender]: [Female]


    [Title]: [Heavenly Dragon Descendant]


    [Guild]: [Forest of Beginnings]


    [Guild Alliance]: [World Knowledge Alliance]


    [Fame]: [4733]


    [Race]: [Heavenly Golden Dragonkin Princess: Lv264/300]


    [Job ss]: [Golden Sun Draconic Spirit Warrior: Lv264/300]


    -----


    She has definitely gained more Fame, maybe she''s being recognized more by the gamemunity? She evolved from her previous form and has leveled a lot more. She used to be the newbie of the party. Elisa''s new evolution turned her into a "Heavenly" Golden Dragonkin Princess, this new word means a lot. Her powers might now be rted with Heaven Magic.


    Also, her Job ss is pretty interesting too! Golden Sun Draconic Spirit Warrior, I am fairly sure she used to be a Golden Draconic Spirit Magician before, so she decided to be a magic fighter-type of ss now. It does fit her stronger draconic body better, yeah.


    -----


    [yer Name]: [MonicaSpooky666]


    [Gender]: [Female]


    [Title]: [Ghost Princess]


    [Guild]: [Forest of Beginnings]


    [Guild Alliance]: [World Knowledge Alliance]


    [Fame]: [4211]


    [Race]: [Phantasmal Ghost Princess Of Darkness: Lv211/250]


    [Job ss]: [Abyssal Curse Casting Sorceress: Lv211/300]


    -----


    And here was Monica''s Status! It looks like getting all that shared EXP from bosses helped her power level all the way to Level 211, wow. Her Title, Race and Job ss are all interesting. Looks like she has been evolving into something really special and interesting.


    And above all, her Fame! What with over four thousand Fame for someone that started ying only over a week ago?! It seems her looks and her special Race has made her quite popr. Elena told me that everyone flocks around her when they see her.


    "So you managed toplete the Quest of Hephaestus! Nice." Elena nodded. "Are we going into a hidden dungeon nobody has ever entered before? That sounds even better!"


    My daughter seemed really excited after we told her everything that has happened so far. Her party was also looking forward to it.


    "We''re a big group already. Angelina''s party will join, right? And then my whole party, plus the NPC. We''re going to be almost twenty people or more." Iughed. "I think Ambil shoulde too. I want him to see what lies beyond the ce his family has been protecting all this time. Johanna too, right?"


    "I-I guess. Can I?" Johanna wondered.


    "For sure! Come along. I don''t know if there are any number of yers per party, but we''ll see once we get there." I smiled. "Anyways, thank you for everything, Granny Austucia, Grandpa Augustus. We have to get going now."


    "No worries, dear. We did what we could to help out. Now go to that ce and find its secrets!" Austucia said.


    "Have a safe travel." Augustus said with a slightly boorish attitude. I think this man is still annoyed with us even after having been epted by Lady Verdant. Well, it can''t be helped. Old people take a while to change their thoughts.


    "Thank you, let''s go then." I said, swiftly bringing the massive army of people back to Ambil''s workshop.


    "J-Just how many people did you brought now?! And who are these guys?" He pointed at Elena and her friends.


    "My daughter and her friends! Alright, are you ready Ambil? Let''s go explore the Ancient Valley!" I pped.


    "Wait, I''ming too?! Let me go!" Heined as I dragged him with us.


    "Noining! You''re definitelying along! While we are at it, I''m going to make you level up a lot so you''re not so weak." I nodded.


    "Uuggh¡­!" He groaned grumpily.


    -----

 Chapter 916 Assembling The Largest Party Ever

    <h4>Chapter 916 Assembling The Largest Party Ever </h4>


    ?916 Assembling The Largest Party Ever


    -----


    Once we were all together and assembled as a big team, I decided to leave the workshop extra protected by leaving a twoyered Divine Ward Barrier, fueled by Spirit, Mana, Ki, and Celestial Energies. It was also directly connected to my Spiritual Aura and Senses, so if anybody dared to hit it, I would immediately share my senses into it and see who it was. I also left an Yggdryad Avatar in the workshop guarding it, with half of my Familiars just to make sure security was tight.


    Anyways, our team was definitely gigantic. It was Mark, Rita, Lily, Jenny, Acorn, Nieve, Brisingra, Johanna, Ambil, Angelina, Anikitty, Gandalf, Erdrich, Elena, Anna, Monica, Elisa, and Greenie. And well, me, of course. That made us a group of 19! Almost 20 people. And that''s not even including everyone''s Familiars and my own Familiars and Dragon Spirits I am bringing along.


    But well, if this is such an ancient and powerful Dungeon, it''s better to get there while being prepared. While we walked downstairs, Ambil sighed as he equipped his best items for the job. He was carrying his same forging hammer, which he had incrusted a special Jewel which allowed it to grow in size and deal more damage based on its own weight.


    "This is a special Jewel, one of my creations. They''re called Runic Jewels. When you incrust one of these into a weapon, essory, or equipment, it can give them some crazy special effects! This and a few others are my prototypes so far. I made them use all my knowledge of runic engravement and alchemy. But they''re still far from perfect. Changing size and increasing weight is the most I can do right now." He answered, exining his amazing creation.


    "Wow, that''s amazing though." My daughter said. "Can you make me one that increases Critical Hit Chance and Critical Damage?"


    "I am not making anymissions yet!" Ambil grumpily said. "I said I am still working on it! I just¡­ Am not that good at Alchemy myself, so it takes its time."


    "We could help if you want." Acorn said. "I can openly say I am fairly alright at Alchemy!"


    "You''re being too humble, Acorn. Your alchemy is already at the level of genius masters." Iughed. "I am still learning everything, but I could help if you don''t mind. Let''s make theseter."


    "R-Really? Well¡­ If you really want to." Ambil shrugged, hiding how he felt slightly happy he had relievable people with him now.


    "We could also call for Richard as well!" Brisingra said. "Remember him? He was the Alchemist Dwarf that helped us repair Gram. He''s also the best Alchemist of my Kingdom."


    "Will hee though? I thought he was busy being the royal alchemist." Said Acorn.


    "Well he is busy but¡­ I am the princess! So I can just ask my father to let hime for a bit." Brisingra smiled. "I also want to see him; it has been a while¡­"


    "Right, you two were a bit lovey-dovey together now that I remember." Rita smiled, nodding. "Ahh, to be young!"


    "Rita you talk like you''re an olddy, you''re pretty young." Iughed.


    "L-Lovey-dovey?! You must be misunderstanding something! There is no way that is what''s happening! R-Richard and I are just¡­ friends, that''s all! He''s such a wimpy man, I would never like him." Brisingra got all proud around us, saying all those things. But it was clear she kind of liked that young man.


    "Right, yeaaah¡­" Acorn said. "Ahem! I''m not so good with these love and rtionship stuffs¡­ But I am sure Richard would dlye if you asked him! From what I remember of him, he was really nice with you, Princess Brisingra. In a more personal way than just titles and authority."


    "Hmmm, yes, I will ask him out- I mean, I will ask him toe!" She panicked slightly. "I''m sure he would be fascinated about these ruins too! Although the Runic Jewels seem very amazing too. It could revolutionize the enhancement and usage of equipment as a whole."


    "I guess so¡­ Ah, here we are." Ambil said.


    Our party stood in front of the gigantic gate leading into the Ancient Valley. It looked ancient, andpletely different with the rest of the decorations, color, and overall aesthetic of the Hephaestus Smithy. Ignis was there as well, he had been waiting for our return.


    "You''re finally book. Looks like you came with a lot of friends this time¡­ I guess its fine, there are no restrictions in regards of participants." He said.


    "Participants?" I wondered.


    "You see, this Fragment of Cloudia is a very ancient piece of this continent, it contains hidden magic that has melded with the System. You will see things, many things. Called Scenarios. I believe there''s only one there, but it might be quite exhausting. Those that enter such Scenarios and attempt toplete them are called participants." He exined.


    "Anyways, I won''t go into more details because that would ruin the fun, right? The Scenario within this Fragment of Cloudia will tell you everything it contains, but you may also face certain challenges. Are you ready to enter? You should first prepare and make sure you''ll stay inside a couple of hours."


    "Hmm, well, let us prepare a bit more then." I said, everyone started taking out some items they had acquired and decided to use them now so they could get ast boost of power.


    Me included, I quickly checked my recent rewards, the items I got frompleting Hephaestus Trial. Aside from the key to the Ancient Valley, there were some consumable items I wanted to use right away if possible. And also, maybe learn andbine some other Skills. So I can get onest boost of power.


    After all, I decided to not just recklessly enter the moment I saw the message that appeared in front of us once we faced the gate with the key in my hands. It left us slightly perplexed¡­


    [Divine Dungeon: Ancient Valley (Cloudia Fragment 1/5)] [Danger Level: 300+]


    [Warning: Your Level is too low. You may receive further penalties for entering.]


    It was a Level 300+ Dungeon. None of us right now was Level 300, the closest was my daughter, but even then, she was only a single person.


    We need to get as much power as possible if we want to get through this.


    -----

 Chapter 917 Using The Divine Skill Fusion Ticket!

    <h4>Chapter 917 Using The Divine Skill Fusion Ticket! </h4>


    ?917 Using The Divine Skill Fusion Ticket!


    -----


    Anyways, the items I had at hand that I wanted to consume right away were these. I got them from the Hephaestus Trial rewards, and they look pretty amazing and interesting.


    [Legendary Skill Points Elixir (S+ Grade)] x10


    [Legendary Stat Points Elixir (S+ Grade)] x10


    [Skill Specialization Marble (SS Grade)] x1


    [Subss Skill Slot +1 Ticket (SS Grade)] x1


    [Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (SS Grade)] x1


    I''ll first consume the Elixirs and the Ticket, because you never have enough Skill Points and Stat Points, and an additional Subss Skill Slot is always nice!


    The Elixirs themselves had fruit vors. The Skill Points elixir had a sweet, mango vor, with a touch of orange. The Stat Points was more of a grape vor, with a touch of apple. Quite unique to be honest, and very strong. I drank all twenty of them in one sitting. Being an Yggdragon gives me some insane digestion abilities.


    [You have consumed [Legendary Skill Points Elixir (S+ Grade)] x10 [Legendary Stat Points Elixir (S+ Grade)] x10!]


    [You earned 1000 Stat Points and 1000 Skill Points!]


    [You have utilized the [Subss Skill Slot +1 Ticket (SS Grade)] x1!]


    [Your Subss Skill Slots have increased by +1!]


    Woah, one thousand stat points and skill points right away?! I guess that''s an S+ Grade Elixir for you! I wonder how many points Elixirs at higher Grades would give. I couldn''t discern their ingredients though, so I can''t truly recreate them myself, sadly.


    Nheless, this boost is nice. You never have enough Stat Points and Skill Points, especially based in how expensive is to create fused Skills! And talking about fused skills¡­


    -----


    [Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (SS Grade)]


    A Special Unique Item only rewarded through Special World Quests to exceptional yers.


    Allows for thebination of up to three Skills without any restrictions and without any Skill Point Cost.


    The created Fused Skill might sometimes be somethingpletely different and may not be just the addition of the skills into somethingrger.


    The resulting Fusion Skill will also gain a Divine Element, and be a Divine Skill, bing stronger than most other Skills through the ability to unleash a certain Divinitypatible with the yer.


    Please choose the Skills you want tobine with caution, as you will lose them permanently oncebined.


    Once the Ticket is used, the effects cannot be reverted.


    -----


    Huh, quite a lot of information and warnings, I guess I get it. Fusing Skills together might indeed result in something that could not be equal to the totalbination of their effects. Though it hasn''t exactly happened to me, as my skillsbine really well into something that is the addition of the two, plus some extra.


    Alright, so it says there''s NO restrictions at all for this! It sounds both amazing and also quite dangerous. There''s a possibility I could lose very important skills for myself. But if Ibine a lot of junk together, the results might not be nice either.


    Well, they HAVE to be nice, the resulting Skill bes Divine Skill after all!


    Hmm, okay, so what do I even choose? Right now, these are all the Skills I have:


    [Race Skills: 12/12]


    [Ancient Yggdrasil Draconic Spirit Guardian: Lv7] [Divine Draconic Heart: Lv3] [Green Magic: Lv10] [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Magic: Lv10 (Evolved Skill)] [nt Synthesis: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Terrain Expansion: Lv10 (Max Level)] [nt Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Yggdrasil''s Divine Guardians: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] [Yggdryad''s Divine Spiritual Presence: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] [Spiritual Sacred Sanctuary: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] [Dragon Spirit Summon: Lv2] [Draconification: Lv2]


    [Job ss Skills: 11/12]


    [Yggdragon''s Spirit Agriculture: Lv7] [Robust Body: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)] [Great Spirit Vessel: Lv7] [Spirit Ranch: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Elemental Spirit Seed: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Tame: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Farm Animal Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Gardener: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] [Yggdrasil''s Spiritual Farm Terrain Authority: Lv10 (Fused Skill)]


    [Subss Skills: 11/13]


    [All Trades: Lv8] [Spiritual Cuisine & Alchemy: Lv6] [Hephaestus'' cksmithing: Lv6] [Hephaestus'' Smithing Hammer Techniques: Lv6] [Divine Forging me Spirit Furnace: Lv5] [All Stat Super Boost: Lv10 (Fused Skill)] [Geomancer: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Farm Spirit Protection: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Cooking: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Heroic Legendary Sword Arts: Lv3] [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv7]


    [World Boss Skills: 1/10]


    [Ray of Destruction: Lv1]


    [Stored Skills (Unequipped): 3]


    [Alchemy: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Fishing: Lv10 (Max Level)] [Mining: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    Quite a lot, I know. I''ve been ignoring the World Boss Skills for a while, but now that I got a lot of World Boss Points, I could buy someter. First of all, it''s better to not touch the Hephaestus-


    rted Skills for now, they''re too essential to be lost. The All-


    Stat Super Boost seems enticing, but it''s also a very essential Skill for my stats to be higher when I fight all these overpowered foes.


    Skills that seem too important and special for how my gamey and ability''s function should be left aside for now, so no Draconic Heart or anything of the sort. So¡­ Hmm, I''ve been ignoring my Familiars for a little while now. They need to get stronger.


    What if¡­ I choose tobine the nt Companion, Tame, and Farm Animal Companion Skills together? They don''t seem to be able to Evolve, and I also can''tbine them normally through the furnace. So this is the only chance I got tobine them into something crazy.


    I don''t think the already Summoned Familiars will get deleted or something, so that''s fine. Tamed Monsters won''t get affected either I believe. But if things go well, I could free two slots and get an amazing Divine Skill.


    Alright, screw it, let''s just do that!


    [You have chosen the [nt Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Tame: Lv10 (Max Level)], and [Farm Animal Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skills tobine through the [Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (SS Grade)] Effects!]


    [Are you sure? Once the Skill Fusion begins, you cannot revert its process. Already Summoned and Tamed Familiars won''t be negatively affected by this fusion, but they might undergo special changes to their appearance or even personalities.]


    [Yes] [No]


    As long as they don''t die on me or something, I believe it''s fine.


    "Yes!"


    [Divine Skill Fusion has begun!]


    FLASH!


    -----

 Chapter 918 Sacred Spirit Queen Of Divine Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 918 Sacred Spirit Queen Of Divine Beasts </h4>


    ?918 Sacred Spirit Queen Of Divine Beasts


    -----


    [You have chosen the [nt Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Tame: Lv10 (Max Level)], and [Farm Animal Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skills tobine through the [Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (SS Grade)] Effects!]


    [Divine Skill Fusion has begun! Theponents of the three chosen skills have begun to bebined, and further enchanted with a Divinity Spark!]


    FLASH!


    The moment I selected the "yes" option, all three Skills materialized in front of me as bubbles of light. Each of them had a small, pixted artwork of what they represented. The nt Companion showed the silhouette of a person summoning a small nt creature. The Tame had the silhouette of a person taming a small dog. And the Farm Animal Companion showed the silhouette of a farmer with a cow and a chicken.


    The bubbles converged together with the ticket, fusing into arger, golden colored sphere of divine power. It happened in an instant instead of needing a lot of work like it is when fusing skills through the Skill Fusion Forge.


    The new Skill bubblebined the artworks of all three Skills, now depicting the silhouette of a woman, slightly simr to myself, rising a staff of light while surrounded byrge divine creatures. I think this was shaping itself to be an amazing new Skill!


    The bubble instantly flew inside of my, fusing back into my body and even my soul! I could feel even my real body back on Earth absorbing the new Divine Skill''s powers much more easily than the rest. Is this part of Divine Skills abilities?


    [The Divine Skill Fusion has been a sess.]


    [The new Divine Skill: [Sacred Spirit Queen Of Divine Beasts: Lv1 (Fused Skill)] has been created!]


    [The Ticket''s Effects have been activated; the resulting Skill has gained automatically Leveled up to Level 20/50!]


    [The Divine Skill has created a stronger bond with your Soul than any other Skill.]


    Wow, it''s amazing already, and I haven''t even read the Skill''s description! By merely possessing this Skill, I felt my connection with all my Familiars strengthen to apletely incredible new level. It was as if threads of soul and spiritual essence connected us together better than ever.


    I wonder if I could summon them back on Earth now, with such a strong connection to my soul. After all, I carry my soul anywhere, so it could potentially be possible to summon them! If I could, they would be of such great help! I really need as much strength as possible back on Earth to fight against every crazy thing that happens nowadays.


    With them at my side, I could definitely feel much more at ease¡­ But well, let''s first check the Skill itself before imagining anything else.


    -----


    [Sacred Spirit Queen Of Divine Beasts: Lv20/50 (Fused Skill)]


    A Divine Fusion Skill created bybining the [nt Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Tame: Lv10 (Max Level)], and [Farm Animal Companion: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skills together.


    You''re the Sacred Spirit Queen of Divine Beasts, your beauty, grace, aura, motherliness, and gentleness captivate not only people, but the beasts and spirits of the world. Through your Divine Powers, you''re able to Summon and Tame Creatures, which are all branded as Divine Beasts capable of evolving and further transforming into the strongest beings of their respective Beast Bloodlines.


    Already Summoned and Tamed Beasts will undergo Divine Beast Evolution the moment you decide to do so. Through the usage of Special Materials, it is possible to further evolve them into even stronger forms. Every time your Tamed and Summoned Beasts Evolve, you can gain Bonus Stats, Titles, and the possibility of Inheriting one of their Skills.


    You can create a Unique, Divine Connection with your Familiars which connects to your very Soul, being capable of summoning them anywhere you are. When being around your Familiars within a range of 100 Meters, with an additional +10 Meters with each Skill Level, you can automatically activate the [Sacred Spirit Queen''s Divine Beast Protection], which will enhance all your Spirit Beasts Stats and Skill Damage and Effects by +100%, with an additional +10% with each Skill Level, while giving them Divine Shields that decrease Damage Taken by -50%, and grants them the ability to Soul Pierce foes, ignoring 50% of their Total Defenses and being able to hurt their souls directly with each strike.


    As the Sacred Spirit Queen of Divine Beasts, you can Summon 1 new Divine Beast and gain 1 Slot for a Tamed Divine Beast every 5 Skill Levels. Summoned Divine Beasts will be rted with your current Affinities and Existing Skill Themes. Already Tamed and Summoned Beasts will have their own Slots, but new Slots can only be gained every 5 Skill Levels.


    [Summoned Divine Beasts: 5/9]


    [Slot 1]: [Greater Heaven Goat: Thunder Tanngnj¨®str: Belle]


    [Slot 2]: [Greater Shadow Gallus Raven: Dark Hrafnague: Huginn]


    [Slot 3]: [Greater Abyssal Venomous Serpentes: Giant Miegaresormr: Saphee]


    [Slot 4]: [Greater Voracious Trickster Lotus Vine Hydra: Abyss Ivy: Loki]


    [Slot 5]: [Greater Mystic Giant Cave Mushroom: High Meshgaia: Terra]


    [Slot 6]: Avable for Summoning.


    [Slot 7]: Avable for Summoning.


    [Slot 8]: Avable for Summoning.


    [Slot 9]: Avable for Summoning.


    [Tamed Divine Beasts: 3/7]


    [Slot 1]: [Young Adult Lake Snake Dragon: Silver]


    [Slot 2]: [Abyssal Great Knight Shapeshifting Mimic: Mimy]


    [Slot 3]: [Giant Mythical Golden Koi: Goldie]


    [Slot 4]: Avable for Taming.


    [Slot 5]: Avable for Taming.


    [Slot 6]: Avable for Taming.


    [Slot 7]: Avable for Taming.


    It is also possible to conjure special Divine Beast Magic Spells by channeling both Mana, Spiritual Essence, and Divine Beast Energy, a special energy that you can draw from your Divine Beasts through your connection with them. For every Divine Beast within 100 meters of you, with an additional 10 meters with each Skill Level, your Divine Beast Magic Spells gain +50% boost to their Power and Effects. You can learn new Divine Beast Magic Spells every 5 Skill Levels.


    Avable Divine Beast Magic Spells:


    Level 5: [Divine Beast''s Healing and Strengthening Blessing] [Divine Beast''s Elemental st]


    Level 10: [Divine Beast''s Spirit Soul Fusion] [Divine Beast''s Sacred Shield]


    Level 15: [Divine Beast''s Spirit Soul Weaponization] [Divine Beast''s Shared Senses]


    Level 20: [Divine Beast''s Spirit Soul Transformation] [Divine Beast''s Element Bestowal]


    Level 25: ???


    This Skill cannot level up through Skill Points and only through the usage of its abilities, such as Summoning, Taming, Raising, and Evolving Divine Familiars.


    -----


    [The [Sacred Spirit Queen Of Divine Beasts: Lv20/40 (Fused Skill)] Divine Skill has been automatically equipped in your ss Skills Slots.]


    Wow, alright, it was a lot to digest. It was an immensely big Skill with lots of details. First of all, my Familiars can get much stronger with just being around me, and in a 300-meter radius?! That''s very easy to do! Also, it seems that as they evolve, I can gain stats, titles, and skills from them! That''s already insane. Second, it seems I can also temporarily draw power from them to boost these new Spells!


    Second, I can summon more Divine Beasts and tame more! It seems any tamed monster can instantly evolve into a Divine Beast of some sort, that''s already incredible too! And above all, what are these Spells? They all sound¡­ so strong!


    It feels like I''ve gotten myself another overpowered Skill¡­


    [Several Familiars arepatible for Divine Beast Evolution! Upon Evolving, there''s a chance they can share some of their Stats, Titles, and Skills with you.]


    [Do you wish to Evolve your Avable Familiars into [Divine Beasts]?]


    [Yes] [No]


    [You have four Avable Summoning Slots.]


    [Do you wish to Summon new [Divine Beasts]?]


    [Yes] [No]


    Woah, wait a bit! Let''s take this slowly¡­


    -----

 Chapter 919 Divine Beast Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 919 Divine Beast Evolution </h4>


    ?919 Divine Beast Evolution


    -----


    [Several Familiars arepatible for Divine Beast Evolution! Upon Evolving, there''s a chance they can share some of their Stats, Titles, and Skills with you.]


    [Do you wish to Evolve your Avable Familiars into [Divine Beasts]?]


    [Yes] [No]


    [You have four Avable Summoning Slots.]


    [Do you wish to Summon new [Divine Beasts]?]


    [Yes] [No]


    I felt slightly overwhelmed with all the notifications! This Skill was amazing though, I have to admit it! However, isn''t this too much to process? I think¡­ I guess I should first evolve my Familiars into Divine Beasts. Then move on to summon more another time. I think I''ve got a big army of them already. Getting more should be a thing forter.


    I''ll probably save thest slots of Tamed Divine Beasts for the Dragon Eggs that are slowly developing back in the Forest of Beginnings. I think they''re exactly four. So it''s ideal for that. And as of the summons¡­ I might eventually have too many to carry around all the time.


    So I''ll probably leave some in the Forest of Beginnings as guardians. The Skill''s buff effect will also work with my body over there, so they will be even stronger now.


    Anyways, let''s evolve them!


    "Alright guys,e here." I summoned my Familiars to my side.


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    Belle, Huginn, Saphee, Terra, Loki, Silver, Goldie, and Mimy appeared. They had evolved right before I arrived here, and now were all max level. Their max level was 100 with the exception of Goldie, who was Level 150 right now. After leeching off all the EXP I''ve gained. He has barely fought much himself.


    "Meehee!" Belle quickly licked my face, she was HUGE!


    "You''re so big now, my cute Belle!" I patted her big head. "But you''re as cute as ever anyways! You''re so fluffy too!" I rubbed my face on her fluffy white fur, she seemed to like it, licking the top of my head happily.


    "Craah¡­!" Huginn also demanded petting, so I quickly caressed his soft, glossy ck feathers. He seemed to like it, making cute sounds.


    "There, there, I haven''t forgotten about you either!" I giggled.


    "Shaah¡­" Saphee looked slightly sad I was "ignoring" her, so I quickly went to pet her glossy, sleek purple scales. Scratching her chin was also something she enjoyed, it was a part she couldn''t scratch herself as a snake.


    "Heheh, you really like scratches in the chin, don''t you? There, there!" I gave her a little kiss in her chin afterwards. She happily licked me back.


    "Rooaaarr!" Silver also demanded love, as he started snuggling with me, using his long tail to wrap it around my body, and rubbing his nose on my face while licking me.


    "Hehehe, okay, okay! I''ll give you your hugs and kisses too, Silver!" Iughed, kissing his big snout and then hugging him. "Happy now baby?"


    "Raar!" He was very happy indeed! What a good little dragon he was!


    "Shishishi¡­" Loki was only giggling as usual; nt monsters weren''t as affectionate. But he still showed me his appreciation my giving me a very aromatic flower.


    "Thank you dear!" I smiled.


    "Geeeh¡­" Big Terra was just sitting there. As a giant mushroom, they don''t do much.


    "Guuu! Guubo!" Mimy greeted me, the Mimic was on their knight form, looking rather intimidating, even though they made adorable sounds. She greeted me with a barrage of tongues licking all over my body¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Hahah¡­ you''re as energetic as ever, Mimy." I giggled a bit. "I guess it is part of having a big group of Familiars that I''ll get covered in their drool."


    "You really have a lot of patience with them." Ritamented as she was still deciding what skills to fuse. "I only have like three familiars and they''re not near as affectionate, and I''m thankful!"


    "Maybe they just like her more! I mean, yne is such a gentlehearted woman, I''m sure they lover her very much, like their mother." Said Lily.


    "Are you saying I''m not as gentle with my pets?!" Ritained. "That hurts, you know? I do what I can!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t mean anything with what I said! Calm down Rita." Lily giggled a bit.


    "A-Anyways, I guess I''ll get to it." I nodded. "The Skill Fusion I got was made fusing all my summon and taming skills together, it''s really amazing. It even allows me to further evolve my familiars into [Divine Beasts]! So I''m doing that right now."


    "Sounds interesting! Let me see what they turn into." Mark seemed quite interested.


    "Alright! Now you guys¡­ Let''s go in order. I think the transformation into Divine Beasts doesn''t need materials, so we''ll go right away with what we got." I said. "In order, let''s start with the Summoned Familiars, with the Tamed Familiars for thest."


    I pressed the [Yes] option right away, as several messages appeared in front of me. At the same time, I felt my Mana, Spiritual Essence, and the Spark of Divinity of the new Divine Fusion Skill surge from my body, flowing endlessly into the bodies of my Familiars, one after another, their bodies glowed with bright golden light, evolving and bingrger.


    [Your Familiars have started to evolve into [Divine Beasts]!]


    [Your Mana, Spiritual Essence, and Divine Spark are being used to feed the necessary energy requirements for their transformation into Divine Beasts.]


    [Based on your preferences, Skills, Titles, Abilities, Blessings, and more, the Evolution into [Divine Beasts] for your Familiars will be determined ordingly.]


    [Your connection with your Familiars once they be [Divine Beasts] will be strengthened to the Max Bond Level of 10/10!]


    [Familiars that have evolved into [Divine Beasts] can further develop intelligence and may even learn to speak or understand words better.]


    [Familiars that have evolved into [Divine Beasts] may require special food to sustain their powers properly. Please make sure to feed them well, or their Divine Power might decrease.]


    [Familiars that have evolved into [Divine Beasts] will develop their own Divine Sparks, and will gain one Divine Skill upon evolution.]


    FLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 920 New Divine Forms For Old Familiars 1

    <h4>Chapter 920 New Divine Forms For Old Familiars 1 </h4>


    ?920 New Divine Forms For Old Familiars 1


    -----


    FLAAASH!


    Each Familiar evolved one after another, and oh boy, they sure looked incredible. I was bbergasted by their appearances. I didn''t expect them to get so BIG either, at least twice as big as before!


    And above all, their Auras of Mana all evolved into Divine Auras. They exuded such strong, pressuring presences that it made our weaker friends, such as Ambil, tremble slightly, forcing him to step back behind me.


    [Your Familiar [Belle] has sessfully evolved into a [Divine Beast]!]


    [She has developed a [Divinity Spark] and a personal [Divine Skill]!]


    [As a result of her Evolution and the effects of your Skill, you''ve inherited a part of her powers.]


    [You gained +1000 STR.]


    [You inherited the Divine Beast Skill: [Divine Lightning Horn: Lv6/100]!]


    [The acquired Divine Beast Skill has been saved in the unequipped Skill Section.]


    [Divine Beast Skills can be equipped in any Skill Slot, and their Max Level is always 100, and you inherit them at the Level they had them in that moment.]


    [These Skills will only Level Up through constant usage by earning Skill EXP. Once they reach Level 100, you can either chose to Fuse them or Evolve them using Skill Points.]


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Belle]


    [Summon Title]: [Divine Thunder Goat]


    [Summon Race]: [Divine Beast: Heavenly Lightning Tanngnj¨®str]


    [Summon Level]: [100/200]


    [Satiation]: [300/300]


    [HP]: [12.000/12.000]


    [MP]: [6.000/6.000]


    [STR]: [7.000]


    [VIT]: [7.000]


    [DEX]: [5.000]


    [AGI]: [6.000]


    [INT]: [4.000]


    [WIS]: [3.000]


    [LUC]: [3.000]


    [Race Skills: 13/13]


    [Divine Thunder Beast: Heavenly Lightning Goat: Lv6] [Super Charge: Lv8 (Evolved)] [Lightning Horn Attack: Lv4 (Evolved)] [Divine Milk Production: Lv4 (Evolved)] [Thunder Berserk Mode: Lv5 (Evolved)] [Divine Thunder Aura Attack: Lv2 (Evolved)] [Unstoppable Divine Strength: Lv2 (Evolved)] [Kicking Arts: Lv9] [Divine Lightning Horn: Lv6] [Sky Walk: Lv6] [Divine Beast Body: Lv5] [Impregnable Divine Fur Coat: Lv4] [Divinity Spark: Thunder Goat Beast: Lv1]


    -----


    Belle was at least over twenty meters tall now! She was so huge and majestic! Her horns spiraled upwards, resembling trees made of gold, constantly releasing lightning sparks. Her white fur now gained many golden strands, and her hoofs were as gold as her horns. Her eyes released sparks of electricity, and her long fluffy tail ended in golden strands.


    She had truly be a Divine Beast for real now, many of her Skills evolved too. And above all, I inherited one thousand Strength and her Divine Lightning Horn Skill out of nowhere! So this is really¡­ Wow, what a cheat of a Skill! This Skill I got from her sounds interesting too, can I really just grow horns and release electricity from them?!


    Well, there''s more Familiars to see, so I''ll think about thatter¡­


    [Your Familiar [Huginn] has sessfully evolved into a [Divine Beast]!]


    [He has developed a [Divinity Spark] and a personal [Divine Skill]!]


    [As a result of his Evolution and the effects of your Skill, you''ve inherited a part of her powers.]


    [You gained +1000 AGI.]


    [You inherited the Divine Beast Skill: [Abyssal Shadow Feather Projectile: Lv6/100]!]


    [The acquired Divine Beast Skill has been saved in the unequipped Skill Section.]


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Huginn]


    [Summon Title]: [Divine Shadow Crow]


    [Summon Race]: [Divine Beast: Dark Shadow Gallus Hrafnague]


    [Summon Level]: [100/200]


    [Satiation]: [200/200]


    [HP]: [7.000/7.000]


    [MP]: [5.000/5.000]


    [STR]: [4.000]


    [VIT]: [3.000]


    [DEX]: [6.000]


    [AGI]: [7.000]


    [INT]: [4.000]


    [WIS]: [3.000]


    [LUC]: [4.000]


    [Race Skills: 13/13]


    [Divine Shadow Beast: Umbral Shadow Abyss Gallus: Lv6] [Abyssal Shadow Kick: Lv6 (Evolved)] [Shadow Beak Attack: Lv4 (Evolved)] [Powerful Intimidation: Lv4 (Evolved)] [Abyssal Shadow Feather Projectile: Lv6 (Evolved)] [Shadow Flight: Lv8] [Shadow Sneak: Lv8] [All-Seeing Eyes: Lv7] [Share Senses: Master: Lv6] [Super Shadow Beam: Lv6] [Curse Magic: Lv4] [Shadow Chains: Lv4] [Divinity Spark: Shadow Crow Beast: Lv1]


    -----


    Huginn became twice as big, I think he was big enough to carry like ten people over his back. His wings were so huge and spread out! And he also had some silver feathers across his ck feathers. His Aura of Divinity seemed potent and dark, spreading shadows everywhere. His eyes became crimson red, and there was a certain intimidating factor on his whole new form. But he was so cool!


    I got one thousand Agility and his feather projectile Skill from him, which seems interesting. Another attack-type skill that uses body parts. If I ever activate these, will I just grow them out of my body? And I wonder if I can fuse them too¡­ This opens even more possibilities of my future Skill Fusions.


    [Your Familiar [Saphee] has sessfully evolved into a [Divine Beast]!]


    [She has developed a [Divinity Spark] and a personal [Divine Skill]!]


    [As a result of her Evolution and the effects of your Skill, you''ve inherited a part of her powers.]


    [You gained +1000 VIT.]


    [You inherited the Divine Beast Skill: [Snake Queen: Lv7/100]!]


    [The acquired Divine Beast Skill has been saved in the unequipped Skill Section.]


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Saphee]


    [Summon Title]: [Divine World Serpent]


    [Summon Race]: [Divine Beast: Umbral Venomous Serpentes Miegaresormr]


    [Summon Level]: [100/200]


    [Satiation]: [400/400]


    [HP]: [14.000/14.000]


    [MP]: [5.000/5.000]


    [STR]: [6.000]


    [VIT]: [7.000]


    [DEX]: [3.000]


    [AGI]: [4.000]


    [INT]: [4.000]


    [WIS]: [3.000]


    [LUC]: [3.000]


    [Race Skills: 13/13]


    [Divine Venomous Beast: Abyssal World Eating Serpentes: Lv6] [Deadly Weapon Tail Transformation: Lv7 (Evolved)] [Abyssal Venomous Fangs: Lv6 (Evolved)] [Magical Reflective Scales: Lv6 (Evolved)] [Poison Magic: Lv9] [Poisonous Sea: Lv9] [Poison Domain: Lv8] [Snake Queen: Lv7] [Poison Snake Phantom Creation: Lv6] [Deadly Abyssal Toxic Breath: Lv6] [Poison Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Immunity: Lv--] [Divinity Spark: World Consuming Serpent: Lv1]


    -----


    Saphee became¡­ Gigantic. She was incredibly long now. I was thankful the underground area over here was so wide, because she would definitely not fit anywhere else. She could reduce her size, thankfully. But her true size was at least a hundred meters long!


    Her appearance changed slightly, her face bing more draconic and intimidating in shape. She gained two new eyes on her forehead, glowing with golden light. And she had a line of sharp spikes growing on top of her back. Her tail resembling a sharp, spear-like stinger.


    There was a pair of long, demon-like horns growing on top of her head, and a voracious aura of divinity that seemed to want to devour everything¡­


    And I got Vitality and¡­ Snake Queen? From her. Another interesting and weird Skill I''ll have to checkter, I guess!


    Anyways, there were even more Evolutions happening from left and right, Loki and Terra''s forms were changing drastically too.

 Chapter 921 New Divine Forms For Old Familiars 2

    <h4>Chapter 921 New Divine Forms For Old Familiars 2 </h4>


    ?921 New Divine Forms For Old Familiars 2


    -----


    [Your Familiar [Loki] has sessfully evolved into a [Divine Beast]!]


    [They have developed a [Divinity Spark] and a personal [Divine Skill]!]


    [As a result of their Evolution and the effects of your Skill, you''ve inherited a part of her powers.]


    [You gained +1000 INT.]


    [You inherited the Divine Beast Skill: [ck Vines of Steel: Lv6/100]!]


    [The acquired Divine Beast Skill has been saved in the unequipped Skill Section.]


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Loki]


    [Summon Title]: [Divine Trickster Alraune]


    [Summon Race]: [Divine Beast: Chaotic Trickster Alraune Ivy]


    [Summon Level]: [100/200]


    [Satiation]: [200/200]


    [HP]: [8.000/8.000]


    [MP]: [10.000/10.000]


    [STR]: [4.000]


    [VIT]: [5.000]


    [DEX]: [5.000]


    [AGI]: [3.000]


    [INT]: [6.000]


    [WIS]: [3.000]


    [LUC]: [5.000]


    [Race Skills: 13/13]


    [Divine nt Beast: Chaos Alraune Ivy Lv6] [Gluttony: Lv8 (Evolved)] [Deep Rooting: Lv7 (Evolved)] [Intoxicating Spray: Lv6 (Evolved)] [Sharp and Venomous Vine Attack: Lv6 (Evolved)] [ck Vines of Steel: Lv6 (Evolved)] [Mind-Bending Enchanting Pheromones: Lv3 (Evolved)] [Energy Vampirism: Lv3 (Evolved)] [ursed Intimidating Aura: Lv9] [nt Mutation: Lv7] [nt Fusion: Lv4] [Overgrowth: Lv4] [Divinity Spark: Chaotic Trickster Alraune: Lv1]


    -----


    Loki was the one that changed the most, I believe. From a giant Lotus Flower with countless vines, she? Gained a human-like body with a face, and arms, popping out of the giant Lotus Flower! She evolved into a humanoid race of nt monsters that mimics Dryads named Alraune. She still couldn''t talk though, she only gave groans and giggles, but she was really and unexpectedly cute!


    Her appearance remained slightly the same from her hips down below, with a huge flower and countless tentacle-like vines. But her upper body was that of a beautiful, green-skinned woman made of nts. Her eyes were of a sharp red and purple color, with long dark purple hair made of leaves and poisonous flowers. She also had a pair of demon-like horns made of ck bark growing from her forehead.


    I think her evolution might have been influenced by myself, the message did say something about them evolving while being influenced by my abilities, race, titles, and skills¡­ But even this feels a bit extreme!


    A-Anyways, I got INT from her and a really useful-looking skill that can help me grow vines that are literally made of an incredibly hard magic metal, something Icked. This could give me a much-needed defensive boost.


    [Your Familiar [Terra] has sessfully evolved into a [Divine Beast]!]


    [They have developed a [Divinity Spark] and a personal [Divine Skill]!]


    [As a result of their Evolution and the effects of your Skill, you''ve inherited a part of their powers.]


    [You gained +1000 HP.]


    [You inherited the Divine Beast Skill: [Colony Mind: Lv8/100]!]


    [The acquired Divine Beast Skill has been saved in the unequipped Skill Section.]


    -----


    [Summon Name]: [Terra]


    [Summon Title]: [Divine Earth Myconid Queen]


    [Summon Race]: [Divine Beast: Cave Myconid Meshgaia Queen]


    [Summon Level]: [100/200]


    [Satiation]: [400/400]


    [HP]: [15.000/15.000]


    [MP]: [6.000/6.000]


    [STR]: [3.000]


    [VIT]: [8.000]


    [DEX]: [3.000]


    [AGI]: [3.000]


    [INT]: [6.000]


    [WIS]: [8.000]


    [LUC]: [3.000]


    [Race Skills: 13/13]


    [Divine nt Beast: Cave Myconid Queen: Lv6] [Impact Absorbing Body: Lv7 (Evolved)] [Sleeping Dreamy Spores: Lv7 (Evolved)] [Giant Robust Body: Lv5 (Evolved)] [Earth Magic: Lv8] [Mushroom Colony: Lv9] [Colony Mind: Lv8] [Mushroom Soldier: Lv7] [Earth Shield: Lv6] [Earthquake: Lv6] [Rest: Lv4] [Self division: Lv4] [Divinity Spark: Myconid Queen Of Earthly Caves: Lv1]


    -----


    And following a simr pattern to Loki, our big Terra became¡­ I think she stayed as big as she was, about twenty meters of height. But this time she wasn''t just a huge and fat mushroom with tiny legs and arms. No, she took a very female-shaped body, looking like a beautiful Myconid giantess, with big curves and evenrger breasts, much like Loki herself! She now had a big and colorful cap above her head, incrusted with many colorful jewels resembling a crown.


    The rest of her body was covered by a beautiful dress made of long and thin mushrooms, like oyster mushrooms. Her eyes were golden-colored, looking quite sleepy. And she had a rather cute face, resembling an adorable chubby girl. She had quite the big belly and thighs too. All of that made of mushroom flesh though.


    I got some HP from her and¡­ Colony Mind?! Maybe this could help me manage my Yggdrasil Avatars better! I can barely control one additional Avatar, but I can actually summon two more. If I could have four bodies moving around, I could easily get things done much faster. I might definitely use this Skill if it facilitates that process.


    And now, moving on to the Tamed Monsters. First of all, my cute Silver! She became¡­ Well, she became amazing.


    [Your Familiar [Silver] has sessfully evolved into a [Divine Beast]!]


    [They have developed a [Divinity Spark] and a personal [Divine Skill]!]


    [As a result of their Evolution and the effects of your Skill, you''ve inherited a part of their powers.]


    [You gained +1000 STR.]


    [You inherited the Divine Beast Skill: [Silver Moon Dragon''s Divine Scale Armor: Lv1/100]!]


    [The acquired Divine Beast Skill has been saved in the unequipped Skill Section.]


    -----


    [Monster Name]: [Silver]


    [Monster Title]: [Divine Silver Moon Dragon]


    [Monster Race]: [Divine Beast: Silver Moon Spring Dragon]


    [Monster Level]: [100/200]


    [Monster Affection]: [Lv10/10 (Max)]


    [Satiation]: [400/400]


    [HP]: [12.000/12.000]


    [MP]: [6.000/6.000]


    [STR]: [8.000]


    [VIT]: [7.000]


    [DEX]: [4.000]


    [AGI]: [4.000]


    [INT]: [6.000]


    [WIS]: [4.000]


    [LUC]: [4.000]


    [Race Skills: 13/13]


    [Divine Silver Moon Spring Dragon Bloodline: Lv6] [Water Dragon breath: Lv8 (Evolved)] [Magic Reflecting Silver Dragon Scales: Lv7 (Evolved)] [Divine Intimidation Aura: Lv3 (Evolved)] [Water Magic: Lv9] [Air Swimming: Lv8] [Draconic Aura Boost: Lv7] [Dragon Spear Tail Attack: Lv5] [Dragon''s Wrath: Lv5] [Silver Moon Dragon''s Divine Scale Armor: Lv1] [Divine Silver Moon Dragon Breath: Lv1] [Magic Damage Immunity: Lv--] [Divinity Spark: Silver Moon Spring Guardian: Lv1]


    -----


    Silver became way too majestic! She was dazzling with silver-


    colored scales that had a beautiful blueish and purple hue to them. Her eyes shone like stars themselves, her entire Draconic Aura had fully evolved into a full-fledged adult dragoness! And not a simple one. She evolved from her humble origins as a Lake Snake to be a Silver Moon Spring Dragon, a unique dragon species that only she represents.


    And her new Skills¡­ Were way too many! New Dragon Scale Armor, which I inherited, new Dragon Breath, and even Magic Immunity! It does costs Mana to activate though, but even then, full immunity to Magic is pure insanity. She might actually be a trump card against Merlinus, that Level 400 Archmagi.


    "Silver, I still remember when you were but a tiny silver-scaled snake! You''ve really grown a lot!"


    "Raaarr!"


    She looked exceptionally happy with her own new form. And as she roared, her Divinity Spark activated, our surroundings temporarily bing a Domain. Everything was epassed on silver moonlight, as we found ourselves standing on top of the moon itself.


    It was all an illusion, but it felt incredibly real. And surrounding her, there was ake of silver water, shining brightly. She quickly roared, bringing me to her side, and telling me to take some. I did, and it ended being a real material.


    [You have collected [Silver Moon Spring Dew Bottle (SSS Grade)] x1!]


    [You may only collect one bottle every month.]


    SSS Grade Item?! Insane! And she can give me a bottle every month¡­ I wonder how I can use this material; it feels so high quality and full of divinity and mana.


    "Thank you so much for the gift, Silver!" I patted her snout, as she licked my face. "Uegh¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 922 New Divine Forms For Old Familiars 3

    <h4>Chapter 922 New Divine Forms For Old Familiars 3 </h4>


    ?922 New Divine Forms For Old Familiars 3


    -----


    And, um, following a "popr" trend, Mimy evolved into somethingpletely baffling as well. She became a cute girl!


    [Your Familiar [Mimy] has sessfully evolved into a [Divine Beast]!]


    [They have developed a [Divinity Spark] and a personal [Divine Skill]!]


    [As a result of their Evolution and the effects of your Skill, you''ve inherited a part of their powers.]


    [You gained +1000 MP.]


    [You inherited the Divine Beast Skill: [Space-Traversing Eldritch Body: Lv1/100]!]


    [The acquired Divine Beast Skill has been saved in the unequipped Skill Section.]


    -----


    [Monster Name]: [Mimy]


    [Monster Title]: [Divine Eldritch Mimic]


    [Monster Race]: [Divine Beast: Spatial Eldritch Mimic Princess]


    [Monster Level]: [100/200]


    [Monster Affection]: [Lv10/10 (Max)]


    [Satiation]: [300/300]


    [HP]: [10.000/10.000]


    [MP]: [7.000/7.000]


    [STR]: [5.000]


    [VIT]: [8.000]


    [DEX]: [3.000]


    [AGI]: [4.000]


    [INT]: [8.000]


    [WIS]: [3.000]


    [LUC]: [3.000]


    [Race Skills: 13/13]


    [Divine Spatial Eldritch Mimic Princess Physiology: Lv6] [Reinforced Harden: Lv8 (Evolved)] [High-Speed Roll: Lv8 (Evolved)] [Magic Armored Body: Lv6 (Evolved)] [Spatial de Swordsmanship: Lv3 (Evolved)] [Spatial Astral Shield: Lv3 (Evolved)] [Rampant Return: Lv7] [Cursed Sword: Lv6] [Shapeshift: Lv5] [Space-Traversing Eldritch Body: Lv1] [Divine Mimic Princess: Lv1] [Dungeon Infection: Lv1] [Divinity Spark: Spatial Mimic: Lv1]


    -----


    Her appearance gave a sudden shift! From her ck armored self, she became much smaller in fact, resembling a cute, purple-skinned girl with long, slimy ck hair and blue and gold-colored eyes. Her forehead also had a huge, red vertical eye, and she had a rather¡­ evil-looking smile. Like she totally looked malicious!


    I noticed her long ck and slimy hair was covered on golden eyes. And her ck armor was still there, but now more stylized, not looking old anime, but adjusted nicely around her now rather¡­ Err, well "gifted" body of hers. Combined with that ck armor, she was still wielding her ck sword, but now she had a huge dark blue shield, and above all, a ck and red dress.


    She really looked like a warrior princess, if you ignore the slimy tentaclesing from all her "hair"¡­ Though everything else was well mimicked.


    Above all, her evolution! She¡­ Well, she indeed turned into a princess. And her skills! She got a lot of new ones. Space Traversing Eldritch Body might allow her to¡­ traverse through space or something? I also acquired that Skill! It is a bit scary sounding. But I am excited to try it outter.


    Her sword and shield skills evolved into intimidating-sounding ones as well, and she gained a mysterious "Dungeon Infection" Skill I have no idea what''s that about. But maybe it could let her control Dungeons or something?


    And her Divinity Spark is whatever "Spatial Mimic" means. But I fear our little Mimy, who I acquired out of ying a Mimic Monster inside a Dungeon long ago, might be turning into somethingpletely out of our minds.


    Were my skills and abilities what influenced this?


    Definitely, and I don''t know if I shouldugh or cry.


    Well, let''s just¡­ move on.


    Last of them was Goldie, my already overpowered Tamed Monster, who was the guardian of an old and drying spiritke in the Forest of Beginnings, azy giant golden koi fish.


    He was already strong, but after bing a Divine Beast¡­ Well, he became an utterly ridiculous being. I think his base stats were already higher than mine in most things!


    [Your Familiar [Goldie] has sessfully evolved into a [Divine Beast]!]


    [They have developed a [Divinity Spark] and a personal [Divine Skill]!]


    [As a result of their Evolution and the effects of your Skill, you''ve inherited a part of their powers.]


    [You gained +1000 LUC.]


    [You inherited the Divine Beast Skill: [Divine Domain Of The Holy Golden Koi Spring Pce: Lv1/100]!]


    [The acquired Divine Beast Skill has been saved in the unequipped Skill Section.]


    -----


    [Monster Name]: [Goldie]


    [Monster Title]: [Divine Beast King of the Spirit Lake of the Forest of Beginnings]


    [Monster Race]: [Divine Beast: Holy Mythical Golden Koi Dragon]


    [Monster Level]: [150/250]


    [Monster Affection]: [Lv10/10 (Max)]


    [Satiation]: [500/500]


    [HP]: [15.000/15.000]


    [MP]: [8.000/8.000]


    [STR]: [9.500]


    [VIT]: [9.500]


    [DEX]: [8.500]


    [AGI]: [8.000]


    [INT]: [8.500]


    [WIS]: [9.000]


    [LUC]: [15.000]


    [CHM]: [15.000]


    [Race Skills: 13/15]


    [Divine Holy Golden Koi Dragon Bloodline: Lv9] [High Light Magic: Lv20] [Golden Iridescent Scales: Lv26] [Golden Magical Aura: Lv18] [Golden Spring Magic: Lv4 (Evolved)] [Instant Speed Swimming: Lv4 (Evolved)] [Magical Burst: Lv16] [Authority of the King of the Lake: Lv20] [Territory Maniption: Lv16] [Holy Mythical Golden Koi Dragon Scale Armor: Lv1] [Divine Holy Dragon Breath Of Light: Lv1] [Divine Domain Of The Holy Golden Koi Spring Pce: Lv1] [Divinity Spark: Golden Koi King: Lv1]


    -----


    He became at least twice as huge. He remained fatty-looking, but his scales became much thicker and sharper. His dumb-


    looking Koi face was reced with a much more intimidating and mighty draconic head. And his body became slightly longer too. Yet he still retained the majestic appearance of a golden-


    colored Koi. There was even a crown made of his own scales decorating his head. And his sharp crimson eyes emanated a mighty authority.


    "Ohoho, would you look at this! Now I have truly be a mighty being! Perhaps I no longer require you as my Master, heh!" He smiled cockily; his powerful Divine Aura was being unleashed. "I''ll free myself from being your tamed monster and goze around again! Hyaaa!"


    The bastard attempted to attack me! However, a spark of golden light electrocuted his entire body, and quickly subdued him in a sh. He fell into the floor, agonizing.


    "Gueeek! What is this?! It hurts so much!" He cried.


    "You can''t hurt your master, little fish. Please be nicer! I''ve been treating you really well! To think you would dare betray me¡­" I sighed.


    Thanks to the new Fusion Skill, all Tamed and Summoned Monsters have a forced Bond of Level 10. It also binds their souls to me. If they dare attack back, they''re quickly disciplined by the Skill''s effects themselves.


    He''s strong, but I guess being stronges with being arrogant, it can''t be helped¡­


    "Come on now, don''t cry. You''re doing good things by being at my side¡­ There, there." I patted his big head as I healed him.


    "Ooh¡­ sniff¡­ I just want to sleep for once!" Heined.


    "You sleep the most from all my Familiars!" I reprimanded him.


    "That''s not near as enough, you tyrant of a woman! I require at least 20 hours of sleep every day!" He cried.


    -----

 Chapter 923 Inherited Divine Beast Skills 1

    <h4>Chapter 923 Inherited Divine Beast Skills 1 </h4>


    ?923 Inherited Divine Beast Skills 1


    -----


    FLASH!


    Once all of them finished evolving, I felt their connection with my soul to strengthen my body and soul even further. All those bonus stats I got from them were doing their work well! I now had over eight thousand Strength! That was incredible for a Dryad that wasn''t even designed to have this much amount of Physical Power.


    All my other stats increased by a thousand as well, which was several levels worth of stats. It was utterly incredible. And with my other Skills further boosting my stats as we fight, they can reach even higher numbers! This feeling of numerical progress can''t be enjoyed back on Earth¡­ I wish the System was in there too, it would make things even more fun- I mean, no, this isn''t really a game.


    I shouldn''t be having fun with this, but I end up still enjoying it, haha¡­


    A-Anyways, moving on, the new Skills I got¡­ I need to inspect them well!


    The List of Divine Beast Skills I acquired was this:


    Belle: [Divine Lightning Horn: Lv6/100]


    Huginn: [Abyssal Shadow Feather Projectile: Lv6/100]


    Saphee: [Snake Queen: Lv7/100]


    Loki: [ck Vines of Steel: Lv6/100]


    Terra: [Colony Mind: Lv8/100]


    Silver: [Silver Moon Dragon''s Divine Scale Armor: Lv1/100]


    Mimy: [Space-Traversing Eldritch Body: Lv1/100]


    Goldie: [Divine Domain Of The Holy Golden Koi Spring Pce: Lv1/100]


    I never thought I could gain additional skills not from Skill Trees or Skill Books in such an easy way! And quite honestly, all of them sound interesting and powerful. Especially Goldie and Mimy''s Inherited Skills. I got a new Domain out of nowhere, and it is a rather mysterious one.


    My Skill Lots are limited. Right now I only have five Skill Slots avable. And there''s clearly more than five new Skills I got, so I''ll have to choose them first. Level up them to the max, and either see if its worth to Evolve them or Fuse them together.


    If I fuse them, I can get something crazy and free some Skill Slots, if I evolve them, I could further enhance what made that Skill amazing, but I won''t be freeing any Skill Slot. It''s a tough choice, but right now I just have to think what I want to Level Up first.


    -----


    [Divine Lightning Horn: Lv6/100]


    A Divine Beast Skill Inherited from your [Divine Beast Familiar]: [Belle]. This Skill cannot be leveled up through Skill Points and can only Level Up through constant usage of the Skill.


    The Divine Lightning Horns of a Legendary Divine Thunder Goat. By activating this Skill, you can grow a pair of huge, golden-colored goat horns over your head. Which will stay as long as you desire. If broken, they can easily regenerate using Mana.


    Charge Mana and Spiritual Essence into the Horns to unleash powerful Lightning Bolt Attacks from a long distant to your foes, dealing Damage equal to your +300% of your INT Stat, with an additional +5% with each Skill Level. These Lightning Bolt Attacks can ignore 50% of the foe''s Elemental Defenses and Magical Defenses, and pierce through Physical Armor.


    Additionally, you can further control the Lightning Bolts and its thunder Element through theplemental usage of other Skills, but it requires mastery. When fighting alongside Belle, Skill EXP earned increases by x10.


    -----


    Ooh, this is simple and powerful! 300% Damage is amazing already! And the bonuses per level¡­ At Max Level it could get a whopping +500% more Damage! It is also nice it can ignore half of the elemental and magic resistances from foes, and even any physical armor. And with enough mastery, I can even wield and control the thunder powers better, but it needs mastery.


    Also if I''m alongside Belle I get extra Skill EXP?! I think I should definitely just equip this Skill! I don''t think I have such a "direct" offensive skill that just st things without using spells or something. A true button pressing attack with no necessity for skill whatsoever!


    -----


    [Abyssal Shadow Feather Projectile: Lv6/100]


    A Divine Beast Skill Inherited from your [Divine Beast Familiar]: [Huginn]. This Skill cannot be leveled up through Skill Points and can only Level Up through constant usage of the Skill.


    The Abyssal Shadow Feathers of a mighty Divine Shadow Crow. By activating this Skill, you can grow ck feathered wings on your back, which can allow you to easily fly in midair. You can also control and fire the ck feathers making your wings at incredibly fast speed and control each feather within midair by spending constant Mana and Spiritual Essence.


    Each Abyssal Shadow Feather Projectile explodes on contact, dealing damage equal to 100% of your STR and AGI Stats, with an additional +3% with each Skill Level. Constant strikes will increase the damage over time, creating a bombardment of explosions that will deal an additional +100% damage and ignore 50% of the foe''s Defenses.


    Additionally, you can further control the Abyssal Shadow Feathers and its shadow Element through theplemental usage of other Skills, but it requires mastery. When fighting alongside Huginn, Skill EXP earned increases by x10.


    -----


    Another easy-to-use attack Skill, this one seems much more interesting, as it packs a lot of projectiles. And growing ck crow wings sounds cool too! Maybe, just maybe I''ll choose it. I need to check what the other Skills do though.


    -----


    [Snake Queen: Lv7/100]


    A Divine Beast Skill Inherited from your [Divine Beast Familiar]: [Saphee]. This Skill cannot be leveled up through Skill Points and can only Level Up through constant usage of the Skill.


    You are the Snake Queen. You can control all sorts of Snake-


    type Monsters and Creatures that are below your below or of equal level, with an additional +1 level above you with each Skill Level. Controlled Snake-type Monsters and Creatures will follow you with great loyalty and obey your every decision.


    By activating the [Snake Queen''s Crown], while surrounded by Snake-type controlled beasts within a 300-meter range, you gain 10% of their Stats. Maintaining this Crown requires constant Mana and Spiritual Essence usage. At the same time, your Snake-type controlled beasts will receive a boost of 10% of your total stats for their own stats.


    Additionally, youbine with all controlled Snake-type beasts to transform into [Divine Snake Queen''s Embodiment], adding all their stats to your own and bing the embodiment of their idealized Divine Snake Queen for 30 Minutes. Can only be used twice a day.


    When fighting alongside Saphee, Skill EXP earned increases by x10.


    -----


    Wait, this is something Saphee can do? Well, maybe I should let her take control on some snake-type monsters. There are tons of those in the swamps left behind by the former Snake Queen! Also I could tame them myself too. Like, we could share our snake army!


    The stat boosts and everything sound enticing as well as that transformation, but at the same time, it kind of feels niche. Maybe I''ll use itter. There aren''t any snakes around for me to control and use to gain additional stats for now other than Saphee.


    I could probably Level Up this Skill easily if I go back to that Snake Swamp with her and we recruit all the Snakes over there. It doesn''t seem that the skill has any limits after all.


    Hm, alright, five more skills to go. Let''s see what they can do!


    -----

 Chapter 924 Inherited Divine Beast Skills 2

    <h4>Chapter 924 Inherited Divine Beast Skills 2</h4>


    ?924 Inherited Divine Beast Skills 2


    -----


    Moving on, there''s five more Skills to check. I''ll see the best ones, equip them, and then use that weird Skill Specialization Marble and be done with it. Everyone was also Fusing their Skills using the ticket right now. I was already seeing some amazingly strong Divine Auras. Even Acorn was getting something insane.


    Anyways, let''s see¡­


    -----


    [ck Vines of Steel: Lv6/100]


    A Divine Beast Skill Inherited from your [Divine Beast Familiar]: [Loki]. This Skill cannot be leveled up through Skill Points and can only Level Up through constant usage of the Skill.


    Through the activation of this Skill, you can create or transform your body into ck Vines of Steel. These vines, although counting as nts, are made of an extremely hard magic metal named ck Steel, which hardens and bes even stronger with Mana and Spiritual Essence infused into them.


    You can control these Vines and grow as many as you want as long as enough Mana and Spiritual Essence is used. These Vines have a boost to their Durability based on 250% of your VIT Stat, with an additional +4% with each Skill Level. And they can deal damage based in that same percentage and calctions. Damage using Vines can ignore 30% of the foe''s Defenses and deal Strong Piercing Damage, which may leave them with the Status of [Strong Bleeding] and [Poisoned Wounds].


    Additionally, you can further learn how to shape and transform these vines, ultimately being able to shape them into things that don''t resemble vines anymore, with enough mastery.


    When fighting alongside Loki, Skill EXP earned increases by x10.


    -----


    Simple and very useful, I like it! If I can manage to cover orbine these vines with my Yggdragon Scales when protecting my wooden and nt body, I could obtain a truly amazing boost to my defenses. I think I''ll be equipping this one right away.


    -----


    [Colony Mind: Lv8/100]


    A Divine Beast Skill Inherited from your [Divine Beast Familiar]: [Terra]. This Skill cannot be leveled up through Skill Points and can only Level Up through constant usage of the Skill.


    Through the Activation of this Skill, your mind can be divided through a series of bodies of your own, previous creation that are connected to both your Soul and Mind, creating a Colony of Minds. This Colony will work and imitate the main Mind, without putting too much strain into it. Minds added to the Colony will be autonomous yet will follow any orders you give to them. You can also share your thoughts or ce your mind into any colony mind at any time.


    Your Mind Strength, Mind Capacity, and Mind Stamina increases by +250%, with an additional +2.5% with each Skill Level. This will directly enhance the Potency of your Soul, as it will contain your Mind due to your body''sck of a brain organ. The more you use this Skill, the stronger your Soul can be too.


    Additionally, by the constant usage of this Skill, it might be possible to awaken Mind Abilities rted with Psychic powers. However, for this to happen, constant usage and mastery is required.


    When fighting alongside Terra, Skill EXP earned increases by x10.


    -----


    Oooh, this is perfect! I''ll equip it right away as well! With the horns, the vines, and this, I got three out of five slots done. I need to carefully choose the next ones.


    I will ignore this skill is pretty much calling me brainless, but that''s not wrong, this is a body made of nts, not exactly flesh, so there''s no brain in my head. My thoughts and mind are all stored inside my soul, interestingly enough.


    I guess Terra is the same in that regard, huh?


    Anyways, moving on¡­


    -----


    [Silver Moon Dragon''s Divine Scale Armor: Lv1/100]


    A Divine Beast Skill Inherited from your [Divine Beast Familiar]: [Silver]. This Skill cannot be leveled up through Skill Points and can only Level Up through constant usage of the Skill.


    A Skill inherited from a powerful Silver Moon Spring Dragon. Through the Activation of this Skill, you can channel their power within you and cover your body with a full armor of their mighty scales. The Silver Moon Spring Armor Divine Scales can reflect 50% of the magic damage taken back to the foe and negate that damage, however, constant Mana usage is required. Additionally, when wearing these scales, your Defense increases by +300%, with an additional +3% with each Skill Level.


    Additionally, these scales can also be separated from the body to be used as materials or can be melded andbined together to create metallic constructs out of your body using them as materials. The possibilities are endless.


    When fighting alongside Silver, Skill EXP earned increases by x10.


    -----


    This was also another defensive Skill¡­ I think the Vines might be better in regards of raw defense, but these ones can reflect Magic! Although I can easily take most Magic damage anyways thanks to all my Skills and Barriers, so it isn''t as much of a problem as physical damage to me. Still, my Yggdragon Scales have a simr, yet slightly weaker effect. Maybe if I could stack andbine their powers together eventually, I could get some amazing Skill.


    But I don''t think I''ll equip these for now.


    -----


    [Space-Traversing Eldritch Body: Lv1/100]


    A Divine Beast Skill Inherited from your [Divine Beast Familiar]: [Mimy]. This Skill cannot be leveled up through Skill Points and can only Level Up through constant usage of the Skill.


    A Skill inherited from a monstrous Eldritch entity capable of partially trespassing through the boundaries of space itself. By activating this Skill, your body transforms, taking into consideration all your Skills, Titles, Stats, and other feats, you be an Eldritch Embodiment of your very being. Once transformed, your Stats increase by +100%, with an additional 9% with each Skill Level, but you constantly use Mana and Spiritual Essence.


    When transformed into your Eldritch Embodiment, you can be shapeshifted without restraints and with utmost ease, and you can partially trespass physical and spatial boundaries through the constant usage of energies. In this form, you can produce Abyssal Outer Essence, which can be used to activate a variety of Abilities that be unlocked ever 10 Levels.


    umted Abyssal Outer Essence: 0/1.000.000


    Avable Eldritch Abilities:


    Level 1: [Aberrant Eldritch Existence]: Unleash true terror on your foes, your existence cannot beprehended, and their minds will be insane. Decreases all Intimidated Foe Stats by -50% for 10 Minutes, with a chance to inflict [Paralysis], [Horror], [Soul Damage], and [Agony] for 1 Minute. Cost: 10.000 Abyssal Outer Essence.


    Level 10: ???


    When fighting alongside Mimy, Skill EXP earned increases by x10.


    -----


    Oh, alright, this was a much more borated Skill than I imagined! It can fully transform my very being, and it allows me to trespass through physical matter and the "boundaries of space" or whatever that means! However, it seems very limited and requires lots and lots of energy to work properly. Nheless, the bonus stats alone and the ability to gather this new Essence are already interesting.


    Although it sounds a bit creepy, I think I should definitely equip this Skill and Level it up as much as I can. It might open up a whole new world of possibilities. I always assumed I would eventually get some space-traversing ability when I became much, much stronger, and not just by inheriting it from Mimy from all Familiars.


    But it is a wee surprise!


    Now, let''s see the veryst Skill.


    -----

 Chapter 925 Inherited Divine Beast Skills 3

    <h4>Chapter 925 Inherited Divine Beast Skills 3</h4>


    ?925 Inherited Divine Beast Skills 3


    -----


    The veryst skill was another one that sounded quite insane, it was inherited from Goldie from all people, so let''s quickly check that out and see what it is about.


    -----


    [Divine Domain Of The Holy Golden Koi Spring Pce: Lv1/100]


    A Divine Beast Skill Inherited from your [Divine Beast Familiar]: [Goldie]. This Skill cannot be leveled up through Skill Points and can only Level Up through constant usage of the Skill.


    A Skill inherited by the powerful Divine Golden Koi Dragon, the first one of his species. By activating this Skill, you can summon a powerful Divine Domain that connects to an Ancient and Forgotten Realm, the Holy Golden Koi Spring Pce, once governed by the Holy Golden Koi Dragon Family of the Eastern Continent.


    This Domain connecting to this Ruined Realm can be maintained open as long as Mana, Ki, and Spiritual Essence is supplied. When the Domain is activated, a gate is created to this Ruined Realm, where the user can extract anything within its interior and also repair the Ruined Realm using Energy andpatible Materials. Among the things that can be extracted, the only avable material as of now is the Holy Golden Koi Spring Water, containing powerful Sun, Yang, and Light Attribute Ki Essence. Only a bottle can be extracted per month.


    By activating this Realm, you and allies within 100 meters of you, with an additional 1 Meter per Level, will gain Elemental Affinity with Light, Holy, Life, and Sun Elements, while further boosting these Elemental Powers by +300%, with an additional +3% with each Skill Level. Additionally, the Regeneration Speed and Quantity of Ki will increase by +500%, and Sun, Yang, and Light Attribute Ki can be drawn for both usage in Martial Techniques and Cultivation. Foes that touch this Realm without authorization will have their Stats reduced by -30% and be Weak to these aforementioned Elements, taking thrice as much damage from them.


    When fighting alongside Goldie, Skill EXP earned increases by x10.


    -----


    It was a very strange Skill, Goldie hasn''t even used it yet, and it reminded me of Silver''s Skill too! The thing is, her own Domain didn''t seem to belong to anybody, it was just a huge area in the Moon. And it had a Lake where something could be extracted from. I bet it has simr effects in terms of buffing allies and debuffing foes though.


    Essentially, this Skill adds a lot of things! It seems it also costs Ki to conjure for a long period of time, but it also allows for the regeneration and absorption of Ki of three elements. It''s an insane Skill! And I think it might be ideal not only for my Cultivation to progress, but also to help everyone as well.


    I''ll definitely be taking this!


    Alright, so the Skills I''ll be equipping for now are: [Divine Lightning Horn: Lv6/100], [ck Vines of Steel: Lv6/100], [Colony Mind: Lv8/100], [Space-Traversing Eldritch Body: Lv1/100], [Divine Domain Of The Holy Golden Koi Spring Pce: Lv1/100]!


    With this all my Skill Slots will be upied, but these Skills are just amazing, so I''ll be happily using them from now on. I want them all to reach Level 100 as soon as possible. With the boost of Skill EXP as long as I am near the rted Familiar, I should aim to get them to max level as weplete this Dungeon, or well, I''ll try.


    Ding!


    [You have equipped the [Divine Lightning Horn: Lv6/100], [ck Vines of Steel: Lv6/100], [Colony Mind: Lv8/100], [Space-


    Traversing Eldritch Body: Lv1/100], and [Divine Domain Of The Holy Golden Koi Spring Pce: Lv1/100] Skills in your avable Skill Slots.]


    [Divine Beast Skills can be Leveled Up through constant usage. Make sure to use them while being close to the corresponding Divine Beast for the Skills to Level Up faster!]


    "And done! Phew, so many Skills that I had to manage¡­" I sighed in relief, sitting over Saphee''s big body. "Sorry Saphee, I didn''t choose your Skill for now, there aren''t many Snakes to control."


    "Shaaah!" She seemed slightly angry.


    "I''m sorryyy¡­ Let''s recruit tons of Snakester once we return to the Snake Swamp back in the Forest of Beginnings! Alright baby?" I asked her, patting her big, scaled head.


    "Shaah¡­" She nodded as she licked my face.


    "Good girl, you''re such a good girl!" I giggled, hugging her big head.


    I was surrounded by all my lovely Familiars, they all wanted my attention, so I patted, hugged, and kissed them until they felt satisfied with my love. Goldie was the only one not interested, he was just grumpy and crybaby as usual.


    "Your Familiars sure gave a huge shift¡­" Mark said. "I am shocked they became so big and different! W-What skill did you get?"


    "Heheh! Look at this." I showed him the Skill I got through the Fusion Ticket, Mark was naturally left bbergasted.


    "I-Insane¡­ Wait, did you get Skills from them too?!" He asked.


    "Yep! I''ve already equipped them. Hehehe, you will see what they can do soon." I smiled slightly pridefully. "What did you get yourself, honey?"


    "I fused my three strongest Magic Skills and got something¡­ Equally overwhelmingly strong, perhaps. You''ll seeter what it can do." He seemed rather confident. "It has a lot of Mana and Spiritual Essence cost, but with your Domain around, that shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Oooh! I''m looking forward to that!" I said. "Did you also get a Skill Specialization Marble?"


    "A what? No, I didn''t get that¡­ Maybe you only got that reward for being Hephaestus Sessor only." He said. "It sounds strong¡­ What does it do?"


    "Hmm, let me check it and I''ll show you the information through the System Window." I said, checking the white-


    colored marble emanating a divine aura.


    -----


    [Skill Specialization Marble (SS Grade)]


    A Special Unique Item only rewarded through Special World Quests to exceptional yers.


    Allows for the ability to select a single skill from any category and transform it into a Skill Specialization, separated from normal Skill Slots.


    Skill Specializations are Powers that can be imbued into a selected Skill to permanently transform them into somethingpletely different or even better than before.


    Skill Specializations will have both Passive and Active effects that will harmonize with all other Skills.


    Skill Specialization will engrave the selected Skill into your very Soul, making it a part of your own growth and development as well as the future evolution of your Skills and other Abilities.


    Based in the Specialization you chose, other skills will be affected when created through Skill Fusion, so choose carefully!


    Once a Skill is chosen for Skill Specialization, it cannot be returned back to its original form.


    -----


    I showed it to Mark, as he seemed bbergasted.


    "That sounds incredible¡­ And it engraves a Skill directly into your soul?! D-Does that means you can use them even in¡­ Earth?" He asked with a faint voice so Angelina''s party wouldn''t hear us.


    "We can to an extent use part of our Skill Effects on Earth, but yes, this would allowplete usage, most likely¡­" I nodded. "And perhaps even the ability to develop it there too! I think I might be the first person given this Item¡­"


    "I-It sure feels like that! So which Skill are you choosing for Specialization?" He wondered.


    "It''s a tough choice, to be honest¡­" I sighed. "So many to choose."


    I''ll need just a bit more time to decide this before we enter the Ancient Valley.


    -----

 Chapter 926 Skill Specialization Marble

    <h4>Chapter 926 Skill Specialization Marble </h4>


    ?-----


    So after chosing the Divine Beast Skills I wanted and equipping them, the next thing on the list of stuff to do was to choose a Skill to Specialize, all thanks to the special, mysterious item.


    -----


    [Skill Specialization Marble (SS Grade)]


    A Special Unique Item only rewarded through Special World Quests to exceptional yers.


    Allows for the ability to select a single skill from any category and transform it into a Skill Specialization, separated from normal Skill Slots.


    Skill Specializations are Powers that can be imbued into a selected Skill to permanently transform them into somethingpletely different or even better than before.


    Skill Specializations will have both Passive and Active effects that will harmonize with all other Skills.


    Skill Specialization will engrave the selected Skill into your very Soul, making it a part of your own growth and development as well as the future evolution of your Skills and other Abilities.


    Based in the Specialization you chose, other skills will be affected when created through Skill Fusion, so choose carefully!


    Once a Skill is chosen for Skill Specialization, it cannot be returned back to its original form.


    -----


    Apparently, I was the only one that got it, maybe because it was the best reward for the trialpletion, and I was the one that was actually doing the trial. It is already nice enough that everyone got a Divine Fusion Skill Ticket, I suppose. Hephaestus was generous enough to give some for everyone.


    And now, time to use this¡­ Let''s see.


    "Um¡­ Use Marble?"


    FLASH!


    The marble in my hands glowed with a bright light, the moment I activated it, it floated in midair, and then system messages popped up, asking me to choose a Skill I wanted to transform into my first Specialization.


    Ding!


    [You have activated the [Skill Specialization Marble (SS Grade)]!]


    [The Marble is ready! Please choose a Skill you want to transform into your Specialization.]


    [Once you choose the Skill, it will be lost forever, and you will be able to choose the Title of your Specialization based in 5 random generations.]


    [If you dislike the first randomly generated Titles, you can spend 100.000.000 Gold to roll the dice and generate five more random generations.]


    [Generate as many as possible until you find the perfect Title for your Specialization, don''t spare any Gold!]


    [The sacrificed Skill will be lost forever, but the resulting Skill Specialization might be affected by its abilities, so choose carefully.]


    "So that''s how it works, huh?" I wondered. "I need to sacrifice a Skill, more than anything. I guess its effects may or may not remain within the Specialization¡­ Alright, let''s see what Skill I wouldn''t mind losing if it happened."


    I checked my Status carefully; the Skill List was big. And after carefully looking around, I made a list of the possible Skills I could afford to sacrifice, whose effects could be beneficial for the new Skill Specialization.


    They were: [Cooking: Lv10], [Geomancer: Lv10], [Alchemy: Lv10], [Fishing: Lv10], [Mining: Lv10], [Farm Spirit Protection: Lv10], and [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv7]! The rest were way too useful for me to take away. Geomancer was already stretching it because its effects were quite simple, but still very useful as my stats increased.


    -----


    [Geomancer: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    Only Spirit Races are capable of connecting with the Earth. The art of such techniques and spells is known as Geomancy. With Geomancy, the user is capable of connecting with the ground within a wide range and see through its Rivers of Mana and Dragon Veins. The earth itself will respond to the user and aid it in a variety of ways.


    Spirits will listen more carefully, and their stats will increase by +25% when summoned from Dragon Veins.


    Your stats increase by +20% while touching the earth with your body, and the amount of MP restored per second is doubled.


    Learning Earth Spirit Magic bes possible.


    Additionally, a Connection with the Terrain is possible through this Skill, enhancing the range in which Skills can affect the surrounding Terrain by x20.


    -----


    See? It was quite useful! Twenty percent boost to all stats whenever I''m touching dirt? It''s really good already, and my MP doubles its restoration speed. And that''s without even considering the boost of x20 of my Terrain''s Skill Range.


    But at the same time, I feel like I can be alright without all the buffs it provides, so it could be a decent sacrifice. Theter is Cooking! It has no effects other than giving me good ideas for ingredients and boosting the quality of produced items. I already have equipped a recement for it which has more effects, so if I lose it I won''t lose the ability to gain EXP by cooking either.


    Alchemy, Fishing, and Mining would be for experimentation more than anything! I would like to know what I can do with them. I haven''t explored my Fishing Talent all that much. I might eventually explore the seas of this world, and I''ve heard they''re extremely dangerous.


    Having a strong Fishing Skill could help. Mining is always essential to extract precious ores, crystals, and other materials, and it might also help me shape the world around me more easily, especially underground.


    Lastly, I have barely explored Alchemy all that much, mostly I''ve received the help of Acorn, whose the master alchemist here¡­ But if I could get some powerful Alchemy-rted ability, it would be good toplement my cksmith Abilities.


    Andstly in the list of choices, there''s [Farm Spirit Protection: Lv10] and [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv7]!


    -----


    [Farm Spirit Protection: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    As a Spirit Farmer, the Spirits you Farm will always hold you within their hearts. Spirits you summon or sprout from Spirit Sprouts will naturally protect you from most damage with their lives on the line and without doubting for a second.


    The natural amount of Spirit Sprouts you can farm from your Spirit Ranch increases by +20. Spirit Sprouts Stats increase by +10% once sprouted into Lesser Spirits, with an additional 10% chance for the Spirit Sprouted to be a High-Ranking Spirit or above.


    The range in which you can control Spirits and make summon them through Terrains and Spirit Sprouts and Dragon Veins increases by x20.


    Additionally, there''s a 1% chance every time you summon a Spirit to summon the [High Farm Spirit] a special High Rank Spirit that is in charge of the Farms of this world, which will automatically support you in both defense, healing, and offense for 5 Minutes before disappearing.


    -----


    This one has some really cool effects, and I think if I sacrifice it and thenplement it with the Specialization, something really crazy could appear!


    -----


    [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv7]


    A Special Skill that can only be acquired through the Blessing of the Fairy Queen. This Skill can be equipped in the [Race Skills] Slot.


    Due to your affinity with nature and spirits, the Fairy Queen has taken a liking on you and has seen through your kind heart. You have gained her Protection, which enhances your Physical and Magical Defense by +80%. Additionally, in a pinch, you have a small chance (80%, can increase based in LUK) to be able to block a lethal attack against you or any of your registered [Party Members] and you can also enhance Barrier-type Magic to gain greater effects.


    -----


    Andstly, the Fairy Queen''s Protection. The effects are quite nice, the lethal hit protection is actually always triggering when I''m fighting strong opponents, so it hurts to sacrifice it.


    But if that can be added into the Specialization, then something even better could show up¡­ Or not, it''s a gamble after all. However, it should be a gamble I am willing to take!


    "Now what do I pick, hmmm¡­" I was rubbing my chin, but Mark decided to help.


    "Let me see what you picked." He said. "I can give you some rmendations or insight. You might be the one choosing your powers and whatnot, but I also have analyzed your fighting styles."


    "Ooh, alright! Look." I showed him what I had in mind.


    "I see." He read them rapidly. "It''s indeed a tough choice, but I would say¡­ Cooking is the most harmless, but that could contain the best potential."


    "Cooking?" I wondered. "I do like Cooking but, really?"


    "I mean, all the other options are too good to leave." He said. "But Cooking is what you love, and if it can be enhanced to a divine level, what if you be something like a Goddess of Gourmets or something? The ability to create magical dishes that increase stats wouldn''t be far away, or even learning skills from dishes!"


    "I guess that''s a lot of wishful thinking, but I was also considering this skill the most¡­" I nodded. "Nobody has ever specialized in cooking in this game yet, right? Its just a subss after all."


    "Yeah, but just like the cksmith ss evolving into Hephaestus Sessor, it could have endless possibilities, think about it." Mark rmended me.


    "You''re not wrong, but I feel like you just want even tastier dishes~" I caressed his handsome face.


    "Hahaha, can''t deny it." He kissed my lips. "But well, it still your choice. What else can we pick?"


    "Nah, I think you''re right. I was doubting myself before, but this was what I really wanted to pick. So yeah, let''s do it!" I nodded.


    Ding!


    [You have chosen the [Cooking: Lv10 (Max Level)] as the Skill Specialization Core!]


    [Once your Skill Specialization Ranks Up in the future, you will be able to pick a second Skill for the Specialization Roots that will grow from it.]


    Wait, they can Rank Up? And what''s a Specialization Root?!


    FLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 927 Choosing A Specialization

    <h4>Chapter 927 Choosing A Specialization</h4>


    ?-----


    Ding!


    [You have chosen the [Cooking: Lv10 (Max Level)] as the Skill Specialization Core!]


    [Once your Skill Specialization Ranks Up in the future, you will be able to pick a second Skill for the Specialization Roots that will grow from it.]


    [Initialization Skill Specialization Procedure, generating 5 random Titles.]


    [Although randomly generated, these Titles are taken from a pool formed based on all your Actions, Titles, Rtionships with NPC, Skills, Race, Evolutions, and sses.]


    FLAAASH!


    The moment I chose the Skill, I saw a tiny yellow bubble fly off my body, it had the small, pixted drawing of a boiling pot full of many delicious ingredients, a spoon and a fork crossed behind it, and a delicious smelling from it.


    The small Skill was Cooking, it didn''t make me stronger or something, so it didn''t feel like much when I lost it¡­ Though, I still felt a bit sad. It was a Skill that has apanied me through my almost a year-old journey in this world.


    The marble floated in midair, disying me five system windows, which were the options I had randomly rolled. They had their own Titles, based in what I chose, they would imbue themselves into the Cooking Skill and transform it into my First Specialization.


    [Showcasing the Specialization Paths Titles¡­]


    [Path of the Divine Spirit Mother]


    [Path of the Dragon Queen]


    [Path of the Legendary Relic Master]


    [Path of the Nature''s Princess]


    [Path of the Earth''s Druid Warrioress]


    "Huh¡­ These sound a bit¡­ boring."


    Although they were interesting Titles, I didn''t want more of the same! I already had dragon abilities, was somewhat of a "mommy" of spirits, had affinity with nature, and also earth magic was fine. We got Lily for that anyways. I checked each one of their details though, and what they could do did not surprise me either. Though, the most interesting one was this¡­


    -----


    [Specialization]: [Path of the Earth''s Druid Warrioress]


    Unlocking Requirements:


    You''re from Earth.


    You''re a warrioress that likes fighting physically.


    You have a high affinity with Earth and Earth Spirits.


    You are a Druid and have a rtionship with many Druids.


    Description: A Powerful Warrior-type Druid that channels the power from Earth itself to be stronger. It can allow you to summon Earth Spirits to fight for you, reinforce your body, and be even stronger physically. Animal transformation is also possible as a Druid.


    -----


    It literally said something about Earth, the, where I came from! It was¡­ really wild to see that being addressed by the System of Arcadia. But I just kept myposure for now. It sounded interesting, but not really what I wanted either way. Also it looked like the power or effects of Cooking disappear with this one, so nope.


    "Alright, time to roll the Gacha¡­" I sighed to myself.


    Ding!


    [You have spent 100.000.000 Gold to roll the Specialization Path Gacha!]


    [Five new Specialization Paths have been randomly chosen!]


    [Showcasing the Specialization Paths Titles¡­]


    [Path of the Sexy Subus]


    [Path of the Frost Dragon Queen]


    [Path of the Dommy Mommy]


    [Path of the zing cksmith Warrior]


    [Path of the Yggdrasil Knightess]


    What in the world are some of those options?


    -----


    [Specialization]: [Path of the Sexy Subus]


    Unlocking Requirements:


    You''re very sexy.


    You make men kneel before your beauty and charisma.


    You can easily manipte men with illusions.


    You have a high affinity with Illusion and Dream Magic.


    Your beauty is to kill for!


    Description: A Sexy Subus is an evolved form of the Subus, a Demoness that specializes on the ability to enter the dreams of men and extracting energy and power from them. Your sexy and captivating appearance attracts unsuspecting men into your arms, ready to have their power sucked away, quite literally¡­ You can easily drain power, and grow it exponentially, from Mana, to Ki, to even Divine Power. Your stats increase the more you drain the power of men¡­ and maybe even women.


    -----


    Oh my god, a small part of my own self is asking me to choose this, a perverted side! But I better resist and simply not think about it. Let''s roll the dice again, and please, give me something better this time! The Frost Dragon Queen seemed okay, but I don''t really need frost magic.


    Ding!


    [You have spent 100.000.000 Gold to roll the Specialization Path Gacha!]


    [Five new Specialization Paths have been randomly chosen!]


    [Showcasing the Specialization Paths Titles¡­]


    [Path of the Saintess Of Sunlight Spirits]


    [Path of the Holy Dragon Queen]


    [Path of the Mother Of Love And Snuggles]


    [Path of the zing Yggdrasil Knightess]


    [Path of the Spirit Alchemist]


    A Saintess of Sunlight Spirits¡­ It looks alright, but can''t I get something better? Holy Dragon Queen would still be more of the same. And I don''t want to address the rest.


    Next.


    Ding!


    [You have spent 100.000.000 Gold to roll the Specialization Path Gacha!]


    [Five new Specialization Paths have been randomly chosen!]


    [Showcasing the Specialization Paths Titles¡­]


    [Path of the Beloved Mother Of All]


    [Path of the Guardian of Nature]


    [Path of the Yggdrasil Titan Warrior]


    [Path of the Shadow Spirit Sorceress]


    [Path of the Spirit Fishing]


    Shadow Spirit Sorceress and Spirit Fishing look interesting, but pass, not good enough.


    What''s next?


    Ding!


    [You have spent 100.000.000 Gold to roll the Specialization Path Gacha!]


    [Five new Specialization Paths have been randomly chosen!]


    [Showcasing the Specialization Paths Titles¡­]


    [Path of the Beauty]


    [Path of the Divine Mother]


    [Path of the Dryad Queen]


    [Path of the Demon yer]


    [Path of the Demonic Fishing]


    [¡­]


    Okay some variety now, but still rather strange. Beauty and Divine Mother though? No thanks. Dryad Queen sounds ok? It allows me to create more Dryad Daughters, but I don''t want to take care of them.


    Demon yer sounds okay, it helps at ying demons! I''ll save it as an option forter. It also had bonuses on¡­ cooking demons and eating them?! Andstly, Demonic Fishing, which¡­ specializes on fishing demonic fishes from hell, what?


    Next.


    Ding!


    [You have spent 100.000.000 Gold to roll the Specialization Path Gacha!]


    [Five new Specialization Paths have been randomly chosen!]


    [Showcasing the Specialization Paths Titles¡­]


    [¡­]


    Ding!


    [You have spent 100.000.000 Gold to roll the Specialization Path Gacha!]


    [Five new Specialization Paths have been randomly chosen!]


    [¡­]


    Ding!


    [You have spent 100.000.000 Gold to roll the Specialization Path Gacha!]


    [¡­]


    I kept looking for it, wasting over two billion gold in the process.


    Until something fantastic finally appeared.


    -----


    [Specialization]: [Path of the Divine Gourmet Dragon Queen]


    Unlocking Requirements:


    You have cooked over 10.000 Dishes.


    Your food has brought joy to people.


    Your food has saved the lives of over 100 people.


    You possess Divine Power.


    You have cooked using a variety of powerful ingredients.


    You''re a Dragon.


    You''re a Queen.


    You love cooking!


    Description: A Divine Dragon that has only been theorized in ancient myths. A powerful Divine Dragon Queen whose main specialization is not any element, but Cooking itself! Master the ability to cook and process all matter of ingredients using special Cooking Magic, permanently gain power by eating delicious dishes and new ingredients, and even learn new Skills, level up older Skills, gain Stat Points, Skill Points, and more with each dish! And of course, allies can receive simr effects. Additionally, your draconic powers develop rapidly the more new and divine dishes you eat. You can even temporarily summon Divine Cooking Warrior Spirits to aid you in both cooking and battle, and more.


    -----


    "This is perfect!"


    Ding!


    [You have selected the [Path of the Divine Gourmet Dragon Queen] as your Specialization!]


    -----

 Chapter 928 Path of the Divine Gourmet Dragon Queen

    Chapter 928 Path of the Divine Gourmet Dragon Queen


    ??-----


    Ding!


    [You have selected the [Path of the Divine Gourmet Dragon Queen] as your Specialization!]


    [The [Cooking: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skill has been absorbed, evolved, and transformed with the new Path!]


    [You acquired your First Specialization Path: [Path of the Divine Gourmet Dragon Queen: Tier 1]!]


    [You acquired a Special Title for acquiring a Divine-Grade Specialization Path!]


    [You acquired the Title: [Divine Dragon Queen Of Gourmet Cooking, Ingredients, and Dishes]!]


    -----


    [Divine Dragon Queen Of Gourmet Cooking, Ingredients, and Dishes]


    Acquisition Conditions: Acquire the Specialization: [Path of the Divine Gourmet Dragon Queen].


    Equip Bonus: Bonuses from eating prepared dishes increase by +100%. Chances of gaining permanent bonuses from eating prepared dishes increase by +50%. Divine Gourmet Essence Gain increases by +100%. Increases the Power and Effects of all Dragon-type Skills and Magic Spells by +200%.


    A Title only bestowed to the one that has chosen to walk through a special, Divine Path. You have found the path of the Divine Gourmet Dragon Queen, someone that specializes in the power of cooking to gain tremendous strength and abilities. You will not only be able to change the world with your cooking, but also make yourself the strongest Dragon, satiate your friends and family''s bellies, or even heal world hunger. This Title stays on effect even without equipping it, as long as you continue to possess that Path.


    -----


    [You acquired a Special Title for being the first to acquire a Specialization in the entire server!]


    [You acquired the Title: [The First Specializer]!]


    -----


    [The First Specializer]


    Acquisition Conditions: Be the first one to acquire a Skill Specialization.


    Equip Bonus: +250 To All Stats. Decreases the required Essence for your Specialization to Rank Up by -50%. From your Second Specialization onwards, you''ll gain +30% More Bonus Stats.


    A Title bestowed to the first ever wielder of a Skill Specialization. You''re the one that has stepped forwards into a new Path, the Path of the Ascendants, yers whose Souls have begun to gain Divine Power.


    A Specialization is more than just a fancy Ability though, it can continuously grow stronger and possess Ranks. The more it grows, the stronger your soul and your abilities will be, influencing what you gain through Skill Fusion and Skill Acquisition, and more.


    As the first ever person to acquire a Specialization, you''re very special! Your growth will be eleratedpared to the rest, so make sure to keep yourself on the top.


    This Title Effects remain even without equipping them, as long as you have the Specialization you chose.


    -----


    [Congrattions! You gained +250 to all Stats, including Stats that cannot be normally increased through these methods.]


    FLAAASH!


    The moment everything was chosen, the Marble flew into my chest and was quickly absorbed by it, nting itself like a seed in the depths of my own soul. It slowly spread golden colored roots through it all, which still looked young, but that made it sure tobine itself with my Soul.


    Does this mean I can use my Specialization abilities even in Earth? I''ll have to try that once I log offter today. But for now, I was already in too much exhration as the sensation of divine power coursing through my body slowly faded away.


    "Phew¡­ Hahhh¡­"


    I looked into my own hands, noticing sparkles of golden essenceing out almost endlessly. This was Divinity! It had grown much stronger. And above all, it seemed to be imbued with the Essence of Cooking. Is Cooking an element of magic or something? Maybe I just made it one now.


    Anyways, it seems I got some really cool Titles to go with the Specialization! But I better check the Specialization now. I am wondering what it''s the full extent of its abilities. This is something that cost me 2.400.000.000 Gold after all.


    -----


    [Main Specialization]: [Path of the Divine Gourmet Dragon Queen: Rank 1]


    A Divine-Grade Specialization Path that has been born from the [Cooking: Lv10] Skill.


    Through thebination of your Abilities as a Dragon, your power over Spirit, Life, and Nature Magic, and your love for cooking, this Path was created.


    You''re the only Divine Gourmet Dragon Queen, a powerful Dragoness that rules over other living beings. Your main elemental power is not anymon power, but Gourmet Cooking, the ingestion of delicious dishes and your endless desire to find the best ingredients.


    This Specialization will allow you to imbue your powers into the Ingredients you use to cook your dishes, giving you the ability to prepare Divine Dishes, full of nutrients and sacred power, and the "Spirits" of the beasts, nts, and other ingredients you use.


    When consuming these dishes, you have a guaranteed chance to temporarily acquire a vast amount of bonus stats and buffs, and even temporary abilities! And also a decent chance to gain some of such stats and abilities permanently.


    Those that have been qualified as your friends, family, and allies from a long time, will also be able to enjoy this benefit to a much smaller extent.


    Whenever you cook Divine Dishes and you eat them, you can gain Divine Gourmet Essence, which you can use to summon special Divine Gourmet Spirits of all shapes and sizes, to both help you cooking even better dishes, or to help you fight.


    The more you cook and eat such divine dishes, the stronger your Draconic and Cooking Magic Abilities will develop. Once you gather enough Divine Gourmet Essence, you can Rank Up the Specialization, giving it stronger Abilities and upgrading any existing effect.


    Make sure to cook and eat a lot!


    Avable Divine Gourmet Essence: 0


    Until Next Rank Up: 0/500.000


    Passive Effects:


    Increases Physical and Magical Defense of your Dragon Scales, the Attack Power and Defense Piercing Effect of your Dragon Scales, Tails, and Fangs, and the Explosiveness and Magic Attack Power of your Dragon Breath by +300%.


    Enhanced recovery of Health, Mana, Ki, Spiritual Energy, and Divinity from eating Divine Dishes by +100%.


    Increases Dragon and Cooking-type Skills and Magic Spells Power and Effects by +200%.


    Draconic Abilities development speed increases by +100%.


    Increases Physical and Magical Damage Dealt after eating a Divine Dish by +100% for the next Hour.


    Increases All Stats after eating a Divine Dish by +50% for the next Hour.


    The loyalty of your subjects increases by +100%, you can rule over your own territory with much more wisdom and insight.


    There''s a 60% chance to permanently gain any buff and temporarily ability as stats and skills respectively when eating a Divine Dish prepared by you.


    Increases the Stats of all Summoned Dragon-type and Cooking-type Familiars, Tamed Monsters, and Spirits by +50%, with an additional +100% for the next Hour after they eat a Divine Dish.


    Active Effects:


    You can prepare Divine Dishes by using Ingredients enchanted with your primary elements and this Skill''s Powers. Divine Dishes will have a variety of effects depending in their primary ingredients, but will always heal Satiation, Health, Mana, Ki, Spirit Energy, and sometimes Divinity. The more you prepare, the more Divine Gourmet Essence you umte. You can spend Mana and Divine Gourmet Essence to conjure Divine Gourmet Dragon Magic Spells, which can be unlocked and learned as you develop your Specialization Rank.


    You can utilize other energies with Divine Gourmet Essence to summon Divine Gourmet Spirits temporarily. These Spirits will vary in appearance, shape, and size, and can be summoned by offering Divine Dishes. Based in the Divine Dishes you offer, the Summons appearances might be affected. Any Divine Gourmet Spirit you summon will have their Stats boosted by 100% of the buffs the Dishes that made them would usually give, with an additional +50% to all their Stats.


    Additionally, you can choose a Divine Gourmet Spirit to stay with you permanently, making them your Soul-Bound Divine Gourmet Spirit, which will gain the ability to grow even stronger, and will boost your gain of Divine Gourmet Essence as well as making your dishes more delicious.


    Soul-Bound Divine Gourmet Spirit: 0/1


    Avable Divine Gourmet Dragon Magic Spells:


    Rank 1: [Divine Seasoning Enhancement Breath] [Divine Golden Dragon Cooking Pot Summon] [Divine vor Enhancement Breath] [Divine Dragon Eyes Of Ingredient Searching] [Divine Dragon Ingredient Blessing] [Divine Gourmet Dragon''s Cooking ws]


    Lastly, by harnessing your energies and Divine Gourmet Essence, you can conjure the [Divine Gourmet''s Domain] around you, which will make the effects of your Divine Dishes +100% more effective, increase all of your Divine Gourmet Spirits Stats by +300%, make cooking Divine Dishes almost instantaneous, and help share 50% of the effects of any buff you get from the Divine Dishes you eat to your allies within a 100 meter radius of you for 30 Minutes. Cooldown: 12 Hours.


    -----


    Skill Specializations are really¡­ Overwhelming to read.


    So much information and vor text!


    System, you really need to slow it down with the Skill Descriptions a bit!


    -----

 Chapter 929 Cooking Magical Dishes

    <h4>Chapter 929 Cooking Magical Dishes</h4>


    ?-----


    That Specialization Skill didn''t need to go that hard on the descriptions and vor text, I almost felt overwhelmed by all of it. Though, the exnations were very good, and I was able to understand this new power much better than now.


    That golden sparks of lighting from my hands were a bit of Divine Gourmet Essence! However, it was not near enough to even count as 1 digit, so I need to umte more ASAP if I want to use this Specialization properly.


    Also, thanks to the Title Effects, the chances of getting permanent effects from Dishes increased to the whopping 60% chance! I couldn''t miss this opportunity to cook something while everyone was still preparing a bit before going to the Level 300 Dungeon.


    Although we just had a big meal, maybe they had space for some cold desserts, especially in this very hot area. I quickly called Nieve for her assistance, as she happily gave me a lot of Spirit Ice, which my Abilities immediately detected as "high quality ingredients for shaved ice and ice cream".


    "What are you using all the Spirit Ice for, mdy?" She asked, wondering what I was up to. "Aren''t we going to the Dungeon now?"


    "Yes, I know, but I wanted to test a new power I gained~" I smiled. "Let me do this and this, and that!"


    I conjured a field of golden energy around me, made of mana and spiritual essence, this was some sort of domain effect the gigantic text wall of a specialization didn''t even added into its description. Whenbining my normal domains with this ability, it transforms, bing a Cooking Domain where I can easily manipte ingredients andbine them into new ones.


    Utensils are instantly born as Lesser Cooking Spirits as I wish to, though I still use my wooden fingers to make most of them, I still had a lot of cooking utensils inside my inventory, which I used to quickly peel a dozen of beautiful and shiny looking fruits, crush them into pulp, and then mix them with the ice.


    I added fruit syrup from Earth for extra voring while doing so. I couldn''t conjure any Divine Gourmet Dragon Spells yet, no Divine Gourmet Essence¡­ But this was working, nheless.


    FLASH!


    All the ingredients gained a beautiful golden glow, immediately transforming into Divine Dishes. I quickly shaped them with my Aura into several rectangle-shaped ice creams, adding a little wooden stick at the end.


    And it was finally done!


    Ding!


    [Wonderfully done! You havebined the High-Quality Spirit Ice with the High-Quality Spiritual Magic Fruits grown inside of your Farm!] You have created the Divine Dishes: [Divine Multi Spirit Fruit Ice Pops (S Grade)] x40!]


    [You earned 400.000 EXP!]


    [You earned +4000 Divine Gourmet Essence.]


    [You have pleased the many Cooking Spirits in the World.]


    [The [Ancient Chef Of The Golden Mountain] has noticed your existence.]


    Huh? What are those messages? Ancient Chef of the Golden Mountain? Who is that?


    Well, anyways!


    "Guys! I made a lot of ice pops for everyone! They''re made with fresh fruit from the farm, they''re very sweet and refreshing! Want some before we go inside the dungeon?" I offered them to everyone. They happily took the color they wanted the most.


    "Hmmm! This is so good! The fruit vor is so fresh, and the cold is refreshing with all this heat¡­" Mark said. "Even I feel too hot sometimes! Hmm, so sweet."


    "I can''t believe it! Lady nta made it possible for fruit to be cold and tasty like candy?! How!" Acorn was fascinated. "I love this one with Mango and Apple!"


    "It''s sweet and cold¡­" Johanna ate it. "It''s really good."


    "So this is what you used the ice for, mdy. Excellently done as usual!" Nieve was fascinated, eating a purple-colored grape ice pop.


    "Ah, eating ice cream in this ce feels ideal I guess." Elena was enjoying it.


    "It has a lot of vors¡­" Said Monica. "Oh, ahh, my head is freezing!"


    "Hahaha, you gave it too big of a bite, dummy, eat it slowly." Annaughed.


    "So good! Anything that Auntie yne makes is always so tasty! I love it!" Elisa was really happy.


    "You were right, she really prepares amazing food. This is just ice pops, but the vor and the fruit pulp are also so well made." Greenie said.


    "yne these are really good, give me another." Rita asked me, quickly stealing one from my hands. "Can you make milk ice cream next? With chocte."


    "I love these, and yes! Please make milk ice cream next, pretty pleaseeee!" Lily asked me at my side.


    "Hahaha, well, if you want to, sure!" I giggled. "Let''s use that fresh milk we got from this town, mix it with the fruits too¡­ Chocte, alright with cacao seeds from our farm, and this and that."


    I started burning the cacao seeds, and then crushing them into fine powder, which then I mixed with sugar and milk and warmed into melted chocte. Lastly, I used the spirit ice to make creamy ice cream from the cream I made using the sweet milk I bought in the city, adding some honey to it this time. I separated it into many bowls with different fruitbination vors.


    "Is she making chocte from the seeds?!" Johanna asked.


    "She''s amazing¡­" Acorn said. "Cooking could be said to be its own science at this point!"


    "This "ice pop" thing I''ve never eaten before is already revolutionary, and she''s making some using cream and chocte? Wait, what''s this chocte thing? Never seen it before!" Ambil was amazed. Apparently the cooking of this world hasn''t gone that far.


    "And done! Enjoy!"


    Ding!


    [Wonderfully done! You havebined the High-Quality Spirit Ice with the High-Quality Spiritual Magic Fruits, Sweet Cream made from Cow Milk, and Chocte! You have created the Divine Dishes: [Divine Chocte Covered Fruit Milk Ice Cream (S Grade)] x50!]


    [You earned 500.000 EXP!]


    [You earned +5000 Divine Gourmet Essence.]


    [The [Cooking Spirits in the World] are drooling as they approach you to see what you made now.]


    [The [Ancient Chef Of The Golden Mountain] smells something sweet, his slumber might be soon disrupted.]


    "Uooohhh!" Everyone went insane when I presented them the chocte-covered ice cream.


    -----

 Chapter 930 Food That Increases Stats Permanently And Grants Skills?!

    Chapter 930 Food That Increases Stats Permanently And Grants Skills?!


    ??-----


    [You have eaten arge quantity of Divine Dishes.]


    [You have restored your energies and satiation greatly.]


    [You gained an additional +2.000 Divine Gourmet Essence.]


    [For eating the Ice Pops and the Chocte-covered Ice Cream, you have gained the following Buffs: +25% INT & WIS, +50% Mana Regeneration Speed, Temporary Ability [Freezing Touch] for the next Hour!]


    [Lucky! You have permanently gained +100 INT and WIS and the [Freezing Touch: Lv-- (Divine Dish Skill)] Skill!]


    [Skills acquired from eating Divine Dishes cannot Level Up but are decently strong from the get-go and are excellent materials for Skill Fusion.]


    [Once you receive a permanent Stat Buff and Skill from a dish and ingredients, you cannot get anymore from the same dish and ingredients.]


    [Please consume a different Divine Dish to grow stronger.]


    Woah, I got a Skill right away and one hundred INT and WIS out of making the simplest of desserts too. The Skill itself is interesting I suppose. Though it seems I can''t level up the Divine Dish Skills, they can still be used for Skill Fusion. Maybe if Ibine a bunch of them, I can get a Skill Fusion that can level up?


    -----


    [Freezing Touch: Lv-- (Divine Dish Skill)]


    A Skill acquired from eating a Divine Dish rted with Ice Creams.


    Channel Mana in your hands and feet to rapidly freeze the surface of objects and also of living beings. This Skill can deal strong ice attribute magic damage of up to +200% your INT Stat and can ignore 15% of a foe''s Magic Resistance. The Ice produced in your hands and feet can also be controlled using Mana to an extent based in your own proficiency with magic.


    -----


    Interesting, and a short and concise description, nice! I''ll save it for now and not equip it, there''s little point in doing so if I can''t level it up. I''ll probably use it for Skill Fusion. I know Nieve''s my main Ice Attribute damage dealer, but it never hurts to have some more of that myself. And Nieve''s a friend, not someone I can ask to be my ice magic grimoire or something.


    "Hmm, these chocte-covered ice cream are to die for!" Johanna was fascinated. "nta, your sweets are so good¡­ I love them."


    "You''re being so open now, I never thought that I could get to your heart by giving you sweets, Johanna." Iughed. "I can give you moreter, you''re a good girl." I patted her head, as she suddenly panicked while blushing.


    "E-Eh? Ah, I¡­ I mean, sure I guess? If you want to! D-Don''t touch my head!" She cried, getting as red as a tomato.


    "She figured out she was being honest for once and got all embarrassed¡­" Brisingra teased her from behind. "Johanna be more honest with your heart. It''s okay to be nice with nta."


    "W-What the hell are you talking about you dwarf?!" Johanna groaned. "Shut it!"


    "Hmph, kids these days. Is this how the Druids raise their brats?" Ambil wondered, getting slightly angry. "But yeah, these are good, and the buffs I got too! Amazing, in fact."


    "So we gain the ability to conjure ice?" Asked Mark. "It''s insane! But I''m guessing we can''t stack them?"


    "Not for now." I said. "Well, I think Spirit Infusion can also give you some of the spirts elemental powers too? But never in such an easy way to use them as a simple temporary skill! Did anybody get it permanently? Or some stat?"


    "I got the Skill permanently mom." Elena said. "Can''t level it up but it still nice for future skill fusions, thanks a lot!"


    "Oh, nice! You got lucky!" I nodded. Apparently she was the only one that got it.


    "I got thirty INT." Said Monica.


    "I gained 30 WIS!" Rita said.


    "I also got some INT!" Acorn said.


    "I got fifteen INT and WIS myself¡­ It''s really not a lot but I guess it still a permanent stat boost, so thanks!" Angelina smiled happily. "Your food is simply wonderful, nta. How did you do it?"


    "Ah, it''s part of my new Specialization." I smiled proudly.


    "Specialization? What''s that?" Erdrich asked.


    "It is a special new type of ability unlocked using the Specialization Marble." I answered. "I just got it from the Hephaestus Trial, it was an SS Grade item, so top notch. I got a title saying I was the first with it. Looks like a meta-defining power up everyone should get eventually at some point, maybe."


    "That''s insane!" Anikitty said. "So it can give you the power to give permanent stat boosts with just food?! I want something like that too!"


    "Well, we''ll have toplete a World Quest and hope we get one of those goodies." Gandalfughed.


    "Anyways, nta, I think we''re all ready, right? Should we get going?" Angelina asked.


    "Sure! Let''s do this." I nodded. "I am done too. Ignis! Let us get inside already."


    "Heh, I see¡­ Your soul has be much stronger now, and there''s a lot of Divinity in it as well!" He said. "Those rewards that father left behind have truly made you blossom, master. Very well, I shall let you and your friends inside. Be prepared, this is not a Dungeon that can be easilypleted. Be careful, and make sure to observe your surroundings well. Good luck."


    I used the key to enter the Cloudia Fragment, as it shone brightly once it hit the ancient gate, fusing with it and slowly opening it. Dusting out of the gates as they slowly moved, after perhaps thousands of years of being tightly closed.


    What greeted us inside wasn''t an old and dusty pathway to ancient and old ruins, but a blue-colored portal, leading to a strange Realm of its own. We could barely see much from outside. Distorted images of a huge temple, trees, a blue sky, and even people¡­?


    "Is this the dungeon entrance? How odd." Said Angelina.


    "This is like a Gate¡­" I felt slightly surprised. "Well, we can find out what this is all about once we get inside! Team, let''s go!"


    I stepped forward with everyone else, the portal shing with bright blue light.


    [You and your Party have entered the [Divine Dungeon: Ancient Valley (Cloudia Fragment 1/5)] [Danger Level: 300+]!]


    [Warning: Your Level is too low. You may receive further penalties for entering.]


    FLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 931 Divine Dungeon: Ancient Valley

    <h4>Chapter 931 Divine Dungeon: Ancient Valley</h4>


    ?-----


    FLAAASH!


    [You and your Party have entered the [Divine Dungeon: Ancient Valley (Cloudia Fragment 1/5)] [Danger Level: 300+]!]


    [Warning: Your Level is too low. You may receive further penalties for entering.]


    [The Ancient Valley was one of thergest cities of the Floating Continent of Cloudia, built by the Ancient Elves and the Divine Dragons in conjunction, it was both a safe heaven and also a path with a beautiful valley that connected to the other four Cities of Cloudia.]


    As we entered the Dungeon, we all were trapped within some sort of strange, illusory domain. We could only watch as our surroundings changed. It felt like we were moving from the skies down to the ground.


    "W-What''s happening?!" Anikitty cried. "Nyaaaagh!"


    "C-Calm down! I think we entered in some sort of special dungeon; it is one that tells a story, a Scenario." I exined.


    "Like Ignis said¡­!" Angelina muttered.


    "T-This is nuts! Are we falling from the skies?!" Ambil panicked.


    "Calm down, we''re safe, we''re simply being shown what we need to see." I said. "Just listen carefully to the messages¡­ I think this is important information we''ll never learn anywhere else."


    "So this is Cloudia''s Ancient Valley¡­" Brisingra said. "So beautiful, a garden of flowers¡­"


    From above, we could see a beautiful grasnd that extended almost endlessly. In the middle of it, a beautiful and colorful garden of flowers surrounded a city made of white stone. And inside of this gigantic city, there were countless elves and¡­ dragons, living together.


    The city had many roads, surrounded by beautiful forests and valleys, which connected to faraway cities within Cloudia.


    So just as the message said, this was the Ancient Valley of Cloudia.


    [The Ancient Valley was a ce where Elves and Dragons lived together and prospered, with the help and enlightenment of the Gods themselves, who would sometimes descend from Heaven to visit them temporarily]


    [Inside of this city, the Ancient Elves and the Divine Dragons researched the Nature of the World of Arcadia, alongside the existence and powers of the Demon Kings that have been sealed before.]


    The scenery changed once more, showing the Ancient Elves and the Divine Dragons working together, living together, and researching together. They were powerful, smart, and long lived. They dedicated most of their lives to understand the world.


    "Are they Ancient Elves?" Rita wondered. "And big dragons!"


    "I can''t believe it¡­ We''re really seeing the past!" Acorn cried.


    "Ancient Elves¡­?" Brisingra looked around. "Mother! Mom! Are you there?"


    However, no matter how much she tried to call for her, no elves answered. They couldn''t see us. After all, this seemed to be a fabrication, a fragment of the world''s memory.


    "Brisingra¡­" I held her hand. "Calm down."


    "A-Ah¡­ Sorry." She sighed.


    [After the Sealing of the Sixth Demon King, people around the world were finally able to enjoy a peaceful Era thatsted thousands of years.]


    [Using this time, the Ancient Elves and the Divine Dragons did their best to research how to properly kill the Demon Kings, whose bodies and souls were so powerful they could only be sealed, incapable of being destroyed.]


    The scenery kept changing more and more, as it showed a group of Ancient Elves and a Dragon, on her Humanoid form. It was a group of four, researching inside of aboratory full of divine artifacts sealed fragments of the Demon Kings. However, they seemed worried that they had not found a reason on why Erebus was so indestructible yet.


    [Despite their best efforts, they were still without advancing in their research. And while they were bidding their time doing this, they were unaware that as the Era of Peace began, the seventh Demon King was slowly being born from thest Fragment of the Erebus left behind.]


    "This is hopeless¡­ No matter how much we attempt to use the power the gods granted us to experiment, it doesn''t seem to work." Sighed one of the Ancient Elves, a woman with short silvery-white hair and sharp yellow eyes, wearing a gray robe that covered most of her body. "Hermes, any changes? Did the Divine Ray of Sunlight worked?"


    "No, it hasn''t worked even after I''ve tried its constant exposure for fifty years now." Sighed a blonde-haired Ancient Elf man, wearing simr gray clothes. "This is indeed hopeless. Even our Time Maniption Magic cannot extend the duration of these Divine Relics too much."


    "By the Yggdragon, what can we do now?" The Dragon man sighed, covered on golden scales, with glossy brown skin, muscr and bulky arms and body, and sharp brown eyes, with long ck hair. "Not even the Divine Dragon Magic I''ve worked for so long can do it."


    "I know we''ve been working relentlessly so far, Cecilia, Hermes, Elbedo." An Ancient Elf woman with long, silvery-white hair and sharp emerald eyes spoke. I noticed Brisingra gasping as the woman moved down her hoodie, revealing her beautiful and wless face.


    Her eyes, her expression, even her lips and her face, without a doubt. That woman looked almost the same as Brisingra.


    "But this is a task the Gods have given to us. We cannot lose hope. We simply have to try another method, there are infinitebinations. Something must work, eventually. We have a lifetime of thousands of years to try. And even when finally die, others will take our steed."


    "Mercedes¡­" Sighed Cecilia. "I suppose you''re right¡­"


    "Mercedes?!" Brisingra cried. "M-Mom?! It''s mom! It''s really her! She looks just like me in the mirror and¡­ Her name is the same!"


    As Brisingra started jumping out of excitement to talk to her, she phased through her body, noticing she wasn''t real, just an illusion. She fell to her knees, hitting a mirror-like floor made of ss.


    "A-Ah¡­ Right¡­ She''s not real." She sighed.


    "Brisingra¡­" I quickly helped her stand up. "I know it must be hard for you but¡­ We finally found her, even if it''s an illusion. Let''s follow this dungeon''s guidance, and find out about your mother, and what happened to them, alright?"


    "Okay¡­" She nodded. "Sorry¡­"


    "It''s fine, girl. I would probably react the same in your shoes." Rita smiled at her.


    "Now, let''s concentrate." Mark said. As we continued seeing the scene.


    -----

 Chapter 932 First Scenario

    Chapter 932 First Scenario


    ??-----


    [Within one of the many research facilities of Cloudia''s Ancient Valley, a group of four researchers try their best to find a weakness that could defeat the Demon Kings once and for all, and free the world of Arcadia from their endless destruction and insatiable thirst for power.]


    [Unknown to them, their works and efforts will eventually change the world as they know it and give it ast hope. However, now that this fragment of the world''s memories has be a Scenario, it is your duty to help them aplish it¡­]


    [And perhaps, even reach a new ending.]


    "I suppose you''re not wrong, Mercedes¡­ but I really, really need a break right now! After overusing my Time Magic I always feel SO tired." Yawned Cecilia. "How about we go eat something at the bar?"


    "Sure, I''m starving myself." Elbedo nodded.


    "Wait a minute, something is happening here¡­" As the group was reading themselves to depart, suddenly, Hermes noticed something.


    Looking at what he was experimenting on, a hand-sized fragment of a Demon King with the color of ck and red, the Divine Sunlight Aura he was using to burn it seemed to be finally working.


    Its ck energy was beginning to dissipate, as the light slowly turned it into ashes. The Ancient Elf''s eyes lightened up, full of hope.


    "Wait, it''s working?!" Mercedes asked, running to his side. "W-Would you look at that, it''s turning into ashes."


    "So Divine Sunlight Energy when used on Demon king Fragments for over fifty years works!" Said Elbedo. "No, we can''t get so happy, this isn''t enough. But why Sunlight Energy in specific?"


    "Maybe it has to do with the relic itself? What is it made of?" Asked Cecilia. "I remember quite well that Sunlight Energy of Divine Grade has been used before¡­"


    "This is a Sunbeam Relic made using¡­ Huh?"


    Crack, crack¡­


    "SHYAAGHH!"


    However, before they could continue their conversation, the dying Demon King Fragment started convulsing, gaining power out of nowhere, and suddenly shattering the seal put over its body with sheer power.


    CRASH!


    A flood of ck miasma and tentacles emerged, filling the entire research facility. The four researches quickly reacted, escaping from the building before it were to fully copse. Their eyes widening as they saw the tiny Demon King Fragment freed itself.


    Countless ck tentacles spread out, covered by crimson-colored eyes. Its jaws opened from all ces as the entire building copsed. The other three Demon King Fragments they had inside also freed themselves, fusing with the main one.


    An Aura of Death, Miasma, Swarms, and Floods surged from within the creature, as its roar echoed across the entire grasnds surrounding them!


    "ROOOAAARR!"


    "Shit, we gone and done it now!" Cecilia cried.


    "Dammit Hermes, why was your seal so weak?!" Elbedo asked.


    "It wasn''t though?! I thought it was very strong! They never break like that!" Hermes cried. "Unless someone tampered with it?"


    "Who would ever do such a thing?!" Cecilia said.


    "Enough! We have to fight that thing and kill it! Don''t waste time!" Mercedes said.


    As this happened, the scenario around us changed. Everything somehow materialized, as we found ourselves inside of this scene. The gigantic monster started self-dividing itself, dozens of tiny Aberrations crawling out, rushing towards the four. And then, a message appeared.


    [After finally being able to find some sort of way to destroy the indestructibleposition of the Demon King''s Fragments, an ident happens. Could someone in Cloudia have tampered with the seals?]


    [However, despite their many questions, it isn''t as if they could talk about it. If they let this thing escape into the main city, a terrible cmity was almost guaranteed.]


    [Now that you''re here, help Cecilia, Elbedo, Hermes, and Mercedes defeat the monstrous Amalgamation of Demon King Fragments before it is toote!]


    [Scenario 1/4 has begun: [Defeat the [Aberrant Demon King Fragments Amalgamation: Lv300+] while protecting the four researchers from death!]


    [Careful! The Amalgamation can divide itself and will send a swarm of dozens of offshoots to kill you and the four researchers. Make sure to protect them, if any of them dies, you will fail the Scenario and won''t be able to enter again for 7 Days.]


    [Each offshoot you defeat will give you additional score as a whole group. The more you defeat, the higher your score. However, the scenario ends once the Boss is defeated, or when the timing ends.]


    [Make sure to defeat the Boss, and don''t be too blinded by greed!]


    [Scenario Requirements]: [Protect the four Researchers, kill the Boss]


    [Scenario Hidden Requirement]: [???]


    [Time Limit]: [1 Hour]


    [Penalty: Because the Level of some of the yers is insufficient, their Stats have been decreased by -30% and their Skill Damage has been decreased by -20%!]


    [The Scenario begins now!]


    After receiving that unfair Penalty, a wave of dark red energy epassed all those who were below Level 300, which was actually all of us! Even my daughter who was so close to Level 300 was still included. This is really annoying¡­ Well, it won''t matter either way thanks to my Divine Dishes having increased their INT and WIS, at least for the magicians.


    As for everyone else, they can always benefit from the myriad of other stat buffs, as I swiftly smashed the ground with my Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool and unleashed a wave of Spiritual Energy, nts of all kinds and spirit sprouts swiftly appearing one after another, in just a split second.


    FLAAASH!


    "Quickly! We don''t have time to n this! Protect the four researchers! Keep that thing in ce, we can''t let it move!" Imanded my friends and familiars.


    "Alright!" Everyone nodded, quickly leaping into action.


    I mounted Belle''s back as I rushed through the grasnds, quickly arriving in front of Cecilia, who was hastily conjuring some Time Magic that only slowed down the iing monsters. Were these illusory fragments of memory representing the people also weakened to make it harder for us?


    Maybe¡­


    "SHAAAH!!"


    "Aaah, shit, they''re breaking through my Time Bubble already?!"


    "Belle, with me! [Divine Lightning Horn]!"


    My pair of golden goat-like horns were fully charged with Mana, as a devastating zap of lightning was unleashed from them, Belle doing the same,pletely burning to ashes the small offshooting to kill Cecilia.


    BOOOM!


    -----

 Chapter 933 Fighting The Ancient Demon King Fragments!

    Chapter 933 Fighting The Ancient Demon King Fragments!


    ??-----


    Imanded all my Familiars to create a circle surrounding Cecilia. As I just managed to destroy the offshoot that hade to kill her. The Time Bubble she had created slowly regenerated back once it wasn''t taking more damage anymore. Her bright eyes quickly directed towards me and then the rest of my familiars.


    "Ah! You guys are sure quick! I can''t believe reinforcement already arrived¡­ Please help us out taking this thing down!" She cried. Apparently, she believed I was also an inhabitant of Cloudia. "Quite the fancy-looking Familiars you got! Can I check themter?"


    "Eh? Sure, I don''t mind." I smiled back at her. "But for now, Cecilia,e with me. Belle will protect us well!"


    "S-Sure!" She quickly climbed up over Belle''s back, wrapping her arms around my stomach. "Thank you so much foring! I''ve never been good at fighting myself, all my spells and skills are for technical and creation purposes¡­"


    "It''s fine!" I said. "For now, we have to get rid of those thingsing¡­" I pointed my Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool, now transformed into a giant lion-headed club, and my Gram sword at the iing beasts.


    The offshoots were smaller versions of this fusion of Demon King Fragments. They were monstrous, mutated aberrations with many arms, legs, ws, eyes, and jaws. Their appearances varied, from undead-looking creatures to more demonic monsters, some even resembling masses ofbined poisonous nts.


    "Advance! Don''t let theme closer! Kill every single one of them without exception!" I roared, as Belle and my horns unleashed a thunderstorm against anything in front of us, I constantly spread my Domains and Terrains to quickly increase our stats and the regeneration speed of Health, Mana, and Spirit Energy.


    "You''re an amazing magician! I''ve never seen someone spreading a Domain and Terrain so fast like this before. You must be an incredible Druid, a Divine Druid, maybe?" Cecilia wouldn''t stop talking.


    "Err, something like that, yeah!" I nodded. "Cecilia, do you have any buffs yourself?"


    "Ah, right, yeah! I got some, just stay still!" She clumsily said, quickly summoning a gray-colored aura from her body. It emanated the power of the element of Time. "[Divine Time Magic]: [Time eleration]! [Slow Down Curse]!"


    Two basic yet powerful Spells were conjured. Epassing me and my Familiars were auras of time that elerated our entire beings within time itself. Everything around us felt slightly slower, and even more once a dark gray aura slowed down the hundreds of monstersing our way.


    "Perfect! Crush them!"


    Belle charged forwards rapidly, overcharging herself with all her Divine Lightning as she charged against our foes using her variety of Skills to crush them. She used [Super Charge] to give rapid bursts of speed and power and blow away foes with a single strike.


    Then Lightning Horn Attack to release piercing, thundering blows that pulverized the monstrous creatures. And as if things couldn''t get any more deadly in this giant divine goat, her Divine Thunder Aura Attack quickly was unleashed, summoning the figure of a tall, muscr god of thunder holding a mighty hammer. Without a doubt, this was Thor. Back then when we fought the Demon King of Miasma, she had also summoned him out of desperation.


    "My precious Tanngnj¨®str, you call upon my strength once more?" Heughed, his giant thunderous hammer smashing down the ground, dozens of miasmic monsters dying on the spot, pulverized and vaporized into ashes.


    BAAAMMM!!


    "Remember that I am only but a fragment of the records that have given you the power to evolve. Do not abuse my existence, or I will fade away quickly!"


    "Meeeeheee!"


    Belle almost ordered him to continue fighting, as the giant Thor flew into the skies, aiming at the final boss and then shapeshifting his entire body into a massive golden hammer made of thunder.


    "Alright, alright! I guess I can do this for now!"


    FLASH!


    Cecilia gasped as the powerful Divine Thunder Aura Manifestation pummeled down, the gigantic fusion of Demon King Fragments was electrocuted and burned with golden mes, a third of its body suddenly disappearing. As the rest of its body was left weakened! That should have done a good chunk of damage, amazing.


    "Belle, what the heck was that?! You''ll have to exin to meter what''s your connection with that man! I thought you were just a normal Farm Summon, but you really got a past, huh?" I wondered.


    Unlike Tamed Monsters, Summons alreadye grown up and as formed creatures. It also could mean that Belle used to be something before bing my Familiar, maybe like a past life of sorts. And I couldn''t help btu suspect she was some sort of Thunder God Familiar before bing my Familiar.


    "MEEEHHEE!"


    She groaned without care, as she stomped down the monsters rushing towards us. I smashed them into smithereens and cut through their bodies with my club and my sword techniques. Waves of holy and purifying light emerged from Gram as I used my Heroic Swordsmanship Arts, while a myriad of Holy Light Spirits I ordered unleashed explosions of bright light.


    At the same time as this happened, my mighty Divine Beast Familiars kept pushing through, leaving absolutely no monster to escape. They had be so powerful it was ridiculous!


    "CRAAAH!"


    Huginn specially, who flew right above our heads, spread his gigantic, feathered wings and unleashed a rain of feather projectile against our foes. Each projectile exploding into ck mes that consumed it all. At the same time, he would rapidly descend and unleash Abyssal Shadow Kicks that released explosions upon contact, blowing away any foe that dared to touch him.


    His Shadow Beak Attack pierced their bodies with his massive beak, resembling spear attacks, and his Curse Magic, Super Shadow Beam, and Shadow Chains restrained, weakened, and destroyed foes from a distance.


    Saphee, in the other case, was slightly different. After her evolution, she had acquired and further awakened her powers to new levels. She wasn''t alone, but apanying her there was an army of a Hundred Poison Snake Phantoms, born from her Divine Poisonous Snake Aura.


    "SHAAAAH!"


    -----

 Chapter 934 The Power Of The Divine Beast Familiars

    Chapter 934 The Power Of The Divine Beast Familiars


    ??-----


    Saphee''s gigantic draconic and serpentine body crushed the miasmic aberrations with her size alone. While her army of Poison Snake Phantoms spread around her. Like an endless swarm of snakes simr to her previous incarnation, they restrained and attacked the offshoots, while her deadly poison magic finished them off one after another.


    Gigantic spears of solidified and crystalized venom pierced through their bodies and then dissolved them instantly. And as if that wasn''t enough, once they fired their Miasmic Fire or Miasmic Beams magic at her, Saphee''s lean-looking scales would activate her [Magic Reflective Scales] Skill, reflecting most of the magic damage taken back to her foes.


    "SHAAAH!"


    Her gigantic tail shapeshifted into a long, deadly purple and ck metallic spear, which she quickly used to spear through and pierce the body of some offshoots that were beginning tobine together intorger monsters.


    All three of my Farm Summons, now having be Divine Beasts, held tremendous power,parable already to many levels above them when we coupled them with all the bonus stats they received from me.


    And that wasn''t even starting, the nts and the Tamed Monsters devastated everything else, without leaving a single area surrounding us without being destroyed. I had yet to fully get used to some of their new forms, but the girls were doing their best as well.


    "Shyeheheh!"


    Loki giggled mischievously as she spread her endless hard-as-metal vines through the underground, making them surge from below like gigantic pirs of spines and venomous flowers, and jaws, very sharp jaws. Each pir that surged from the underground would quickly engulf a dozen Demon King Fragment Amalgamation into a deadly hug, biting, tearing, and eating thempletely, mercilessly.


    Her [Gluttony] Skill allowed her to easily devour most things and absorb their nutrients rapidly temporarily increasing her stats and restoring her Mana which she used to constantly conjure all her Spells and Skills. Abination of her [Sharp and Venomous Vine Attack] and her [ck Vines of Steel], coupled with [Energy Vampirism] allowed her to easily destroy mostly anything on her path.


    And as if things couldn''t get any worse for a part of the offshoot army, made of roughly two hundred little critters no taller than two meters, her [nt Mutation] [nt Fusion] and [Overgrowth] made it so even as they tore through her body, Loki would easily regenerate and continuously growrger as she absorbed any nearby nt. Even the green grass growing everywhere, and the flowers worked.


    And because my Domain and Terrain kept spreading all sorts of nt life that grew automatically to further boost my stats, Loki continuously absorbed them, bingrger, andrger, andrger!


    "Fufufu~"


    She suddenly looked down on the monstrous boss once more, whose damage was slowly regenerating after taking that super strong magical attack from Belle. Endless seas of tentacles, Miasmic mes, Miasmic Acid, and Miasmic Nether rushed towards Loki, only for her to tank all the hits while her body continuously overflowed with Holy Light Aura.


    This was because I had conjured my Spirit Infusion into her, fusing hundreds of Lesser Holy Light Spirits into her body and granting her a powerful Holy Light Spirit Aura. This was something I could do for a while, and I used it to enchant everybody to better fight our foes.


    "SHAAAH!"


    The monster roared back at her, only for Loki tough as usual and strike back, their monstrous tentacles constantly shing and reverberating into an endless amount of explosions. Loki was only able to hold back a part of the creature though, but that''s where Terra entered the game.


    The ground rumbled, giant blocks of stone appeared one after another, blocking the deadly spear-tentacles of the Level 300 boss and taking several hits to break. They endlessly surged, as Terra constantly conjured them using her [Earth Shield] Skillbined with her [Earth Magic]! At the same time, an ever-


    growing army of Mushroom Monsters kept sprouting from her legs,bining into giant arms made of mushrooms.


    Through thebination of her [Giant Robust Body], [Mushroom Colony], [Mushroom Soldier] and [Self-Division], Terrabined with all these gigantic mushroom summons and became just as gigantic as Loki, both titans shing against the boss and keeping it busy.


    At the same time, the trio of Tamed Monsters conjured their powerful techniques. Two of them were mighty dragons, while the other had turned into¡­ something else entirely.


    "ROOOAAAR!"


    "I am not really good with this roaring thing¡­"


    Silver and Goldie unleashed their mighty magic while swimming in the air above. My beautiful Silver having fully evolved now into a mighty dragon, she unleashed he [Divine Silver Moon Dragon Breath] right away, as a silver and pink colored st of Moonlight Silver Water was unleashed, piercing through the Boss and leaving countless holes through its body.


    At the same time, Goldie, who wasn''t as confident on himself, released his [Divine Holy Dragon Breath Of Light], continuously damaging and burning through the boss'' entire body. Both Dragons worked in tandem to deal as much continuous damage as possible, slowly mitigating the boss'' self-


    regeneration in conjunction with Belle, Huginn, Saphee, Loki, Terra, Silver, and Goldie''s blows.


    "Guuuh!"


    However, there was someone that hadn''t stepped in yet, someone that just caught up from ying several foes at once, it was Mimy. Her dashing figure, d on ck armor, rushed through the battlefield like a blur of ck light, using her [Space-Traversing Eldritch Body] to easily shift through space and arrive above the boss. She summoned not one, but a dozen giant swords of the same ck armor material covering her body, and then activated, her [Spatial de Swordsmanship], cutting through hundreds of giants, thick tentacles at once.


    The boss naturally agonized, its tremendous HP Pool finally going down by ten percent after a lot of effort in these first minutes of battles. The rest of my friends hadn''t been just watching yet. Our entire group swiftly divided itself into four major groups, each one protecting one of the researchers. I wasn''t alone with my Familiars, Nieve and Johanna stayed with me, fighting in the left and right, spreading both ice with her rapier and powerful beastly attacks respectively. Mark was also there, his totems and magic spreading endless seas of mes.


    "This won''t do, that monster cannot be in easily¡­" Cecilia suddenly said. "If only we could get back the relic we used before!"


    "The Relic, you say?"


    -----

 Chapter 935 Find The Sunbeam Relic!

    Chapter 935 Find The Sunbeam Relic!


    ??-----


    "Yes, the Sunbeam Relic! It is made using the Scales and ws of the Ancient Yggdragon, our race''s mother. Additionally, they were forged by the God of cksmiths, Hephaestus, and further enchanted by the God of mes, Agnis!" Cecilia revealed to me.


    Suddenly, I felt some sort of insight, something surging within the entire Scenario was shifting. This was definitely not just some vague information, not at all.


    Ding!


    [You have found an insight into the Hidden Scenario Requirement!]


    [Step 1: Find the Sunbeam Relic]


    "The Sunbeam Relic! We have to find it! Somehow!" I said, as I used my Lightning Horns to unleash a storm of divine lightning. The Divine Beast Skills were leveling rapidly.


    "A Sunbeam Relic?! Wait, the one they used to almost kill one of the fragments?" Rita asked.


    CRASH!


    Gigantic dragon ws made of concentrated Malice Darkness and Void crushed through the monsters, conjured by Rita''s ever-developing magic. Her eyes shone with bright red light as ck and purple scales spread around her body.


    A long tail, sharper ws, draconic wings, dragon horns, and more draconic features spread around her sexy body, all while she overflowed with a Divine Draconic Aura of Void and Darkness! This must be Rita''s amazing new Divine Skill, some sort of Draconification ability that even boosted her magic power through the roof.


    "That''s not going to be easy, how can we even find that thing?!" Jenny continuously spread her body and devoured the offshoots one after another, while firing acidic bullets and firing back any projectile she swallowed with her slime body.


    "It is certainly a rather challenging scenario!" Lilyined, her giant hammer crushed through the battlefield. Each strike of hers released a huge pir of stone, metal, and crystals, which pierced our foes like spears from the earth.


    "Maybe I could find it if I use my Appraising Skills, but it still going to take a while, and these monster things won''t let us even search in peace, they keeping endlessly!" Acorn roared, already having transformed into his Divine Beast form, he was unleashing a devastating barrage of w and tail attacks.


    Rita was with Lily, Jenny, Ambil, Brisingra, and Acorn, protecting Mercedes, whom Brisingra was shielding and protecting with all her might. It was the first time that girl could ever speak with her mother, even if an illusion. The other parties were Angelina''s party with Anikitty, Erdrich, and Gandalf protecting the Divine Dragon Elbedo, and then there was my daughter''s party, Elena, Anna, Elisa, Monica, and Greenie protecting the elf Hermes.


    "The Sunbeam Relic, that''s right!" Mercedes nodded. "If we can find it and repurpose it into some sort of new item, orbine it with strong magic, it could be possible to eliminate that thing much more effectively than the slow method you''re all using!"


    "Is that so, mother?" Brisingra asked.


    "Girl, why are you calling me mother all the time?" Sighed Mercedes. "I have no children¡­"


    "A-Ah, sorry!" Brisingra blushed a bit. "But do you know of a way to look for the relic, Mothe- I mean, Lady Mercedes?"


    "The Relics we work with emanate different and distinct Divine Auras. Cecilia and Hermes aren''t good at sensing Divinity, but Elbedo and I are." Mercedes said. "However, I will need a minute to conjure the special Divine Technique to search for them, so please, protect me until then!"


    "You betcha!" Rita roared, her body, now having grown up to four meters tall,nded on a dozen monsters, her Magical Darkness and Void Aura constantly summoning countless draconic ws to tear her foes down. "With this new Divine Skill I got; I am literally invincible as long as I got Mana!"


    "You got a pretty good one, Rita!" Lily giggled. "I guess it is also time for me to go a bit all out! [Earth Titaness Transformation]"


    Lily suddenly transformed, her smaller body going back to her true, gigantic form, this wasn''t even her Divine Skill, but the form she had evolved into back then. Her Divine Skill, however, was activated right after that. As she touched the ground, her eyes glowing with golden light.


    "[Absolute Divine Earth Titan Goddess Domain]"


    FLASH!


    Her entire being fused with the earth within ten kilometers in just a single second. Suddenly, parts of her body kept surging endlessly from the ground, as if she was able to create clones out of the earth itself. I sensed her Mana emptying rapidly, but my Domain and Terrain quickly recovering back to full again.


    A barrage of powerful and mighty titanic rock fists descended upon the monsters one after another, dozens of them dying with each second. At the same time as her attacks reached the Boss, pushing it away from the area of the house, so we could more easily search for the Relic.


    "[Divine Rainbow Barrier Arts]: [Divine Seven-Colored Barrier Sword]!"


    Brisingra, in the other case, protected her mother with her powerful Barrier magic, as she manipted her rainbow-


    colored barriers into giant swords, shing and tearing through the monsters that got on their way.


    "You''re surprisingly strong! Is your name Brisingra, girl?" Mercedes wondered.


    "Y-Yes, that''s my name, ma''am!" Brisingra nodded. "I¡­ Err, I''m just happy to see you. Finally¡­ Even though we are in such a situation, I''m happy that I can see you talk and¡­ here."


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Mercedes was growing more confused. "Ah! There!"


    Her eyes suddenly turnedpletely white, as her Divine Technique activated. I saw how she suddenly located the relic''s position easily after activating such an ability, pointing at the left.


    "Over there! Elbedo, did you feel it too?" She cried.


    "Yes, I did! You four, can you help us get there?" Elbedo, the Divine Dragon and seemingly the strongest of the four researches, asked.


    "Sure, alright, let''s get this done with." Angelina nodded.


    "We''ll protect your back; can you secure it?" Gandalf asked.


    "Of course!" Elbedo roared. "I haven''t even showed you my true form! [Divine Dragon Form]"


    The Dragonoid became a Divine Dragon, resembling a giant, majestic Gold Dragon, leaping into the skies and flying towards the pile of rubble where the Sunbeam Relic was located. His party of bodyguards protecting him.


    "Open a way for Elbedo!" I roared, my Familiars swiftly shifting their positions, as I pointed my weapons into the distance, aiming at a gigantic fusion of many smaller offshoots. "[Celestial sh]!"


    SLASH!


    BOOOM!


    -----

 Chapter 936 Opening The Way

    Chapter 936 Opening The Way


    ??-----


    The Giant Demon King Fragment Fusion copsed on the ground as a wave of blinding light and spiritual energy in the shape of a roaring Lion devastated its upper body, while a sh of holy light vaporized its lower body. With my two weapons, I was able to easily overwhelm and kill a Level 250 Monster! These offshoots were between Level 200 to 220, and whenbined, they could get to 250 to 280.


    However, the Boss remained at Level 300, with a ridiculous pool of HP and endless health regeneration, even with the giants of my Familiar group attacking it at once, they were barely able to keep enough damage to cancel most of its self-regeneration.


    The rest of the three groups couldn''t reach the Boss yet, because the armies of monsters it produced endlessly from its body continuously put themselves in front of us.


    "SHAAAH!"


    Another fusion appeared behind us, as Cecilia panicked, waving her hand and unleashing a gray-colored beam of light. The monster suddenly stopped moving,pletely frozen in time.


    "K-Kill it quickly! My Time Freezing only works for a few seconds!"


    "Got it! Belle!"


    "BEEEHEE!"


    Belle gave a turn while galloping across the endlessly growing domain and terrain I was producing. Her stats skyrocketing as I imbued into her several Lesser Dragon Spirits, her lightning gaining holy mes and frost around her.


    BAAAM!


    A mighty headbutt with her divine lightning horns was all she needed, the frozen-in-time monster was immediately electrocuted, burned, and then frozen, before copsing into countless pieces over the floor.


    "GRAAH!"


    "GRUOH!"


    However, more kept emerging. Giant ck tentacles surged from the ground, fusions of many smaller offshoots, now taking the form of long, slimy tentacles. They attempted to catch me and my Familiars and drag us down.


    "Nieve, Johanna, take care of those!" I swung my weapons, annihting more monsters as we kept making our way through the battlefield.


    "Very well!" Nieve said.


    "Alright then!" Johanna nodded.


    Both were receiving all the buffs I could offer, their stats increasing over ten times their original numbers, above all, they were also receiving the buffs from my Divine Dishes stacked with them. And also I had imbued specific Spirits and Lesser Dragon Spirits into their bodies, further strengthening their elemental and spiritual prowess.


    Ding!


    [You have sessfully blessed [Nieve] with dozens of Ocean Spirits and Water Dragon Spirits!]


    [Nieve] has undergone a temporary transformation, bing a [Divine Nymph Spirit Knightess]!]


    [Her Elemental Affinity with Water has been increased by +500%!]


    [Nieve can now control the Element of Water with much more ease, Proficiency of Usage and Mastery have increased by +300%!]


    [All other Stats have increased by +100%!]


    [Duration: 1 Hour.]


    Nieve underwent the same transformation as before once I let her fuse with the Ocean Spirits, her appearance once more changing to a Nymph. Her rapier overflowing with spiraling water waves.


    "Thank you, my liege. I shall use the power you''ve granted to me to further protect you!" Nieve roared, rushing across the battlefield and unleashing torrential waves of freezing water, both freezing and destroying her foes in masse. This time it wasn''t a handful, or dozens, she killed almost a hundred offshoots in a few seconds. "[Ocean Dragon''s Wave]!"


    And she wasn''t even done yet, as she conjured the power of the Lesser Water Dragon Spirits within her and amassed them into a mass of frost and water, a giant dragon roared, engulfing everything in front of us and opening a way for Elbedo''s party.


    SPLAAASH!


    Elbedo''s team was growing closer to the area where the Sunbeam Relic was located, but an endless swarm of offshoots surrounded it, resembling an ever-growing barrier. Nieve''s attack managed to kill most of the ones in their way, but more kept surrounding the Boss!


    Loki, Mimy, and Terra were struggling to keep the boss at bay, the monstrous offshoots endlessly attacked them. Was it trying to defend itself from my giant-sized Familiars now that it was getting bullied by them?


    "Mark!" I said. "Can you go help them? I''ll be fine on my own, don''t worry!"


    "¡­Alright!"


    He didn''t even doubt me, trusting me and swiftly leaping into the skies. His body suddenly growingrger andrger andrger, resembling a wooden titan covered on a sharp armor of ck wood, flying with enormous, feathered phoenix wings. His legs quickly transformed into enormous and sharp bird talons, rushing down and shing through the boss'' barrier.


    "[zing Spirit Totem Magic]: [Holy zing Phoenix''s Talons]!"


    CRAAASH!


    The impact alone shed through the boss'' barrier and burned it. And he kept attacking it without end, giant totem pirs appearing around the Boss and unleashing a domain of endless burning holy spirit mes, which constantly damaged and weakened the Boss.


    "SHAAAAH!"


    The Demon King Fragment Amalgamation quickly materialized a dozen of gigantic ws, shing through the wooden totems and breaking them furiously, targeting Mark, as it was forced to step back!


    "Now!"


    Elbedo tore through the monsters on his Divine Dragon form, while Angelina''s party covered his back. Angelina flew rapidly, like lightning, cutting and piercing through all foes. Anikitty and Erdrich summoned their respective domains and summons, and Gandalf unleashed storms of elemental magic of various types.


    "I''m finally here!"


    Elbedonded right next to the pile of rubble, hundreds of offshoots greeting him as they ran towards him to attack him. However, like a golden blur of light, Angelina quickly disposed of them all using her divine spear techniques, explosions of holy light being the only thing left behind. Gandalf froze and burned them, and Anikitty and Erdrich''s summons quickly distracted them.


    The Divine Dragon used his ws to tear through all the rubble, finally finding a golden-colored relic in the shape of a sun, with ten pointy ends surrounding it, and a sharp eye in the middle where a yellow and red jewel rested.


    "This is it! I found it!"


    However, before he could get out of there, three Offshoot Fusions of over fifty meters each rushed towards him, surrounding him while Angelina''s party was too busy to lend to a hand immediately.


    -----

 Chapter 937 Breaking Through!

    Chapter 937 Breaking Through!


    ??-----


    Elbedo was surrounded by three Fused Aberrations at once. Each one being Level 270, no less. I don''t know how strong he truly is, but I am sure that these NPC are nerfed for the dungeon''s challenge to be high enough.


    "SHAAAH!"


    The trio of giant, bulky monsters rushed towards him. The rest of the parties were busy fighting the endless swarm. Angelina''s party was killing hundreds of the smaller ones as they made their way to Elbedo. The Divine Golden Dragon was surrounded.


    "Don''t think I''ll go down easily!"


    He grasped the Sunbeam Relic and imbued it with his Divine Draconic Power. The relic absorbed arge part of his energies, as a powerful beam of divine sunlight was released from his hands, sting one of the fusions into ashes, while his Holy Light Magic and his Dragon Breath pushed the other two away.


    FLASH!


    After that, the Divine Dragon quickly leaped into the skies, flying directly towards Angelina''s group and firing more beams of divine sunlight, his divine power was depleting rapidly. But to save Angelina''s group he was going out of his way to spend most of it.


    "Are you alright?! Stay with me! Let''s first regroup with Mercedes'' group." Said Elbedo. "She''s the closest to us!"


    "T-Thank you! Hahh¡­" Angelina sighed in relief. "Alright! Everyone, let''s go!"


    They quickly leaped over the giant dragon''s back, as Elbedo flew over the battlefield andnded in front of Mercedes'' party, throwing the relic at her. Brisingra''s mother quickly caught the precious divine relic, as thebined group continued killing monsters and advancing rapidly.


    "Well done, Elbedo! Now I just need to harness my Spells into this thing- But even if we can st it with a beam, that won''t do, right? Look at the barrier surrounding it!" Mercedes said.


    "It looks very tough, and it constantly regenerates!" Said Brisingra, adding some valuable insight. Her Rainbow Spirit Divine Barrier kept changing shape. Swords, fists, spears, spikes, tridents, and shields appeared one after another, both crushing foes and defending Mercedes and herself.


    "We''ll have to just break through then!"


    Rita led their party in the frontlines, her Divine Draconification Skill was really powerful. She seemed to be able to endlessly drain Malice from her surroundings, and had over a dozen Malice Orbs surrounding her, constantly getting refilled.


    At the same time, she conjured all matter of devastating Darkness and Void Spells. Not only the dragon spells, but also Void Holes that absorbed damage taken for her easily. And all while her Dark Spirits protected her, healed her, and even boosted her stats randomly.


    "Lily, use that fat ass of yours and open the way as much as you can! Break that barrier with Mark!" Ritamanded.


    "Hey Rita, do you have to call my ass fat?!" Lily cried.


    Her powerful Divine Skill activated again; the earth trembled. Dozens of titans made of stone, metal, and ores surged from the ground. Each one being at least a hundred meters tall. They were all an extension of Lily''s own body. Her attacks pummeled down through the horde of monsters, hundreds died, and her fists reached the regenerating, spiraling barrier made of the Demon King Fragment Amalgamation''s offshoots with ease.


    BAAAM!


    A powerful barrage of fists started tearing through. At the same time as Rita was beginning to conjure something big. Mark was also fighting, using his titanic sword and his powerful sword techniques to burn and cut through the barrier. Slowly, the boss'' protection was beginning to weaken and show many holes through it. Angelina rushed forwards right after that, cutting through the miasmic walls with her holy light spear and her powerful holy angelic magic.


    Explosions of light covered the sky. The monster was still healthy, but its barrier was now at its weakest point. I ordered my Divine Beast Familiars to attack at once, explosions of all sorts of elements sted through the monsters exposed body, its health slowly beginning to deplete once more. This time, we were going all-out!


    I noticed Ambil, Jenny, and Acorn staying behind alongside Brisingra and Mercedes, Elbedo, Gandalf, Anikitty, and Erdrich. Thetter''sbined armies of Undead and Shikigami Spirits holding back the army quite well, while Jenny constantly expanded her entire body and becamerger andrger, spreading tentacles to catch and devour anything. Ambil was our weakest, but still could hold his own ground and take care of himself.


    "Dammit these things never stoping! Why the hell did Ie to this damned dungeon?!"


    Hebined his cksmithing techniques with his hammer techniques. His hammer swiftly bing gigantic and a hundred times heavier, easily crushing and burning any offshoot that dared get close to him. Heined a lot, but he was decently strong with all the equipment he prepared beforehand for himself. With this we''ll be able to power level him a lot.


    "Don''t worry about this, Sir Ambil! I will protect everyone!"


    Acorn was without a doubt their greatest shield after Elbedo depleted most of his Divine Power reserves, using his gigantic body and his myriad of potions to transform into many shapes and forms, readjusting his stats and fighting styles to easily adapt to anything.


    "Is that giant squirrel rted with Ratatoskr, the Messenger of the Gods and Yggdrasil''s Little Guardian, in some way?" Elbedo wondered, ncing at Acorn with great admiration.


    "Kind of!" Brisingra said. "You could say he''s his descendant!"


    "Ratatoskr has a kid?!" Mercedes gasped.


    It seemed that in these times, even Ratatoskr, the ancestor of all Squirrel-kin, was still alive.


    However, right now, this wasn''t really important.


    "GRUOOHHHH!"


    The Boss gave out a furious howl, the entirendscape trembled. The offshoot reduced in their production speed as its health was finally reaching 70%! However, this only meant it entered a new phase. It did continue producing offshoots though, this time, they were muchrger, as if they came fused from the get-go.


    An army of roughly fifty Level 280 Fused Aberrations circled the Boss Monster, pushing away all the attackers that were standing on the ground, stopping them from chipping away at the Boss health bar.


    "Looks like it''s growing desperate, it''s now or never! Mercedes, is the relic done yet?"


    "Almost!"


    "Then I''ll clear the way!"


    I quickly decided to enter the battle more personally this time.


    "[Draconification]!"


    FLASH!


    -----

 Chapter 938 Now Or Never!

    <h4>Chapter 938 Now Or Never! </h4>


    ?-----


    My smaller body quickly grew up to twenty meters, as I decided to reach the limits of the half-human Draconification form through the Skill of the very name. My body gained draconic appearance to an extent, while keeping most of my human features. Golden dragon scales grew across my body, a pair of huge wings decorated my back, a long draconic tail grew as well as sharp ws, talons, and evenrger horns. The horns I inherited from Belle simply fused with the transformation, bing a majestic crown of gold on top of my head.


    Ding!


    [You have undergone [Draconification]! The power of the Yggdragon surges through your entire body! All Stats, Skill Power, and Spirit Magic Power increase by +175%. The power of your [Divine Yggdragon mes of Life and Nature] will grow in power by +300%.]


    [Because you''ve channeled arge quantity of Ki within your still developing Body through Draconification, your transformation has been further perfected!]


    [You gained an additional bonus to All Stats of +50%! Your Ki is recovering rapidly thanks to your special essory, your power is constantly rising even more!]


    "[Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Gardener]!"


    My Yggdragon Aura surged from my body, like an eruption of golden and green energies. My Domain and Terrain expanded even further, as I activated several other skills, my body and stats skyrocketing as my Domains started merging with my body, nts, stone, and spirits. The garden surrounding me became my own body too!


    I reached the boss monster in that second, both Gram and Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool having been imbued with many Holy Light Spirits and Lesser Light Dragon Spirits, overflowing with golden divine auras. I swung both weapons against the Boss at the same time. The ridiculous stacking of stat buffs and the endless mana I gained through this method easily made my blows explosively strong, even against a tough Level 300 Boss monster.


    "[Rudra''s zing Winds] + [Holy Ascent] = [Ascending Holy re Cross]!"


    Ibined the Heroic Swordsmanship Techniques with the ability of my Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool, as I shapeshifted it into a Divine Holy Sword form. Dual wielding two holy swords, a cross-shaped attack of zing holy mes exploded into the boss monster''s aberrant face, followed by a dozen more simr blows.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Each explosion blew up a piece of the Boss Monster. As everyone else kept attacking it from all sides, chipping away at its health bar while stopping it from regenerating any further. As my attacks descended upon the monster. I saw as it rapidly decided to attack back, a dozen of its tentacles piercing through my entire wooden body with ease, even ignoring all the defense boosts I had!


    CRAAASH!


    "nta!"


    Mark panicked, only for me to wink back at him. My body swiftly regenerated back to normal. The miasma,her, and demonic energy trying to wither me away quickly purified by my Halo''s Celestial Energy.


    "I''m alright, honey. Don''t you worry about a single thing and keep attacking it!" After saying that, I quickly attacked back, unleashing a storm of powerful spells using my evolved magic skills. "[Verdant Green Domain Connection: Gaia''s Emerald Sword]! [Spirit Combination: Spiritual Elemental Triad]! [Yggdrasil Magic: Divine Root Spears]!"


    The power of the Verdant Green Domain was channeled, unleashing its Divine Spirit Power and materializing into gigantic, thirty-meter-big swords of emerald-colored, crystalized Divine Verdant Spirit Essence. The Spiritsbined together to unleash explosions of three elements at once. Andstly, gigantic spears made of the strongest wood of Yggdrasil pierced the monster from below.


    The swords shed and stabbed its body, covering the monster with explosions of green light. At the same time as I attacked with magic, I also unleashed attacks with my two heroic legendary swords, slicing through and grinding the monster. This, coupled with everyone''s efforts, including my familiars and friends, made it possible for us to drop the monster to 60% of its health.


    "Mercedes! Are you ready yet?!"


    "Almost¡­ there!"


    Mercedes was channeling her Time Magic into the Sunbeam Relic. Apparently building a series of runic engravements to unleash a powerful, all-epassing attack that could end the monster, or most of it in a single attack. Because of how draining it was after we saw how Elbedo was exhausted after using it like three times, she knew she had to concentrate all her power for a single, powerful attack, gambling it all into it!


    "GRYSHAAAH!"


    As I was attacking the monster, defending and blocking its blows. My Gaia''s weapon quickly shapeshifted into a gigantic Nemean Lion Club again, as I used all my Ki to strengthen my physical prowess, smashing the monster''s many heads and tentacles as they kept popping up endlessly.


    "Just stay STILL!"


    "ROOAAAR!"


    The mighty aura of the Nemean Lion surged from my weapon, attacking the beast with gigantic w and biting attacks. Its endless miasmic flesh was cut enough to shreds that something within its interior was revealed. A huge, five-meter-


    big ck and gray orb, was this a crystallization of the fragment souls? A core!


    "It''s ready!" Mercedes gasped for air, as Brisingra quickly created a cannon-shaped barrier where Mercedes ced the relic. "I''m aiming! Where do I aim?!"


    "To the core! Everyone, distract it as much as you can, I''ll reveal the core for Mercedes to shot!" I roared.


    Everyone agreed immediately, as I saw my daughter''s party, rushing inside. Hermes had joined with Mercedes, Elbedo, and Cecilia in the backline, giving them some time to finally enter the battle. My daughter appeared right above me as all my friends and familiars constantly distracted the monster''s endless limbs.


    "Need a hand, mom?"


    Her mighty Divine Phantom Katana Arts were unleashed, a flurry of thousands of cutting attackspletely pulverized a good chunk of the boss monster''s entire body, explosions of darkness and phantasmal energy spreading everywhere.


    The core was finally revealed, I quickly grew a dozen new arms, grabbing the miasmic flesh trying to regenerate over the core, and quickly dragged it all down, revealing the glowing, spherical core.


    "Mercedes! NOW!"


    At mymand, Mercedes and Brisingra''s cannon fired, a mighty beam of pure golden and white divine sunlight, illuminating everything so brightly that everything turnedpletely white for a couple of seconds.


    The core was pierced by the blinding light, as the souls of the fused demon king fragments werepletely vaporized, and the rest of its body turned into ashes.


    BOOOM!


    -----

 Chapter 939 First Scenario Complete

    <h4>Chapter 939 First Scenario Complete</h4>


    ?----


    The usage of the Sunbeam Relic was the hidden scenario condition, and also what made it possible for us to defeat a Level 300 Boss much quicker than expected. I had guessed it would get new forms and stat boosts every time its stats lowered more. But thanks to the Relic and helping the NPC, we were able to st the rest of the monster''s health points in a single attack.


    Itpletely disappeared into ashes, not even a single particle of it left behind. The quartet of researches sighed in relief, dropping over the grasnds my ability had created. Everyone else was also exhausted, even I sighed in relief.


    "W-We did it¡­" Mark sighed in relief, his body slowly copsing into pieces as his smaller body emerged from a pile of burning wood. "Ugh."


    "I hope we get a break after all of this." Ritaughed, as she patted my shoulders.


    "I sure hope so as well." I nodded.


    "Woah, something''s going on¡­!" My daughter noticed.


    Ding!


    [Congrattions! You havepleted the First Scenario: [Defeat the [Aberrant Demon King Fragments Amalgamation: Lv300+] while protecting the four researchers from death!]


    [Excellently done! Not only did you defeat all monsters, but you were able to find the right item and manage to kill the Boss Monster while its health points were still above fifty percent.]


    [Because you''ve defeated an enormous quantity of offshoots from the boss, your entire team has gained arge quantity of Score.]


    [Scenario Requirements]: [Protect the four Researchers, kill the Boss: Complete]


    [Scenario Hidden Requirement]: [Defeat the Boss using the Sunbeam Relic: Complete]


    [Scenario Additional Score]: [+500.000]


    [You have qualified to get the highest rewards of this Scenario. However, the rewards will be umted and administrated once all Scenarios arepleted.]


    Everyone noticed. The entire world around us shifted perspective as we noticed the system windows appear, showing once more the four researches, standing in front of their destroyed house. Mercedes was holding the relic in her hands, while our group was nowhere to be seen.


    "W-We somehow did it¡­" Sighed Mercedes.


    "The monster was killed,pletely?!" Hermes gasped. "So it''s possible, we can kill them!"


    "It was made of four demon king fragments, yet it died even then! It has beenpletely and fully vaporized into smithereens. What an incredible relic that is!" Cecilia said happily.


    "Well, if it was up to the relic alone we would have never been able to get this far." Elbedo said. "It was thanks to everyone efforts. Though, especially of Mercedes and the helpers."


    "Yeah, right¡­" Mercedes nodded. "Well, we have to quickly report this to our superiors. This relic might be the first ever weapon we can effectively use against the Demon Kings and his forces."


    "Let''s go¡­ Also let''s eat something, I am starving!" Hermesined.


    "Hahaha, likewise, friend." Nodded Elbedo.


    [Thanks to the assistance of helpers that were passing by in the city, the researches were able to defeat the Demon Kings Fragment Amalgamation, and even managed to defeat it using one of their relics, the Sunbeam Relic!]


    [This proved the first official victory against the Demon Kings, one that proved it was possible to kill them once and for all if the right ingredients and power were gathered in a single attack.]


    [However, even after their victory, one of their members couldn''t help but remember what had provoked this entire scenario from happening.]


    "But even after all this, why did the seals break so easily? I thought they were made by the Gods, right?" The Ancient Elf wondered. "The only ones who can temper with those seals are¡­ Um, only ourselves of the three races."


    "That''s¡­" Mercedes muttered. "Are you implying someone tempered with the seals?"


    "But why would they do that?" Hermes wondered.


    "Hmm, we shouldn''t discuss this now, it could cause distrust between us. There''s nothing saying it happened that way, or if it was one of us." Elbedo quickly tried to calm down the tension. "Let''s go report this to our superiors first, above all else."


    "A-Alright, sorry." Cecilia apologized.


    [With slight distrust brewing between oldrades, the group of four walked back to the city where they reported what happened to their superiors, direct "Avatars" of the Gods who could freelymunicate and share their five senses with them.]


    "So it was possible for you to kill not one, but four Demon King Fragments with this?" A silver-scaled Divine Dragon asked. He looked a lot like Silver. "Incredible! We did hear some about it, but we were waiting for the confirmation from you."


    "This is unprecedented. We must immediatelymunicate with the Gods about it." Nodded a blonde Ancient Elf.


    "Well done, you''ve worked hard. You deserve some rest after all this time." A blue-skinned Majin said, with sharp red eyes and long, silver-colored eye. He had a pair of long spiraling horns.


    Divine Dragons, Ancient Elves, and Majin were the "three ancient races" created by the Yggdragon before any other race was made or born in the world of Arcadia, or so I''ve heard.


    [After reporting what they found and showing them the Sunbeam Relic to their superiors. The trio quickly contacted the Gods, immediately telling them the news about this artifact''s powers. Once that was done with, the Gods decided to create simr artifacts with the help of the Ancient Races.]


    [However, this was no longer something they could get involved with so easily.]


    "I-Is there anything else we can do?" Wondered Mercedes.


    "You''ve done enough, you may leave. Rest for now. We shall do the rest ourselves." Said the Silver Divine Dragon.


    "That''s right." Nodded the blonde-haired ancient elf woman.


    "Thank you for your help." The Majin smiled gently.


    "A-Ah, well¡­ Actually." Cecilia was going to try to address something. "About the Demon King Fragments, apparently, their seal was very weak. When Hermes was trying to kill one using the relic, the seal was destroyed, and they freed themselves. I-It was what caused this entire incident."


    "The seal¡­ weakened? That''s impossible." The ancient elf woman said. "Are you sure it wasn''t something the relic did, perhaps?"


    "I am fairly sure it wasn''t the relic, ma''am." Said Hermes. "Someone might have tampered with it."


    "Someone? Do you suggest that one of us did it? A traitor?!" The Majin asked angrily.


    Tension quickly brewed.


    -----

 Chapter 940 Break Time

    <h4>Chapter 940 Break Time</h4>


    ?-----


    "Enough, there''s no need to be so agitated about it." The Ancient Elf woman sighed. "However, this is also not something we can ignore. If there''s even the possibility for one of us to betray the Order and work in conjunction with the Demon Kings, then we must find them and quickly capture them."


    "But why would anybody want to do such a thing?" Wondered the silver-scaled dragon. "We are all children of the Yggdragon, we live to serve the Gods, her parents. And there is no reason to ever betray them, who have given us everything."


    "Only someone insane would ever think such a thing, but can we even be insane? We are near perfect beings, closer to the gods than any other." The Majin sighed.


    "But we are not perfect." Said Mercedes. "And¡­ Well, perhaps there''s something else out there?"


    "Something else? What are you talking about?" Asked the silver-scaled dragon.


    "Like, there must be a reason why this is happening, right? Whoever tried to betray us must''ve wanted to aplish something else, something bigger, maybe? To go to such an extent just for murderous intent is weird." Said Hermes, crossing his arms. "Right?"


    "Yeah, he''s not wrong. There must be also something they learned." Cecilia nodded. "For a while now, there are many secrets in the surface of our world which we''ve never been able to ess. Perhaps this person did so, and the revtion¡­ It might have changed them."


    "Of course that''s all spection of you three, it doesn''t mean its true!" The Majin protested.


    "With all due respect, Lord, but why are you so against the idea? If the proof is right there, then there was indeed someone that somehow weakened the seals." Elbedo spoke. "If we let such a person go loose, then the damage we could even up getting over time would be tremendous, and our entire operation, our purpose, would be endangered by this person''s acts."


    "So you suggest we must find them at all costs, huh?" The Majin sighed. "Alright, if you are so eager, why don''t we assign this mission to you four? Might as well."


    "What? To us? Only us four?" Mercedes cried. "B-But¡­!"


    "Hm, not a bad idea. You''re the ones rted to this incident, so you should be familiar with the scene and find clues more easily." The blonde ancient elf woman agreed with the Majin.


    "I suppose you''re right." The silver-scaled dragon agreed almost instantly. "Mercedes Group, from now on you''re assigned with the task of searching for the traitor that tampered with the Demon King Fragment seals and to bring them to us."


    "That''s¡­ Wait a second, I don''t want more work!" Ceciliained. "At least pay us for that too!"


    "You will be paid, yes. An advancement for now." The blonde elf woman nodded, waving her hand, as a glistening coin made of blue crystal materialized in front of them. "Ten thousand Refined Mana Coins for each should be enough for an advance. Also, we will pay you for the discover in your researchter. That''ll also be more."


    "Oooh! Now you''re talking!" Cecilia immediately changed her expression. She reminded me a lot of Rita, now that I think about it.


    "You may also call for the help of the group of guards and servants that helped you defeat the monster too, we''ll allow that." The Dragon with silver scales said.


    "Now, I hope you don''t disappoint us nor the gods. We will be rather busy now, so onlye back once you find substantial clues." The Majin sighed. "You may leave now."


    The four researchers quickly walked out of therge temple, now given a new mission.


    "So we really have to do this the hard way¡­" Hermes sighed. "What a pain."


    "Well, you were the one with the idea." Said Elbedo. "Now let''s do that¡­ Tomorrow though, I am too tired."


    "Likewise, let''s go eat something for now." Mercedes smiled. "I wonder how the people that helped us is doing."


    "I''m sure they''re fine, they went away in a hurry for some reason." Cecilia shrugged. "Let''s call themter."


    The quartet of researches walked through the beautiful, ancient, and busy-looking streets of the city of Cloudia, as the sun slowly set. The scenario shifted slowly around us, as more messages appeared. We were all in silence, mostly resting while attentively seeing how the story progressed. It felt like we were watching a movie.


    [After having given a new mission, the researches have decided to rest for the day, while waking up the next day with enough energy to continue their mission.]


    [The possibility of a "traitor" among them, or even within the city by itself was a dangerous thought, but one they couldn''t leave as ambiguous anymore.]


    [After a hearty breakfast, the group quickly decided to start their job, moving back to the area where their older research facility was located.]


    [The Second Scenario will begin in 3 hours. For now, you''re allowed to freely walk through the area outside and inside of the house of the four researchers, freely speak and interact with them, and more.]


    [Once their research for the culprit begins, the Second Scenario will begin. Make sure to gather a few clues beforehand as you rest.]


    [Note: Time inside of this Dungeon goes by ten times slower than the outside world.]


    The moment the system windows ended appearing, we were all sent to the city, in fact, right outside of the house of the four researchers. The entire world felt so alive, I couldn''t believe it was all just some sort of mirage. No, in fact, this entire Dungeon seems to work with magic very simr to Dream Magic, actually. Could this be considered something like a Dream Dungeon then?


    "W-We''re here?" My daughter wondered. "Wait, this dungeon''s very interactive, huh? So we can talk with people? Or we can even explore the area too!"


    "There''s even some sort of time dtion¡­" Angelina said. "I never thought this technology could do it, there were so many spections. But it''s actually possible?!"


    "There are a lot of VRMMO fiction novels I read with time dtion between game and real world, but I can''t believe its real." Gandalf said.


    "Well, for now, shall we greet the researchers first?" I knocked the door, as Mercedes greeted us.


    "Oh, it''s you guys! Wee, please enter."


    -----

 Chapter 941 Mini Quest

    Chapter 941 Mini Quest


    ??-----


    "A-Ah, hi!" Brisingra greeted Mercedes happily.


    "Wee,e in. Ah, you guys are quite a sizable group, huh?" Laughed Mercedes, as she let us all inside. "Well, thankfully our house''srge. The entire city has to be big and wide so the dragons can walk and transformfortably too."


    "I see how it is¡­" I nodded. "So, why did you call us here?"


    "They didn''t tell you?" Mercedes asked. "Well, in resume, we''ve got a new mission and we wanted to invite you guys as well. You''re getting a portion of our pay, of course. You''ll work as bodyguards and also to help us look for clues and stuff. Any insight would be valuable."


    "Sure! I''m all for it if I am getting paid." Rita nodded.


    "Hahaha, you''re simr to Cecilia." Mercedesughed.


    Thats what I said.


    "Hm?"


    Mercedes noticed that Brisingra was watching at her in silence, her eyes shining brightly. She was really just silently admiring her.


    "Dear, you''re watching me for a while now¡­" Mercedes blushed a bit. "Do I have something in my face?"


    "N-No, sorry." Brisingra apologized. "I am just amazed to see you, Lady Mercedes. You''re¡­ Err, a very famous researchers where I live."


    "I-Is that so?" Mercedes was a bit confused, but didn''t pursued the situation. "Anyways, Elbedo, Hermes, Cecilia! They''re here! Is breakfast done yet?"


    "Almost!" Elbedo said.


    "Don''t believe this bastard, he hasn''t cooked anything yet!" Hermesined.


    "Well if you helped things would be much easier, Hermes! You''re just sitting there reading a book! Move and do something else!" The dragonined.


    "You two men are so loud, I will just eat an apple or something." Cecilia sighed. "Ah, hey!" She waved her hand at us.


    "Oh, if its food what you wanted, we haven''t had breakfast ourselves. How about I cook something for everyone?" I asked with a smile.


    "Oh yeah! Mom''s cooking is the best, I swear!" Said my daughter.


    "Lady nta''s cooking is indeed the very best." Nodded Elisa.


    "It''s tasty." Monica agreed.


    "I tasted it once and I am already in love with her cooking, indeed." Greenie said.


    "Yep! She cooks the best." Anna agreed.


    "Well! Looks like those younglings are quite confident in your cooking, nta." Mercedes said. "Can you help us cook something?"


    "Of course, leave it to me!" I nodded. "I''ll need a bit of help though. Mark, Rita, Lily,e with me too! Nieve as well. Let''s make some ice cream while we are at it."


    "Okay, let''s cook something tasty." Mark nodded. "Even if this is a dungeon or something."


    "We get to rest for three hours, so lets enjoy them~" Rita yawned.


    "Yeah!" Lily agreed. "yne can you cook something savory? Too many sweets tire me a bit."


    "Alright, I''ll make some eggs with bacon for starters. Also let''s bake some bread too." I nodded. "Oh, how about we make a pizza while we are at it? I got a lot of ingredients."


    "S-Sure¡­ but mdy, am I only useful for making ice cream?" Nieve looked slightly depressed.


    "Of course not! I mean, your ice is really good for that though." I told her. "Come on, you also love it."


    "¡­I certainly do." She nodded.


    As we started cooking, the rest of the party explored the house and talked with the four researchers. Everything was so realistic that it didn''t even feel like a recreation of the dungeon. Some of us even specting it might be some sort of travel in time shenanigan, or a parallel world sort of thing.


    But I was able to notice the clues from the get-go already. Perhaps due to my growing affinity with the Dream Element, and after receiving a sort of Blessing from the Gods of Dreams and Nightmares. This entire thing was but a fabrication, a very realistic one.


    And it could even be said these NPC were living dream beings, unaware of their own existences, until the dream itself ends. It is quite tragic, but it also offers insight to the mast. This entire Dungeon is made out of a Fragment of the World''s Memories after all.


    And as I was thinking about that¡­


    Ding!


    [Break Time Remaining Time: 2 Hours: 50 Minutes.]


    [By fulfilling certain conditions, you can also trigger special Auxiliary Mini Quests within the Scenario''s Break Time itself!]


    [Completing these Mini Quests will grant you higher Score and additionally, might reveal clues about the next Scenario.]


    [You''ve triggered a new Auxiliary Mini Quest: [Cook Some Delicious Breakfast!]


    [The four researchers are starving and their only cook, Elbedo, is having a hard time making something out of the little ingredients they have in their house at the moment.]


    [Why not cook something delicious for them while they are getting ready for the day?]


    [Quest Conditions]: [Cook something that will both satiate them and surprise them.]


    [Completion Rewards]: [Large Quantity of Score Points.]


    [Time Limit]: [Same Time Limit as the Break Time Limit.]


    Oh, one triggered right away! Seems easy enough.


    "So you must be nta, huh? We had a little time to talk yesterday, but wow, your cooking is incredible. Are you making eggs and¡­ meat? I''ve never seen this before." Elbedo praised my cooking. "It smells amazing."


    He situated himself right at my side. His muscr and handsome appearance made me blush slightly. He was very attractive. Was this a natural attraction between dragons or something?! Wait, no! Why am I even feeling this way? He''s just an illusion! Calm down, my horny mind!


    "A-Ah, yes, I am cooking scrambled eggs with bacon." I exined to him. "What were you going to cook, Elbedo?"


    "I was nning on just toasting some bread with roasted meat chunks and some garlic sauce¡­" Heughed apologetically. "It seems you have many more ingredients and recipes I''ve never seen before though!"


    "Hey golden scales, watch out from touching my girlfriend." Mark warned Elbedo who was getting a bit too close.


    "E-Eh? Ah, my bad. I had no idea. I am sorry, I didn''t intend any of that." Laughed the dragon. "I might not look like this in this form, but I am a rather old man, older than everyone here. I already have a mate and children."


    "Is that so? Mark! Don''t be so jealous." I told him.


    "S-Sorry, I just got somehow scared." He said.


    "A-Ah¡­ Oh well." Iughed a bit at that.


    Yeah, I mean, I did think a few things myself, but I am a loyal girlfriend!


    -----

 Chapter 942 Delicious Meals

    Chapter 942 Delicious Meals


    ??-----


    Ding!


    [Wonderfully done! You havebined the Eggs of Golden-feathered Forest Spirit Chickens, Wild Boar Bacon, and the Dwarven Seasoning Mix! You have created the Divine Dish: [Spiritual Scrambled Eggs & Crispy Seasoned Wild Boar Bacon (S Grade)] x12!]


    [Amazing! You havebined the High-Quality Dough, Fiery Tomato Sauce, Essence Oregano, Dwarven Seasoning Mix, Luminous Kingdom''s Pepperoni, and Divine Thunder Goat Cheese! You have created the Divine Dish: [Divine Napolitan Goat Cheese Pizza (S Grade)] x10!]


    [Incredible! You havebined the Ice Cream, Divine Thunder Goat Milk Yogurt, Chocte, Fruits, and Syrup. You have created the Divine Dish: [Chocte Cheesecake Ice Cream (S Grade)] x20!]


    [Excellently done! You have created the Divine Dish: [Spirit Garlic Brie Bread (S Grade)] x20!]


    [You have created the Divine Dish: [Divine Chocte Milk (S Grade)] x15!]


    [You earned 2.500.000 EXP!]


    [You earned +50.000 Divine Gourmet Essence.]


    The table was served, a myriad of dishes was made in under ten minutes. Yeah, I don''t even need to take too long to prepare things like these using my powerful Specialization abilities.


    "Wooow! This looks so yummy! Thank you ntaaa! Nom, nom, nom!" Cecilia started eating everything happily. "Ooogghhh! Sho guuud! What''s this?! Nam, nam!"


    "O-Oi! Wait, Cecilia! Don''t eat everything you glutton!" Hermesined, pushing her away before she was to eat a whole pizza on her own. "Nom- Hm?! This thing is what you call pizza?! It''s insanely good! I never thoughtbining these ingredients over a bread would make them so tasty together!"


    "I also love that, but this¡­ This sweet and cold dessert, it is really refreshing, especially with the heat of this time of the year, even in the morning." Said Mercedes, as she ate the ice cream cheesecake. "And I never imagined that cheese and yogurt could bebined together in such a way. And this cold cream, ice cream! So many amazing new ideasbined together."


    "This is¡­ Yeah, its amazing. These eggs are fluffy and warm, and the bacon are crunchy and salty, a godlybination even for a dragon like me, who mostly likes eating raw meat." Laughed Elbedo, devouring the food.


    "I''m d it is of your liking!" I felt slightly proud of my cooking.


    [The [Cooking Spirits in the World] are shocked of what you''ve cooked! They want some of that but can''t enter the Dungeon.]


    [The [Ancient Chef Of The Golden Mountain] slumber has beenpletely disrupted! He groans in hunger, he wants to eat breakfast too, but cries because he''s so far away.]


    Huh? Again with these weird messages. Who the hell is the Ancient Chef of the Golden Mountain anyways? I am so confused right now. I wonder if these ancient people know about him? I might as well try to ask.


    "Do you happen to know about someone named "Ancient Chef of the Golden Mountain" or something?" I wondered.


    "No, not at all. Who is he?" Mercedes asked.


    "Nope!" Cecilia said while drinking chocte milk. "Hmm, so tasty!"


    "I don''t know him, sorry." Hermes said.


    "What? That title¡­" Elbedo muttered. "I have heard about someone with that title, a few years ago. When I briefly visited the Eastern Continent. I heard he was a powerful Ki Cultivator that also was trying to be an Immortal but failed. He was theughingstock of the local Immortal Cultivators."


    "Wait, Immortal Cultivators exists?!" Asked Mark. "Ah, this is too good- But yeah, do they?!"


    "Even for me the Eastern Continent is a mystery. It is a continent full of our same kind, and a few derived races created by other Gods. It is said to be much more ancient than Verdant, the continent below us which we are slowly raising as the Yggdragon became Yggdrasil. As of now only little Titania and her pets are there." Said Elbedo.


    Little Titania! So this is that time when Titania was just created by Yggdrasil, and her pets must be the other creatures.


    Wow¡­


    Ding!


    [Congrattions! You''vepleted the Auxiliary Mini Quest: [Cook Some Delicious Breakfast!]


    [You have not only made them incredibly happy with such tasty dishes, but you''ve enlightened their minds and sharpened their focus and cognitive ability.]


    [The Researcher''s Stats and Abilities Power and Effects will be boosted by +100% for the next Scenario once it begins!]


    [Quest Conditions]: [Cook something that will both satiate them and surprise them: Complete]


    [Completion Rewards]: [+100.000 Score Points.]


    [Current Score]: [600.000]


    Oh, it''splete! Nice.


    "So what''s the name of this guy?" Mark wondered. "And why are you asking about him out of the sudden, yne?"


    "Ah, well, I keep getting this message in my head about him watching what I cook? Its weird." I said.


    "O-Oh, yeah, that''s odd." He nodded.


    "Ahem! As I was saying. I do remember that he had a title but not a name. He belongs to the race of Pandaren, ancient and strong people that live in the Eastern Continent." Elbedo exined. "And that he had gone into a slumber after being unable to breakthrough into finding enlightenment necessary to advance his Culinary Abilities and attain the Gourmet Dao."


    "I see¡­ So weird, do you guys also cultivate this thing?" I wondered.


    "Each God has a different teaching about the absorption and transformation of energy. In the Eastern Continent they call this technique Cultivation, and they specialize in the refinement and enhancement of the physical force known as Ki! In here, we specialize in the refinement and transformation of Mana and its evolution into Divine Essence." Elbedo continued exining as he munched on the pizza and then the brie bread.


    "So it''s like¡­ Every God designated a certain group of people and continents to research something?" I wondered.


    "Yes, that''s right." Hermes agreed to that too. "I am surprised you didn''t remember this, if you live here you should have also known this."


    "Ahahaha, right, yeah! Silly me." Iughed it off.


    Once we finished eating breakfast, we decided to go to town because they wanted to buy new items and groceries. Sadly there were messages saying any item we get inside of the dungeon will disappearter, so we held off from trying to buy these ancient objects.


    However, as we explored such ancientnds, I had this weird feeling, as if something was off. Something in the atmosphere, or the streets? A dark presence.


    And then¡­


    Ding!


    [An Auxiliary Mini Quest has been triggered automatically: [Find The Traces Of Darkness!]


    -----

 Chapter 943 The Ten Traces Of Darkness

    Chapter 943 The Ten Traces Of Darkness


    ??-----


    The entire town was a rather beautiful ce, it was built around the Ancient Valley that connected to many more cities. Therefore, a lot of people from all these other cities constantly visited this area. There were many ingredients and ancient materials we''ve never seen before in the modern Arcadia. Materials and ingredients lost in time, which we sadly couldn''t get to modern times, as it was all just part of the dungeon''s entire scenario.


    But it was indeed a rather beautiful ce, full of life and vibrant atmosphere. Young divine dragons, ancient elves, and majin yed around. Street vendors constantly offered us their goods, and even if they weren''t real, we still checked the items to find information through their descriptions and the like.


    However, as the minutes passed, I kept looking around. I knew there were clues hidden somewhere, things we needed to look for. The rest of my part was mostly rxing, and I didn''t fault them for that, the first scenario was already very difficult, but I was the one constantly expanding my Spiritual Senses, looking for something.


    And I found it. Traces of darkness, of miasma,her, and even demonic energy mixed together. One, two, three, many of them. I quickly felt like something was wrong here. Someone or something was lurking, waiting for an opportunity to strike. And it was chasing us somehow, yet the same time, it was in several ces at the same time.


    And then¡­


    Ding!


    [An Auxiliary Mini Quest has been triggered automatically]: [Find The Traces Of Darkness!]


    [While everyone is busy admiring the beauty of a town of ancient times, you have kept your senses on high alert, and you''ve detected something, or someone.]


    [An evil entity, a darkness is lurking around. Masses of negative energy are gathering in several spots around town. And you suspect there''s something dark brewing in the background.]


    [Find the Traces of Darkness and obtain a clue for the next Scenario.]


    [Quest Conditions]: [Find the Ten Traces of Darkness: 0/10]


    [Completion Rewards]: [Large Quantity of Score Points.]


    [Time Limit]: [Same Time Limit as the Break Time Limit.]


    I quickly decided to exin my friends about this, while some of my party members kept the four researchers busy giving them small talk. Brisingra in specific was happy to talk and chat with her mother about whatever. Elisa talked with Elbedo about gold dragons (she was one), and then Angelina''s party kept Hermes and Cecilia busy by talking about many things.


    "So there are ten traces of darkness, I didn''t even feel them before." Mark was surprised. "Where can we find them?"


    "I don''t know, but I feel them. I think I could easily find them using my Spirit Senses by looking for traces." I said. "I could call my spirits, but I feel like it won''t work, this dungeon makes them feel a bit dizzy and disoriented, maybe because it is like a dream too."


    "So we have to just search them with our senses, gotcha." Rita nodded.


    "I think I can feel a few." My mother said.


    "Me too! I can feel all ten!" Monica said happily. "Let me guide you!"


    "You can?" I wondered.


    "M-Maybe because of my connection to darkness? I am a ghost after all." She said.


    "Howe I can''t feel them then?!" Ritained.


    "Maybe because you''re not a ghost like her! Ghosts probably have expanded and stronger senses." I exined. "Anyways, Monica, can you tell us where you can sense them? Here. I''ve made a basic map of our surroundings using the information I gained from my senses."


    "Y-Yes, here¡­ and here, and here¡­ and there too!" Monica quickly pointed all the areas with a pen I gave to her. With that done, I took a photo of it through the system''s chat function and sent it to the chat of all my friends and my daughter.


    With the information shared, we started to quickly search for the ten traces as quickly as possible. I ran to the south, where I saw a trace of darkness hiding behind a barrel. It contained strange, assembling dark runes. Was it some sort of pir for a domain, or a bomb?


    "For now, just store them inside your inventory! They can be easily handled with a barrier of spirit magic." I exined my party.


    And we did just that, the masses of darkness didn''t attack or anything, meaning that whoever left them there was not considering if someone would ever find them. At less than five minutes, we found them all, stored inside of our inventories inside of bottles. Everyone handled them to me, and as the party leader, the Mini Quest waspleted.


    Ding!


    [You have Completed the Auxiliary Mini Quest]: [Find The Traces Of Darkness!]


    [You have finally found the strange ten traces of darkness, congrattions! However, there''s now a question lingering inside of your mind. What are these for?]


    [Although you didn''t seem to notice at first hand, once you look back at the map you made, you realize they were all ced in a strange, recognizable position.]


    [A demonic pentagram.]


    [Quest Conditions]: [Find the Ten Traces of Darkness: 10/10: Complete]


    [Completion Rewards]: [+100.000 Score Points.]


    [Current Score]: [700.000]


    "Wait, it''s true! It is a pentagram." I looked back at the map. "So they ced these as nodes for a formation, a demonic formation!"


    "Wait, what? But when?" Mark wondered. "This is¡­ So there''s indeed someone trying to do something fishy."


    "Not just fishy Mark, something really bad. Isn''t this simr to what''s going on in Luminous? They''re trying to summon something¡­" Rita said.


    "I guess so¡­ Well, let''s return with the rest." I nodded. "Our score rose to seven hundred thousand. I am guessing we should aim for as much as we can. Try to look for clues or weird things, that might trigger a new Mini Quest."


    "Gotcha." My daughter said. "Let''s go now!"


    We regrouped with Cecilia''s group, and as we made our way back home, we exined them what we found. They were slightly shocked they were unable to find the traces themselves.


    "Traces of Darkness?! That''s¡­ And you say they were arranged like this?" Mercedes muttered in disbelief.


    "T-That''s really bad." Hermes said.


    "So there''s really someone trying to summon something!" Cecilia said.


    "But who?" Elbedo wondered.


    "That''s something we''ll have to find out."


    -----

 Chapter 944 Find The Four Relics

    <h4>Chapter 944 Find The Four Relics</h4>


    ?-----


    "These Traces of Darkness are not normal." Mercedes analyzed them in her studio using a special divine artifact. "They are an assemble of Miasma, Nether, and Demonic Energy. All three of such energies are derivations of Erebus Chaotic Essence, which divided themselves and then were infected with different elements the Demon Kings wield. However, to seamlessly weave them into a Node for a specialized Magic Domain is incredible. Most people that tried wielding such energies would normally¡­ die. Their hands would just melt and then the rest of their bodies."


    "Whoever is doing this is capable of wielding these deadly energies seamlessly, meaning that they have somehow modified their bodies, isn''t it?" Hermes wondered, while rubbing his chin. "Maybe if we could conjure some sort of divine detection spell, to see through the bodies of people¡­"


    "But that''s a bit too much, no? It feels kind of perverted to do that! Not all people like going around naked, only dragons." Said Cecilia, blushing a bit.


    "What¡­? I am not naked! My scales are my clothes!" Elbedo groaned.


    "Enough." Mercedes sighed. "I think I could assemble a special device to track the origin of these Darkness Traces. But for that I need a few things. It''ll take some time¡­ Unless I can get some help. Can you guys'' search for the relics I need? They''re spread all over our house because we are all quite messy."


    "Sure! Leave it to us." I nodded.


    "Thank you, here, this is the list of things I need." She said. "I''ll begin the assembling with what I have here. I''ll need Cecilia and Hermes to help me with setting up the Runic Spirit Circle as well. Somee over here. Elbedo, help them search the items."


    "Got it." Elbedo nodded, the other two elves walked to help Mercedes.


    Ding!


    [An Auxiliary Mini Quest has been triggered automatically]: [Quickly! Find the four necessary Relics!]


    [After talking about the Darkness Traces with Mercedes and the others, you''ve discovered they originate from something much darker. And all of you begin to presume it might be a whole conspiracy.]


    [To quickly make a tracking device, swiftly find the four Relics necessary before the time runs out! This is the third andst avable Auxiliary Mini Quest, don''t fail!]


    [Quest Conditions]: [Find the Four Necessary Relics: 0/4]


    [Completion Rewards]: [Large Quantity of Score Points.]


    [Time Limit]: [Same Time Limit as the Break Time Limit.]


    [Break Time Limit]: [0 Hours, 43 Minutes.]


    We have less than an hour left before the break time is over, we have to find these things as quickly as we can!


    "Now, follow me, I''ll tell you where each relic is." Elbedo quickly led us through the house.


    Using Mercedes list, we slowly started the process. The house was really big, and there were at least twenty different rooms. We separated our groups into four, each one looking for a single relic to maximize efficiency. The relic we had to find was called "Time''s Cog" and it was located in the attic.


    However, the bad thing was that there was a pile of relics everywhere, so we had to quickly push them away one after another while trying not to activate them by ident. At the end, I just encapsted them all inside a Spirit Barrier Bubble and searched for the cog.


    "Here!"


    I took it from the pile while my friends were still looking for it, it was a small, silver-colored Cog imbued with a small amount of Divine Time Essence.


    "Got it! Let''s go back!"


    We moved downstairs to find two groups ready, but one, the one from my daughter, was still taking a while. I quickly went to check with them with Elbedo, finding them looking through a library. The relic they needed to look for was called "Grimoire of Truth".


    "There as so many damn books! Where is it?!" My daughter and her friends were growing desperate.


    "Elena, calm down for a bit." I sighed, walking in.


    "Mom?!" She gasped. "A-Ah, I''m getting ready, we''re about to find it!"


    "Let me help you, we don''t have much time for this." I said. "Monica, can you expand your senses?"


    "I''ve done it already, but it doesn''t work¡­" She sighed.


    "Hmm, Greenie, aren''t you a schr? Can''t you detect grimoires?" I asked him.


    "Wait, I could, right?" It seemed he never thought about that ability. "Wait a bit- Ah! There!" He had activated some Eye-type Skill and immediately found the relic.


    "Hey dumbass, you could have used that from the beginning!" Anna groaned angrily.


    "I-I''m sorry¡­" Greenieughed nervously.


    "Anna! Don''t call my cousin like that, you bad mouthed little¡­!" Elisa was growing a bit angered as well.


    I could tell everyone was slightly stressed, but once we secured the gray and white colored grimoire, we swiftly moved downstairs, and with almost twenty minutes left, we handled all the items to Mercedes.


    The Time''s Cog, the Grimoire of Truth, the Eye Of the Stars, andstly, the Mirror of Laments. All of them were powerful Divine Relics we could never hope to get our hands into. People in these times had so many they had piles after piles of them inside their houses. The Gods handled them away like candy.


    And above all, they were able tobine their effects through special Relic Assemges, as they called them,bining Runic Divine Spirit Magic Formations with Time Magic and then Relics. What Mercedes was doing right now!


    "Almost there¡­ And¡­ done!"


    FLASH!


    All the relics fused together in the form of arge sphere star lights, with a single, golden eye in the middle. She ced the bottle with the Darkness Trace inside, and the eye immediately started processing the essence information and everything. In just three minutes, it was done.


    It looked to the west, why? We had no idea why. But it seemed that there was something there. And whatever it was, it was the origin of the Darkness Traces!


    "I think we got ourselves a good clue now¡­" Mercedes said. "This Relic Assemge will guide us to the origin of the Darkness Traces! Let''s go!"


    -----

 Chapter 945 Hidden Scenario

    Chapter 945 Hidden Scenario


    ??-----


    Ding!


    [An Auxiliary Mini Quest has been triggered automatically]: [Quickly! Find the four necessary Relics!]


    [Well done! You''ve found the four relics in time and assembled the specialbination. Now that the eye is pointing at a direction, follow it! The culprit behind the Darkness Traces might be where you''re going to.]


    [Quest Conditions]: [Find the Four Necessary Relics: 4/4: Complete]


    [Completion Rewards]: [+100.000 Score Points.]


    [Current Score]: [800.000]


    [Break Time Left]: [0 Hours, 15 Minutes.]


    As we ran outside of the house to follow Mercedes and everyone else, I saw the system notification again. This was apparently thest Auxiliary Mini Quest, yet it seemed that break time wasn''t over yet. We were, in fact, moving towards a certain direction without hesitation.


    "There!"


    "Over there¡­"


    "To the north!"


    "The west? Is he moving?"


    Mercedes was growing restless as we kept running around the entire city, letting a few people startled as ourrge party moved around like a small army. Our target was constantly moving around, as if intentionally making us waste time. It was getting annoying, especially because six minutes went by quickly, leaving only nine minutes left.


    Whatever this was, it seemed very important, we had to find this person to trigger something special in the second scenario, and we couldn''t let them fool us!


    "Alright, I got a n. We separate into three groups, and we run to the opposite directions of where they are right now." I exined. "Familiars, do the same!"


    I quicklymanded our party, Mercedes group agreed immediately after having seen that my leadership skills were quite eptable. They moved ordingly, as the target started to move, they quickly meet with my daughter''s party, who was directly livestreaming it to us!


    "We got you! Stay where you are!"


    I heard my daughter''s roar, as the figure of an elf man appeared in the end of an alleyway, wearing gray robes like anybody else. His eyes opened widely, as he started to run away, only to find another dead end. He quickly imbued Mana into his legs, trying to kick the air and escape from the sky.


    However.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    I appeared right above him, flying with my fake fairy wingsbined with my draconic wings. I imbued Mana and Ki into my fists, as I grew three pairs of enormous wooden fists covered with golden dragon scales through my Draconification Skill and pummeled him down before he was to attack me with a ck scythe made of the same energy as the Darkness Traces.


    BAAAM!


    "Urgh?!"


    His body was quickly smashed into the ground. As he was immediately surrounded by all of us. The four researchers arriving in thest moment. Once he stood there, surrounded from all sides, both the sky and the ground, he gritted his teeth.


    "W-What?! Who are you! Let me go!" He protested, as I quickly fired an arrow made of wood towards his head. He evaded as I imagined, but his hoodie was torn apart, revealing to us his appearance. "Argh!"


    He had long green hair and sharp emerald eyes. However, his eyes seemed slightly odd, they were emanating a ck and purple energy from within, while constantly spiraling. There was some dark power coursing through his entire body.


    "Let me go! I haven''t done anything wrong!" He cried.


    "Nothing wrong? You literally nted all those Darkness Traces!" Mercedes said. "What are you nning to do with our city?! Did you lifted the seal of the Demon King Fragments that were given to us?!"


    "Huh? What? What are you talking about? I don''t¡­ Ugh¡­! I don''t remember! Leave me aloneeee!" He man screamed, his aura of darkness constantly surging from his body, like an eruption of pure Malice.


    FLUOSH!


    "The darkness has made him go insane!" Hermes cried.


    "Just what is happening now?! Howe someone was infested by darkness like this!" Elbedo said.


    "It doesn''t matter how it happened, what matters is that we have to stop him, NOW!" Mercedes said.


    "That man¡­ He looks simr to someone I know." Cecilia said, feeling a slightly strange feeling.


    "Uggh¡­.! AARGH!"


    However, the man was groaning furiously. The darkness epassing his body into aplete suit of ck armor. His size increased from two meters to over ten meters. His bulky ck armor made of metallized miasma started zing with phantasmal mes fueled byher, as his scythe red with dark red mes made of demonic energy.


    "We know most people here, Cecilia!" Hermes said. "Quickly, we have to put it down before it ends up destroying half the city!"


    "He''s wielding the energies of darkness seamlessly!" Said Elbedo. "He''s the culprit without a doubt!"


    "Dammit, he''sing!" Mercedes cried.


    The giant started rushing towards the quartet of researchers, making the ground shake with each step as his groans echoed across the city. Every step he gave set everything aze with ck, blue, and red mes.


    The buildings slowly started to melt, and people began running away. Not everyone in this city was a fighter. At the same time, system messages appeared once I noticed the break time had finally ended. Almost synchronizing with the transformation of the elven man.


    [Thanks to all the efforts you did in the break time, you were able to find the culprit behind the Darkness Traces¡­ However, he''spletely mad with the power flowing through his body and charges against you after transforming into a giant monster.]


    [You have triggered the Hidden Second Scenario, changing its structure from what it was originally going to be!]


    [Scenario 2/4 has begun: [Defeat the [Abyssal Dark Hell Knight: Lv300+] while protecting the four researchers from death and the citizens of the city!]


    [Careful! The Boss monster will spread his mes everywhere, constantly destroying his surroundings and putting every civilian nearby at risk! You must stop him and help the civilians in danger at the same time.]


    [The more civilians you save from death, the higher your score will be.]


    [Scenario Requirements]: [Protect the four Researchers, kill the Boss, protect at least 30 civilians from death.]


    [Scenario Hidden Requirement]: [???]


    [Time Limit]: [1 Hour]


    The second scenario finally started, and it was much more difficult than I imagined.


    -----

 Chapter 946 Against The Second Scenario Boss

    Chapter 946 Against The Second Scenario Boss


    ??-----


    The second scenario finally began, shaped after all the events and decisions we took in the break time! I knew that those decisions would be important, but I never imagined it would lead to apletely different scenario than the one nned.


    [Thanks to all the efforts you did in the break time, you were able to find the culprit behind the Darkness Traces¡­ However, he''spletely mad with the power flowing through his body and charges against you after transforming into a giant monster.]


    [You have triggered the Hidden Second Scenario, changing its structure from what it was originally going to be!]


    [Scenario 2/4 has begun: [Defeat the [Abyssal Dark Hell Knight: Lv300+] while protecting the four researchers from death and the citizens of the city!]


    [Careful! The Boss monster will spread his mes everywhere, constantly destroying his surroundings and putting every civilian nearby at risk! You must stop him and help the civilians in danger at the same time.]


    [The more civilians you save from death, the higher your score will be.]


    [Scenario Requirements]: [Protect the four Researchers, kill the Boss, protect at least 30 civilians from death.]


    [Scenario Hidden Requirement]: [???]


    [Time Limit]: [1 Hour]


    The second scenario was supposed to be about us finding clues inside of the pile of rubble left behind from their researchboratory, but it ended changing to this after we sought after the Traces of Darkness, and ultimately came to the culprit with the special divine relic made by Mercedes.


    This man!


    We don''t even know his name, but we know he had left the traces of darkness. This ancient elf man was also overflowing with Miasma, Nether, and even Demonic Energy,ing from his own body. He had somehow managed to use relics and magic to hide the evil energies presences.


    But now that we were here, he was incapable of hiding his strength anymore. We cornered him, and he was quickly forced to unleash all his powers, suddenly undergoing a surprising transformation.


    His entire body transformed, the evil energies around him materializing into hardened armor that reinforced his defenses and transformed him into a giant made of ck metal. His size increased from two meters to over ten meters. His bulky ck armor made of metallized miasma started zing with phantasmal mes fueled byher, as his scythe red with dark red mes made of demonic energy.


    He hadpletely changed!


    And above all, what made me the most curious and worried wasn''t the Level 300 boss himself, nor even the mes he spread. But his words before transforming! It seemed as if he waspletely confused about what was going on.


    As if he had amnesia, or simply couldn''t remember having done anything, yet the relic and the clues, all pointed at him as the culprit. Yet I couldn''t help but feel weirded out. No matter what, there should be a point to his words, right?


    This entire dungeon is made so we have to push ourselves to our limits, especially our cognitive abilities. Even the smallest clue or strange dialogue could lead to apletely different scenario than what was originally intended.


    And right now, even as we confront this man, I can''t help but feel a hunch, something''s telling me we can''t just kill him and be done with it.


    But for now, at the very least, we must neutralize him!


    "GRAAAAH!"


    He roared like a monster, stepping towards me. He had his gaze set specifically on me! However, that didn''t mean he came without problems aside from just fighting the ten-meter metal giant. His mes spread everywhere, slowly turning into all sorts of zing undead creatures. Resembling ghosts, ghouls, and skeletons made of phantasmal, miasmic, and demonic fire.


    [The [Abyssal Dark Hell Knight: Lv300+] has manipted his Phantasmal Miasmic Demonic mes! Dozens of [Aberrant Phantasmal Miasmic Demon zing Undead: Lv200+] are being summoned!]


    [Destroy them before they spread mes everywhere and burn everything even more than before!]


    "Oh no! They''re summoning even more monsters!" Cecilia panicked. "W-What do we do?! T-The houses are going to be set aze!"


    "Shit! Dammit!" Mercedes was swearing furiously, conjuring her time magic and creating walls made of stopped time to corner the endlessly spawning beasts.


    "I won''t let you give a single step forward, bastards!" Elbedo roared, tearing and wing his way through the fire monsters.


    "Cecilia, snap out of it!" Hermes said, conjuring barriers of stopped time as well, temporarily stopping the monsters from running away and spreading the fire on the city.


    "Familiars! Surround the monster and quickly stop it! Don''t let it give another step forwards! Goldie and Silver, your magic should be the most effective against him, stop him!" I said. "Everyone else, let''s divide. Protect one of the researchers with the same teams as before! Nieve, transform too! Flood the ce with as much holy water as you can! Everyone else, Water, Ice, and Holy Light Spirits will be infused into you, your equipment, and weapons! Don''t let the mes spread and turn them off!"


    As I gave my orders, all my Familiars quickly shed against the giant. Silver and Goldie unleashed their magic and breath attacks, bombarding his zing body in an attempt to stop his advance. Explosions of moonlight silver-colored water and holy light continued to spread, his mes beginning to weaken.


    Then the rest of the familiars worked together, smacking him, stopping him, and unleashing magic from afar. the n-types were told to remain in the back this time, as Terra and Loki were too weak to their mes to withstand their full power.


    "GROOOHH!"


    At the same time, the metallic giant gave a loud metallic roar, swinging his giant scythe against all my familiars, releasing a cutting wave of fire! Mimy cried, quickly imbuing her powers into her shield and making it grow to an enormous size, blocking the attack.


    BOOOM!


    As I continuously buffed and healed my allies while constantly spreading my Domain and Terrain, the rest of my party separated into smaller parties and all rushed to protect the researchers, who were already surrounded by hundreds of smaller monsters.


    And as all of that happened, I also had an Yggdrasil Avatar right behind me, conjuring something else entirely!


    "[Divine Ward: Miasma-Sealing Divine Pce]!"


    FLASH!


    -----

 Chapter 947 Going All-Out!

    Chapter 947 Going All-Out!


    ??-----


    "[Divine Ward: Miasma-Sealing Divine Pce]!"


    FLASH!


    A wave of pure celestial energy, spiritual energy, mana, and even my life force was released, conjuring a huge pce made of divine celestial light that erected around us. The pce epassed us alongside the monster, leaving us trapped with it.


    However, the mes it spread could no longer move further away. There were two houses that got trapped inside too, but both were empty, thankfully. I was able to quickly conjure this bybining my Barrier Skills with my Barrier Spells, and then spend half of my Celestial Energy from my Halo.


    Ding!


    [You have conjured the Advanced Divine Barrier: [Divine Ward: Miasma-Sealing Divine Pce]!]


    [You have covered arge area with the barrier. Any dark entity sealed within cannot step out! All Dark, Miasma, Undead, and Demon-type Foes Stats decrease by -50% within the barrier. Health and Mana Regeneration Speed of you and your allies increases by +100%]


    [Time Limit: 10 Minutes.]


    The moment the barrier was formed, we felt refreshed, our health and mana recovering at an even faster speed. At the same time, our foes weakened! Indeed, after a lot of work with the arrangement of runes and thebination of abilities and maniption of Celestial Power, the ability to create a barrier that can weaken enemies inside was made.


    It only targets these specific types of foes, but its not like they aren''t the ones we''re always fighting anyways! And Rita wasn''t affected either way, it only affects foes, not those considered as allies. The giant armored man and the zing undead fiends quickly received a terrible debuff.


    Fifty percent of all their stats disappeared out of thin air, weakening them severely. The zing undead were quickly caught off guard as their size and burning mes reduced in power. The rest of my team quickly started destroying them with ease, using their powerful and destructive attacks.


    "Come! [God of War and Death: Susanoo]!"


    I saw my daughter''s party in specific, freely spreading destruction with their variety of high-level skills and magic. My daughter resembled a blue blur, easily slicing and cutting through anything with her deadly katana. Her aura erupted, resembling a giant blue skeleton made of phantasmal energy, wearing blue and ck samurai armor.


    That was her evolved Susanoo Aura, a manifestation and also some kind of summon at the same time. It boosted her power tremendously, and she used it to easily cut through and annihte anything on her path with the giant samurai''s enormous phantom sword.


    "[Consecutive Void sh]! Cut through space!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    As if things couldn''t get any more amazing, she leaped into midair and targeted the boss right away! Cutting through his attacks and his mes, and then using her Susanoo tond a powerful hit into its head!


    "GROOOHH!"


    The monster groaned in pain, stepping back only to amass more power and release it, a sea of deadly ck, red, and blue mes covered everything in front of him. I conjured barriers of spiritual light while Brisingra used her rainbow barrier magic, barely managing to buy enough time for my familiars to escape before being hit directly.


    BOOOM!


    "Dammit! Even when being almost Level 300, I''ve never specialized on defense. If I take that hit directly I''ll surely die no matter what." Elena sighed, looking back to me. "Mom! Do you think you can take on that?!"


    "Alone I can''t, but if everyone else joins, of course." I smiled. "And well, by everyone else, I mean everyone else including the Spirits!"


    I unleashed all the spirit energy I had umted so far, thousands of spirits emerged endlessly around the entire Domain, sprouting out of flowers and nts. I quicklybined half of them into my main body, while the other Yggdrasil Avatar stayed holding the entire Divine Ward together.


    "[Holy Yggdragon''s Transformation]!"


    FLAAASH!


    My body changed, but I didn''t look the same as my other Yggdragon forms. I even imbued into me the other Dragon Spirits,bining their draconic power into mine. My wings spread out, resembling fiery feathered angelic wings. I gained three giant heads, one red, the other gold, and the third blue.


    There were six giant arms, with sharp ws, and covered on golden armored scales. At the end of my body, there were three long tails, each one with sharp spear-like tips. And the power of hundreds of spirits flowed through me, only temporarily though.


    Ding!


    [You have activated several skills, spells, and abilities andbined them together alongside Hundreds of Lesser Dragon Spirits, Holy Light Spirits, and our tamed Dragon Spirits!]


    [You have temporarily transformed into the [Three-Headed Holy Yggdragon Goddess] form!]


    [All your Stats have further increased by +500%, all of your Spirit and Dragon-type Skills and Spells Power has increased by +300%, your HP and MP Regeneration Speed has increased by +1000%, and you have gained the ability to activate the Divine Skills: [Holy Yggdragon Domain], [Divine Dragon Spirit Army], and [Celestial Draconic Weapon Creation]!]


    [An Aura of [Holy Yggdragon''s Domain] has spread everywhere, your Domain and Terrain has gained the [Immunity] status, bing incapable of being destroyed as long as your transformation remains.]


    [Duration: 5 Minutes.]


    I was channeling all of what I had, and bing a Goddess, even if for five minutes!


    "RAAAAH!"


    I leaped towards the metal giant, unleashing a storm of lightning from my horns,bined with rays of holy light from my three heads and countless swords made of crystallized nature spirits, resembling rainbow-colored diamond des.


    Explosions of light and golden mes covered the metallic giant, his armor gaining a few tiny cracks. He was incredibly tough, and barely flinched after my initial barrage of blows! I quickly infused spirits into both of my weapons, transforming them into Caliburn and Apocalypse respectively, two powerful de weapons, one imbued with sunlight, holy light, and mes, and the other imbued with the power to absorb and seal demonic and miasmic power.


    However, even with all my attacks, the metallic giant simply started growingrger, his mes simply absorbing all my damage to further boost his power and size, matching my own!


    "GROOOHHH!"


    With a ferocious roar, his helmet opened, revealing a monstrous jaw that released an explosion of deadly mes in front of my face!


    BOOOM!


    -----

 Chapter 948 A New Divine Form

    Chapter 948 A New Divine Form


    ??-----


    BOOOM!


    The mes covered my body, my scales slowly started to melt, but I toughed it up, opening my three dragon heads and releasing my strongest dragon breaths, explosions of golden mes covered the titan, as I used my Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool and activated its special ability, Nemean''s Lion Roar, as the phantom of a giant golden lion attacked the monster relentlessly, pushing it back a few steps.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    At the same time, all my Familiars constantly activated their abilities and skills, bombarding the monster and even healing me too. They were unleashing their Divinity Sparks, as I could feel their divine power rising rapidly.


    "Continue attacking it! Don''t let it catch a break!"


    As I ordered them, I decided to activate the two other Divine Skills this transformation granted me. Apparentlypletely unique to it! The first one activated itself automatically, granting immunity to my Domain and Terrain,plete immunity! It meant that no matter how destructive this monster''s mes were, the domain would never be destroyed.


    I used that to my advantage too, gaining some of that invulnerability, although notpletely, by fusing with my Domain using my other Skills, the nts, spirits, flowers, trees, and nature itself constantly supplying my body, which was being destroyed and regrown constantly, with much needed energy and mass.


    "If I recall correctly¡­"


    I looked back at the system window.


    [You have activated several skills, spells, and abilities andbined them together alongside Hundreds of Lesser Dragon Spirits, Holy Light Spirits, and our tamed Dragon Spirits!]


    [You have temporarily transformed into the [Three-Headed Holy Yggdragon Goddess] form!]


    [All your Stats have further increased by +500%, all of your Spirit and Dragon-type Skills and Spells Power has increased by +300%, your HP and MP Regeneration Speed has increased by +1000%, and you have gained the ability to activate the Divine Skills: [Holy Yggdragon Domain], [Divine Dragon Spirit Army], and [Celestial Draconic Weapon Creation]!]


    "Alright! Let''s try this! [Divine Dragon Spirit Army]!"


    I felt an endless amount of draconic power erupt from my body. My Divinity, which was already developing through my many other Skills, erupted like a mountain of divine green and golden light into the skies, opening up a portal. I was shocked, as I saw the portal opening to reveal dozens of giant Dragon Spirits, made of elemental spiritual essence, leaping into battle.


    Ding!


    [You have activated the Divine Skill: [Divine Dragon Spirit Army]! Your Powers and Energies have summoned the Divine Dragon Spirit Realm Portal, summoning Divine Dragon Spirits to battle!]


    [For the duration of the portal''s existence, these Divine Dragon Spirits will fight for you and protect you as well as heal you and even die for you! However, once the Portal''s duration is over, they will return to their Realm.]


    [Duration: 5 Minutes.]


    Each one exuded the power of at least a Level 250 Monster. And they were BIG! At least thirty meters big each. Theynded on the floor, surrounding the titanic armored behemoth and attacking it. ws, jaws, spear tail attacks, and zing breath explosions bombarded his body.


    More cracks spread through its armor; we were getting through it! Its HP was slowly decreasing as well, but at this rate, it wouldn''t be enough. I already noticed its metallic body was harnessing even more mes again, it was going to unleash that zing explosion again!


    And as if things couldn''t get any moreplicated, that deadly scythe of it was cutting through the divine dragon spirits with ease, even now the stat difference was tremendous. Level 300 Monsters were on another levelpletely.


    "Everyone! Attack!" However, I wasn''t alone.


    My friends, my family, and everyone else leaped into battle. Now that most of the smaller undead fire monsters were dealt with. Everyone else started attacking the metallic titan. Mostly all sorts of spells rained from above, bombarding its body metallic body. The intense rain of attacks eventually spread the cracks further.


    "GROOOHHH!"


    However, the powerful shockwave came again. We all got ready, conjuring fiftyyered spirit barriers using my skills to protect everyone together on a big bubble. The mes were unleashed, an inferno of ck, red, and blue mes engulfed everything.


    BOOOM!


    Crack, crack¡­! CRASH!


    The barrier I conjured broke into pieces, barely managing to take on the whole hit. I felt my energies depleting almost instantly, but then quickly beginning to fully recover yet again. Everyone else jumped into battle again, attacking the titan with their strongest attacks.


    Mark transformed his body, unleashing all the power he could as he activated his Divine Skill,bining with dozens of his Totem Spirits together into a massive megazord-like titan. His zing wood suddenly bing so hard and solidified that it turned into ck wood, shining like metal now instead of just being rough like wood!


    "[zing Totem Spirit God Of Fire And War Transformation]!"


    He truly resembled a titanic mech now! I was shocked! And he immediately used this new and titanic form to fight. His berserk sword bing a titanic ck de imbued with his ck steel wood, and his now pure red mes, which roared with the roars of dozens of totem spirits converged into his body.


    With the wings and head of a phoenix, the shoulders in the form of the dragon wings, his ws resembling the talons and ws of the phoenix and the fire dragon, his legs looking like those of a holy light lion, and with several more metallic, zing heads of other beasts spread through his titanic, bulky body, he struck the titanic ck armor monster with countless strikes.


    CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!


    Each of his attacks spread the cracks further, while summoning Totem Spirits out of nowhere, simr to my own Domain Abilities that could summon Divine Spirits and so on! The Totem Spirits converged into his body each time our foe retaliated, taking most of the damage he would have taken, and then exploding in front of our enemy, damaging it even further.


    Rita also transformed into her mightier Draconification form, unleashing all her strongest attacks bybining her element of Darkness with Void, tearing through the monster''s metallic armor defenses.


    "RUUOOHH!"


    The Boss'' HP was now below 70%, and its heavy armor began to slowly copse into pieces, revealing something else beneath¡­


    -----

 Chapter 949: The Boss True Form

    -----


    Crack, crack¡­!


    CRASH!


    The boss HP finally reached below 70%, which swiftly prompted a change. The heavy and bulky ck armor it had shattered into pieces, falling down into piles of ck metal. And while that happened, what was underneath was revealed. The man''s real body was much deeper, I could feel it. However, his powers werepletely epassing him. Revealing the "true body" of the monster he had be.


    Countless of monstrous, pulsating ck and red tendrils could be seen, a body covered by such fleshy tendrils made of miasma andher, while its purple and red colored eyes spread through the rest of itsnky humanoid body. Its scythe suddenly fell apart as well, but from within its fleshy interior, countless bony growths emerged.


    Ding!


    [The [Abyssal Dark Hell Knight: Lv300+] HP has reached below 70%, its hard armor has been broken!]


    [The Boss has shown his true form: [Abyssal Dark Hell Demonic Beast Of A Hundred Eyes: Lv330+]!]


    [All of the Boss Stats have increased due to the Level increase! All of the Boss Attack and Speed Power has increased by an additional +200%, while all of its Defenses have decreased by -90%!]


    "W-What the hell is going on?!" Cecilia cried. "What is he bing?!"


    "Some sort of¡­ Demon?!" Mercedes muttered.


    "This is horrible!" Elbedo said.


    "W-We have to quickly get rid of that before things get even worse!" Hermes added.


    "Move!" I roared, a second before the giant monster were to suddenly unleash almost a hundred beams of red and blue light from all of the eyes spread across its body. I extended my body and fused it with my Domain, forming several walls of stone and wood.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Even with the pseudo invulnerability they gained thanks to being made out of the invulnerable domain, they still gained countless cracks, managing to barely hold on before they broke apart anyways. My Domain kept spreading though and I still had three minutes left of my transformation.


    "Keep attacking it! Don''t stop!" I roared, as my familiars and the divine dragon spirits attacked the demon. Magic projectiles and physical attacks bombarded its body, only for the monster to quickly evade almost all attacks, leaping into the skies and then rushing down towards me at lightning speed!


    "Dammit!" I quickly greeted it with both of my weapons, unleashing several Heroic Swordsmanship Arts. shed and waves of pure holy light constantly attempted to slice through his soft-looking body, only for him to easily evade all attacks, moving around as if the monster was made of water.


    "GROOHH!"


    With a furious groan, the beast''s arms grewrge spurs of bones, resembling two enormous hammers, which quickly greeted me with a myriad of attacks, so fast I wasn''t even able to react in time before half of my body was torn to pieces.


    CLASH! CLASH! CRASH!


    As I resisted the attacks and attempted to fight back by firing dozens of spells against it, the monster quickly evaded them by leaping away, firing its bone growths like spears, which pierced my scales and then exploded on contact.


    "YOU!"


    Mark, Rita, and Lily appeared behind the demon, attacking it from the left, right, and above. Mark''s titanic sword barely missed it, only managing to cut one of its limbs, which it regrew instantly. Rita''s beams of darkness couldn''t connect, and her Dragon ws made of Darkness and Void were also incapable of catching any of its limbs.


    Lily was the slowest, but by fusing with the terrain, she attempted to catch it the moment it touched the floor. Sadly, that didn''t work either, as it simply floated in midair by growing wings made of flesh and membrane out of its body.


    "That damn thing''s way too fast, oi!" Ambil groaned, as he was killing the smaller zing undead to level up quicker with the help of a few other party members. "You need to get quick and small to catch it!"


    "Let that job to me!" Angelina flew through the skies, increasing her speed with several buffs, as her Aura of Divinity and Holiness surged from her body. Her brilliant golden spear descended, impaling the demon''s body and destroying several of its eyes!


    As blood sttered over the floor, the monster screamed and quickly escaped Angelina, not without leaving a surprise for her, as all the blood it lost quickly transformed into a swarm of insect-like monsters, grabbing her limbs and wings and pushing her down.


    "ARGH! What the¡­! BEGONE!"


    A shockwave of light was released from her body, disintegrating the monsters, but they ended slowing her down enough for the boss to already escape her grasp. The boss quickly pointed its eyes towards us, firing countless beams as we chased it through the limited space of the divine ward''s interior.


    "There''s not enough space for you to escape to!" Anna said.


    "Just stay where you are, will you?!" Elisa roared.


    Both girls unleashed a barrage of magic attacks. Anna summoned all of her familiars, who fired winds, fire, earth, and ice magic at the demon, in the form of giant projectiles. Meanwhile, Elisa channeled her dragon magic, materializing into several giant golden dragons that fired their zing sunlight beams at the monster.


    The demon swiftly evaded all attacks but was then caught by Elena from above. My daughter unleashed a barrage of shing blows, followed by a wave of phantasmal and dark mes. The demon was barely able to evade her by a hair, only for several clones of herself to surround it!


    "Heh, I gotcha!" She smiled almost like a true demon. "{Abyssal Void de Third Forn}: {Myriad Phantasmal des}!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    The monster was covered on cutting wounds, several of its fingers, bony armor, flesh, and limbs were cut through like a hot knife through butter. Itsrge HP pool was rapidly decreasing!


    "GRUOOHHH!"


    With a furious roar of frustration and agony, the monster''s surviving eyes suddenly fused together into a gigantic once on its chest, unleashing a beam of pure demonic power, hitting Elena directly and blowing her away!


    "UGH!"


    I caught my daughter in time with a hand made of wood and healed her, as we all ganged on the monster, now with its HP below 50%!


    "Now or never! Kill it!"


    -----

 Chapter 950: The Power Of {Celestial Draconic Weapon Creation}!

    -----


    Ding!


    [The Boss [Abyssal Dark Hell Demonic Beast Of A Hundred Eyes: Lv330+] HP has fallen below 50%! The Boss has grown desperate, unifying its eyes together into a gigantic one, and bing a flying, tentacled abomination!]


    [All of the Boss'' Magic Power has increased by +200%, while gaining the ability to limitlessly fly and conjure magic circles instantly!]


    "That thing became evenrger now?!" Elbedo muttered, he was already busy dealing with all the small fry spread everywhere.


    "This is bing progressively more hopeless¡­" Cecilia cried.


    "Dammit! Should we escape?!" Hermes asked.


    "No, but if we let that thing go, everything will be gone!" Mercedes said.


    "Mom''s right, we can''t let it escape!" Brisingra nodded. "I-I mean, Auntie''s right!"


    As its HP dropped below 50%, the monster tactics now changed. All its eyes converged into a gigantic eye, and the rest of its limbs grew asrge, thick tentacles spreading everywhere.


    It knew it was trapped inside, and it was constantly trying to break the divine ward, hitting it with its giant tentacles, but to no avail, each time it hit them, the tentacles burned and turned into ashes, so it decided to change tactics, summoning countless demonic magic circles and firing zing demonic meteors at the barrier, yet no changes urred either.


    My Divine Wards were near indestructible! However, to give it the effect of weakening a foe, they had to use a lot of their power, giving them short summoning time as a result. The Demon was well aware that this divine ward was not only trapping it, but it was weakening it severely. It wanted to get out, and quickly! It was desperately firing magic attacks everywhere!


    "The Divine Ward only has a couple of minutes left; we need to y that thing now! Its HP and Defense are at its lowest point! I will conjure barriers with Brisingra, everyone else charge with me!"


    As I said that, I used my third andst Yggdrasil Avatar, giving it a maximum of three bodies I was controlling at the same time, all of which was possible thanks to Terra''s inherited Skill [Colony Mind]. Using this third Yggdrasil Avatar, I helped Brisingrabine her magic with mine, conjuring even stronger barriers protecting everyone.


    We all leaped into the skies, shing and destroying the Demonic Meteors as they fell over us and exploded. My Mana was constantly depleting itself and then healing back to full over and over again. Mark, Rita, and Lily stayed close to me, while my daughter was right in front, shing everything with her mighty sword techniques, that seemed to cut space itself.


    Mark punched and shed everything with his titanic, zing fists and his enormous ck sword. His techniques improving as his volcanic prowess melted through it all. Rita''s ck magic engulfed everything on darkness, opening the way further. And Lily''s titanic stone hands and arms continuously pushed the demon further back.


    Angelina''s party was also right above us, attacking with a myriad of projectiles of all sorts of magic. Erdrich and Anikittybined their armies of minions into monstrous giants as well!


    "Come! {Divine Undead Fusion Magic}: {Undead Corpse God}!"


    A titan made of corpses and bones fused together materialized, punching and grasping the tentacles of the abominable demon, while emitting a foul venomous smoke, decreasing its stats even further.


    "Go! {Divine Shinigami Spirit Fusion Magic}: {Shinigami Of Pale Blood}!"


    A giant ghostly Oni-like monster appeared as countless ghostly spirits merged together, it quickly took the shape of a beautiful woman with long silvery-white hair and sharp crimson eyes, wearing a purple kimono.


    Her attacks were sharp and precise, as her hands and legs were all made of countless white colored snake heads, which gnawed the demon''s tentacles.


    "{Triple Elemental Tempest}! {Elemental Vortex}!"


    Gandalf pointed his staff into the skies, resembling a true sorcerer, elementals erupted from his verymand, gigantic explosions of fire, ice, and lightning fell over the demon, roasting its tentacles and then spreading through its body. The elements converged into an endlessly twisting vortex, absorbing pieces of flesh off the demon.


    And Angelina conjured a thousand spears of light, firing them at once, explosions of holy light engulfed the demon. With all the attacks together, their HP was now below 30% enough for us to quickly finish it off!


    "Now!"


    All four of us attacked. Mark unleashed storming shing and punching blows, explosions of mes erupting endlessly. Rita''s darkness consumed everything, weakening the beast even further. And Lily''s earth magic conjured endless spears of diamonds, managing to pierce the monster''s flesh even further.


    The monster groaned in pain, agony, and frustration. Its giant eye unleashed yet another massive beam of darkness and demonic energy, the one that had almost killed my daughter. This time, we received it together!


    "{Abyssal Void de Third Forn}: {Myriad Phantasmal des}!"


    My daughter went first, unsheathing her katana again and duplicating herself into a myriad of clones made of phantasmal energy, which rained the monster with countless of shing attacks, further weakening him!


    And now, it was my turn!


    "{Celestial Draconic Weapon Creation}!"


    Ding!


    [You have activated the Divine Skill: {Celestial Draconic Weapon Creation}! Your two weapons have been used as the base, while the rest of the summoned Divine Dragon Spirits have been fused into them, further materializing into the {Celestial Draconic Spirit de}!]


    [The {Celestial Draconic Spirit de}bines the stats of both weapon bases, plus a +300% boost to all of their stats and ability effects! Additionally, each consecutive blow will release {Draconic Spirit me Explosions} that will deal +100% additional damage with each blow, for a maximum of +1000%!]


    I activated the only Divine Skill of my new form I hadn''t used yet,bining all the Divine Dragon Spirits into a new, crystalized and gigantic draconic sword, which ended also absorbing my Gram and Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool into the mix.


    A massive rainbow-colored crystal de materialized, I imbued into it all my leftover Mana and Spiritual Energy, my Draconic Heart shining brightly, as I unleashed a devastating blow, crushing the demon''s eye and slicing the rest of its body with ten consecutive shes, each one bing stronger than the other, the monster''s insane HP Pool quickly went down.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    The Level 330 Boss HP finally reached zero!


    -----

 Chapter 951: Second Scenario Complete!

    -----


    As the demon''s entire body slowly dissolved into ashes, I swiftly moved forwards, leaving behind my draconic body and releasing a wave of powerful healing magic. The body of the elf man that had turned into the demon remained still alive, though he had his limbs cut off due to all the battles, I had managed to not target his more important body parts!


    "I have to heal him, quickly!"


    I quickly grasped him with my vines, healing him constantly and feeding him with my sap. His limbs regrew and he was barely saved from dying out of blood loss. As we descended together below the rain of ashes, I noticed the presences of the researchers flying closer.


    "That''s the elf!" Hermes said.


    "Kill it, nta!" Elbedo said.


    "Yeah, if you don''t, he''ll go insane again! Now!" Hermes cried.


    "Stop! Don''t kill him! What''s wrong with you two?!" Cecilia cried, quickly putting herself in front of me. "That man¡­ Now I can finally see him, he''s my brother! Don''t you remember him? Arafunn!"


    "Arafunn?! It''s him!" Mercedes gasped. "Right, stop! If he''s already unconscious, there''s no point in killing him. The demon or whatever was controlling him is gone."


    "T-That''s but if he endangers the city again¡­!" Elbedo groaned. "If it wasn''t for everyone here, half the city would have been consumed by the fire!"


    "That''s right, we can''t just spare him because he''s your brother, Cecilia!" Hermes said.


    "Stop it!" I said, hitting the floor, as a tremor was unleashed. "Nobody is going to kill him. And whoever dares, will have to go through me first."


    I stared at the dragon and the elf man, who quickly calmed down the moment they sensed my presence. Clicking their tongues. It was really weird how they wanted him dead so much! There''s definitely something suspicious out of it. And also, I knew it was rted to Cecilia somehow! That reaction she had couldn''t be just ignored either.


    "So you rescued him, huh?" Mark slowly went back to his normal, humanoid shape. "Is the scenariopleted even if we didn''t kill him?"


    "I don''t know, there isn''t any message yet, for some reason¡­" Rita said.


    "Something should pop up eventually, right?" Lily smiled, as the Divine Ward slowly dissipated.


    "Whatever was possessing him was our foe, without a doubt, and we in that demon." I said. "So this is just an innocent man. Don''t you remember how confused he was? Whatever happened to Cecilia''s brother, he wasn''t in the right ce. He was being controlled by something else, by someone else¡­"


    "T-That''s¡­" Hermes muttered. "But who could do such a thing? So this is not the end yet?"


    "Hmmm¡­" Elbedo groaned. "I suppose I have to admit I went overboard, perhaps due to the amount of destruction it caused, I had grown panicked. My apologies."


    "It''s fine, I understand." Mercedes sighed. "Hermes, where''s your apology?"


    "Yeah, yeah, sorry." Hermes nodded. "So what do we do now? Where do we bring it?"


    "IT?! He''s my brother, jerk!" Cecilia barked angrily. "nta, can I carry him? I might be weak, but I should be strong enough to carry him. Let''s bring him back home. We''ll exin to the elders what happened hereter.


    I think he needs to rest over a bed first."


    "O-Okay, you can have him." I nodded, as Cecilia carried her brother, barely.


    I left behind a special barrier ward on him, which I conjured using the help of the Great Spirit. With that, he should be able to protect himself from at least a single attack. If he''s ever attacked, I''ll quickly learn about it too. I don''t know if this might work across scenarios, but it was worth giving it a try.


    As we moved back house, a system message finally popped up in front of us, startling us for a second. But it told us that everything waspleted ordingly. For a moment, it felt as if the Dungeon was trying to determine if our actions were correct or eptable, and they indeed were!


    Ding!


    [Congrattions! You havepleted the First Scenario: {Defeat the [Abyssal Dark Hell Knight: Lv300+] while protecting the four researchers from death and the citizens of the city!}


    [Congrattions! You''ve managed to save the city and also save the lives of the four researchers from death once more.]


    [Although you were intended to y the elf that became a demon, you only destroyed the demon possessing him and saved his life instead, excellently done!]


    [A new Scenario Hidden Requirement has been unlocked due to your incredible deduction abilities.]


    [Scenario Requirements]: [Protect the four Researchers, kill the Boss, protect at least 30 civilians from death: Complete]


    [Scenario Hidden Requirement]: [Iplete.]


    [New Scenario Hidden Requirement]: [Save Arafunn: Complete]


    [Scenario Additional Score]: [+500.000]


    [You have qualified to get the highest rewards of this Scenario. However, the rewards will be umted and administrated once all Scenarios arepleted.]


    [Current Score]: [1.300.000]


    It was finally done! And it made us feel quite relieved. The scenery around us quickly shifted after the system windows popped up, quickly showing the passage of time. How Cecilia brought Arafunn to their house, left him sleeping, and then continued talking.


    "What happened to your brother, Cecilia?" Asked Mercedes. "How could he have gotten himself into this situation to begin with? Do you know anything?"


    "I am just as clueless as you are¡­ Arafunn was always a good brother, caring and gentle. I doubt he would have ever be corrupted by demons so easily, even less work with them!" Said Cecilia. "I fear he might have be the victim of something else, a pawn used by someone."


    "When was thest time you saw him anyways?" Hermes wondered, crossing his arms. He didn''t seem that happy about the whole situation. He was honestly the most suspicious.


    "It has been a few weeks. He''s been working over the Merchant Guild so he''s always busy." Sighed Cecilia. "But I was never reported he disappeared though."


    "This is weird, so until now he''s been hiding what happened to him, huh?" Elbedo wondered. "Could it have been some brainwashing spell?"


    "If it was that ugly demon, for sure it was something like that." Mercedes said. "But Demons won''t get into your body out of nowhere, someone put it inside of him."


    "And the real question is who¡­" I said, as the rest of my team seemed to nod.


    -----

 Chapter 952: Is There A Traitor?

    -----


    [After having rescued Arafunn from sure death, the team of researchers took care of him through the night, until they were finally called by the Elders of the city once the morning arrived.]


    [In there, they had to exin what had happened, and everything regarding Arafunn. They testified that he didn''t seem well in his head, even though he had yet to wake up.]


    [The Elders, decided to leave the responsibility of Arafunn''s wellbeing to Cecilia, his sister, until he could fully recover and wake up.]


    [However, although this brought to them the origin of the Darkness that was left behind, and the existence of demons plotting to end them, there were still many questions.]


    "If what happened to Arafunn is the truth, then could this mean that there is someone else, with enough power to not only control demons, but imbue them into people?" Wondered one of the elder divine dragons.


    "First of all, I would rmend you investigating the area where Arafunn was working." Said the Elder Elven woman. "Also, a few of you should also move to the ruins left behind by your research center and look for more clues. So we can track down whoever destroyed the seal."


    "You have yet to solve any of the problems and have only brought us more questions than answers." Sighed the Elder Majin. "Nheless, these materials, the ashes of the demon. They will be useful to track down whatever origins they might be. Use them with the relic you used to track the man, you might find something as well."


    "T-Thank you¡­" Mercedes sighed, as the group of four walked back to their house. This time, Arafunn had finally woken up.


    "Arafunn?!"


    "S-Sister?"


    Cecilia quickly went to hug him tightly, feeling really happy that he had finally woken up. The demonic powers he had were nowpletely gone as well, after numerous checks from the rest of the researchers.


    "Just what happened there, can you remember?" Asked Cecilia. "And who did this to you?!"


    "Ugh¡­ Too many questions, sis¡­" Arafunn sighed. "I-I only know that¡­ Someone. It was back¡­ some days ago? Someone came, I can''t remember their face. They were covering it with a ck mask. They came and told me that¡­ I was a good potential vessel."


    "Potential vessel?!" Mercedes asked. "W-What¡­?! Was this person a man or a woman?"


    "Their voice was disrupted with magic, I couldn''t tell." Arafunn said. "But they were wearing the same clothes as us¡­"


    "What haopened after that?!" Hermes asked him desperately. "What did they do to you?"


    "They¡­ Stabbed me in the chest. With a weird knife, one made of¡­ ck metal, with a red jewel on top." Said Arafunn. "Ugh¡­ That''s all I can remember. After that I passed out, and I''ve been having fevers and hallucinations¡­"


    "Do you remember what happened? That you attacked us?" Asked Mercedes.


    "I-I¡­" Arafunn started breathing heavily. "I''m so sorry¡­ I-I wasn''t right in the head. A voice kept talking to me, it was driving me insane¡­ It forced me to leave some weird dark dust, and I couldn''t stop obeying it either¡­ I was¡­ I''m so sorry¡­" He kept crying, as Cecilia hugged him and patted his back.


    "It''s fine¡­ Don''t worry, we are here for you now." Sighed the elf girl.


    "The lie detection divine relic says he''s saying the truth." Elbedo sighed. "It seems this¡­ Is indeed what he knows."


    "Dammit! With just this we can''t figure out anything either! For fuck''s sake! Do we really need to track everything again?!" Hermes was losing his temper.


    "Why are you getting so heated up out of nowhere?! Calm the fuck down, Hermes!" Cecilia cried. "What''s wrong with you? You seem way too agitated out of nowhere¡­"


    "I-It''s just that¡­ If this keeps going on forever, then things are only going to get worse! I am worried, you know? Worried about everything¡­" Hermes sighed. "I have a bad hunch, that something terrible is going to happen. We have to stop it, before it just takes everything we love away from us."


    "Hermes¡­" Mercedes sighed. "I suppose you''re not wrong, but we are all worried here. Calm down, take it easy." She tried tofort him.


    "I can''t take it easy Mercedes! Elbedo, apany me to look for the things left behind in the ruins of our former research center." Said Hermes. "You three should quickly start tracking where the demon ashes could lead you to. We''ll get back quickly."


    "Wait, Hermes! We haven''t even eaten breakfast yet!" Elbedo protested.


    "HAH?! Do we need to- Ugh, fine." Hermes sighed.


    "See? Maybe you''re just really hungry, let''s eat something." Cecilia smiled gently. "Brother, do you feel like you can eat?"


    "I-I think so? I feelpletely relieved now, anything I had inside of me is gonepletely." Arafunn sighed in relief.


    "Then let''s go." Mercedes smiled. "I invited our friends toe help us today as well, they''re on their way here by now."


    "Bleh, again them? why are you relying on them so much?" Hermes sighed.


    "Why not? They''re so helpful!" Cecilia protested. "And nta saved Arafunn too!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I guess!" Hermes walked downstairs, terrible grumpy.


    As the scenarios slowly changed and shifted from scene to scene, our group was constantlymenting about the scenes we were looking at. Honestly, it was a bit fun to see everything unfold, it was like an interactive movie in a way.


    "That guy Hermes, he''s really sus, mom." Elena crossed her arms. "It feels like he''s angry his ns aren''t going right¡­"


    "I bet he''s the bad guy, right?" Anna wondered. "We just have to dig deeper and find some evidence¡­"


    "Come on, we shouldn''t just me him yet." I sighed. "We need to investigate more for now. And even Hermes is not the only suspicious one, what about Elbedo too? He had acted strange when I saved Arafunn as well, and he''s supposed to be a wise old dragon¡­"


    "Right¡­ Not a bad deduction either." Said Mark while nodding. "But what if those two are just red herrings though? We always have to consider the least likely candidate."


    "The least likely candidate?" Asked Rita.


    "Cecilia, isn''t it?" I asked Mark.


    "Bingo." Mark nodded.


    -----

 Chapter 953: Trying To Find Clues

    -----


    FLASH!


    As things progressed, the scenario changed and we found ourselves in the middle of the city, right within the Commerce District. There were Majin, Ancient Elves, and Divine Dragons wandering about, and the atmosphere of the city was the same as before. A system message popped up in front of us right as wended here.


    [After realizing that there were still many things they had no answers for, the researchers have only grown warier and concerned about one another. Doubt have started rising within their hearts. And because of how Hermes has been actingtely, some of them have be suspicious of him.]


    [Despite that, they try to get along, their friendship having been forged for decades. Trying to rx, they decided to invite your party for breakfast. So they can discuss with all of you what has happened and get a better insight from your perspective.]


    [Break Time Intermission between Scenario 2 and Scenario 3 has started! The Third Scenario will begin in 4 hours. For now, you''re allowed to freely walk through the area outside and inside of the house of the four researchers, freely speak and interact with them, and more.]


    [Just like before, apletely different oue can be generated if you can find enough clues about what has happened and unlock unique Auxiliary Quests to gain Extra Score Points. The higher your Score at the end of the Dungeon''sst scenario, the higher the rewards will be.]


    [Note 1: Time inside of this Dungeon goes by ten times slower than the outside world.]


    [Note 2: By fulfilling certain conditions, you can also trigger special Auxiliary Mini Quests within the Scenario''s Break Time itself! Completing these Mini Quests will grant you higher Score and additionally, might reveal clues about the next Scenario.]


    "And we''re here." I sighed in relief. "Looks like we got four hours now¡­ Does anybody feel tired right now?"


    "Not really, it doesn''t feel like time really happens for some reason, even though we spent three hours before." Angelina said. "I guess it is the effect of time dtion? My mind doesn''t feel tired."


    "Yeah, we''ve been definitely at least six hours in here, yet it barely has felt like less than an hour in terms of the exhaustion it would give to me. And I get mentally tired pretty quickly usually!" Gandalf noticed.


    "Time perception alteration technology is really impressive~ I haven''t even seen news about this in my country yet, not even Japan has shared this." Said Anikitty. "I bet the debs are y testing these mechanics on this dungeon only! And it happens to be a World Quest that''ll shape the future of BNLO''s story so far too."


    "It is quite interesting, yeah. Though I doubt they''re testing it with us, it feels already very perfect." Said Erdrich. "They''re simply letting us be the first ones to enjoy it. I wonder if we could add this to our normal gameyter. Can you imagine? We could spend several days inside the game when it was only a few hours outside!"


    "But wouldn''t that make other yers get unfair advantages though?" Wondered Angelina.


    "I don''t think it really matters that much." Anikitty shrugged.


    It truly felt like they were very old friends based in all the banter that came out of them almostpletely naturally. Anyways, we couldn''t really talk too much about that with them. If we told them that this was most likely real actual magic powers that manipted time, they simply wouldn''t believe it.


    And the reason they don''t feel tired is because I''ve healed both their bodies and souls using my spiritual healing magic. Which has actual effects and can heal mental exhaustion from using your Avatar in the world of Arcadia.


    But we better keep that a secret for now, yeah.


    "They really talk like this is really a game, huh¡­" Jenny groaned.


    "Keep it low, it''s better to not talk about this for now." Rita sighed.


    "Yeah, I agree. We''ve defeated two really strong bosses now though; shall we take a small break?" Asked Mark. "At the very least, the food ingredients we use and eat here seem to have some grade of realness, so we could start with that. I am growing a bit hungry myself."


    "Me too, let''s buy some things while looking for clues." I said. "It''s really useful we got these personal money pouches with their currency. Which is like these Blue Coins thingies."


    "Yeah, back then currency doesn''t seem to be just Gold, but it was these blue coins, concentrations of rich, high quality Mana people used to both recover their own magic power and grow stronger a bit." Said Mark. "Judging by what we''ve learned so far, that''s it."


    "How do we look for clues or things that could trigger Mini Quests, yne?" Lily asked me curiously.


    "Ah, don''t worry about it! Leave this to me." I winked at her. "Spirits, please search for anything weird in the entire city!" I summoned several Spirits out of my own nt body, which I was now able to also transform into a Terrain and Domain.


    Countless colorful flowers popped out of my skin, giving birth to hundreds of small, Lesser Spirits. Some were also Lesser Dragon Spirits. They all flew towards every direction, searching for what I had asked them to do.


    "The Spirits will find the things for us; it is much easier, and we won''t need to waste much time either." I said, picking some of the many ingredients here and buying them, storing them inside a white leather bag.


    "That feels almost like cheating again¡­" Elena said. "But I guess that''s how mom''s whole gamey works."


    "Gamey? yers use such weird words sometimes." Ambil groaned, snacking on a steamed sweet potato. "Anyways, nta, what do we do now? This weird Trial, it said something about looking for clues? So those researchers, are they going to do that in the next scenario?"


    "Yes, they were going to look for clues within the designated areas, and also use the same eye-shaped relic to look for the origin of the demon through its demon ashes." I exined.


    "I see, then why don''t you send your spirits to those ruins?" Ambil asked.


    "Right, good idea! Let''s do that, maybe we can skip that whole job if I let my Spirits do it." I nodded.


    .


    .


    .


    Amidst the pile of rubble and ruins, three figures appeared, like ghosts, out of nowhere, and only leaving small traces of shadows which slowly disappeared.


    "This is the ce, right?"


    "Yes, this is the ce our master said we must quickly clean of evidence."


    "They said they almost got caught, and now that they''reing here, we must quickly clean everything."


    "Hurry, before theye here!"


    "Yes."


    -----

 Chapter 954: Suspicious Individuals

    -----


    I decided to send not only my Lesser Spirits, which only can remain here for at most an hour, but also some of my permanent ones, including my Dragon Spirits resting within my Dragon Heart. They were all the Souls of the Dragons we defeated in the dwarf mountain, which allied me after I gave them a second chance as Dragon Spirits. Their eggs still being incubated within the Fairy Queendom.


    I don''t know when they''ll hatch though, but whenever they do, I might tame these dragons with my new Divine Skill and add them to my Divine Beast Familiar List.


    While we made our way back to the house of the four researchers, and well, the fifth addition that was resting there, my spirits approached the ruins, led by the Dragon Spirits. I told them to use their special Spirit Senses to look for any anomaly, such as Miasma, Nether, or Demonic Energies, which were very easy to detect by Spirits most of the time.


    In the meantime, I checked some other System Notifications I had been ignoring.


    Ding!


    [The Magic Skills: [Verdant Green Domain Magic: Lv10/30] and [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Magic: Lv10/30 (Evolved Skill)] have Leveled Up!]


    After a lot of using them, my two Magic Skills finally Leveled Up, I think that should have unlocked some new Spells, I''ll check themter.


    [The Skills: [Divine Draconic Heart: Lv3] [Dragon Spirit Summon: Lv2] [Draconification: Lv2] are ready to Level Up! You have exchanged 220 Skill Points; the Skills have gained 2 Levels!]


    Oh right, there are also these Skills that require Skill Points AND Skill EXP to level up, mostly these ones. I think I got two more Skills to learn out of my Skill Tree, I should learn them soon I guess.


    [The Divine Beast Skill: [Divine Lightning Horn: Lv6/100 (Divine Beast Skill)] has Leveled Up to Level 48!]


    [The Divine Beast Skill: [ck Vines of Steel: Lv6/100 (Divine Beast Skill)] has Leveled Up to Level 43!]


    [The Divine Beast Skill: [Colony Mind: Lv8/100 (Divine Beast Skill)] has Leveled Up to Level 45!]


    [The Divine Beast Skill: [Space-Traversing Eldritch Body: Lv1/100 (Divine Beast Skill)] has Leveled Up to Level 33!]


    [The Divine Beast Skill: [Divine Domain Of The Holy Golden Koi Spring Pce: Lv1/100 (Divine Beast Skill)] has Leveled Up to Level 31!]


    And the Divine Beast Skills had gained a bunch of Levels already. I might be able to get them to Max Level once we finish this Dungeon. Once that happens, I''ll have the emotion to either Evolve them into even stronger versions of themselves orbine them to create somethingpletely different.


    [The Skill: [Heroic Legendary Sword Arts: Lv4] has Leveled Up! New Techniques have been unlocked.]


    [The Skill: [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv7] has Leveled Up! The Protection has been strengthened, and new Effects have been added.]


    Looks like I also leveled these two old Skills! Well, not so old I guess. The Heroic Legendary Sword Arts is my main attacking techniques when using my weapons, and they''re exceptionally strong. Then there''s Fairy Queen''s Protection, offering some extra defense and other effects. Which has apparently gained another effect? Let''s see.


    -----


    [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv8]


    A Special Skill that can only be acquired through the Blessing of the Fairy Queen. This Skill can be equipped in any Skill Slot. Due to your affinity with nature and spirits, the Fairy Queen has taken a liking on you and has seen through your kind heart.


    You have gained her Protection, which enhances your Physical and Magical Defense by +90%. Additionally, in a pinch, you have a small chance (90%, can increase based in LUK) to be able to block a lethal attack against you or any of your registered [Party Members] once every hour.


    Alongside that, you can also enhance Barrier-type and Ward-type Magic to gain greater effects, by using Spiritual Essence, you can further enhance their Defensive Power, Healing Effects, and Special Effects by +90%.


    When enhancing already existing Barrier or Ward-type Magic, you can also shape it and control its form much better, using it to either epass your body or as a temporary, emergency weapon.


    Lastly, enhances the Total Stats, Power, Duration, and Insight of all Summoned Spirits by +90%.


    -----


    Oh wow, it really changed! There are a few new effects, enhancement and also the ability to transform the shape of barrier and ward magic? I think I couldn''t do that before. Did this appear because of my Barrier Master Title and my usage of Wards? It''s interesting how Skills can adapt to a yer''s abilities and new powers like this.


    With this, I could imitate Brisingra a little bit, and use my powerful Divine Wards to create weapons or also to epass myself on armor, or also friends! And the Lethal Attack blocking at 90% chance is really amazing, although it is limited to once per Hour, it''s a lifesaver, and I''ve already seen its effects a couple of times through thesest battles.


    Andstly, that amazing effect at the end! With that enhancement, my spirits became much stronger. Is this why even the Lesser Spirits didn''t look any longer like small masses of colorful light, but like more formed creatures? Simr to tiny animals made of the elements, or fairies.


    Even the Dragon Spirits looked evenrger and more "alive", resembling their previous forms much better than before.


    Well, this is certainly a lot of gains!


    "Master, I think we''ve found something!"


    "Why are there so many of them here?!"


    "Who are they?"


    Suddenly, I heard a telepathic message from the Dragon Spirits, apparently, the Dragon Spirits reached the ruins to find something rather shocking, concerning, and rming.


    "Yes, what is it?!"


    I quickly connected my eyesight with their eyes, as I saw what they were seeing.


    Above the ruins, there were four figures wearing ck robes, searching for things left behind, while using cleaning magic to leave no evidence behind!


    "S-Stop them! Don''t let them escape! I''m on my way there!" I told them.


    "Roger that!"


    The Four Dragon Spirits immediately went to stop them and capture them, as I quickly decided to leap into the skies and fly there.


    "There are some suspicious people over the ruins! Half of youe with me! The other half go see the researchers, tell them about this!"


    -----

 Chapter 955: New Auxiliary Mini Quest

    -----


    Without thinking it twice, I quickly leaped into the skies, rushing towards the ruins myself. After my message, some of my friends apany me. Mark, Rita, Elena, Jenny, and Lily decided to stick around, while everyone else was left behind, as I told them to quickly run towards the researchers to check if they were alright.


    "There they are!"


    I saw above the skies the Four Dragon Spirits fighting the figures wearing ck robes, they were three figures, yet they were overflowing with power. Miasma, Nether, and Demonic Energy again. They reminded me of the chimeras we''ve fought back in the Luminous Kingdom''s capital.


    Most of the Lesser Spirits were already dead, their power was considerable. The four Dragon Spirits were barely holding them back, but I could already notice their Spiritual Bodies beginning to weaken and fade away.


    Soul-bound Spirits like them go back to their master once they fade away, slowly regenerating inside of my Draconic Heart, but if possible, I would prefer if they didn''t go through any of such pain.


    "Familiars! Surround them, quickly!"


    My Familiars leaped into action, all of them appeared around the robbed men and attacked, unleashing a bombardment of explosions of magic of most elements.


    At the same time, my vision was slightly blurred by a new system notification.


    Ding!


    [You''ve triggered a new Auxiliary Mini Quest: {Capture Or Defeat The Mysterious Figures!}


    [You''ve found out that there are three mysteriously robbed men trying to clean the ruins from any evidence left! You must quickly hurry up and either capture them or defeat them before they escape!]


    [Completing this Mini Quest might greatly change the oue of the next Scenario!]


    [Quest Conditions]: [Defeat or Capture the targets.]


    [Completion Rewards]: [Large Quantity of Score Points.]


    [Time Limit]: [Same Time Limit as the Break Time Limit.]


    I suppose this was to be expected.


    BAAAM!


    Inded on the floor with a thunderous sound, putting all my strength to shake the entire area and shook the mysterious people. Their eyes shone bright red to greet me, the wind released from my arrival quickly lifting their hoods to reveal their true appearances.


    Two of them were Ancient Elves, with dry-looking silver hair and red eyes. One of them was a Divine Dragon, covered on silver scales and with short ck hair. The moment they saw me and the Aura I released, they quickly seemed to recognize who I was.


    "That''s the woman that has been ruining everything so far!"


    "Our master said she was a tremendous nuisance!"


    "Should we kill her?"


    The three started chatting with one another, without even paying attention to me or my familiars. I quickly called back my Dragon Spirits, who were too exhausted, as I sprinted towards them. Each of my steps released shockwaves of divine spiritual energy, covering the area with nts and spiritual essence, a Domain and a Terrain were formed within seconds.


    "Don''t you think you should be worrying about surviving instead of considering killing me?!" I roared, wielding Gram and Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool, which I shaped into a sword. "{Holy de Dance}! {Consecutive Dashing Strikes}!"


    I activated two of the Sword techniques I had unlocked after the Skill reached Level 4, my swords and my body being quickly epassed by a Heroic Aura of Holy Light. With a swift spin, I leaped towards them, swinging both of my des while dancing within my domain. My speed and my dexterity increasing exponentially as each of my attacks released waves of light.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    The trio was unable to defend in time, the elves were immediately pushed back, as I noticed ck armor protecting their bodies below their ck robes. The divine dragon, however, stepped forwards instead, swinging his sharp metallic ws against me with a mighty roar.


    "Do you think I am afraid of you?! We''llplete our mission no matter what!"


    His ws shed against my swords, but that''s where my second technique came into use, the moment he stopped my dancing attacks, my swords shone with the umted energy of the previous hits thatnded on my targets. A barrage of piercing and stabbing strikes were unleashed, as I moved my arms so fast I could barely see them, only resembling explosions of shing light.


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    "Uuuaaggh! W-What the¡­?!"


    The Divine Dragon was pushed back, revealing that he was not wearing armor, confident on the scales covering his body. A terrible decision! He red at me with fury, his power rising as it surged like an endless wave of darkness from within his body.


    "You damn¡­! You two, escape while you can!" He roared. "I will take care of her now and return to you once I''m done!"


    As he said that, the other two ancient elves started running, conjuring powerful Magic from rings and essories they were wearing, pushing back even my Familiars. Despite this being a mere intermission, these guys weren''t weak at all!


    However, thankfully, Mark, Rita, and Lily stopped them, quickly pushing them back, while my Familiars surrounded them. Yeah, you are not going anywhere!


    "Who are you taking care of?! Stop looking down on me!" I lost my patience, appearing right above him. My horns discharged all the power I had, a lightning strike engulfed the divine dragon, his body was once more thrown away,nding on the floor and copsing the ground, leaving behind a huge crater.


    "Ugh¡­! Ha¡­ KAHAHA!" However, the Divine Dragonughed as he vomited blood. "Foolish woman, do you truly believe a Divine Dragon''s strength is based in their weakest form, their Dragonoid appearance?!"


    FLAAASH!


    His body was engulfed on silver and ck light, as his appearance quickly changed. He became an over seventy-meter-tall ck and silver dragon. His original appearance having been corrupted by the new powers he had been granted. He was bing something else, a Demonic Dragon of sorts.


    "Hahahaha! Do you see?! Can you even match my true form, you little elf?" Heughed.


    "Elf?" I wondered, as his ws descended towards me, releasing an explosion of ck and silver mes once they impacted.


    BOOOM!


    However, what greeted his ws instead of a corpse was something else, another dragon w, made of wood, stone, earth, and golden scales.


    "Let me tell you, I am not an elf."


    "What?!"


    -----

 Chapter 956: Planta Might Be Too Strong

    -----


    I didn''t had time to wrestle against this man and take my sweet time beating him. I decided to go all-out from the beginning,bining the effects of several skills together at once. Gram and Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool fused into my hands as my entire body grew hundreds of timesrger than before, both weapons bing incredibly long, golden-colored metallic ws.


    My Divinity erupted from my body and spreading across the surroundings, making the entire area epassed not a perpetual domain of spiritual energy, nature, and holy light. All the hundreds of Spirits I had summoned merged with my body, and so the still-weakened Dragon Spirits resting within my Draconic Heart.


    Ding!


    [You have activated several skills, spells, and abilities andbined them together alongside Hundreds of Lesser Dragon Spirits, Holy Light Spirits, and your tamed Dragon Spirits!]


    [Your developing Divinity has reacted; the correct conditions have been met! You have temporarily transformed into the {Three-Headed Holy Yggdragon Goddess} form!]


    [All your Stats have further increased by +500%, all of your Spirit and Dragon-type Skills and Spells Power has increased by +300%, your HP and MP Regeneration Speed has increased by +1000%, and you have gained the ability to activate the Divine Skills: {Holy Yggdragon Domain}, {Divine Dragon Spirit Army}, and {Celestial Draconic Weapon Creation}!]


    [An Aura of {Holy Yggdragon''s Domain} has spread everywhere, your Domain and Terrain has gained the {Immunity} status, bing incapable of being destroyed as long as your transformation remains.]


    [Duration: 5 Minutes.]


    Not only did I match the Divine Dragon''s size, but I surpassed it by far, looking down on him from above. I was back on my previous form once more. Although I needed a bit of rest after transforming each time, I''ve already had plenty of that, and the only bacsh aside from the short transformation time was that my energies were being drained constantly.


    But I was able to make up for that "weakness" thanks to all the Skills that hastened their regeneration, coupled with my Domain and Terrain further regenerating my energies and further boosting them.


    "Y-You''re a Divine Dragon too?!" The Silver and ck-scaled Divine Dragon stepped back several steps, as my metallic ws descended towards his body.


    "Yes, I am!" With a mighty roar, I activated my heroic swordsmanship techniques with my ws, which also counted as swords now. "{Holy Ascent}!"


    I swung my gigantic ws upwards with all my titanic size and strength, a surge of holy light emerged from my attack, as my ws shed through his tough scales with ease, blood and flesh sttering everywhere.


    SLAAASH!


    "AARGGH! YOU BASTARD!"


    With a furious and enraged roar, the Divine Dragon attacked back, his gigantic ws unleashing a barrage of shing and piercing blows, but my scales had been reinforced greatly, not only with my Skills, but also with my equipment, which much like my weapons, could temporarily merge with my body through the [Divine Spiritual Fusion Synthesis] Skill.


    "That won''t be enough, not at all!"


    As I tanked all of his pathetic hits, which were still from a Level 300 Divine Dragon, I stepped forwards, my entire body engulfed on divine golden mes. I swung my long tail, reinforcing it with Spirits and enchanting it into a mobile and long, golden spear. A barrage of piercing blows overwhelmed him, his chest covered on a dozen bloody holes.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    "RAARGH! DAMMIT!"


    The Divine Dragon kept fighting back, kicking, shing, and bombarding me with his dragon breath attacks, which were quite deadly. But I was able to tank every hit. And even with deadly Demonic miasmic mes trying to consume my body, my divine essence spread across my body, protecting me from having my body corroded. However, his body was incredibly tough, and he had amazingly good regeneration.


    I needed more than just this.


    "Come give me a hand!"


    Ding!


    [You have activated the Divine Skill: {Divine Dragon Spirit Army}! Your Powers and Energies have summoned the Divine Dragon Spirit Realm Portal, summoning Divine Dragon Spirits to battle!]


    [For the duration of the portal''s existence, these Divine Dragon Spirits will fight for you and protect you as well as heal you and even die for you! However, once the Portal''s duration is over, they will return to their Realm.]


    [Duration: 5 Minutes.]


    A rainbow-colored spiritual portal appeared above us, as dozens of gigantic Divine Dragon Spirits appeared one after another, connecting their powers with me.


    "Now! {Dragon Spirit''s Elemental ws}! {Dragon Spirit''s Elemental Breath}!"


    I activated the Divine Dragon Spirit Skill''s Spells, as the Divine Dragon Spirits I summoned were immediately enhanced by their effects, giving them the power to unleash new techniques. Half of them attacked the Evil Divine Dragon with deadly elemental ws attacks, covering his wounds with mes, slicing wounds, burning light, and deadly stone spears.


    The other half bombarded him with explosive draconic breaths of their respective elements as well.


    "J-Just what are you?!" He screamed. "S-Such almighty power! Are you somehow rted to the Yggdragon?! To our Ancient Divine Mother?!"


    "I am the Yggdragon."


    "E-Eh?!"


    As he was leftpletely bbergasted, his eyes shone bright red a secondter. He thought I was fucking with him, only making him even more furious. A shockwave of fiery red and ck mes erupted from his body, as if he were a volcano.


    "DON''T MESS WITH MEEEE!"


    RUMBLE!


    An endless st of these mes reached me, as I quickly transformed my ws and parts of my body, alongside the Divine Dragon Spirits in my surroundings into a single Spiritual Formation, activating the effects of my other Divine Skill.


    [You have activated the Divine Skill: {Celestial Draconic Weapon Creation}! Your two weapons have been used as the base, while the rest of the summoned Divine Dragon Spirits have been fused into them, further materializing into the {Celestial Draconic Spirit de}!]


    [The {Celestial Draconic Spirit de}bines the stats of both weapon bases, plus a +300% boost to all of their stats and ability effects! Additionally, each consecutive blow will release {Draconic Spirit me Explosions} that will deal +100% additional damage with each blow, for a maximum of +1000%!]


    "I am not messing with you!"


    SLAAASH!


    With a single, mighty sh, a wave of rainbow-colored divine light pierced through his deadly mes, hitting his body and then shing him into two halves, blood and guts sttered everywhere, as his corpse fell over the floor, covered on rainbow mes.


    Ah, I ended killing him by ident¡­


    Oopsie?


    -----

 Chapter 957: Merciless

    -----


    "You won''t ever get to us!"


    "We will even die for our cause!"


    The Ancient Elves that tried to escape were now surrounded, covered on many wounds, and desperately fighting to either escape, or deal as much damage against their foes as they could. Mark, Rita, Elena, and Lily were constantly unleashing their strongest techniques against them without goingpletely overboard.


    However, the duo of "weak looking" Ancient Elves possessed incredibly strong Miasmic Demonic Magic. Conjuring walls of demonic mes, ws of miasmic chaos, swords of phantasmalher, and all kinds of defensive barriers, stretching the fight for much longer than it should havested.


    Mark kept destroying their barriers using his Sword Techniques in conjunction with his explosive, fiery strength. Elena kept chipping away at their life by dealing explosive, lightning-speed damage with her katana techniques. And Rita and Lily attacked from afar and kept them trapped within arge domain of stone and shadow chains.


    However, the Ancient Elves kept relentlessly fighting, even as they received many wounds, instead of bleeding normally, ck and oozy miasmic liquid came out from their bodies. They were perhaps even more modified than Arafunn, who, after having the demon inside of him "exorcized" went back to normal.


    "These guys are regrowing limbs now!" Elenained. "Have you fought guys this annoying before?"


    "Yeah, we''ve fought a few too many, they''re usually the Cult Members, or maybe the Chimeras they make!" Mark said. "This feels oddly way too simr! Is this Trial somehow connected to the Cult? But how?"


    "It might not be connected directly, but I think these guys are of a simr organization, a cult of sorts!" Rita said. "A cult that is also seeking something simr to the ones we''re battling in the present day."


    "Hey, don''t you dare escape!" Lily roared, summoning a huge arm made of stone and stopping the elves from leaping off the huge walls again, smacking them down like flies.


    BAAAM!


    "ARGH!Dammit!"


    "Is there no way out?!"


    As theyined and started to think about their choices, Mark and the rest began to talk to them.


    "It''s useless, you can''t escape from us. Give up and surrender!" Mark said.


    "We won''t kill you if you surrender nicely, we''ll even treat you really well!" Said Rita. "We swear!"


    "Just give up!" Elena said. "Or do you want us to actually kill you?"


    "Hah¡­ Haahahah!" The two Ancient Elves, however,ughed.


    "Our purpose here is already done, we''ve cleared all evidence anyways!"


    "Even if you kill us, we will be granted eternal salvation by our Ancient, Forgotten Lord!"


    Suddenly, their chests started to glow with ck and red mes, their bodies unifying together into a mass of flesh, miasma, and demonic mes! Mark attempted to stop them, but it was toote, a powerful shockwave sent him flying away, as something else now stood where the two elves once were.


    Their bodies merged into a single entity made of fleshy tendrils, bony tes, three eyes on their humanoid face, which was skinless, and three pointy ck hornsing from atop their head. The rest of their seemingly humanoid, twenty-meter-tall body was covered on a robe of swirling miasma and demonic red mes.


    "What the heck?! Were they also a demon?!" Rita panicked.


    "No, that''s not a demon." Mark said. "I can''t sense any entity within them, they have simple merged in some sort of sacrificial ritualistic technique, bing a demonic beast instead, some sort of monster."


    "So like the cultists you guys have been fighting, huh?" Elena said, her sword overflowing with her Phantasmal mes Aura and her Darkness Aura.


    "If it hase to this, we better deal with it quickly!" Lily said.


    "GRAAAAH!"


    The Demonic Beast gave a loud roar, leaping off the ground at almost lightning speed, although not as fast as the other demonic entity they fought back on Earth. It appeared above them in a few seconds, its long arms stretching towards them, shapeshifting into gigantic fleshy hands covered on miasma and demonic mes.


    CRAAASH!


    A demolishing attack that could have easily taken away most of their health pointsnded over all of them at once, only for a giant made of ck steel, or well, ck steel-like wooden bark to stop it! Mark continuously grewrger, matching the monster''s size, and growing even a bigger, but not too big as to destroy his surroundings.


    He quickly took the same mighty shape he had taken before, his new Divine Transformation Skill allowed him, a Treant, to ovee his greatest weakness, being made of wood, which as tough as it could be, would always easily be torn apart by stronger physical attacks.


    His bark strengthened itself so much it gained a metallic sheen, bingpletely ck. His giant form looking almost robotic and mech-like in appearance, the Spirit Beast Totems fusing into his body, constantly reinforcing his stats and powers!


    "Why don''t you mess with someone your size, big guy?!"


    His giant sword shed through the gigantic demonic beast, slicing through its left shoulder and cutting away one of its long, bulky and stretched arms, blood sttered everywhere. The beast tried to escape, but ck chains wrapped its legs down, and phantasmal Yokai conjured by Elena wrapped around his torso, weakening him and also paralyzing him.


    "We are not letting you go, fucker!" Rita said.


    "RAAAAGGH!"


    The Demonic Beast gave a loud roar, a st of demonic and chaotic mes erupted from its open, massive jaws, firing it at Mark at point nk! A huge explosion engulfed his entire body, as the chains and the phantasmal Yokai were vaporized.


    BOOOM!


    "GRRKKHH?!"


    However, as the beast attempted to escape, it quickly realized it couldn''t. Mark''s ck steel-like wood had grown into countless tentacle-like roots, wrapping around its legs and torso, and giving him a deadly hug! Alongside that, he seemed almostpletely unscathed after taking that devastating attack from a Level 300 foe.


    "Did you thought I would let you go?!"


    As Mark kept the monster in check while the beast kept hitting him, Elena unsheathed her katana, attacking the demonic beast from behind with a myriad of blurry shing attacks.


    "{Abyssal Void de Fourth Forn}: {Thousand-fold Void de}!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Without even being able to deal any significant damage, the demonic beast waspletely sliced into thousands of tiny pieces.


    -----

 Chapter 958: Quest Complete

    -----


    At the end, we were unable to keep none of them alive! I went a bit too overboard there myself. For some reason I got really angry when he looked down on me. Is this some sort of dragon pride inside of me or whatever? Ah, but yeah, I guess what I did is bad. Thankfully this is just a Dungeon at the end.


    And the quest, well¡­ It stillpleted. It said "either defeat or capture" but I am sure that I would have gotten something better out of it if I captured them, dammit!


    Ding!


    [You have Completed Auxiliary Mini Quest: {Capture Or Defeat The Mysterious Figures!}


    [Although you''ve been unable to capture them, you were able to y them for good, well done!]


    [However, now that they''ve been in, you won''t ever know where they came from, and what were they doing here! What a pity.]


    [Quest Conditions]: [Defeat or Capture the targets: Complete]


    [Completion Rewards]: [+500.000 Score Points]


    [Current Score]: [1.800.000]


    [There are currently two more Mini Quests waiting to be found.]


    I knew it, if we had captured them, then we could have perhaps learned something else out of them, dammit! Now there''s nothing we can do about it. And they also said they cleared the evidence already! I guess the bonus Score is nice, but this won''t give us the best ending I wanted.


    Unless I do something within this break time? Can I do something?


    "Looks like you dealt with it pretty well, mom." Elena greeted me. "We''re done on our side, the Mini Quest''s done too, shall we go back now?"


    "I guess so." I sighed. "We were unable to capture them though, they were way too stubborn on either escaping or dying."


    "This level of fanatism is utterly insane, they''re really like those cultists, if not a bit worse." Said Mark. "But at the same time, it only makes it feel much more simr to what we''re dealing with at Luminous Kingdom''s capital."


    "Yeah¡­" Rita nodded. "Huh? Hey, yne, look, the elves left this behind, the rest of the body disappeared except for this."


    Suddenly, Rita handled me an item whose description I couldn''t see, but I could see their name. It was a pitch-ck marble, with a red eye painted over it.


    The item name was [ck Marble Of The Recessed One].


    "A Magic Marble of sorts? But it has no description¡­" Mark said.


    "Yeah, does it work by absorbing Malice like my Orbs?" Rita wondered.


    "I don''t think it would be that simple, if those guys dropped this, it might be some source of their power. Something that contains it, maybe?" Elena wondered.


    "I dunno what it is, but we should return with everyone else!" Lily said.


    "Yeah, let''s go for now." I nodded, looking at the marble in silence. "Hey, Great Spirit, can you analyze it?"


    "On it¡­"


    She quickly started looking into the item''s interior and its structure.


    "Ah, this thing is not just a simple magic channeling device! It is a special Dimensional Item?! It absorbs and summons the energy from a different ne into our own." The Great Spirit exined. "Only powerful Spatial Magicians could ever create such a thing! And it seems it might be the source of power for these cultists, I think."


    "So that''s what it was!" Mark said. "But this is problematic, if they got more, it''ll only bring more chaos, we got to tell the researchers about this so they can report it back to the Elders."


    "Yeah, I agree!" Lily nodded.


    "I suppose." I said. "But¡­ Thinking about it, maybe we should ask them to look for those with Space Attribute Affinity, maybe we could get some clues out of that."


    And also, if this is a real item, I could probably use it for myself as well! If I can modify it and use it to channel Power and Energy from my Domain growing back on Earth and also the Verdant Green Domain, I could get a lot of extra strength. However, I would first need to modify it quite a bit.


    But for the sessor of Hephaestus, that shouldn''t be TOO hard, right?


    "We''re here."


    We knocked the door of the researcher''s houses, as Mercedes with Brisingra greeted us. They seemed to be alright. I felt relieved nobody attacked them while we were away.


    "Oh, wee you guys! Come in please."


    We walked inside, and quickly talked to them about what happened. It was necessary to inform them about everything, even if they were only "recreations" they had minds of their own and seemed as real as anybody else.


    "Dammit! Such a thing happened?!" Hermes groaned. "No! But¡­ So you say they were two Ancient Elves and a Divine Dragon? How did they look like?"


    "Calm down Hermes, don''t pressure them like this out of nowhere!" Cecilia reprimanded him. "They just came out of a huge fight, rx for a bit dude."


    "Hahh¡­" Hermes sighed. "This is getting into my nerves. But Cecilia, you have to take this more seriously. If this is real, then this means there''s a whole cult working in the shadows here! And they said they were trying to find salvation from their lord? What kind of bullshit is that?"


    "I don''t know, but in this world, there''s all kind of people. Even if we are long descendants of Gods, that doesn''t mean our minds are not prone to be corrupted." Said Elbedo. "There have been plenty of criminals within our society through history. But a cult like this¡­ I suppose this is new. But not likepletely impossible and inconceivable.


    People that are lost, that try to find salvation in the opposite of what protects us. Trying to perhaps revel against our established society."


    "That''s¡­ insanity, what''s wrong with our society anyways?" Hermes sighed, drinking tea while being really pissed off.


    "A lot I would say¡­ But it''s not like it really matters in this conversation." Cecilia said. "Though, I have heard many people not being content with the Gods controlling us and always watching over us. Perhaps by allying their greatest enemy, the Demon King, they''re trying to somehow change this society?"


    "It''s strange how they''re approaching everything, only through terroristic attacks." Said Mercedes. "I am beginning to think that this might all just be a distraction, just to keep us busy from what they''re truly doing in the shadows."


    -----

 Chapter 959: Exploring The Boundaries Of The Dungeons World

    -----


    This Scenario Dungeon is supposed to not go the way it truly happened in history. We are supposed to change history, to change the ending, in a way. Yet despite what we''ve done, it feels like things might still progress towards the bad ending. I doubt we''ll die or something for getting there, but we might fail the dungeon by itself, and that might frustrate me.


    We are already being very active in everything, but we must be even more assertive, and look even more, faster, and much better.


    Sadly, after talking with him, Arafunn said he had no memories of what happened aside from a few things, so we were unable to extract much information from him. I attempted to use Dream Magic to see through his soul and memories, but I was unable to do so, as he wasn''t real, but a creation, a projection of someone long gone.


    So, in other words, we have to somehow look for clues and where everything originates within the restrictions of the Scenario itself, but that only makes me wonder, how far does the scenario go to? Can I, for example, move to the surface below Cloudia?


    It feels that, although this Dungeon is telling us to do things ording to the scenarios, it is secretly incentivizing us to do things outside the box, more than once too. So, while we were eating breakfast, I used one of my Yggdrasil Avatars and sent it away, very far away.


    Using the Skill I inherited from Mimy called [Space-Traversing Eldritch Body], I was able to trespass the magic barrier surrounding the city and then skip through most space, doing short teleports one after another.


    Eventually, I was able to cross the endless grasnds, reaching a forest full of Level 300 Monsters, which I had to ignore for now. Then, I kept moving and moving, while I talked with my friends, party, and the researchers about the mysterious marble, I kept moving to Cloudia''s end.


    I realized just how massive was the Scenario recreation of Cloudia, it was almost insane how urate, detailed, and immense it was! Did the Scenario recreate a whole world inside a Dungeon?


    This only makes me think that this is truly something simr to a Dream Realm, which would then make sense that the World inside the Scenario is so insanely huge.


    But at the same time, I couldn''tpletely feel it that way. It felt like something else, much higher. Probably this Dungeon was fueled by a powerful Divine Relic.


    "I''ve already reached the edge of the continent¡­?" I felt shocked when I was already by the edge, and there wasn''t anything stopping me from moving further. "Alright, here goes nothing, I guess?"


    I jumped off without thinking it twice, I wanted to explore the limitations, so I leaped into the surface below Cloudia. The beautiful world of Arcadia opened up to my eyes, the clouds waved rapidly, the wind epassed my entire body as I fell.


    The young Continent of Verdant could be seen from above, the original Yggdrasil Tree was growing strong, spreading its roots everywhere, life flourished beautifully. From afar, I could see a mass of ck stone, the Demon King Continent, most likely.


    And then to the other side, to the East, I saw arger continent, even bigger than Verdant! Was this the Eastern Continent?! I wanted to explore it so badly, but I knew it probably had little relevance.


    However, I felt something odd from the Demon King Continent, I saw a huge ck spiracle growing from the center of it. There was something happening, something big. Yet the people above Cloudia simply had no idea.


    But also in the Continent of Verdant there might be something important happening there. And if the young Titania was truly living there, perhaps asking for her help wouldn''t be out of this world, right?


    "Alright, let''s go."


    I divided that Yggdrasil Avatar into two smaller ones, one flew towards the Demon King Continent using her dragon wings, and the other kept descending into the Verdant Continent.


    Knowing it would take a long time to get there, I simply decided to resume what was happening in Cloudia with the researchers. After what we told them, they started to analyze the marble we found.


    If it was some sort of Quest Item, we were sure it would something, right?


    "This Marble''sposition is odd, it seems to have been forged with Divine Space Magic and special materials, which none can be found inside of Cloudia." Said Mercedes while using an artifact to analyze it.


    "So you''re suggesting this came from outside of the damn continent?" Rita asked. "But then, how did it get here?"


    "They brought it in here! Somehow¡­ But the security of our city is top-notch, isn''t that impossible?" Cecilia wondered.


    "It might be possible somehow, maybe if the people in charge of the security are somewhat colluding with these cultists." Said Elbedo. "We''ll have to investigate that ce then, the area connected to the walls which open to every road of this continent."


    "Wait, how about we use the relic to detect where it goes first?" Asked Mark, I nodded at his words.


    "Yeah, yeah!" I nodded.


    "Very well, let me see." Said Mercedes, using therge eye-shaped item.


    The marble and the demon ashes, we decided to look for their origins at the same time. And the results were more surprising than we imagined. The marble, indeed, linked outside of the continent. With my Avatar flying to the Demon Continent, I saw a huge ck trail leading there!


    And then, the ashes, they linked to the walls, apparently to the ones to the northeast. Indeed, it seemed that the clues we had were in fact, correct.


    "The marble links to the Demon King Continent?! It''s impossible to go there, sadly¡­" Hermes sighed. "We would never be allowed to get there, and if we tried, and somehow got there, we would get eaten by the monsters."


    "I suppose we can only follow the link left behind in the walls, just as I thought." Elbedo said.


    "Yeah, let''s go there then." I smiled.


    I decided to keep it a secret that I was moving to the Demon King Continent for now.


    [Remaining Break Time: 3 Hours: 4 Minutes.]


    -----

 Chapter 960: Exploring The Prehistoric Verdant Continent

    -----


    Ding!


    [You''ve triggered a new Auxiliary Mini Quest: {Find the One That Let The Cultist And their Artifacts Inside the City!}


    [After further investigation and the usage of a special artifact, you''ve detected that the origin of the demonic asheses from the walls!]


    [Somehow, someone, had let the cultist enter with their strange artifacts, forged using materials taken from the Demon King Continent. Both the marble and the ashes mighte from the same source.]


    [Quickly find the culprits within this time frame, before the next scenariopletely begins!]


    [Completing this Mini Quest might greatly change the oue of the next Scenario!]


    [Quest Conditions]: [Defeat or Capture the targets.]


    [Completion Rewards]: [Large Quantity of Score Points.]


    [Time Limit]: [Same Time Limit as the Break Time Limit.]


    As I saw the new system window pop up, my first divided Yggdrasil Avatar already reached the Continent of Verdant,nding in the middle of a faraway savannah. The tree was perhaps thousands of kilometers away, so even with my space-skipping and flying abilities, it''ll take some time to get there.


    "It is all recreated perfectly here as well¡­" I looked around in disbelief. "I don''t remember this part of the Continent at all, were there Savannahs in prehistoric times?"


    RUMBLE!


    However, I was quickly greeted by morepany. A huge shadow covered my entire body, as something gigantic loomed above me, ring down at me with its tiny, yet fierce eyes. It resembled an enormous Golden Lion, with a pair of red horns on top of its head. Its size? Perhaps over thirty meters of height.


    [You''ve been detected by the [Savannah Ancient Lion Lord: Lv330] x1!]


    [Careful! Its bite is deadly!]


    It''s bite? This whole thing is deadly!


    "ROOAAARR!"


    The giant lion gave a mighty roar, its Aura exuding golden mes everywhere. My little Avatar could have stood its ground and fought but¡­ Not like I was going to do that! That would waste too much time, and a Level 330 monster is way too high! Nope, get me out of here.


    "Ahaha¡­ bye!"


    POOF!


    I moved my small Avatar body to the underground, escaping the lion''s zing w swipe, which ended leaving a huge crater over the floor. I moved underground, absorbing the nts and roots I found along the way to expand my body and further expand my senses around the continent. There was a lot of raw Spiritual Energy around, mostly due to the giant roots of Yggdrasil.


    As long as I can find one root and connect to it, I think I could probably move through it and regrow anew in the tree itself, so I can meet the people in the center of the continent much faster than normal.


    Meanwhile, my other Avatar was just about tond on the Demon King Continent, gently reaching the ck stone floor. Just as I imagined, this area was alsopletely recreated, amazingly enough.


    "Ahh¡­"


    And the moment I touched the ground, Miasma surged almost endlessly, trying to infect me. I quickly flew high into the air, the ck goo extended itself like tentacles, trying to catch me!


    "Is every ce in these times deadly or is this continent like this from the beginning?!" I wondered, as I tried toe scape the Miasmic Tentacles, reaching as high as thirty meters above the ground before they gave up on catching me. "Strange, was that a monster, or this whole continent¡­ Somewhat alive? Like Verdant, but instead of Nature, it''s Miasma?"


    I kept exploring the surroundings, only to get found out by all kinds of flying monsters. The weakest were Level 280, the strongest I''ve seen so far were Level 350! This was a nightmare to navigate through! I wished my Avatar the best luck, she had barriers and everything, but even now, I felt like I might notpletely make it here.


    Leaving the mini adventures of Avatar 1 and Avatar 2, I moved through the city once more with my friends, discussing about the possibilities of what we might find while looking the system window that had popped up.


    "So the same quest again, capture or kill¡­" Mark sighed. "Let''s do our best to capture him this time."


    "Yeah, even if we have to break every bone out of their body¡­ As long as they don''t die." Rita smiled a bit sadistically.


    With the help of Mercedes and their authority, we were able to quickly enter the fortress within the wall''s interior, and converse with the General there, a bulky Divine Dragon.


    "I see, so such a thing has happened? A traitor?" He wondered.


    "Yes, we have a relic that could easily led us to him, but we would first want to quickly gather them together." Said Mercedes.


    "Is it possible to do it without telling them this?" Hermes asked.


    "Hmm¡­ I suppose I should, yes, if it hase to this." Sighed the Divine Dragon. "Very well, wait here."


    In just fifteen minutes, all the guards gathered in single area, a veryrge underground training ground. Mercedes wasted no time to activate the relic, a thread of darkness leading to someone hiding behind the rest.


    "Why we were called here, captain?"


    "Hm? What''s that relic?"


    "Captain, what''s going on right now?"


    "Hey, shut up for once and stand still!" The Captain roared.


    The thread slowly reached its target, a Majin with blue skin and two small red horns popping from his forehead, alongside long, white hair. It was actually a woman of a rather high beauty, wearing heavy ck armor and holding into a spear. She seemed slightly calm and honorable.


    However, the moment the thread reached and touched her, her crimson eyes opened wide. She quickly realized this wasn''t just another check like always.


    "W-What?"


    "Why is the thread touching you?"


    "Oi¡­"


    The other soldiers quickly walked away from her, as she looked confused, and slowly, panicked. Her heart started racing rapidly, and her spear suddenly charged her Mana and unleashed a beam of darkness.


    "A-Ah! Dammit! Already?!" As she cried, she fired the attack without thinking it twice. "You won''t catch me alive!"


    BOOOM!


    I summoned a huge shield made of my Barrier and my Wood, blocking the enormous explosion that blew up half of the surroundings. The ceiling suddenly beginning to fall over us!


    -----

 Chapter 961: Capturing A Cultist

    -----


    The Majin woman panicked and reacted extremely quickly, someone else that wasn''t guilty would have not exploded to this extent, she was certainly the guilty one!


    BOOOM!


    The explosion of chaotic energying from her spear reached us, my shield managed to reflect most of the damage, but the explosion alone made the entire foundation of the building shake. The ceiling copsed right above us!


    Crack, crack¡­!


    CRASH!


    RUMBLE!


    The Divine Dragons were rather tough, but the Ancient Elves, despite their strong magic, were much more physically frail, getting crushed by rubble wouldn''t be good for them either, or it would also distract us as she ran away.


    But we weren''t going to let that happen!


    "Heh, did you thought we would let you destroy the entire walls? Nuh-huh!"


    Only one piece of stone fell at the end, which I caught using my roots. The rest of the building hadpletely merged into a Domain by Lily''s powers, and was now held tightly on point, the cracks healing rapidly.


    The Majin woman panicked as she quickly started running away, breaking the wooden door and rushing outside. However, while riding Belle, I rushed towards her at lightning speed, almost catching her before she suddenly kicked the ground and elerated.


    "You''re not going anywhere,e here!"


    I leaped off Belle, as Belle released thunderbolts against her, which the Majin Woman evaded one another another. Using my dragon wings and my ability to skip through space thanks to the Skill I inherited from Mimy, I managed to appear right above her, spreading my roots over her entire body as I gave her a near-lethal hug!


    "AARRGH! LET GO OF ME!"


    She spun angrily around the floor, releasing shockwaves of deadly miasma that started to slowly infect my body. However, I enchanted it with hundreds of tiny holy light spirits, bing incredibly resilient. Even more, each golden scale was enchanted with my super amazing Gaia''s Armor as well.


    "I am not letting you go!"


    I quickly wrapped my roots around her entire body and then took away her spear, which quickly dropped on the floor and started moving on its own?! It lifted off the floor and pointed itself at my head, piercing it.


    CRASH!


    "Hahahah! I got you- EH?!"


    However, having my head exploded wasn''t going to kill me, I was a being made of wood and nts after all, and as some had mentioned¡­ I had no brain nor any important internal organ either! She kept firing attacks, but I used my Skills to drain her out of her Mana very quickly.


    After that, I had to simply separate myself from the wood encroaching her and then conjuring my powerful {Life and Light Chains of Restraint}bined with the {Exorcizing Heavenly Purifying Light} Spells to create the¡­


    "{Heavenly Demon-Sealing Chains of Purification}!"


    It was an improved Spell created to purify and seal demons, something I had already used against the Demons I fought against back on Earth. And this girl''s demonic and miasmic powers were not only purified, but instantly sealed.


    "NOOO! AAGGH! M-My power! The power they gave me¡­! NO!" She kept screaming with rage. "Let me go!


    I will¡­! If it hase to this, I won''t let you have me! I''ll kill myself! I¡­ Eh? Why is it not activating?!"


    As I grabbed her demonic cursed spear, sealed it, and then somehow was able to store it inside my Inventory, she realized I had done something to her. The Miasmic Demonic Core in her chest, which allows these people to both transform and conjure their powerful magic was now also sealed.


    "It is sealed, you can''t use your core''s powers, sweetie. Now stay there, backup ising."


    I saw as my friends appeared by my side, apanied by the researchers and the General. They were left speechless after seeing I did manage to capture someone alive!


    "You did it, nta! Well done!" Elbedo celebrated.


    "Now you''re going to spit everything you know, girl!" Cecilia said.


    "Enough, we''ll have to talk to her more privately if possible." Said Mercedes. "There is a relic I brought that''ll make her talk."


    "N-no, no, no, no! Wait, don''t do this! I can''t speak!" The Majin woman kept screaming, but we ignored her pleas.


    "Finally caught her, well done!" Rita pped her hands.


    "It took you almost no time, you''re amazing as always." Markughed.


    "To be expected of my liege! With this we can advance the scenario further now!" Nieve celebrated.


    "Yeah, amazing mom!" Elena said. "I have to admit that your special body makes it really convenient to capture others."


    "Bravo for yne! She''s the bestie best~!" Lily said, hugging me from behind and giving me a kiss on my cheek.


    "Naaah~ I did it because I simply could, it was not THAT special though." I shrugged, feeling slightly embarrassed of receiving so much praise. "Anyways, as long as we can extract info from her then we can learn some more!"


    Ding!


    [You''ve Completed the Auxiliary Mini Quest: {Find the One That Let The Cultist And their Artifacts Inside the City!}


    [Congrattions! You have finally managed to capture a culprit, something that never happened in the real story! Now extract all their info and learn about this secret cult, their goals, and what they will do to the city.]


    [Hurry! You don''t have much time left!]


    [Quest Conditions]: [Defeat or Capture the targets: Completed]


    [Completion Rewards]: [+500.000 Score Points.]


    [Current Score]: [2.300.000]


    [There are currently onest Mini Quests waiting to be found.]


    We brought her back to a special investigation and interrogation chamber in the fortress, where we got the help of many guards guarding the area. In there, with Mercedes, Mark, Rita, Cecilia, Hermes, and Elbedo, we interrogated the woman using a special relic.


    This was a relic ced around her neck that made it impossible for her to lie. And also forced her to answer any questions given to her with sincerity and everything she knew about. She answered our first questions with ease.


    "What is your goal?!" Mercedes asked angrily.


    "Our goal?! Ugh¡­! Isn''t it obvious?" The Majin womanughed. "Our goal is to reach salvation, and to free ourselves from the control of the Gods! The Demon King¡­ is nothing but the representation of all the mistakes and errors the gods havemitted! We are allying him¡­ because we want a change!"


    -----

 Chapter 962: Lunatic

    -----


    "Salvation from the Gods? What in the world are you talking about? The Gods give us everything we could ever want!" Mercedes said angrily. "They raised us, they taught us everything, they give us everything, we live in a utopia! Why would you want it to change?"


    "Mother¡­" Brisingra muttered in silence, as if thinking that what her mother was saying wasn''t exactly right either.


    "Don''t you get it, Mercedes?" The Majin womanughed. "It is exactly because of that! History cannot continue like this; don''t you get it?! Our world, humanity, Cloudia¡­ it simply can''t continue while we are sheltered and restrained by them. They''re sinners, even worse than us! They created him, they created HIM!


    Yet you know what they did?! They chose to seal him away! To split him apart! The Yggdragon did most of that, their supposedly perfect creation. The mother of all of us¡­ Yet you know what they did to her? They left her below, turning her into a stupid tree to terraform the devastated continents below!


    They''re heartless and senseless beings, they don''t care about any of us! We are nothing but their rats!"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The researchers remained in silence, every single one of them made different face expressions. Some seemed shocked by such sphemy, while others seemed conflicted with themselves, gritting their teeth. Mercedes was in between both feelings, angry over the sphemy, and also frustrated, because deep down, she felt slightly the same as her.


    "No! Silence! Enough with your personal opinions!" Mercedes roared. "You''re simply insane! The Yggdragon was not turned into Yggdrasil by the Gods, it was herst resort, after that battle, our father perished and his body became Yggdrasil, the mother of life. It ispletely different!


    And Erebus¡­ Is a monster, a being that wants to predate the gods and destroy it all! You mustn''t sympathize with him!


    "YET I HAVE!" The Maji cried. "And every time I do, and every time I see through their countless, fragmented minds as I pray for their salvation, do you want to know what I SEE, MERCEDES?!"


    The researchers stepped back as they saw the Majin''s madness grow.


    "I SEE DESPAIR!"


    "I SEE PAIN!"


    "I SEE AGONY¡­"


    "I SEE DESOLATION¡­"


    "I SEE FRUSTRATION!"


    "I SEE¡­ AN ENDLESS YEARNING FOR LOVE!"


    "And I see¡­. I see a child, crying, and asking for help. We simply cannot ignore that; we were not made to ignore those in need of our help." The Majin woman started crying. "The Demon King is nothing but an innocent child, that simply doesn''t know what it is doing!"


    "Y-You''re insane¡­" Cecilia muttered.


    "A child?" Hermes wondered. "No, there''s nothing childish about him, only monstrosity and insanity!"


    "This is a level of brainwashing I had not seen or expected." Elbedo sighed, crossing his bulky arms.


    "She''s not¡­pletely wrong though." I said, sighing to myself. "The Demon King, he is indeed a child, someone the Gods created. They wanted to unify their Divinities into a single, perfect being. Yet what they did get at first was Erebus, their elements merged and created Chaos instead. Erebus powers could destroy all the Gods, yet his innocent mind could be made to be good hearted."


    As I spoke, the researchers looked at me in surprise.


    "How do you know such a thing, nta?!" Mercedes asked.


    "I know because I''ve also seen him, I''ve fought him, and I''ve defeated him¡­" I sighed. "Erebus and the Yggdragon are not so different from one another, both are creations of the Gods made by thebination of their Divinities. One simply became Chaos, and the other¡­ Creation."


    "S-She understand! See?!" Cried the woman.


    "However, empathizing with his misfortune does not justify the atrocities you''ve attempted to do. To kill innocents, to take away the life of people, to destroy civilization. Those are not things I won''t approve, and things that, no matter how much I sympathize with someone, I won''t do!" I roared. "Now tell me, girl. Where is the rest of your people? Where do you hide?"


    "Ugh¡­!" She gritted her teeth, trying to resist the artifact''s powers with her magic, but failing to do so. "T-The underground, outside¡­ the city! To the east- ARGH, NO! Ugh¡­! To the east below the Sunlit Lake¡­! Protected by Divine Beasts¡­ careful- UGH!


    Your damned relic fanatics! I hate you researchers the most! You bootlicker of the gods!" She kept barking.


    "So those are the coordinates." Mercedes nodded, calming herself. "Did someone write it down?" She asked.


    "I did." I said, writing it down on my own bark. "Now, tell me. What is your goal? Are there more like you around? What''s your end game?"


    "Heheh¡­ Hahaha¡­" The woman simplyughed. "Hehehehe! Hahahaha! You can''t really stop it at this point, it''s toote. You can go there if you want anyways! I don''t give a fuck!


    What is done is done, while you were distracting yourselves here, we were getting everything done! We''re back in the Demon King Continent too, you can''t get there, can''t you? it''s utterly impossible! Go to theke, see what you can find, it''ll be all utterly useless at the end. The end is near. A new beginning wille, one shaped by our true messiah, the Fallen One, shall rise!


    He will be the true God¡­ The truest God!"


    "Dammit, this woman''s insane!" Hermes groaned. "Ugh¡­ Shut the fuck up already!" He gave her a p in the face, yet the woman smiled back at him.


    "Cry all you want¡­ Your Gods, your people, everything¡­ You will all pay." Sheughed maniacally. "Hahaha! HAHAHAHA! The Gate is already slowly opening! You''re all dead, and there''s nothing you can do to stop it!"


    "Alright, hurry, to theke!" Said Mercedes. "We can''t waste time! General, tell all your soldiers to stay on alert surrounding the city! There might be any attack at any moment!"


    "Ah! Yes!" Nodded the Divine Dragon, quickly flying away to gather all the forces.


    At the same time, we found ourselves running upstairs and then towards the outside of the city, where Mercedes led us to the East, where the Sunlit Lake was located.


    Apparently, there was an abandoned set of ruins there, where the cultists have made their temporary home.


    -----

 Chapter 963: The Ancient Sunlit Ruins

    -----


    Even though we''ve already reached the entrance of the Lake''s ruins, there were no new Quests appearing yet, it was rather unnerving, but at the same time, I was preparing myself for almost anything at this point.


    Thanks to Belle and the rest of my Familiars, we got here in a few seconds, bringing with us the four researchers, who hurriedly ran past the Sunlit Lake, a beautifulke made of golden liquid, resembling liquid gold.


    "Aah, this liquid, it is Sunlight Spring Water!" Goldie said, drinking some of it. "Hmm! Ah, no, wait, it tastes just like water. Right, this is an illusion, huh?"


    "Raaarr!" Silver quickly mmed his fish-shaped head and told him toe along. "Roar!"


    "Okay, okay¡­" Goldie sighed.


    As we walked through theke while ignoring her, as there was little point in trying to extract materials out of a ce that wasn''t truly what it was, we moved in front of the ruins. Mercedes and the researchers were in silence, looking at the old stone gates.


    "I can already sense a lot of dark energies here¡­" Said Cecilia, sighing. "Dammit, this is really bad. We''re going in, aren''t we?"


    "Didn''t she said it had Divine Beasts inside? Won''t we get mauled once we get inside?" Hermes asked.


    "That''s why we''re here though!" I said with a smile. "Don''t worry, we got your backs, let''s go. We''re got a whole army over here after all."


    "R-Right¡­" Mercedes nodded. "I suppose we must go then,ing here quickly was my idea. I hope we can find some sort of artifact that could bring us to the demon king continent, or at least give us some other clue about their true n. Even with the relic on, that woman only told us in the most cryptic ways imaginable."


    "She was insane after all; she probably couldn''t say the truth properly even with the artifact¡­" Said Elbedo. "Let''s go, there''s little else to talk about, we have to hurry! You guys please make sure to watch our backs!"


    "Sure!" Nodded Lily. "I''ll watch everyone''s backs!"


    "I would prefer to stay at mother- I mean, at Mercedes'' side." Said Brisingra. "Sorry if that is annoying."


    "No¡­ It''s fine." Elbedo smiled. "Thank you, your magic''s really strong, Brisingra. Keep her protected, she happens to be our frailest fighter, haha."


    Elbedo stayed in front while Hermes and Cecilia by their left and right side. The gates were forcefully opened after the Ancient Elves used their magic to easily "hack" through the runic system keeping it close.


    Creaaak¡­!


    RUMBLE!


    The gates opened, revealing a huge empty hallway, made of ck stone. A quick opening of my auras and senses quickly gave me the impression this seemed oddly suspicious. The walls and ceiling were covered on strange runic inscriptions, traps of some sort. But there were no Divine Beasts around here- Wait.


    BAAAM!


    Suddenly, as we entered, the gate behind closed instantly. I looked behind for a split second, noticing that the gate seemed tightly shut again. I suppose we''ll have to break through them once we want to get out.


    "The gates closed?!" Nieve said.


    "Huh, well, we''ll have to just break through thatter." Johanna shrugged. "Anyways, you four, where should we get going to?"


    "To your deaths." Elbedo responded.


    For a moment, we didn''t quite register what we heard.


    What¡­ did he said?


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Asked Mark. "To our- Shit!"


    Before anything else could be said or done, the Divine Dragon''s ws moved towards us, a wave of golden and ck mes impacted us, a huge explosion happened. Everything surrounding us was set aze!


    BOOOM!


    Not only that, but walls descended from above us, quickly attempting to separate the huge hall into two different rooms. Mercedes, Hermes, and Cecilia were still trying to process what happened before she and Brisingra were trapped inside with Elbedo and the rest!


    "Elbedo! What are you doing?!" Cried Mercedes.


    "Imend you for trying, but¡­" Before I could hear anything else, the walls closed.


    And as if that couldn''t be enough surprises, the wall of the left and the wall of the right opened wide, revealing two gigantic creatures resting inside. The moment the walls opened, their eyes did so as well. One pair glowing with golden light, the other with crimson light.


    One revealed to be a giant golden wolf, with sharp crimson eyes, and a long, spiraling horn made of golden crystal. The other was apletely silver-colored lion, with a pair of golden eyes, and two ck crystal horns.


    Both creatures were about twenty-five-meters of height, and their bodies not only overflowed with Mana and Spirit Energy, but with something much higher, a Divinity Spark, and one that has grown tremendously strongpared to my Familiars!


    [The Divine Guardians of the Ancient Sunlit Ruins [Golden Wolf Of Sunlight: Lv350+] and [Silver Lion of Moonlight: Lv350+] have been summoned to protect the Ruins from any invaders!]


    [Their bodies overflow with Upper-Rank Divinity Sparks!]


    [The Divinity Spark of Sunlight embraces the surroundings with burning light!]


    [Any foe takes 20% Sunlight Damage per second, and all their non-light elemental magic and skills power decreases by -50%!]


    [The Divinity Spark of Moonlight embraces the surroundings with all-consuming draining light!]


    [Any foe takes 20% Moonlight Damage per second, and all their Stats further decrease by -30%!]


    "SHIT! MERCEDES!" Rita tried to break through, but both giant beasts leaped in front of her, releasing breath attacks that sted her away!


    "RITA!"


    I ran forwards, grabbing her before she was to be sliced apart by their super-fast ws, a secondter, they appeared behind me as I carried my friend, my body was torn to shreds before I could register their movements.


    They were way too fast!


    "yne?!"


    Rita panicked as she saw me being torn to shreds, only for my body to quickly regenerate within a second. I kicked the ground as hard as I could, a shockwave of spiritual energy swiftly spread my Domain and Terrain within a split second.


    "Catch them, quickly! We have to save Mercedes!" I left Rita on the ground as she immediately transformed, protecting my back from the wolf''s ws.


    CRASH!


    "These damn fuckers! So the traitor was the dragon this whole fucking time!" Said Rita.


    "No, not only the dragon!" I said. "I saw their faces! Either Cecilia or Hermes, or both! They can''t be trusted either! They didn''t do a single thing when Elbedo attacked!"


    -----

 Chapter 964: Betrayal

    -----


    "What is the meaning of this, Elbedo?!"


    Mercedes panicked as she saw the stone walls close behind her, fully reinforced with many runic inscriptions on them. Although they closed quickly, she was able to see nta and her entire party getting attacked by the two "Divine Beasts" that were protecting the ruins.


    "The meaning of what? At this point, you should have simply epted your fate." Elbedo spoke. "I am sorry, Mercedes. I do appreciate the time we spent together, but this must be stopped now. You and your little party havee too far."


    "Y-You''re¡­! You''re part of the cult too?!" Mercedes couldn''t believe it. The friend she had for almost a hundred years was now revealing his true face. "All our memories¡­! Everything! Did that mean nothing to you?!


    How could you¡­! Traitor!"


    "¡­" Elbedo remained in silence, looking at the floor with a slight sense of sorrow. "I''m sorry. But it must be done. To bring this world to a better future. To free us from the Gods ws, we must fight back. Mercedes, you are too loyal to the Gods.


    We would have never been able to convince you to join us."


    "We?!" Asked Mercedes, suddenly realizing that the silence of Hermes and Cecilia was bing too dreadful, too suspicious. And indeed, both walked towards Elbedo, standing by his left and right side.


    Mercedes and Brisingra''s eyes only widened more in shock as they saw the scene ur in front of their eyes. Even Brisingra felt shocked, as these characters have been hanging out with them since the beginning.


    They seemed so normal, so simple! Yet¡­ At the end, they had such bad intentions behind their innocent personalities, behind their friendly banter. And behind that inconspicuous friendship.


    "Hermes? C-Cecilia? What''s¡­ What''s the meaning of this?! You¡­ What are you doing?" Mercedes was still trying to understand, to process what her eyes were showing to her.


    "I am sorry, Mercedes¡­" Cecilia sighed, looking guilty. "But we had to do this, you¡­ You''ll only get in the way at the end."


    "What?!" Mercedes screamed. "What are you¡­?! Cecilia! We''ve been together since we were kids! W-What are you doing?! Your brother was a victim too!


    What¡­ WHAT IS HAPPENING?!" Mercedes began to lose her sanity at this revtion.


    "My brother¡­ I had to use him, I was the one that stabbed him with the Demon Knife, it injected a Lesser Demon inside of him." Said Cecilia. "We''ll have to do the same to you."


    "Sorry." Hermes sighed, clicking his tongue. "You were a good pal since we meet a couple of years ago, Mercedes. But¡­ Things came to this; we can''t back down now. The Demon King is someone we must save. He''ll bring this world to a better future than the Gods have ever done."


    "N-No¡­ This can''t be true¡­!" Mercedes started crying, falling to her knees. "This can''t be true¡­ My friends, you were¡­ you were everything to me¡­ Why? I didn''t want to even think that one of you would be a traitor¡­ but a-all of you?! Why¡­ Just WHY?!"


    "I-If you want to join us, there might be still time!" Cecilia tried to convince the other two. "Right guys?!"


    "Sorry, but that''s impossible now. The decision has been made; Mercedes cannot be spared." Elbedo said with a stern tone of voice.


    "Stop ying around and take this seriously." Hermes said, his often-friendly face changing into one full of bloodthirst. "She will be the vessel of a Lesser Demon and we will use her to break open the defenses of the city before the ritual inside of the Demon King Continent ends, so we can open the way for his manifestation to reach Cloudia."


    "Y-You''re going to use me?!" Mercedes screamed. "Y-You fucking monsters¡­! And I thought you were my friends! You would choose a bunch of lunatics instead of me?! Instead of your families and friends?! Elbedo, what about your children and your wife?!"


    "They have already evacuated to a safe ce." Elbedo sighed. "I appreciate you worrying about them, Mercedes. And I am sorry for this, but it must be done. Cecilia, do it."


    "¡­Don''t worry Mercedes, once you be a demon, you will be able to enjoy eternity at the side of our lord." Cecilia smiled gently, with the same gentle smile Mercedes always saw in her friend.


    The elf slowly walked towards her friend, with a ck knife imbued with a red jewel, pointing it at the weak-willed Mercedes, that couldn''t even move due to how shocked she felt.


    The knife slowly moved towards her.


    "C-Cecilia¡­" She looked at her friends in the eyes. "I always¡­ I loved you¡­"


    "¡­!" Cecilia hesitated for a moment, her eyes widening, as tears flowed from her eyes. "I¡­ I loved you too."


    Her knife moved at lightning speed, soon to pierce Mercedes heart.


    "But it is toote now¡­ friend."


    Mercedes had no strength left to fight, letting the knife approach her heart. Whatever were to happen to her, she didn''t seem to care. Everything that she cared for had now betrayed her.


    Did she even have another thing left, at all?


    Yet¡­


    CRASH!


    "What?!" Cecilia gasped, as she saw a rainbow barrier blocking the knife.


    The barrier kept absorbing Brisingra''s Mana, growing thicker as moreyers were assembled, quickly forming a bubble protecting her and her mother.


    "Don''t you dare touch my mom; you bitch!" Brisingra roared. "You fucking traitors! You meant everything to her, and you betrayed her like that?! You should feel ashamed of yourselves, even if you''re part of the cult or whatever, even if that "nice future" is somehow real, do you even deserve it after doing this?!"


    "Brisingra¡­" Mercedes muttered, her eyes widening. "You said I am your mom again? Why do you keep saying such nonsense?"


    "It''s not nonsense! You''re really my mom!" Brisingra kept crying. "Ie from the future, and this¡­ it might not even be real right now, but a recreation of a dungeon! But I don''t care! I will protect you no matter what, mom! I don''t care what happens¡­!"


    "A dungeon? T-the future?" Mercedes eyes widened, as she suddenly felt a surge of pain in her head. "Ugh¡­! W-What is this?! T-This fluctuation of thoughts¡­ What is happening?!"


    Suddenly, Mercedes body overflowed with gray light, the essence of time itself, the powerful shockwave sent Cecilia flying away.


    FLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 965: Emergency Scenario Quest

    -----


    FLAAASH!


    A gray sh of pure Essence of Time erupted from Mercedes body, it didn''t only sent Cecilia away, but it even pierced the walls separating them from nta and the rest. The wave of time essence hit the two Divine Beasts who were fighting them.


    "ROOAAR!"


    "AWOOO!"


    Both beasts seemed to be agonizing, their bodies began to quite literally glitch, showing corrupted data breaking apart and then reassembling itself. Time Essence disrupted with them and then seemed to slow them down!


    "W-What''s happening now?!" Rita screamed, as she kicked the wolf away and then overwhelmed it with a myriad of dark void beams from the many Shadow Dragon Headsing from her Dark Aura.


    The wolf was barely hurt though, but it seemed to still be affected by whatever had just happened, disrupting the beast'' movements and making it act increasingly strange. However, this wasn''t where the strange happenings ended.


    The entire Dungeon''s structure began to shake. Time and Space merged together, swirling around and forming a huge hole within the fabric of this scenario "reality".


    "The entire Dungeon¡­ No, is this Scenario is being disrupted? What in the world is happening in the other side?!" Mark roared, as he swung his sword against the lion''s ws.


    CLAAASH!


    "RAAARR!"


    The Lion didn''t seem as affected as the wolf in terms of movements, but it had be considerably slower as well. Utilizing this opportunity, Angelina''s party quickly assisted Mark, ganging on the giant Divine Beast with all sorts of attacks.


    Meanwhile, yne, who was expanding her Terrain and Domain and umting Spirits to unleash her powers while at the same time heal her friends, saw countless error messages! This wasn''t supposed to be happening.


    [ERROR!]


    [ERROR!]


    [ERROR!]


    [ERROR!]


    [Scenario disruption due to data breach within the internal synapsis!]


    [Time Fragment Core corrupted by internal data breach.]


    [Internal Data Concept and Temporary Dimensional Reconstruction has been greatly damaged.]


    [Issue Detected: Time Memory Fragment has been greatly rmed and has taken self-consciousness of the situation.]


    [Solution Method: Calm down the Time Memory Fragment before it continues to greatly corrupt the Scenario and the Dungeon.]


    [A New {Emergency Scenario Quest} has been generated: {Repair Request}


    [The Internal System Artificial Intelligence has detected a great damage within the Internal Synapsis of the Special Divine Dungeon: {Cloudia''s Fragment: 1/4}, please solve the situation before the Scenario is greatly corrupted.]


    [Quest Conditions]: [Stop the Time Memory Fragment from further corrupting the pirs of the Scenario.]


    [Completion Rewards]: [Large Quantity of Score Points.] [System Administrator Privileges] [Automatic Scenario Rearrangement]


    [Time Limit]: [10 Minutes before Scenario Corruption reaches Critical Levels.]


    [Failure]: [The forced destruction of the current Scenario to keep the Time Fragment from being corrupted, possibly killing everyone inside.]


    "WHAT?!"


    yne had little words to describe how she felt about the current situation. From being betrayed, to being attacked by two overpowered Divine Beasts, to suddenly hearing something happening in the other room, to a sudden corruption in the System itself and the Scenario!


    Too many things were happening at the same time one after another, but it wasn''t as if she had the actual time to deal with them anyways! Both Divine Beast Bosses were somewhat stopped thanks to the Time Essence waves disrupting with their very powers, slowing them down greatly.


    However, what shocked yne the most wasn''t all of this, but the Quest that popped up, and who wrote it down.


    "The System''s Artificial Intelligence?"


    She knew from the System Spirits, assistant of yers, that there might be something simr to them controlling the wide System, but she never thought that there was an actual artificial intelligence behind it all, and that it was now asking for her help.


    The rewards were strange, to say the least. She didn''t even know what [System Administrator Privileges] could truly mean, and it made her nervous just to think about its true consequences. However, it didn''t even end there, as there was also [Automatic Scenario Rearrangement]!


    Perhaps with that, the Scenario could be fixed? She had to give it a try. It was already her priority to save Brisingra and Mercedes no matter what. Although this was a dungeon and yers couldn''t die either, NPC could die for real.


    And she didn''t want Brisingra''s life to be at risk, even less when her father trusted yne on taking care of the half-dwarf and half-ancient elf girl!


    "Familiars! Gang on the wolf! Elena''s team, help Angelina''s team! My team, half of you stay to deal with the wolf! The other half, help me break this wall!" She worked very quickly.


    Hermands were orders, as Elena led her party and joined Angelina''s party on dealing with the lion. Meanwhile, all of her Families started attacking the confused and still slightly lethargic wolf, while half her team joined them.


    Thanks to the Domain of Silver and Goldie, the Domain of the wolf and the lion was greatly weakened, while giving everyone a boost to their regeneration of all energies, including Ki!


    At the same time, yne, Mark, Rita, and Lily rushed forwards, smashing the walls in front of them with all their strength! With the help of the Great Spirit and her ever-growing stats with all the buffs, skills, and domains activated, yne disrupted the thousands of runic inscriptions and destroyed the walls forcefully, with the help of Mark and Lily''s physical prowess backing her up.


    Crack, crack¡­!


    CRASH!


    The walls broke apart, revealing the scene that was urring in the other side, Mercedes was on her knees, her eyespletely silver, showing countless numbers and data constantly changing endlessly. From within her body, waves of Time Essence disrupted the Dungeon''s entire structure.


    At the same time, the trio of traitors were attacking Brisingra''s barrier, which was constantly shattering against their flurry of attacks, yet the girl kept conjuring more and more barriers, her Mana was already about to end!


    "Just stop resisting already, you damned brat!" Hermes roared furiously, conjuring a giant spear ofpressed time. "{Chrono Spear}!"


    BOOOM!


    The barrier shattered onest time, as the trio jumped towards Mercedes and Brisingra, their eyes filled with madness! However, in that very moment, yne''s giant Lion Club smashed the head of Hermes into the ground. Mark''s sword cut Elbedo''s wings cleanly. And Lily''s giant rocky arms broke Celica''s arms, kicking her down!


    "L-Lady nta!" Brisingra cried of happiness to see them.


    "Nobody touches Brisingra while I am here!" nta roared furiously, her body quickly transforming into a draconic form.


    -----

 Chapter 966: Fighting The Traitors

    -----


    Catastrophes happened one after another. From Elbedo, Cecilia, and Hermes betraying everyone else, to the two powerful Divine Beasts easily overwhelming everyone, and then Brisingra telling Mercedes what she was, and the truth of this entire Scenario, which caused an error within her "Memory".


    There were too many questions within everyone''s minds, but there was no time to ask for questions, and even less to receive proper answers.


    Everyone entered the Dungeon believing this was nothing but a simtion of ancient times, but things were continuously bing tooplex to be just simtions anymore. Especially when yne learned the existence of concepts such as a "Time Fragment Core", and a "Time Memory Fragment".


    "Could it mean that this entire Scenario is somehow a fragment of time itself? Then it is reality, yet it is not?!" yne thought to herself as she saw the messages onest time.


    [ERROR!]


    [ERROR!]


    [ERROR!]


    [ERROR!]


    [Scenario disruption due to data breach within the internal synapsis!]


    [Time Fragment Core corrupted by internal data breach.]


    [Internal Data Concept and Temporary Dimensional Reconstruction has been greatly damaged.]


    [Issue Detected: Time Memory Fragment has been greatly rmed and has taken self-consciousness of the situation.]


    [Solution Method: Calm down the Time Memory Fragment before it continues to greatly corrupt the Scenario and the Dungeon.]


    [A New {Emergency Scenario Quest} has been generated: {Repair Request}


    [The Internal System Artificial Intelligence has detected a great damage within the Internal Synapsis of the Special Divine Dungeon: {Cloudia''s Fragment: 1/4}, please solve the situation before the Scenario is greatly corrupted.]


    [Quest Conditions]: [Stop the Time Memory Fragment from further corrupting the pirs of the Scenario.]


    [Completion Rewards]: [Large Quantity of Score Points.] [System Administrator Privileges] [Automatic Scenario Rearrangement]


    [Time Limit]: [10 Minutes before Scenario Corruption reaches Critical Levels.]


    [Failure]: [The forced destruction of the current Scenario to keep the Time Fragment from being corrupted, possibly killing everyone inside.]


    "And this was provoked because Brisingra continued speaking about the past and the present¡­ Mercedes somehow couldn''t handle all of that, and made this "simted" memory within time to doubt its own existence?" yne kept thinking. "Agh, no, no time to think about anything now! I have to save Brisingra and help Mercedes snap out of it!"


    Hermes had enough of Brisingra and Mercedes or anything they were talking about, quickly using his Time Magic and conjuring a giant spear made of Time.


    "{Chrono Spear}!"


    BOOOM!


    Brisingra''s barrier, which was protecting her mother and herself, was shattered, as the trio of traitors jumped towards Mercedes and Brisingra, their eyes filled with madness.


    "Stop right there!"


    However, in that very moment, yne''s giant Lion Club smashed the head of Hermes into the ground. Mark''s sword cut Elbedo''s wings cleanly. And Lily''s giant rocky arms broke Celica''s arms, kicking her down!


    "L-Lady nta, everyone!" Brisingra cried of happiness to see them.


    "Brisingra! Are you alright?" nta asked with a gentle tone of voice, despite giving a furious draconic roar as her body started to transform.


    The ceiling of this temple could only reach as high as fifty meters, so she was quite limited on her transformation. Nheless, she still went all-out once more, there was no time to waste, and no time to think!


    Her body quickly transformed like before, as her already slightly tired Dragon Spirits once more channeled their power into her. Toplement their exhaustion, the Great Spirit of Harvest added her own power too, and to add even more, yne called upon the strength of the Verdant Green Domain!


    Ding!


    [You have activated several skills, spells, and abilities andbined them together alongside Hundreds of Lesser Dragon Spirits, Holy Light Spirits, and your tamed Dragon Spirits! You have further strengthened the convergence of abilities and spells with the Divine Essence of the Verdant Green Domain!]


    [You have temporarily transformed into the {Three-Headed Holy Yggdragon Goddess} form!]


    [All your Stats have further increased by +550%, all of your Spirit and Dragon-type Skills and Spells Power has increased by +350%, your HP and MP Regeneration Speed has increased by +1.100%, and you have gained the ability to activate the Divine Skills: {Holy Yggdragon Domain}, {Divine Dragon Spirit Army}, and {Celestial Draconic Weapon Creation}!]


    As her body transformed, the trio of researchers were shocked, stepping back. Their n was not to confront nta and her friends at all after all. They would have never guessed they could be so strong as to break that giant stone wall, which Elbedo had made sure to reinforce with many Runic Engravements.


    They knew that nta and her friends were very strong, and therefore wanted to leave them to the Divine Beasts to handle.


    FLAAASH!


    [An Aura of {Holy Yggdragon''s Domain} has spread everywhere, your Domain and Terrain has gained the {Immunity} status, bing incapable of being destroyed as long as your transformation remains.]


    [Duration: 7 Minutes.]


    As yne transformed, a powerful domain extended everywhere. This was thebination of most of her abilities into one, an ultimate form which contained even divinity itself! Elbedo instantly kicked away Mark with his divine draconic strength, all while gathering his mes to burn the domain.


    "As long as you can burn her domain, she''s not that strong!" He roared. "Burn it!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    However, although golden and silver mes spread out across yne''s domain. The nts were not dying, and more Spirits kept appearing everywhere. The entire ruins were already filled with hundreds within seconds! And her Stats kept increasing based on how many spirits were around, to boot.


    "You damned lizard, her domain''s not burning!" Hermes kept conjuring basic fire spells.


    "What?!" Elbedo muttered, a second before yne appeared before him, her club unleashing its power at full strength.


    "{Nemean Lion''s Rampage}!"


    "Shit!"


    Elbedo gritted his teeth as he started transforming to take on the hit, but because he started toote, yne''s whole attack hit his head and the rest of his body on a barrage of lion ws shing through him.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    "RAAAH!"


    yne overcharged her weapon with as much Mana as she could inject to it, releasing an explosive, fourth strike, smashing Elbedo''s draconic head and crushing it over the floor.


    CRAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 967: Intense Battle!

    -----


    Ding!


    [You have dealt Critical Damage to the [Demonic Dark Gold Divine Dragon: Elbedo: Lv325]!]


    [Elbedo] has been inflicted with [Stun]!]


    Stun, a powerful yet short status effect that yne could inflict by using farming tools through her Spirit Farming Tool Mastery Skill.


    But that wasn''t all, the moment she struck down Elbedo and the Divine Dragon was about to stand back up, a gigantic shockwave of elements surged.


    Wind, Light, and Ice converged together, epassing yne''s weapon and filling it with Elemental Spiritual Energy.


    The shockwave of elemental and spiritual power impacted Elbedo with a loud explosion, blowing him away once more the moment he tried to stand back up!


    BOOOM!


    "Ugh?!" He groaned. "J-Just how strong is she?! She''s no mere mercenary or guard at all!"


    The Divine golden scaled dragon''s draconic form quickly gained a demonic appearance as yne felt demonic energy coursing through his body. The stun effect was finally gone, and he could move his body well.


    Only for yne to appear right in front of him again, his eyes widened as he conjured a wall of ck and golden mes, which were futile as yne''s club was covered on ice!


    "Ice too?!" He muttered.


    BAAAMMM!!!


    And it was all thanks to one of yne''s Farmer Skills.


    -----


    [Spirit Farming Tool Mastery: Lv15 (Evolved) (Max Level)]


    The upgraded version of [Farming Tool Usage]. By using Farming Tools, you''re able to enhance the richness of the soil and also the growth of nts, and you can take care of your nts'' health, so they grow stronger, and there''s even the possibility of granting spiritual blessings into the soil and nts.


    Farming Tool Proficiency increased by +25.000, Farming Tool Power increased by +34.000, Farming Tool Mastery increased by +250%. The mastery, proficiency, and power increases with each level. Damage increases based on Proficiency, Tool Power, and Mastery.


    There is a 100% chance of inflicting [Stun] and [Paralysis] on a foe when hitting them with a Farming Tool for 5 Seconds, and there is a 100% chance of unleashing a [Shockwave] that spreads 100% of the damage you inflicted with the attack that triggered the effect, the shockwave can spread out up to 21 meters surrounding the target of your hit and hitting the ground with a Farming Tool has a 100% chance to turn it into [Spiritual Soil].


    Additionally, there''s also a 90% chance to acquire the "Spiritual Blessing" of a certain element (Earth, Fire, Wind, Water, Ice, Light) into the Farming Tool at random for 5 Minutes, which will unleash an [Elemental Spiritual Attack] imbuing any attack with that Elemental Damage and increasing Farming Tool Power by an additional +30.000. All Elements can stack together.


    -----


    Not only was she gathering Elemental Spirits inside her weapon and obtaining their blessings, making any of her blows an Elemental Spiritual Attack now, but every hit released shockwaves that constantly deal even more damage, and expanded her domain everywhere! It even expanded on the walls and ceiling. Nature was everywhere, quite literally.


    "Howe each of your attacks is spreading this annoying Domain?!" The Divine Dragon cried. "A-And how I can''t burn it?! These cursed mes should be able to burn everything!"


    "Do you think I''ll sit around to answer your stupid questions, you traitor?!" yne roared, rising her legs and kicking his stomach, before leaping into the air and spinning with her gigantic, wooden and draconic body. "{Spiritual Attack}!"


    The power of the Great Spirit was activated as well, as yne''s club smashed Elbedo once more into the floor, one of his eyes finally popping up and making him scream in utter agony and pain. Only for his head to gain a huge wound, his skull was about to gain a crack at any moment now!


    "YOU DAMNED WOMAN!"


    With a furious and monstrous roar, the once calm andposed Divine Dragon showed his true nature. He opened his jaws, greeting yne with a devastating Draconic Breath of ck Demonic mes and Golden Dragon mes. The explosion seemed to consume her entirely, blowing her away several meters.


    BOOOM!!


    "Hahhh¡­ Hahaha! I wanted to do this for a while now!" Elbedoughed monstrously. "Since the moment I saw you fight that I knew you were a strong divine dragon! Let''s see who''s the strongest divine dragon between the two of us, nta!"


    "I''m sorry to break your bubble, but I am not willing topete with someone like you."


    However, yne''s voice emerged from within the smoke, Elbedo was shaken the moment he heard herpletely fine, and in fact, without sounding tired at all. His eyes widened the moment he saw something in front of her, a giant shield made of rainbow crystalized spirits and dragon spirits.


    [You have activated the Divine Skill: {Celestial Draconic Weapon Creation}! You have merged your Divine Dragon scales with hundreds of Lesser Spirits and Lesser Dragon Spirits to create the {Celestial Rainbow Draconic Spirit Shield} with a durability of 500.000!]


    [The {Celestial Rainbow Draconic Spirit Shield} unleashes a powerful {Divine Spirit Dragon''s Protection Aura} around you and your allies, enhancing all your Total Defenses by +500% and decreasing Damage taken by -50%!]


    [Duration: 4 Minutes.]


    "A shield?! Where did you¡­?!" As Elbedo was trying to process this while conjuring dozens of projectiles made out of golden and ck mes, yne charged forwards. Elbedo panicked, enchanting his fists withyers of Dark energies, shing against her. "Tsk! Come at me then!"


    "{Heroic Parry}!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    However, yne easily parried all his blows with a single shield bash, Elbedo saw his own dragon ws shattering into pieces. He was incapable of believing what was happening right now.


    But without a doubt, he had to ept it!


    He was being overwhelmed!


    BAAAMMM!!


    "Uagh!"


    His face was crushed once more, as his entire body was forced against the wall. yne''s many arms attacked him with stunning blows using her giant club and sword techniques with Gram at the same time.


    "{Nemean Lion''s Rampage}! {Holy de Dance}! {Consecutive Dashing Strikes}!


    CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!


    Blood and pieces of flesh and scales kept sttering everywhere as Elbedo screamed in utter and horrifying agony. Hermes and Cecilia were unable to believe their eyes.


    Their strongest member was losing!


    "S-Stop! STOP! GRYYYAAGH!"


    Elbedo attempted to defend with his mes and ws, and any other technique he knew, but it was all futile.


    "Pay for your betrayal with your life! {Divine Execution}!


    SLAAASH!


    -----

 Chapter 968: Kill The Traitor

    -----


    yne was beingpletely merciless, the amount of anger she felt for having been betrayed by the trio was immense, even more when knowing they intended to not only kill Mercedes, but her daughter Brisingra, the girl that her father let her take care of! The anger and frustration she felt for almost having let the girl die was immense.


    "Stop! You damned woman! Enough! Stop you- AGH!"


    Elbedo kept trying to fight, but he was incapable to defend against yne''s endless flurry of attacks. Her giant shield was crushing all his body against the wall, making it unable for him to move properly. His ws were shing her body as he could, but she was regenerating endlessly with her wooden and nt-based body.


    And his mes were of no use either, an armor of divine light reflecting it.


    yne battered him with attacks, her club crushing his scales and then her sword piercing his body not once, but several times at the same time. The power of Gram''s ability allowed the sword to release several shing blows at once randomly, which triggered more than once thanks to yne''s very huge Luck Stat.


    "STOP! RAAAH!"


    Elbedo went insane, trying to destroy yne''s shield, and somehow managing. His breath attack blowing away her shield after its one million durability finally ran out.


    Crack, crack¡­!


    CRASH!


    However, what greeted him was yne ready to finish him off. She knew that, unlike the other bosses, he didn''t have a ridiculous amount of health points.


    And right now, it was her opportunity to get the strongest of the trio out of their way!


    "Pay for your betrayal with your life! {Divine Execution}!"


    SLAAASH!


    With a single sh of her Level 5 Sword Art, yne cut through the entire body of Elbedo. The dragon gave a loud, fortifying scream of utter, maddening agony. The sword descended incredibly fast and with a single, powerful wave of pure holy light. His darkness was immediately burned, dealing even more damage against a former wielder of light.


    "T-This can''t be happening¡­! N-NO¡­! GRYYYAAGH!"


    Somehow, Elbedo kept resisting even when his head and most of his body was split in half, stopping yne''s sword as she noticed countless tentacles surging from his wounds, and crimson eyes! Demonic, Miasmic, and Nether energies pouring out of his blood constantly.


    "I won''t die¡­! I CAN''T DIE! NOT UNTIL¡­ MY LORD IS¡­!"


    "I''m sorry, but this is it, Elbedo!"


    yne strengthened her resolve as her two weapons suddenly fused together into a giant rainbow sword made of crystalized spiritual power. A portal behind her already summoning Divine Dragon Spirits that were not only helping Mark, Lily, and Rita deal with Hermes and Cecilia, but also helped everyone else take on the Divine Beasts much more easily.


    These Divine Dragons quickly merged with her weapon, as Elbedo desperately attempted to stop her. His tentacles growingrger andrger, dozens of them at a time, growing long bone spurs and rushing towards her.


    "DIE, PLANTAAA!"


    Ding!


    [You have activated the Divine Skill: {Celestial Draconic Weapon Creation}! Your two weapons have been used as the base, while the rest of the summoned Divine Dragon Spirits have been fused into them, further materializing into the {Celestial Draconic Spirit de}!]


    [The {Celestial Draconic Spirit de}bines the stats of both weapon bases, plus a +300% boost to all of their stats and ability effects! Additionally, each consecutive blow will release {Draconic Spirit me Explosions} that will deal +100% additional damage with each blow, for a maximum of +1000%!]


    The enormous sword shone with rainbow mes, as ntapletely focused entirely on her weapon. Gram and her Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool Abilities merging together, transforming and fusing into something new at the same time as she attacked Elbedo.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Each sh generated explosions of draconic spirit mes, shing against his spear-like tentacles andpletely burning them to ashes. Even after beginning to transform into an Aberration, it wasn''t enough to deal with yne''s ever-growing powers and abilities!


    "Just¡­ Who¡­ WHO ARE YOU?!"


    Elbedo screamed in horror as his entire body was being cut off and blown up to ashes. He started fearing for everything he had built to crumble down before him!


    "I am the one that''ll take you down, you traitor! I should have never trusted you nor anybody else! Deep down, I was really hoping it wasn''t you guys! But now¡­ I simply can''t go easy on you!" yne kept attacking.


    "Wait¡­! PLEASE! AARGH¡­!" Elbedo fell into the floor as his monstrous body kept trying to regenerate back, but yne''s attacks were faster and stronger. "I have a family¡­! I have children, please!"


    yne''s eyes widened only for a split second. But she kept attacking anyways. The damage continued umting more and more.


    "If you truly cared about your family, you wouldn''t have betrayed your people and your friends like that." yne''s eyes shone with bright, golden light. "Your crocodile tears won''t convince me, ELBEDO!"


    "SHIT! DAMMIT ALL!"


    Elbedo''s entire body became a massive jaw, attempting to eat yne with a single bite.


    "I''LL EAT YOU UP, YOU DAMNED FUCKING- Ah!"


    However, the moment he was about to reach yne, her sword shed through his body onest time. The abilities of Gram, once more, activating in that moment. The dragon ying sword by itself was already super effective against Elbedo, who was a dragon.


    However, once an Aura of overflowing Divinity and Spiritual Essence surged from the sword''s fused state.


    It was over.


    "{Spiritual Heroic Sword Fusion Aura}!"


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 1000 Durability and activated the {Spiritual Heroic Sword Fusion Aura}, increasing all Spirit and de Skills Power and Effects by +300%, Boosting All Stats by +30%, alongside allowing the user to summon {Spirit Sword Illusions} which have a high chance of increasing the strikes of the sword against a foe by 5 times for 10 Minutes.]


    With a single sh, five Spirit Sword Illusions appeared above yne, made of golden and rainbow-colored spiritual essence, and piercing Elbedo on several parts of his body. Each part that was pierced was immediately blown to ashes.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "N-No¡­! W-Wait a second!"


    Elbedo''s memories of his family passed through his mind, as his entire body was reduced to ashes, barely a single eye left behind, which shed a small tear.


    "My family¡­"


    "I''m¡­"


    "Sorry¡­"


    BOOOMMM!!!


    -----

 Chapter 969: Marks True Power

    -----


    After only one minute of arriving here, yne killed Elbedo in front of Mercedes, Cecilia, and Hermes. The twost traitors felt an immense horror and fear, as they saw theirrade in arms die a horrid death.


    "ELBEDO!" Hermes screamed.


    "N-no¡­ NOOOO!" Cecilia cried.


    "Now you cry, huh? But not when you were about to kill Mercedes?!" Mark roared, shing against Hermes and kicking him away.


    "Tch, shut up!" Hermes screamed. "Elbedo was our leader, without him, our purpose and- No, shit, shit!"


    Before he could say another thing, a gigantic zing fist reached his body, within a split second, he managed to conjure a gray-colored barrier of Time Essence, yet still, like a ballon, he was blown away, hitting the wall right behind him.


    BAAAM!


    "Did you heard me asking for your opinion?" Mark said, his wooden body turning pitch ck. The wood of his body slowly gained a metallic sheen, as every single fiber that made him was strengthened and metalized.


    Dozens of Beast Spirit Totems were infused into his body, as his body size kept increasing, but keeping itself moderately small, at only three meters of height so he could fight and faster than if he became gigantic.


    His appearance now resembling abination of a zing golem and a mecha. His giant, zing phoenix wings spreading out over his back,pletely made of this ck metallic wood and covered on crimson spirit mes.


    A dragon head-shaped helmet decorated his head, resembling more like the skull of a dragon made of the same ck metallic wood that made the rest of his body.


    This was Mark''s strongest ability, his Divine Skill created from the fusion of three different Skills.


    "I am not going easy on you! Now, either give up, or get crushed to death." He pointed his giant fists at Hermes.


    The Ancient Elf gritted his teeth, quickly conjuring more magic around his body, suddenly, as he took away his robes, his muscr upper body was revealed,pletely covered on countless runic engravements.


    Over his chest, there was a red colored jewel incrusted, which had many crimson veins spread out of it, and into the rest of his body.


    "You''ll die for underestimating me, walking piece of crap¡­" He muttered with all his rage.


    "Finally showing your true self, bastard?" Mark asked, his zing fists growing a second pair from above his shoulders. He also wielded the Berserk de with his first pair of arms, which thanks to yne, he had been able to upgrade to a much stronger, strengthened form.


    "I''m going to reduce you to smithereens!!!" Hermes leaped towards Mark fearlessly, his runes activating as he was suddenly covered by an insect-like armor of red and ck color, his fists covered on spiraling spheres of Time Essence.


    CRAAASH!


    Mark''s de shed against his fists, as he suddenly noticed something. His zing eyes widened as Hermes was somehow able to block his attack with those skinny arms of his!


    "Surprised?"


    But that wasn''t all.


    The spheres of swirling Time Essence within Hermes fists started spreading Time Decay through Mark''s sword, and then his hands.


    In mere seconds, his metallic wood started rusting and falling apart into pieces!


    "W-What?!"


    Mark stepped back as his fists quickly stopped decaying, beginning to regrow anew. But in this time, Hermes stepped forward, his ck exoskeleton, which seemed to be the ability the red jewel granted to him, shapeshifted, his hands suddenly growing a pair of long, ck spears, still overflowing with Time Essence!


    "DIE!"


    "Ungh?!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    CRAAASH!


    Hermes unleashed a barrage of attacks against Mark, each blow pierced through his Spiritual Barrier and hit his body. Most of the blows didn''t even pierce his mighty skin, but left more and more areas corroded with Time Decay, making his entire body oxidize rapidly.


    "Wood, Metal, even living beings. It doesn''t matter." Hermesughed. "You''re nothing against the power of Time, you useless piece of shit! I''ll avenge Elbedo and take his ce in the cult!"


    Hermesughed and celebrated his victory as his spears regrew rapidly, about to unleash ast attack on Mark''s body, as he had suddenly fallen to his knees while seeing his oxidized body fall apart.


    BAAAM!


    His body suddenly exploded into countless pieces, leaving behind a huge mass of mes which spread everywhere, although they were unable to burn yne''s domain.


    "Mark¡­?! Shit, he got killed!" Rita panicked, as she was shing against a lunatic Cecilia that was constantly trying to stab her with Demon-Infused Daggers.


    "He''ll respawnter, right?!" Lily panicked. As she was generating walls to stop Cecilia''s rapid advance while constantly helping the other half of the party on dealing with the Divine Beasts.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine!" yne said, rushing to their aid. "Mark got this."


    yne''s confidence didn''te from nothing.


    "That was easy¡­ Now you three are left." Hermes walked away, looking at yne. "That idiot of Elbedo didn''t have the power of Time at his hands, this is but a gift only us Ancient Elves are gifted with. Divine Dragons are only the muscles of our society, but the truly strongest ones have always been US, the Ancient Elv-"


    "Hey."


    FRSSSH¡­


    Suddenly, Hermes felt a horrid burning sensationing from his shoulder, which quickly melted his exoskeleton and started burning his skin below, reaching his shoulder bones in a split second.


    It was a gigantic hand made of pure, spiritual mes, it had feathers made of fire decorating the entire arm, and the hand itself had sharp ws, like those of a bird''s talon.


    "I am not dead yet."


    "GYAAGH! Get away from me!"


    Hermes screamed in utter agony as his shoulder burned horrible, he attempted to escape Mark''s grasp, only for another of his arms to embrace him in a hug!


    "W-What?! AAGH! H-How are you alive?! What are you?!"


    Hermes hadn''t realized before what was happening, but it only took him three seconds to quickly make sense of the situation.


    Mark''s entire body was now made of just Spiritual mes, and countless of Beast Totem Spirits fused into him.


    Mark''s long feathered wings spread out from his back, as he revealed his true form, his head resembling a fiery, divine bird.


    "I am a Phoenix."


    -----

 Chapter 970: The Flames That Burn Through Everything

    -----


    Hermes was sure he had destroyed Mark''s body before he could fully regenerate, he had broken him to smithereens,pletely! And even if some pieces of him were left, they were decaying and rusting away.


    Yet¡­


    YET!


    He was right behind him, and now made of just mes. There was nothing solid within him, he was a being made of pure spiritual fire. Mark had simply let behind his "shell" and be an entity of mes.


    And not just any, he was a Phoenix. His evolution allowed him to im such a thing. Having absorbed and fused with a mighty Phoenix Spirit and also using the materials of a Phoenix, he became somewhat of one.


    And through leveling and developing this power, and acquiring a myriad of mighty Skills, he could proudly im to be one.


    Especially with the secondary effect of his Divine Skill [Divine ck Metal Phoenix Sentinel Transformation]!


    Its primary and active effect was to transform his body and gain a metallic body from his wood''s metalizing itself.


    But this¡­ It was a step beyond.


    A unique ability within the Skill that only triggers when his HP reaches zero.


    {zing Rebirth}!


    "A Phoenix?!" The Ancient Elf screamed. "What are you talking about?! Weren''t you some sort of Majin of the Wood Tribe?!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous!"


    Mark roared, shing against Hermes with lightning speed. His mes exploded all around Hermes body, as he kept hugging him tightly. The elf''s armor melted rapidly, the mes burning his skin and flesh. The agony he felt was excruciating!


    BAAAM!


    "ARRGH! G-Get away from me!"


    Hermes screamed, as he used his Time Magic to regress the time of his wounds before they were burned, barely managing to regenerate rapidly. He kept trying to get away, but Mark was not letting go of him, even as his arms were being stretched several meters.


    "How did you even revive?! It doesn''t make any sense! Your life force waspletely gone!"


    "I came back like a Phoenix, I told you!"


    {zing Rebirth} allowed Mark to not only revive after his health points reaches zero, but also to receive a boost to all his stats based on all the total HP he lost before rebirth multiplied by two for the next ten minutes.


    And above all, for that very time frame, his entire body becamepletely made of the spiritual mes of a phoenix, alongside all the spiritual bodies of his Beast Totem Spirits, unified into a giant, zing Spirit Phoenix Giant.


    "T-That''s bullshit!"


    Hermes didn''t want to believe Mark''s words, as he had only heard legends about Phoenixes, legendary divine beasts that only lived within the Divine Realm of mes. However, the truth was right in front of his eyes.


    Mark''s zing body quickly took an even more Phoenix-like form, grabbing him with his talons and flying high into the skies, before rushing down, about to pummel him down with an explosive blow.


    "How about this for bullshit?!"


    "STOP!"


    Hermes attempted to free himself, using his Time Decay and covering Markpletely with it. His arms and legs only melted away the moment they touched his endlessly zing body, Time Decay had little to no effect on his endlessly burning mes.


    "Nothing¡­ works?!"


    "Burn!"


    BOOOMMM!!!


    An explosion of mes engulfed Hermespletely. His Time Regeneration Abilities could only extend so far, as his exoskeleton burned to a crisp and then his body.


    "Gryyyaaggh! N-No¡­ stop! STOP! I can''t die here! I have so many ambitions!"


    Hermes desperately tried all kinds of magics, yetpared to Elbedo, he had little physical strength topare with Mark, the zing sentinel easily overpowering him!


    "I don''t care about your ambitions."


    "Uuaaggh!"


    Mark then used his zing sword to cut through his neck, beheading him on the spot, and then sttering his burnt head into pieces mercilessly.


    "Hahhh¡­" Mark''s zing eyes were quickly set on the two Divine Beasts. "nta, I''m going to help everyone else, they''re still struggling a lot!"


    "Got it!" nta nodded. "Let us handle the rest!"


    At the same time, Cecilia found herself surrounded. She was constantly trying to get to Mercedes at the very least, to inject her with the Demon Knife. But everything was going downhill really fast. Elbedo died, and now Hermes. The only one left of the three was her!


    "Mother! Please snap out of it! Mom!" And Brisingra kept trying to help Mercedes who was constantly screaming, her surroundings growing distorted.


    "Uuggh¡­! M-My head! Aaaagh! What am I? Where am I?! Am I truly¡­ Am I Mercedes?!" She kept screaming, ignoring the intense battles that happened around her.


    "Brisingra, stay away from her!" Said nta, rushing to grab the girl before a crack in space where to suck her inside.


    "Uwah!" Brisingra screamed as she was grabbed by one of yne''s arms, which stretched like a giant vine and grabbed her away, nta still on her draconic form.


    "Lady nta! My mother¡­! What is happening to her?!"


    nta sighed as she looked at Brisingra panicking. If it wasn''t because she ended telling her that she was her daughter and all of that information, this might have been prevented.


    But it wasn''t as she could help it, after all, it was understandable the girl would react in such a way after finally meeting her mother. She thought that, if she were undergoing the same situation as her, she might have done the same.


    "Brisingra, remember that this is a Scenario, your mother has sadly passed away many years ago." nta told the girl, looking into her eyes. "Please, keep yourself calm and don''t lose your mind. I know it hurts, and I know you wanted to meet her, to talk to her, and so on¡­ But still."


    Brisingra looked back at Cecilia fighting against Rita and Lily, the elf woman seemed much stronger at Time Magic than Hermes and had a myriad of cursed knives imbued with different demons, pushing both women constantly.


    Then at the two Divine Beasts shing against the other half of the party, the wolf and the lion were incredibly strong, and only continued bing stronger with each passing second.


    And then, at Mercedes.


    As she shed a tear, she nodded.


    "I understand¡­ Please, tell me what I need to do, Lady nta."


    -----

 Chapter 971: Save Mercedes!

    -----


    yne looked at the Quest information once more. There was something saying, "Stop the Time Memory Fragment from further corrupting the pirs of the Scenario", it didn''t specify how she could do it, and now there were only seven minutes left before the entire Dungeon copsed on itself. She started thinking as fast as possible, with all the minds she had thanks to her Colony Mind Skill.


    What brought her to this state? Was it really just Brisingra''s words?


    And the answer was a simple as "no"!


    Mercedes fell into this state not because of just Brisingra, but because of the umted emotional damage beforehand, which then was further destroyed and made her mind break due to Brisingra''s words, which brought a terrifying revtion.


    The revtion to the "Memories of Time" within the Dungeon to realize their own existences, something that somehow, was not intended within the Scenario or the Divine Dungeon.


    But this only made yne think something else!


    Why were these "Memories of Time" even sentient in that regard? Just what was the Time Memory Fragment truly?


    How could a piece of time have sentience? And what was the true purpose of these Divine Dungeons then?


    Was this an ancient legacy left behind by the Gods, truly?


    Was Hephaestus the one that made this Dungeon, or did he simply protect it?


    Were the Fragments of Time''s Memories truly just¡­ that?


    "No, I can''t think of these things¡­" yne quickly patted Brisingra''s head, smiling. "The Dungeon is copsing, Brisingra. Your mother¡­ Mercedes, is very hurt from everything that has happened. Her friend and someone she loved betrayed her, her friends betrayed her, and now, it was revealed to her that she was within some simtion, and that even her life might be fake."


    "I-It''s all my fault, isn''t it?" The half elf and half dwarf girl cried. "I did this¡­ It''s my fault¡­"


    "You might have contributed to it, yes." yne nodded. "But it is not entirely your fault¡­ Your mother went through excruciating emotional pain, something not many can easily ovee. I know from personal experience."


    "Then what¡­ What do we do?" Brisingra asked, looking desperate.


    "You have to talk with your mother." nta said. "Talk with her, and convince her that everything will be okay. Tell her that you love her, tell her that there''s a way out of this¡­ And tell her that she needs to trust you, and us."


    "¡­" Brisingra seemed to fall into silence, yne noticed doubt in her eyes.


    "Can you do this for me, Brisingra?" nta asked, with all her sincerity.


    "A-And what will you do?" The girl asked.


    "I will try to fix the cracks." nta said, as Mimy suddenly appeared by her side, teleporting. Silver and Goldie appeared right to her left and right after that. "With this trio at my side, it might just be barely possible. But we''ll need you to calm Mercedes, or the cracks will only continue to spread.


    We yers might not die, we can revive, but you, the inhabitants of this world, if you die inside this copsing dungeon¡­ Then you won''t be able toe back."


    "¡­Okay." Brisingra clenched her fists. "For father, for mother¡­ I''ll do it. There''s¡­ no other way!"


    "Well said." nta smiled. "Now, let us open the way for you!"


    Mercedes was surrounded by many cracks within the spatial structure of the entire Divine Dungeon. And they only kept expanding like ripples in the dimensions. Her n to temporarily "fix" this was quite simple and relied a lot on her new Divine Beast Familiars and the power she inherited from them, alongsidebining them with her own.


    "The n is simple, listen to me." She told her Familiars. "We''ll abuse the Invisible status of my Domain and Terrain andbine it with the Ethereal Domain that Silver and Goldie can summon. With the help of Mimy, I''ll manipte the spatial membranes of the Ethereal Domains and literally sew them into the ripples of space, creating temporary patches."


    My Familiars were attentively listening. Only Goldie could speak, but Silver and Mimy weren''t fools at this point, their evolution granted them immense intelligence and understanding abilities. Both nodded attentively at my words.


    "Ready? Then let''s begin, Silver, Goldie, do your thing!"


    "ROOAR!"


    "Fine!"


    FLAAASH!


    Silver expanded an Ethereal Domain of Silver Moonlight, while Goldie expanded an Ethereal Domain of Golden Light. Both created the slight illusions of being reflections of different areas. Silver''s Domain created the illusion of the surface of the moon, while Goldie, of the interior of a golden pce.


    They expanded everywhere, their effects quickly starting up, as Silver''s Ethereal Domain charged the ce with Mana and Moonlight Energy, while Goldie Domain charged it with Ki and Sunlight Energy. Both energies shed against one another, creating the illusion of silver and golden light constantly hitting one another, like waves of two different ethereal seas.


    "Now, Mimy!"


    "Guguuu!"


    Mimy adorably nodded, as we activated the [Space-Traversing Eldritch Body], while Mimy also added an extrayer of space-shaping abilities with her [Dungeon Infection] and [Divinity Spark: Spatial Mimic]! The first one allowed her to infect the dungeon''s spatial structure with her own endlessly expanding, shapeless body, and the second allowed her to shape space more easily.


    Bybining our Auras as I channeled her powers through my thanks to the new Divine Skill I acquired, I felt like my hands were grasping onto something, something that wasn''t truly physical, yet that I could clearly feel.


    It was like a nket, the two colliding Ethereal Domains of Silver and Goldie!


    "Now!"


    Without wasting time, I grabbed them with Mimy, and using Lesser Spirits as if they were glue, I stuck the "nket" of the two Ethereal Domains with my own Domain, following by doing the same process, covering the cracks with the spatial nket.


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    The cracks slowly started to close as silver and golden colored patches of light covered them, forcing them to quickly stick back together! The tremors started to slowly recede, and things were slowly calming down.


    "Now, Brisingra! While this canst!"


    "Okay!"


    -----

 Chapter 972: Rita And Lily Teaming Up

    -----


    Cecilia was still processing what was happening. It was going to be a simple n, one that pained her greatly, but one that was necessary to free everyone from the shackles of the Gods. One that included forcing her best friend, and the girl she loved into a Demonic Beast, the same way she had to do it with her brother.


    She didn''t expect her brother to survive, even less to be saved. She had already expected to pay for her sins once she died, as she believed she was doing this for a greater good, to help the rejected son of the Gods to rise back again, and to free everyone from the evil shackles of the Gods, which stopped them all from achieving true freedom.


    The primary reason why people joined this ever-growing cult wasn''t because they were particrly evil or hated society, but because they all saw a dead end within their society, a stagnation that they''ve been suffering for thest thousand years so far.


    And that was only going to get worse over time.


    If Cecilia had to be honest with herself, after seeing Elbedo and Hermes dying, she was beginning to regret her actions, and very badly so.


    Even more when Mercedes had confessed that she loved her¡­


    Yet, what could she do now, when she had gone so far?


    She could only keep moving and fall even deeper.


    Until she can finally reach her goal.


    Or at least¡­ die trying.


    "You''re a really piece of shit, aren''t you?"


    However, as of right now, she was having difficulties even making her resolve. She was desperate, fighting a badmouthed Dark Elf woman and a ridiculously strong Brownie.


    "Shut UP!"


    Cecilia screamed, madness clear on her face as she unleashed a barrage of attacks, her powerful Demonic and Miasmic Abilities manifested in the ability to inject fragments of True Demons inside Cursed Knives.


    She controlled such knives easily as well, being able to summon them, create them, or destroy them at will by merely using Mana. This was her amazing power, and the one that allowed her to turn her brother into a monster.


    "Rita, careful!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    Lily barely managed to protect Rita from an iing rain of Cursed Knives by rising a fouryered stone wall, which quickly copsed into pieces after just taking a few hits but gave them enough time to escape.


    Crack, crack¡­!


    CRASH!


    "Come here¡­! I''ll turn you two into Demonic Beasts, and then you''ll be my obedient dogs. Maybe like that you''ll stop getting on my way!" Cecilia''s personality was slowly showing her true self, the gentle and shy girl was already just a long-lost fa?ade. "I am getting tired of you! JUST BEGONE ALREADY!"


    As she screamed, more and more knives kept materializing, Lily and Rita conjured their techniques, skills, and spells, both friends shing against the Ancient Elf woman with everything they had. Lily conjured the defensive magic mostly, protecting them both from being turned into demons or being cursed, meanwhile, Rita took care of the damage.


    "You''re not going to get fucking away this time! {Abyssal Void Dragon''s ursed ws}!"


    Rita conjured three gigantic, floating dragon ws made of shadows and void, which quickly shed against Cecilia. The elf managed to destroy two with her daggers, but a third managed to catch her, crushing her down into the floor.


    BAAAM!


    Rita wasn''t done though, the moment Cecilia was finally pushed down, she smashed the floor with the tip of her staff, as a powerful Spell was conjured, utilizing so much Malice Essence she would never be able to gather naturally.


    She was only capable of using this much because her current Divine Skill granted her a special transformation that gave her the ability to automatically regenerate Malice Energy at an incredibly fast speed.


    "{Abyssal ursed Chains Of the Netherworld}!"


    A portal made of dark void and phantasmal energies opened wide behind Cecilia, as countless chains made of bones and covered on phantasmal mes and ck cursed mes reached the Ancient Elf.


    "W-What is that?! What kind of magic are you conjuring?!" Cecilia cried. "Are you really an Elf? This magic is even more sinister than the one the Majin can conjure!"


    The elf woman kept fighting back, imbuing her daggers with Time Magic, her Time Magic in specific wasn''t like Hermes Time Decay and Time Regeneration though. She had Time eleration and Time Overcharge instead.


    Her flying demonic knives shed against the chains before they could reach her, the moment they made contact, they exploded, spreading more and more cracks through the chains, even before they could reach her!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "Dammit, this bitch!" Rita was groaning in frustration. "Keep yourself down, you little shit!"


    With all her anger, she conjured three more ws, attacking Cecilia with them and quickly pushing her down with even more strength, while constantly trying to drain her Mana to stop her knife summoning abilities.


    At the same time, Lily conjured countless spears and fired them at Cecilia to attempt to deal some damage to her! However, thirty knives were quickly summoned, Cecilia''s maximum amount of knives she could keep up at the same time, quickly rotating them around her body and using them to defend against the iing projectiles.


    Crack, crack¡­! CRASH!


    Most of Lily''s spears broke apart, making the Brownie groan in frustration. Cecilia smiled as she kept destroying the projectiles,ughing maniacally.


    "Hahaha! It is futile, you can''t harm me! My powers are too strong!" Sheughed.


    She was able to elerate the speed of her daggers, and with her seamless control, easily protect herself and hurt others. And with Time Overcharge, she made the knives explode with all the time imbued into them.


    "At any time now, I''ll free myself from your damned magic and- Ah!"


    However, it was toote, she didn''t realize, but the chains sneaked around her while Lily kept her busy destroying her hundreds of projectiles.


    The chains wrapped around her arms, legs, and neck, draining her Mana at an even faster pace, making Cecilia vomit in utter pain as her reserves emptied almost instantly.


    Her daggers disappeared.


    And she finally realized how fucked she was.


    "I got you, bitch."


    Rita smiled.


    "N-no¡­ wait¡­ wait a second! WAIT! PLEASE WAI-"


    BAAAM!


    And thest thing Cecilia saw was Lily''s giant hammer smash over her head, sttering her brains into the floor.


    -----

 Chapter 973: Distortions In Time

    -----


    Brisingra ran towards her mother, cleaning the tears from her eyes as nta and her familiars opened the way for her, "patching" the cracks on reality. Her mother noticed her presence approaching, her eyes shifting towards her. Even without her wanting to, her own attention made space and time twist around Brisingra, as her rainbow shield protected her from an invisible wave.


    BAAAM!


    "Ugh¡­! M-Mercedes! It''s me, please calm down!"


    Brisingra fell to her knees, slowly running towards her mother again. Her eyes lookedpletely silver now, showing glitching colors of the rainbow. It felt like Mercedes was now being possessed by something else, by a power she couldn''t understand.


    "Bri¡­ sin¡­ gra?"


    "Please calm down!"


    As she moved closer to her mother, Mercedes looked down and then around her. Her glitching eyes widening as she saw the corpses of her friends, dead. This only made her go madder.


    "N-No¡­ Everyone¡­ Why¡­ WHY?! Why did it had to end like this?! WHYYYY?!"


    As she screamed in horror, the surroundings around her further glitched, falling apart. The fabric of "reality" within the Scenario started to distort, being destroyed!


    RUMBLE!


    The entire dungeon was being absorbed into a shattered piece of reality, a crack, a ck hole below Mercedes, while the ground below her remained floating. Even those fighting the two Divine Beasts gasped as they saw the world around them twist and beginning to be destroyed.


    Stars, nebs, memories and emotions all mixed together, swirling around Mercedes. Brisingra, nta, and everyone else gasped as they saw something within her. Something as her body became slightly transparent.


    A floating piece of something, a fragment of a transparent, gray colored grass. It emanated an endless brilliance and it twisted everything, it was as if time itself was slowing down and elerating at the same time!


    "MOM!"


    As Brisingra screamed, Mercedes opened her eyes again, looking at the destruction she was making. She was terrified, horrified to see her friends'' dead bodies turn into particles of light and disappear.


    "W-What''s happening?! What is this?! Is this reality?! Am I real?!"


    As she started to question herself, nta saw the time tickling. There were less than four minutes left before the system were to forcefully reset the entire thing, which might end in the deaths of all the NPC allies she brought along.


    "Is talking not going to work?!" She thought, gritting her jaws. "Will I have to somehow kill her, will that work?!"


    It was the first time that nta didn''t knew what to do for sure. It was a sickening feeling, a feeling of helplessness that she never expected from a Dungeon she had imagined would be a challenge, but not something that would escte out of proportions like this.


    "Brisingra¡­ Come!"


    She grabbed Brisingra with her giant draconic arms, as she ordered her Familiars to fight back against Mercedes time and space distortion with their own abilities, constantly patching everything as it was being destroyed.


    "It''s not working, I don''t know what to do!" Brisingra cried.


    "You know what to do, Brisingra! We have to wake her up from her daze!" nta said. "We have to tell her that she''s real, your voice, it was special. It caused changes within her. I think she is really fond of you, more than any of us¡­ You have to help us help her!"


    "But¡­!" Brisingra was still doubting herself, until they reached Mercedes.


    "AAAGGH!"


    She screamed in agony, waves of distorted time and space hitting nta''s body, tearing her wooden body to shreds every time, as more of her regenerated almost endlessly.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "Come on, a bit closer¡­ A bit closer¡­!"


    She felt time around her slow down, and then elerate, it was fucking with her mind, but Brisingra was well protected in her ws, with her rainbow barrier set over her entire body.


    "Wait, that barrier!"


    And then, an idea found its way inside of yne''s head. It was the barrier! That barrier Brisingra used, it was both a power of her own and also something awakened from the ring her mother gifted to her.


    This was a barrier her mother could make, and something capable of resisting these time and space distortions. She quickly smiled, rushing down.


    "Mercedes, calm down and listen to us!"


    "GRAAAH!"


    However, the woman was not listening, another guttural scream came out from her, distorting space and time and bringing destruction to everything.


    However, this time, Brisingra generated a huge shield of her barrier, the time and space was unable to pierce through it, although it still left cracks.


    BOOOM!


    "I-It worked?!" Brisingra asked.


    "It did! Your shield is the way!" nta said. "Brisingra, can you make a sphere with it, and put me inside!"


    "S-Sure, here¡­ here we go!"


    Brisingra created a tripleyered bubble of rainbow barriers with her special magic, her mother''s ring shining brightly, as the sphere of rainbow rushed down, drawing closer and closer to Mercedes.


    "ROOARR!"


    "AWOOO!"


    However, the roars of the two wounded, yet still alive Divine Beasts reverberated right behind them! Somehow, both beasts caught up with what they were trying to do, chasing them and trying to stop them, they attempted to get in the way!


    "Dammit, move away!"


    nta fired a myriad of magic beams against them, made out of channeling her familiar''s divine sparks with her divine skill, but the divine beasts tanked all the hits as they rushed forwards.


    CLAAASH!


    However, a giant made of mes punched both beasts, alongside a half-dragon woman epassed on a dress of darkness, and then a giantess made of stone, metals and crystals.


    It was Mark, Rita, and Lily, arriving right in time.


    "Don''t worry, we got this!"


    "Go! You two can do it!"


    "Please help her!"


    "You guys!" nta couldn''t help but smile, thanking god she had good and reliable friends.


    The trio managed to push the divine beasts away barely, as the sphere of rainbow light reached Mercedes, shing against an invisible barrier of time around her, and shattering it.


    Crack, crack¡­!


    CRASH!


    "Mercedes! That''s enough!" nta roared.


    "Mother! Please stop, you''re going to kill everyone!" Brisingra cried.


    "Y-You¡­?" Mercedes silver eyes looked at the two, her body beginning to distort. "R-Run¡­ Please¡­ run!"


    As tears streamed from her face, she became something else.


    -----

 Chapter 974: Doing The Impossible

    -----


    yne couldn''t find a proper way to describe what was happening to Mercedes, but she would have said that the elven woman was bing the embodiment of distorted and decaying time and space. Her face melted down and so the rest of her body, her arms stretched and so did her legs. Her skin turned of a translucent gray, green, blue, and red color, looking as if it were made of liquid ss.


    Her body constantly glitched, showing distorted shes of light.


    Her stretching face showed a screaming, crying woman, Brisingra experienced utter horror as she saw her mother be something else, a monster. Or whatever could else could this be called. She gritted her teeth, preparing her Mana, which yne gave her endlessly.


    "Mother¡­ I''ll help you; I''ll free you from whatever you''ve be!"


    "You ready, Brisingra? Good."


    "Run¡­ GUUH¡­ GRAAAGH!"


    Mercedes charged towards them. Her strange bodyposition allowing her to skip through time and space, virtually teleporting. In a split second, she appeared above the two of them. Her long arms extending towards them as sharp ws. A barrage of powerful attacks fell over the two.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    Brisingra barely managed to shield against the first two with her barriers before they shattered, the third attack was taken by nta, as she swung her massive sword, a product of fusing Gram with Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool and her own Divine Spirit Dragons, glowing with bright rainbow light, and madepletely of divine draconic essence crystalized together.


    Crack, crack¡­!


    However the moment it was hit, herbined sword gained cracks, shattering in half! yne gasped as she saw the weapons forcefully trying to go back to their former selves. Her eyes widened as she saw Mercedes appearing behind her, her enormous ws grabbing her head and tearing it out of her body.


    CRASH!


    "L-Lady nta?!"


    Brisingra screamed in utter horror as she saw nta''s draconic head being torn apart, her blood sap sttering everywhere¡­ Only for a gigantic tail to pierce through Mercedes arms from below. Destroying one, while the other managed to evade and then tore apart her tail too.


    "Don''t worry about me, Brisingra, stop your mother and tell her that everything is going to be okay!" nta roared. "No matter what, I can take as many hits as I must!"


    As nta spoke, she conjured her magic, beams of elemental spiritual energy, thunderbolts from her horns, giant spears made of divine Yggdrasil wood, and emerald swords containing the power of the Verdant Green Domain. The attacks kept bathing Mercedes, yet she took barely any damage, her body regenerating back endlessly.


    Brisingra kept running while nta protected her, Mercedes continued erratically attacking them, her daughter conjuring her magic rapidly, as she created two spheres on both of her hands. She threw one towards Mercedes, as it suddenly captured her within a sphere!


    "RAAAAH!"


    Mercedes continued hitting the sphere, as cracks spread through it, but it kept her in check. At the same time, Brisingra shaped the other sphere into countless of giant chains, although they need more strength, nta provided it.


    "We can''t keep hitting her and we''re running out of time, restraining her is the best, right?"


    "Well thought!"


    nta touched the chains as she fused them with hundreds after hundreds of Lesser Spirits she had already summoned from both her body and her Domain and Terrain.


    "Now! {Divine Rainbow Spirit Chains}!"


    FLAAASH!


    The chains were reinforced and transformed, bing ten times as thick and powerful, the moment Mercedes broke out of the bubble, the chains wrapped around her body while nta kept raining down spells to distract her.


    "GRAAAH!"


    Mercedes screamed in agony and fury, as nta panicked, seeing there were only 1 minute, and 42 seconds left of the Quest Timing! The chains wrapped around her limbs and then her chest and head, pushing her down and forcing her to kneel down.


    We barely had a few seconds!


    "Brisingra! Use that ring! I remember seeing she had a simr one, use that to remind her of what she is!" I told her.


    "O-Okay!" Brisingra ran forwards as I kept myself in ce, boosting the chains to be tough enough to not break right away.


    Brisingra ran and ran, reaching her mother at longst.


    And hugging her.


    "G-Graaahhh¡­ Ugh¡­!"


    Mercedes groaned, as she looked down with her dead, melting eyes. Brisingra''s eyes glowed brightly, tears streaming from her eyes, as she showed her the ring.


    "Mom¡­ this is your ring, right?"


    "A-Ah¡­"


    Mercedes memories shed in an instant, as she recalled that ring''s design. It was a ring her father had gifted to her long ago. It has been a couple of years since her father passed away. As long as the Ancient Elves could live, they didn''t have endless lifespans, and after living three thousand years, he died like any other elderly.


    It was a ring he had gifted to her when she was but a little child, a gift from her own deceased mother, that had died giving birth to her. Mercedes looked at Brisingra. Deep within this memory of this time''s fragment, there was someone, or many people.


    And amongst these many "people", these memories, this consciousness, fragments of them left behind by time as it fragmented apart.


    Mercedes woke up.


    "Please¡­ you''re not false, you''re real¡­ I don''t care if you died, you''re here, with me¡­ So please, don''t die¡­ Wake up, mother!"


    As Brisingra screamed, Mercedes slowly started to return to normal. The stream of consciousness within the time memory fragment started to go back where they came from, as Mercedes slowly regained the control of her body.


    "My¡­ you''re truly my daughter¡­" Mercedes muttered, hugging Brisingra. "I would have only given that ring to my own daughter after all¡­"


    "Mom¡­" Brisingra kept crying, she couldn''t help it. "You''re back¡­!"


    "I''m sorry¡­" Mercedes cried. "I''m so sorry for having died in the future¡­ I can''t believe I have such a beautiful daughter."


    "Mooom!" The half elf and half dwarf girl started weeping desperately, as the world around them slowly weaved itself back to normal, as if nothing had ever happened.


    nta gasped in exhausting, as she looked at mother and daughter hugging and crying, she felt a slight relief inside her heart.


    And the system window in front of her popped up, saying questplete.


    And the time left?


    [0 Minutes: 11 Seconds]


    "We barely made it¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 975: Completing The Third Scenario

    -----


    Mercedes'' threat was neutralized thanks to ourbined efforts, and the entire distortion of the Scenario was quickly recovered. In front of my eyes, the questplete window appeared, and with barely eleven seconds left before the system reset everything.


    [You havepleted the {Emergency Scenario Quest}: {Repair Request}


    [Congrattions! You have managed to avert the issue and have kept in control the Rampant Consciousness within the Internal Synapsis of the Special Divine Dungeon: {Cloudia''s Fragment: 1/4}. Securing the safety of the Time Memory Fragment and the integrity of the Dungeon and the System.]


    [Completion Rewards]: [+3.200.000 Score Points] [System Administrator Privileges] [Automatic Scenario Rearrangement]


    [Current Score]: [5.500.000]


    [You will be able to ess your [System Administrator Privileges] once your exploration of the Divine Dungeon is done.]


    [The [Automatic Scenario Rearrangement] has been triggered!]


    [Generating A new Scenario¡­]


    [Sess.]


    [The Third Scenario has started and has been generated.]


    Wait, just like that?!


    Don''t tell me¡­


    Ding!


    [You have triggered the Hidden Second Scenario, changing its structure from what it was originally going to be!]


    [Scenario 3/4 has begun: {Defeat the two Divine Beasts guarding the Ancient Ruins and Escape with Mercedes!}


    [You find yourself trapped inside the ruins with Mercedes, after having in the traitors, the only thing left is defeating the mighty Divine Beasts guarding the ruins and escape with the weakened Ancient Elven woman.]


    [Once the Scenario ends, your entire party will be fixed on "Full Exploration" mode, where the Scenario won''t advance automatically, all due to the previous, already fixed problems.]


    [Scenario Requirements]: [y the two Divine Beasts: 0/2] [Protect Mercedes]


    [Time Limit]: [1 Hour]


    "Alright, this works!" I nodded. "Brisingra, can you protect your mom?"


    "L-Leave it to me, Lady nta!" Brisingra nodded. "Mom, just stay by my side, my barriers will protect you."


    "These barriers¡­" Her mother muttered. "They are simr to the Time Barriers I can make- Ah, the Divine Beasts, right, those things remain! L-Let me assist you, nta!"


    "No need, you just stay there. We''ll quickly get rid of those things!" I said, quickly leaping into action.


    I joined with the rest of my party, as we attacked the two Divine Beasts. Their health points have already been chipped over all this time, and despite having tried to get on our way before, were extremely weakened. However, because of having entered into a frenzy or berserk mode, their attack power and speed had increased greatly.


    This caused that even now, our entire party was unable to catch them and deal thest amounts of damage against them, until now. I copied Brisingra''s barrier magic using my own Spiritual Barriers, forming a bubble of it right before the giant Silver Lion were to bite Mark''s arms.


    FLASH!


    "GRAAOOHH!"


    The Lion ended hitting its head into the walls of the barrier, biting its own tongue in the process. It vomited blood and groaned in confusion, where I appeared right in front of it.


    "GRAAH?!"


    The lion quickly panicked, attempting to escape, it knew that it had low health and it had to run away from direct hits. The thing is, this bubble was extremely small, barely fitting the two of us.


    "You''re not going anywhere."


    As the lion opened its jaws to release beams of Moonlight and Light, I swung my sword against it multiple times, stabbing and shing its body. Each blow decreasing its health points rapidly, as I tanked the beams and explosion directed at me with ease, simply regenerating any damage taken while I was still on my three-headed Yggdragon form.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    As its health points were rapidly decreasing and almost hitting one percent, the lion screamed, about to shatter the barrier with a powerful shockwave of light.


    "ROOOAAR!"


    RUMBLE!


    Crack, crack¡­!


    "Enough is ENOUGH!"


    With all my might, I pierced the lion''s chest with my sword, its health points finally depleting to zero, as the beast died, groaning in pain before finally stopping its movements altogether.


    "The other!"


    I quickly directed my eyes towards the wolf, but my daughter had caught it with everyone''s help. Mark had cornered it from the left, Rita from the right, Lily from below, Angelina from above, and my daughter rushed in towards their four-person formation.


    While constantly evading all matter of attacks, the wolf didn''t expect my daughter to teleport directly into his own shadow, her katan swinging rapidly at least a dozen times in a single second, space distorting itself as waves of void cut through its body.


    "{Abyssal Void de Fourth Forn}: {Thousand-fold Void de}!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Without being able to escape in time, the wolf''s entire body was divided into a thousand of pieces within just a split second, its body exploding into a bloody mess, and then disappearing into particles of light just as the lion had done.


    Well, that ended quicker than I imagined.


    Ding!


    [You havepleted the Scenario 3/4: {Defeat the two Divine Beasts guarding the Ancient Ruins and Escape with Mercedes!}


    [Congrattions! The two Divine Beasts have been finally in. You''vepleted the third scenario.]


    ["Full Exploration Mode" has been enabled for the Break Time and Fourth Scenario respectively.]


    [Please explore the world around you and find the clues necessary to trigger thest and final Scenario.]


    [We wish you good luck.]


    [Scenario Requirements]: [y the two Divine Beasts: 2/2] [Protect Mercedes: Complete]


    [Scenario Rewards]: [+1.000.000 Score Points.]


    [Current Score]: [6.500.000]


    [Advice: Go back to the city to report the higher ups about what has happened.]


    "W-We''re finally done¡­ Ugh, this was way too long, and too much happened." I sighed. "But at least we got a lot of Score, so that''s nice."


    "How high can the Score go? At some point I would assume there''s a fixed amount of rewards at the top, I doubt it''ll need this much Score, right?" Wondered Elena.


    "I think it might generate the rewards automatically based on the score." I said. "Or maybe it''ll be like the Score Points be actual points we can use to purchase or exchange things? We''ll see once we''re done with this though. Well done, everyone. We deserve a small rest, shall we return?"


    "nta, I¡­" Mercedes walked to my side. "Thank you¡­ And I am sorry for what happened to me."


    "It''s fine. We have a lot to talk about, so let''s go back for now." I nodded.


    -----

 Chapter 976: The Next Plans

    -----


    After getting outside of the ruins, we made our way back to the city, where we met with the guards and then the elders of the city, which were handling things on their own. There were no invasions or any monster or cultist appearing yet. It seemed that having in those three traitors helped at dying whatever they were trying to do.


    "S-So that happened¡­"


    "Wow¡­"


    "I can''t believe it, Elbedo, was a cultist this entire time?!"


    The leaders of the city were unable to believe our words at first, but after the testimony, the proof, and everything else we gave, they were forced to ept the cold and horrible truth. Mercedes ended crying again in the middle of it all, but Brisingra and I helped her get better.


    "These are terrible news." The Majin Elder sighed. "We''ve already contacted the Gods through ourwork with the Priests. I think they might help us by erecting a divine barrier before their attack¡­ However, that doesn''t mean it might be able to fend off the invasion of a Demon King."


    "After all, their powers epass the element of chaos, they could slowly break through even divine barriers." Sighed the Divine Dragon Elder.


    "Our manpower is limited even now, even if we call for the help of those that have been blessed¡­ Another war just after a few years since the previous one, I don''t know if it would be easy." Sighed the Ancient Elf Elder. "Unless the Gods themselves descend to aid us once more."


    I suppose this is where the original timeline finally begins to changepletely. Most likely in the original timeline, they all failed to detect the cultists in time, and that ended with the Demon King being summoned and destroying all of Cloudia.


    However, now that we''ve stopped every cultist in the city and managed to dy the inevitable, it is time to end this and create a "new ending", one where the worst possible scenario didn''t happen, one where Cloudia was not destroyed.


    And maybe one where Gods didn''t die.


    Because at this point, it is very obvious that many died, after all, Hephaestus is only one of the many that perished in the past, and I doubt the Gods died out of old age or something.


    They were most likely killed on a war against the strongest Demon King, the seventh, the Demon King of The End!


    To stop that from happening in this Dungeon and get the best possible ending, and the best rewards, we''ll have to stop that Demon King from ever getting here.


    And for that, we need to leave Cloudia.


    "Actually, we learned many things¡­" I ended exining them everything we knew.


    "So they''re performing the ritual not here, but in the Demon King Continent!" Muttered the Divine Dragon. "That damned continent.."


    "Just what is that continent anyways?" Wondered my daughter.


    "You don''t know, young Majin?" Sighed the Ancient Elven woman. "The Demon Continent was formed when Erebus was defeated and sealed. His gigantic body fell into the seas, and shattered the tectonic te, create a continent as the water filled all the cracks. And of pure ck stone, where nothing but monsters roam."


    "It is said that the leftover Soul Essence of Erebus was impregnated into the continent, making it a living being of its own. The Continent possess a strange, Miasmic Domain that epasses it all, it is extremely dangerous to even step there, as your life and mana will be constantly drained away." The Majin Elder said.


    "Because of that, going there is a suicide even for us, unless we go fully equipped with the highest-grade divine equipment." Said the Divine Dragon Elder. "This is beyond our reach; we''ll need to leave it to the Gods to decide."


    "No, I think we can do that ourselves, actually." I said, stopping their talk. "Right, team?"


    Everyone nodded, ready for anything. We came here toplete the damn scenario, and that''s what we were going to do now. No holding back, no walking back, and no chickening out.


    "But that''s suicide! And you can''t even get there easily! You''ll die before you can even¡­!" The Divine Dragon spoke before he suddenly stopped talking, his eyes widening.


    In my hands there was a bright, Holy Energy, this was Celestial Essence, the power that Angels wield, and a power that apparently none of the Ancient Races could wield.


    "T-That''s¡­!"


    "It can''t be, you possess the power of the Gods'' servants?"


    "Impossible, are you truly an elf?"


    "You could call me a messenger of the Gods. I possess a halo and wings too, much like my friend over here." I pointed at Angelina, who also showed those traits after hiding them for the most part, as they onlye out when she fights or flies. However, she can''t wield the same essence I can, perhaps her Avatar hasn''t developed such a power yet.


    "E-Eh? Ah, yeeaah, that''s right!" Angelina quickly went along with me, she was learning how to bullshit really well.


    "We''ve defeated two Divine Beasts and the three traitors, and even several Demons." I exined. "With this energy and ourrge team, I believe we can stop the ritual from even starting."


    "E-Even then, how can you get there in time? I bet the ritual might start at any minute! You will be toote!" Said the old Ancient Elfdy.


    "I can solve that problem easily as well! I''ve already sent two clones of myself to the Verdant and the Demon King Continent." I said. "I haven''t been able to get to create a tree in the demon king continent, but I have done so in the verdant continent.


    We can teleport there as a shortcut and then gather enough power to break through the Miasmic Domain of the Demon King Continent, allowing my greens to grow there."


    Actually, I could even do it with my three-headed divine Yggdragon form as it possesses an invisibility status for terrain and domains, but that one canst at most ten minutes, so it is not reliable enough.


    And I believe if we ask the help of the real Yggdrasil down there, little Titania, and even her Divine Beasts¡­


    Things might finally be possible.


    -----

 Chapter 977: A Secret Not Revealed By History

    -----


    After further exnations of my powers, the elders were left utterly perplexed, but ultimately epted my offer and allowed us to go. Not without some of their help. They decided to let us bring a battalion of twenty of their strongest soldiers, which we checked one after another to see they weren''t evil cultists in disguise.


    Alongside that, one of the Generals also decided toe with us, the second inmand of the soldiers, a red-skinned Majin man with a very tall, muscr frame, a single ck horn over his forehead, and short blonde hair and ck eyes with red pupils, Sir Crimson.


    "This is all we can offer you, nta, Mercedes." Sighed the Majin Elder. "We can''t give away more of our soldiers or the security of the city would be greatlypromised. I hope you can understand¡­"


    "Ipletely understand, so it''s fine." I smiled. "Thank you for the help nheless, I am sure they''ll be useful fighters!"


    "We''ll be on yourmand, Lady nta." Sir Crimson said, putting his hand over his chest as a way to greet as a soldier. "How¡­ shall we go to this destination?"


    "Right, now that we are all together, we better just go right away." I nodded. "Mercedes, are you feeling alright? Ready?"


    "Yes, I''ve rested enough for now, nta. Thank you." Said Mercedes with a nod. "Your food has recovered most of my exhaustion after eating it, so I feel as good as new. I¡­ There''s a lot for me to process, but we can talk about this on the way down there."


    "Yeah, there''s some things we also need to discuss with the whole group." I nodded. "Anyways, everyone, stand within this square-shaped domain I created."


    As everyone did that, I activated one of my Abilities, which belonged to the [Yggdryad''s World Tree Seedling (Divine Grade): Level 4], the ability itself was called [Return Home] and it allowed me to teleport to called [Spiritual Checkpoints], one which I had ced within the Verdant Continent, not so far away from the Yggdrasil''s Forest.


    "{Return Home}"


    FLAAASH!


    As we disappeared from the scene, a sh of bright green and golden light engulfed uspletely. A secondter, we all appeared outside of a huge and lush green forest, full of the sounds of birds, and the cries and roars of all kinds of animals. The orchestra of the forest was very lively.


    "We''re here¡­" I sighed in relief. "I am so happy it actually worked!" I patted the big tree that allowed us to get here.


    "I-Incredible, we teleported in a single second from all the way up Cloudia to down here?!" Mercedes gasped. "How did you even do it, nta?"


    "It is thanks to this ability I have, allows for the teleportation between checkpoints I create in the shape of big spiritual trees." I exined. "As you can tell already, I am not really an elf, nor a dragon. I am a Dryad, that evolved into a Hamadryad, an Yggdryad, and then an Yggdragon¡­"


    "Y-Yggdragon?!" Mercedes asked.


    "Yes, a sessor of sorts, perhaps." I sighed. "As you''ve already learned, wee from¡­ Well, you could say the future. In the future this forest will be the Forest of Beginnings. And the Yggdrasil Tree will be destroyed too, by the very Divine Beasts protecting it."


    "But that''s¡­" Muttered Mercedes. "No, I need to keep myself calm. So you''vee to prevent this?"


    "Yes, but there are also many questions I have right now¡­" I sighed. "One of them is, has the Demon King of Miasma appeared yet?"


    "The Demon King of Miasma?" Wondered Mercedes. "Well, from what I know, all Seven Demon Kings originally emerged as Fragments of Erebus first, shapeless and formless, barely possessing their original powers. Once they were dealt with by the Gods personally on their weakest states, they were sealed once more.


    It seems that what the Yggdragon did to seal Erebus didn''t workpletely, and Erebus fragments eroded at the seal, breaking out eventually as their primitive, pre-transformation forms. The God of Creation was the first one to defeat Erebus, cing stakes of judgement in all seven fragments."


    So that''s how it happened. I did learn from the memories I saw from Erebus that the God of Creation dealt with Erebus when he wreaked havoc on the Heavenly Realm of the Gods at the very beginning of this world. But that ended being fragments and small visions of what had truly happened, not the whole thing.


    After that, it seemed to not be enough, and the perfect creation of the Gods, made bybining all their divinities in total harmony, the Yggdragon, stopped Erebus Seven "Primitive" Fragments yet again, with the help of the Gods.


    By sacrificing herself, she sealed them once more. She "died" and ended bing the Yggdrasil Tree in here, a dormant form of the Yggdragon. However, after many thousands of years since then, the Fragments began to unseal themselves for the first time.


    Now, absorbing the Divinities that the Yggdragon used to seal them, the Demon Kings as properly known were being born. This was the first time they were born, and where all the tales we heard in the presente from.


    Finally, I am finally figuring out the proper timeline of this convoluted mess of a story!


    However, there''s still something missing¡­


    "So they weren''t the Demon Kings we knew about¡­" Elena said. "Wait, what about the first two?"


    "Yes, the two of them have appeared already, the first one, the Demon King of gues and the Demon King of Famine." Mercedes exined. "Formidable foes, or so it is told from the written story we''ve investigated. However, with the cooperation of the Blessed Ones, people given the blessing of the Gods, and Divine Equipment, we were able to somehow defeat them both. A third might soon arise one day.


    And it seems those cultists want to bring it out prematurely¡­"


    "No, but that still doesn''t make sense though, right?" Rita wondered. "I know the first two appeared, yeah, alright¡­ But didn''t the Yggdrasil tree got destroyed from the third demon king? So Before the Yggdrasil tree was destroyed, Cloudia ended being destroyed first, by a different Demon King? Because I am fairly sure he hasn''t been born yet, or was he?"


    This is not wrong, there''s something odd about this.


    A secret not revealed by history!


    -----

 Chapter 978: Meeting The Ancient Yggdrasil Tree

    -----


    Erebus'' Third Fragment, the Demon King of Miasma, one of the first ones we''ve fought and one we are way too familiar with. Thanks to the efforts of most of the yer base and my friends, we were able to defeat him for real, and now his Soul rests sealed within my true body''s fruits, hanging out in a long rest.


    Eventually, when he finally wakes up, he''ll be reborn anew, although that hasn''t happened, even after it has been a while since his defeat.


    He was supposed to be born some time from now, and slowly dominate the Demon King Continent. And then, once he was done terrorizing that part of the world, he would seep his influence into the Yggdrasil Tree and corrupt the Divine Beasts that Titania abandoned after having the need to take care of the fairies being born from the tree.


    Eventually, this led to the Yggdrasil Tree dying from their attack, and leaving the Tree of Beginnings behind, her only son, as thest core of the Forest of Beginnings. However, within the timeline I know, this was supposed to happen veryte, when humans already were widespread across the world below.


    "Wrong? How?" Mercedes asked Rita.


    "You see, if that Miasma guy hasn''t showed up yet, and the End guy appears, well, at the end, the what the hell are they summoning?" Rita wondered.


    "Huh?" Mercedes was confused.


    "I don''t know where the rest of the races originated, but I am fairly sure that half of them are descendants of the three ancient races and the reste from the Eastern Continent, which is much more ancient and has developed more than the other." I said, wondering with my friends as we made our way through the forest.


    "By the time the Yggdrasil tree was destroyed, human and elven kingdoms already existed within the Verdant Continent. This means that by this time, just before Cloudia was destroyed, and while Titania was still a baby girl, the Demon King of Miasma hasn''t been born yet!"


    "T-Then, if it isn''t the prophesized third demon king, who is it, that will be so strong Cloudia will be destroyed by them?!" Mercedes wondered.


    "Well, if the cultists are truly summoning a Demon King here, it can''t be just that one, he would be too weak to blow up a whole continent, right?" My daughter said.


    "Then, does this means the Demon King of the End was summoned prematurely already?! It didn''te just at the end of the entire timeline, but once before that, destroying the ancient floating continent of Cloudia and all of the ancient races living there." I said. "That''s the only exnation I can think of.


    But from what I saw before, the Demon King of the End, once it appears¡­ The world, everything will end. It will bring utter destruction to everything. So it can''t be summoned yet, I think¡­"


    "I-If I am following correctly, this ending demon king¡­ It can''t be summoned now, because the world would have ended by then?" Asked Mercedes.


    "Yeah, I think so." Brisingra nodded. "Then what did they summon?"


    "It could be anything." Mark said. "Maybe its Manifestation, a Vessel, some sort of Demonic Avatar, or even a part of its Soul. Or maybe, something else entirely.


    Maybe not even the Demon King, we can''t just think it is definitely that one in specific, even though we know the Demon King of the End inhabits in Hell and this is where the Demons we''ve been fightinge from, which the cultists summon, it doesn''t mean it is just that guy."


    "Hmm, true. Well, we''ll have to find out once we confront them." I said. "For now, we need as much help a we can." I looked into the big tree at the distance.


    Even if this was a simtion of ancient times, I could still feel the powerful presence of Yggdrasil, her threads of spiritual energy and mana connecting slowly with my own Aura.


    She was already greeting me. Her pure essence seeping into my entire body. This couldn''t just be a simtion anymore, whatever this was, it was part of reality, somehow.


    Because this energy was too real to be a replication. Maybe things aren''tpletely the same, but this world, this entire dungeon, its real, or I want to believe it is.


    "Ah, we''re getting closer." I said, looking up. "The Yggdrasil tree is greeting me, does anybody else feel her presence?"


    "I do feel something touching my soul too." Mark nodded. "It is her then? How interesting, is this truly a simtion?"


    "I want to believe it is more than that for now." I sighed.


    "Not even us who are like, nature creatures feel it, right?" Rita asked.


    "I do feel it too, yes." Lily nodded.


    "I can feel something faint myself." Brisingra agreed.


    "Mother Yggdrasil¡­" Nieve muttered almost in silence; she could clearly feel something strong as a fairy.


    "The presence of Yggdrasil is so strong, so this is the ancient tree." Johanna spoke. "I feel so honored to be before her almighty and divine presence, truly."


    "Well haven''t you been around nta a lot too? She''s quite literally the new Yggdrasil!" Ritained.


    "I-It''s not the same thing!" Johanna said. "She might be some sort of sessor, but the true Yggdrasil Tree has no equal. Her brilliance, her spirituality. All eternal and almighty¡­ I can''t believe she died, when she looks so strong and imposing."


    "The Demon King of Miasma killed her, sadly." I sighed. "And if we don''t stop this entire thing from happening, she might perish again. Let''s hurry."


    We delved deeper into the forest, walking from ce to ce, and fending all matter of wild beasts that appeared, most of them defending their territories, these were Ancient and Prehistoric monsters, resembling ancient mammals and dinosaurs from Earth''s prehistoric creatures.


    Ultimately, we finally made our way to the Walls of Root, which were erected out of the tree''s roots themselves, surrounding the gigantic tree. Inside, we felt the presences of four powerful Divine Beings, much stronger than any Ancient Race, but not as strong as the Gods.


    "We''re finally here¡­"


    "W-Who is it?"


    The voice of a little girl reverberated from above.


    A young Titania greeted us...


    "W-Who are you?"


    -----

 Chapter 979: Meeting Little Titania

    -----


    The one that meet us was nobody else than little Titania, the one I''ve been wanting to meet this entire time! Since the moment I learned she was already born by this time that I''ve been wondering how she would look.


    But looking at her right now, clearly surpassed my imagination, she was so cute!


    She looked exactly like the Titania I remember, but like a small baby girl, not older than six years of age. Her baby face was so puffy and cute, and her big eyes were so adorable.


    But she also looked very afraid and shocked we appeared out of the blue.


    "W-We are people from Cloudia, I''ve heard that you''ve dealt with us before, Fairy Princess Titania." Mercedes introduced herself first. "I am Mercedes, an elf. And this is nta, our friend, a¡­ Well, she''s a Dryad."


    "Dryad¡­ Elf¡­?" Little Titania wondered. "Hmm¡­ I-I don''t know. Mama says I don''t have to let strangers inside. I-I don''t know what to do. Umm¡­"


    "Dear, we are not really bad people¡­ Ah, but I guess that makes us more suspicious?" I wondered. "We came here to¡­ Well, to ask for you and your mother''s help."


    "Our help?" Little Titania wondered curiously.


    "Yes, we need your help. To defeat a big bad demon king." I said. "I can''t do it on my own, nor even with everyone here. But if you could help us, or your mother¡­ We could prevent a terrible catastrophe from happening."


    "Um¡­" Titania was still afraid. "I-I''ll ask mama¡­"


    She flew away right after that. I touched the wooden walls, feeling a powerful invisible barrier of spiritual energy and mana, it stopped us from advancing. Even when Yggdrasil greeted us, it seems it didn''t mean she was going to let us walk right inside without issue.


    No new quest has popped up yet, nor any scenario. I think we can''t get any more Auxiliary Quests anymore, as they were tied to the main scenario, now that we are in "Free Roaming" Mode, we can only wait for the final scenario to trigger eventually.


    It felt much freer now, but at the same time, it made me get slightly worried about what should we do now. As we waited for her to return, we talked about our approach.


    "Mercedes, you don''t know of any way to convince her easily?" Wondered my daughter.


    "N-No, sadly I don''t. This is my first time ever talking with Titaina. She''s like a Demigoddess or is considered like that by many." Said Mercedes. "I-I'' sorry¡­"


    "It''s fine." Brisingra smiled, patting her shoulders. "I''ve met her when she was an adult, she was such a nice and intelligent woman! A true queen. I am sure we can get her help."


    "I think I might be able to summon the real Titania here, well, not the real real, but a part of her Spiritual Soul." I quickly remembered something. "Remember when I did that when we fought the snake?"


    "Oh right¡­" Nieve nodded. "I do remember as well, my liege! You were not only able to summon her presence, but Queen Titania was able to imbue her spiritual powers into you."


    "Oh yeah, you did that!" Rita nodded. "Can you do it again though?"


    "I can try my best." I smiled. "My bond with Titanis is very strong, as long as I can channel that bond here¡­ It shouldn''t be so hard."


    I concentrated all my spirit energy and mana into a single point in the floor, and then conjured the same spell I had used before, it was [Forest Fairy Call], which had now evolved into [Dryad Fairy Call], I didn''t know if it would work with a different name, but I gave it a go, nheless.


    "Queen Titania, please answer my call!"


    At the same time as I conjured the spell, I felt my connection with Titania grow stronger and bigger. My mind suddenly connected with hers, as I could hear her speaking to me.


    "nta? Is it you? Do you need help?"


    "I need it! We are inside a Divine Dungeon and¡­ Well, it''ll take a while to exin, can you summon your Spiritual Avatar like you did back then?"


    "I think I can, and even stronger than before. The Skill that you possess, the Divine Protection one, has grown a lot, our connection is stronger than ever before!"


    "Then can youe?"


    "I will! It has been a while since we''ve been on an adventure together, I suppose I can allow myself such a thing."


    "Juste, I am sure you''ll be really surprised."


    "I shall!"


    FLAAASH!


    The magic circle shed brightly as the figure of Titania appeared, not only was I able to summon her without problems, but her appearance barely looked translucent, almost as if she hade here in the flesh.


    Ding!


    [You have temporarily summoned the Spiritual Avatar of {The Queen of Fairies Titania} to your side!]


    [Due to your bond with her being at Max Level, and the high level of her Divine Protection Skill, her Spiritual Avatar will Stats have increased from 30% to 70% her original Stats!]


    [As long as you supply her with Spirit Energy and Mana every 10 minutes, you can keep her summoned unlimitedly, or until her Soul Avatar wears down and disappears.]


    "Amazing, it more than worked!" I said happily. "Titania! Wee!"


    "Oh, nta!" She hugged me tightly, kissing my cheek. "I am so happy to see you again. It is always such a pleasure." She smiled cutely,


    "Hahaha, same! Here''s the whole team though, big right?" She looked around.


    "It sure is. Nice to meet you everyone. There are a few familiar faces¡­ Titan, Achlys, and Lily, I know you. I am happy to see you again! Oh, Nieve! And Acorn as well." She greeted them all.


    "Nice to see you again queen." Rita waved her hand.


    "Thank you foring to our aid." Mark said.


    "Hi!" Lily greeted her.


    "My queen." Nieve bowed to her. "We were just talking about you just now. You see, we are in quite the predicament."


    "Hello Queen Titania! And yes¡­" Acorn nodded.


    "Predicament? Then I could help you in so- Huh?"


    "My mom is not answering for now, so I don''t know what to do- Eh?"


    And then, Little Titania and Adult Titania meet one another.


    -----

 Chapter 980: Meeting Between The Past And Future

    -----


    "Guh?!"


    "Eh?!"


    Both were shocked, and indeed, I was waiting for such a reaction myself, honestly. Both were too cute together! Little Titania lost her shyness for a bit, slowly descending towards us and looking at her own future self.


    At the same time, Titania remained unmoving, ncing at the girl in front of her. There might have been a million questions inside their heads right now, but sadly it wasn''t like we could just tell everything yet.


    "I-Is that another fairy like me?!" Little Titania asked.


    "Is she¡­ my younger self?" Titania asked.


    "Wait, younger self? Me? Am I going to grow up to be such a prettydy?!"


    "Y-You are indeed my younger self, only I at that age would have ever acted like this¡­"


    Titania facepalmed, as her little past self nced at her and then at us curiously.


    "What''s happening? I didn''t know you had a fairy with you! I am sure you can enter, please enter!" Baby Titania allowed us to enter the barrier without problems.


    As easy as that!


    I can''t believe it, this ended being quite simpler than I imagined.


    At the end, as we made our way inside the barrier with everyone else, with the help of all my friends, we exined everything to Titania, and her younger self.


    Unlike Mercedes, little Titania took this surprisingly well, maybe because she was a child and didn''t have that muchmon sense or experience to think something imusible, or suddenly begin to doubt her own sense of self either.


    "Pleasee in,e in! You''re all wee in my little pce!"


    She weed us inside a huge pce made of wood and stone right below the tree. There, we found countless little divine beasts, children of the three divine beasts. Large Onyx Crows, a Colony of Walking Mushrooms, and also Violet Snakes.


    And of course, their parents also appeared. Saphee, Huginn, and Terra. Which were immense, much bigger than we remember their Boss forms to ever be! They emanated glowing, divine auras, and were quite smart as well, with sharp gazes, they didn''t trust us so easily.


    Until my own Familiars appeared, looking much different than them after having been revived and evolved into brand-new beings with newer powers and abilities. However, the original ones were so shocked they remained paralyzed watching the others, as if looking at weird mirrors of themselves.


    "Shaaah!" However, the original Saphee immediately got along with my Saphee, as she rubbed her nose on the other.


    "CRAAH!" The two Huginn cried loudly and then started leaping around one another.


    "Guh¡­?" Meanwhile, the two Terra¡­ well, the looked at one another.


    "I can''t believe it! You even have like, adult versions of my friends!" Little Titania said. "It''s so cool youe from the future!"


    "Y-Yes, I suppose so." Titania nodded.


    There was something we didn''t talked out loud, which I told Titania through our telepathy, that this was a Divine Dungeon that was somehow simting a fragment of the past''s memories. So this might not truly be the past, but a replication of the past. Nheless, it was as real as it could get most of the time.


    "Ah, Saphee, everyone¡­" Titania, however, still felt moved when she saw her Divine Familiars before being corrupted, and before being revived by me. "I missed you so much¡­ I thought I would never see your true selves anymore."


    "True selves? But what are those guys then?" Wondered little Titania.


    "Well¡­ I suppose it is fair we can tell you what might happen in the future, it is something we can prevent after all." I said, as Titania nodded while petting Saphee''s head and kissing her snout a lot.


    "My lovely Saphee, mooch, mooch! You''re my cutie little baby¡­" Titania, however, nodded but still stayed with Saphee for a bit. Huginn and Terra were also given pettings and kisses. Though all three of them were more like confused than anything, tilting their heads as they received the affection of a stranger to them.


    "Titania!" I called her. "Come on now."


    "A-Ah, yes!" Titania finally sat down.


    We were currently sitting around a huge wooden table, Titania''s "babies" as she called them, which were many nt monsters, brought us tea and fruit to drink and eat. Titania joined the conversation as we spoke about the future, and the reason we came here. It took a few more minutes.


    "S-So that''s¡­ What will happen? It''s way too sad! I can''t let that happen!" She cried. "I want to help!"


    "Then can you help us?" Asked Titania to her younger self. "We require to make some sort of connection with Yggdrasil, one strong enough to supply us with a part of her Divine Spirit powers, so we can overpower the Domain of Miasma from the Demon King Continent."


    "I-I want to help yes, but I don''t know if I can do that¡­" Baby Titania sighed. "Mama is the one that must judge us first, but it isplicated. She''s sleeping right now, sometimes she goes to sleep for a while."


    "Is there a way to wake her up?" I asked.


    "Maybe¡­" Titania said. "Maybe if something happens, if you show her that you are strong and need her help? Sometimes when I cried a lot, she would wake up andfort me. Mommy is very sleepy, but she always helps when needed!"


    "Hmm, so we need to prove her that we are worthy, is that what you''re trying to say?" My daughter wondered.


    "That''s like those stories where a heroes to ask the help of a magical creature, but the creature ask them to show their worthiness by ying a monster." Anna said. "Yep, I can tell where this is going¡­"


    "Good idea!" Little Titania nodded. "Yeah, that! Maybe if you y something that''s been annoying mama for a while we could gain her attention."


    "Something?" I wondered. "Is it a miasmic creature by any chance?!"


    "Oh, no, not that. But it is a monster, a very annoying one!" Titania said, the baby one.


    "Ah yes, I guess I never went into details." Adult Titania said. "This Continent might not have any demon king threat right now, but still, there were many annoying monsters through my childhood I had to deal with, with the help of my divine beast friends."


    -----

 Chapter 981: Do Yggdrasil A Favor

    -----


    Although the Continent of Verdant was in a peaceful state right now, at this point fully recovered and cleansed of all the contamination left behind by the previous Demon Kings thanks to the perseverance of the Yggdrasil Tree''s cleansing abilities, there wasn''t anything saying there weren''t threats.


    And I mean the purest and most natural of them, not born from the demon kings, but just born from nature as it is, Monsters. This continent full of life was bound to be fully popted of deadly monsters that evolved over eons of adaptation and battle.


    We''ve already fought all matter of ancient prehistoric beasts, giant dinosaurs mostly, my Avatar had managed to escape from a very strong lion-like beast, but there were more of them everywhere, all Level 300 or higher.


    Their health and stats were naturally lower than most of previous foes obviously, as all of them were boss type, but these monsters were definitely not easy to kill, they took a lot of hits to die, nheless.


    The worst part was no loot! Other than EXP, but we were all max level already too, so it wasn''t like we could continue leveling up endlessly, at least the EXP was umted over time, so we''ll get a lot of levels once we evolve.


    Anyways, that was that, and this was this.


    "Maybe mama could recognize you being worthy of her help if you do some favor for her!" Baby Titania said. "How about you defeat those pesky bugs that have been eating away at her farther roots to the east?"


    "Bugs?" I wondered.


    "Yes, now I remember that time, very annoying creatures." Adult Titania nodded. "They were called Crimson re Termites. Giant termite monsters that eat wood and devoured whole forests. They were an infestation left by the Demon King of gues, or well, descendants of the many bug monsters it summoned.


    But because they''ve been assimted with nature, I never paid too much attention to them until now."


    "They are just very hungry, but it can''t be helped, we can''t let them use mama as their dinner!" Baby Titania said. "So can you please get rid of them? they have already eaten over five kilometers of mama''s roots!"


    I looked back at my party, everyone seemed willing and ready.


    "Looks like we can do that for you, alright." I nodded. "You said they came from the East?"


    "Northeast, near the Wild Savannah!" Said little Titania. "Please, please hunt them down!"


    "Alright." I nodded. "Everyone''s ready? I think I can teleport us there in an instant, my Avatar''s already on the Savannah''s after we arrived here."


    "Oh, you can do that, teleport?!" Asked little Titania in awe. "Amazing!"


    "That''s how we got here in the first ce, hehe." Rita giggled, patting her cute head. "Dammit Titania, you were such a cutie when you were a bay girl! I want to adopt her now."


    "Nuuh, you can''t adopt me, mama would get upset!" Baby Titania giggled yfully. "Woah, wait a second, there''s another fairy! What''s your name? You look to be my age!"


    "I don''t know if we are of the same age, my liege¡­" Said Nieve with a slight sense of embarrassment. "I am Nieve, a knight from the future. In the future you will build a big and beautiful queendom of fairies. I belonged to your knights."


    "Wow! Wait, what?! So there''ll be more fairies!" Titania was very excited.


    "Yes, but that will¡­ Also bring you a lot of duties." Sighed Titania. "I hope you can do them without taking away the time you spend with your Divine Familiars here. Make sure to appreciate them and give them time, even when you have to take care of the fairies. At the beginning they might get upset or scared at the big familiars, but don''t let that¡­ stop you from having them by your side.


    They will get used to them eventually."


    "E-Eh? Oh, okay." Little Titania nodded while feeling lost.


    It seems Titania really had a lot of regrets, her biggest one was leaving her Familiars alone, and making them feel so lonely the Demon King of Miasma was able to influence them and infect them, parasitizing and brainwashing them at the end.


    This ended causing Yggdrasil to die by their rampage, while the Demon King of Miasma hadn''t even stepped into the Continent of Verdant at all. Later, she got to met Hero Luminous, the "Mushroom Hero" who wore mushroom-shaped armor and went everywhere with the Mushroom Brigade.


    Hero Luminous had yet to be born in this time, so we can''t ask for his help either. This is something we got to do ourselves. And first, let''s exterminate some termites.


    FLASH!


    A green portal opened in the middle of pce once I gave themand to my avatar, as she set another tree there, where a portal opened by mymand. I discovered I could either make Portals or directly teleport there.


    "Let''s go then, we''ll be back sooner than you expect, wait for us!" I said.


    We quickly went through the portal as little Titania waved her hand at us. The portal closed so she wouldn''t end up sneaking in here and causing trouble. Her divine familiars were also left there, she offered their help, but it was better if they protected her at all times, that''s what their purpose was at the very beginning.


    "So these are the savannah, just like the ones you see in those Africa Documentaries." Gandalf said, looking around.


    "It is truly a beautiful ce." Anikitty said. "This dungeon is sure gigantic though!"


    "It sure is¡­" Erdrich added.


    "I believe it is more than a simtion, maybe, within the game''s context, it might be like real? Maybe a fragment of the timeline of sorts, right?" Angelina wondered.


    "Yeah, I also believe it might be real." I nodded. "It is way too real to be a simtion."


    "A simtion within a simtion, now that''s something, haha." Laughed Gandalf, caressing his beard.


    "Yeeeah¡­" Said Anna. "Anyways, auntie, where to?"


    "To the east. Follow me." I said. "The spirits are already leading me there."


    We quickly moved towards the east, rushing through the Savannah, as a myriad of beast stopped our path from time to time.


    But we got through them all with our army of yers and NPC andnded on the Arid Wastnds.


    A giant castle made of mud, the nest of the Termites, was right there.


    -----

 Chapter 982: Creating A New Skill!

    -----


    This was the perfect time to get some new Skills, thest two Skills I had yet to learn from my ss Skill Tree, which seemed rather interesting. Both skills also had a strong synergy with one another, almost meant to be used together as if they were a single skill with two steps or abilities.


    And they were¡­


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 100 Skill Points, you learned the [Yggdragon''s Spirit Garden: Lv1] ss Skill!]


    [You have exchanged 100 Skill Points, you learned the [Draconic nt Seeds Creation: Lv1] ss Skill!]


    [Error, you can''t equip more ss Skills. The learned Skills have been stored within the Skill Storage. Please free space to equip them.]


    Ah, right. I did have a lot of Divine Beast Skills, huh? Some are very high level, but not max level yet. Then what do I do? Can I merge them together? Wait, yeah, that''s it!


    I quickly opened the Skill Fusion forge and ced these two new Skills, and another two of the old ones that had reached max level a while ago.


    CLANK!


    CLANK!


    CLANK!


    The Divine Forgery mes burned through the Skill Orbs, as I keptbining them and smelting them together. The process was quickly, as time itself inside of this pseudo dimension passed very quickly.


    FLUOSH!


    The mes of the forge then covered the Skill Orbs, the representations of the Skills on a physical form. All four orbs merged together at longst, into a single,rger sphere overflowing with divine spiritual light.


    Thest time I fused Skills they were only done bybining three, but after evolving into an Yggdragon, the maximum amount increased to five into one. Though, for now, I decided to onlybine these four, which were simple Skills that seemed to work well together.


    "It''s done¡­"


    The Skill Orb molded itself, showing its appearance, it glowed with a bright golden me aura, with sparkles of rainbow color. The icon it showed, made of bright pixel art, resembled a huge and vast field full of colorful nts of all shapes and sizes, most of them draconic in appearance, overflowing with bright colorful auras.


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 300 Skill Points.]


    [You have sessfullybined the [Spirit Ranch: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Elemental Spirit Seed: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Yggdragon''s Spirit Garden: Lv1], and [Draconic nt Seeds Creation: Lv1]!]


    [SUPER SUCCESS!]


    [Congrattions, the fused Skill has undergone a Special Evolution and has gained +10 Bonus Levels!]


    [You have created the Fusion Skill: [Divine Draconic Spirit Harvest Field: Lv10]!]


    -----


    [Divine Draconic Spirit Harvest Field: Lv10/40 (Fused Skill)]


    A Fusion Skill created bybining the [Spirit Ranch: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Elemental Spirit Seed: Lv10 (Max Level)], [Yggdragon''s Spirit Garden: Lv1], and [Draconic nt Seeds Creation: Lv1] Skills.


    A Unique ability that only the Yggdragon could ever develop. Combine the power of your Spiritual Essence with your Farming Abilities and Draconic Powers to summon an almighty Divine Harvest Field.


    This Divine Harvest Field can be expanded as high as 100 Tiles from the get-go and will expand even further based on all the Tiles the user''s Domain or Terrain had taken over, increasing its effects by +1.5% with each Terrain Tile taken.


    Inside the Divine Harvest Field, it is possible to create Spirit Seeds and Draconic Seeds of your choosing, or any seed of normal or lower nts. When creating Spirit Seeds or Draconic Seeds, there''s a 60% chance for them to be High Elemental Spirits or High Dragon Spirits, and a 30% chance for them to be Divine Elemental Spirits and Divine Dragon Spirits.


    Once summoned, these Spirits will stay with the user for 10 Minutes, plus an additional minute with every tile the Field has taken over aside from its initial 100.


    Additionally, the Field can be manipted into a pocket dimension of its own, capable of holding a near endless amount of Spirits inside, which can remain inside without problems, feeding off your spirit and mana energies until they are summoned, giving you little need to initially spread your domain or terrain to acquire Spirits.


    When summoned out of the Dimensional Field, all Spirits will gain a boost to all their Stats of +250%, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level for the next 10 Minutes. And passively enhances all Summoned Spirits Magical Abilities and Spells Power based in each Terrain Tilepatible with them by +10%, with an additional +1% with each Skill Level.


    Whenbining Spirit Dragon Seeds, it is possible to summon special Spiritual Draconic Beasts, which unlike Dragon Spirits, are solid entities with varying appearances and levels of power.


    Summoning Recipes:


    10 Spirit Dragon Seeds = Lesser Spiritual Draconic Beast.


    30 Spirit Dragon Seeds = Elemental Spiritual Draconic Beast.


    60 Spirit Dragon Seeds = Chimeric Elemental Spiritual Draconic Beast.


    100 Spirit Dragon Seeds = Divine Elemental Spiritual Draconic Beast.


    The Summoning time is based on how many seeds are used to create them, with a base of 10 minutes +1 minute with every seed. Seeds can be made using Mana and Spiritual Energy. The Stats of these Summons is based on 50% of your own Stats +1% with every Tile the Field expands into.


    -----


    [You have equipped the Skill on the ss Skills Slot!]


    Wow, what a Skill!


    And it was ideal, let''s just use it right away.


    "{Divine Draconic Spirit Harvest Field}, expand!"


    FLASH!


    A hundred tiles were instantly taken over without any issue or any time needed at all, thisbined with my other skills rapidly created arge Domain and Terrain, and I was barely doing much at all. Mana and Spiritual Energy, and even Ki started flowing into my body.


    "{Create Spirit Dragon Seed}"


    From my hands, one, two, three, four, five, six, ten, twenty, fifty, a hundred, two hundred, three hundred, five hundred, one thousand, two thousand, three thousand, and more seeds kept being created.


    I threw them out into the vast and open fields, which moved as I did, the seeds were instantly absorbed by the soil, and a secondter, sprouts opened, and then a split secondter, High Spirits and High Dragon Spirits appeared.


    All of them overflowing with powerful Elemental Auras, and each one of them holding a name instead of being nameless lesser spirits.


    This was, without a doubt, a substantial upgrade!


    "SHYAAAGH!"


    A giant red termite was alerted of our presence, as a swarm quickly came rushing out of the nest.


    "Alright, time to get this extermination going."


    -----

 Chapter 983: Summoning A Mighty Army And Exterminating Pests

    -----


    The Crimson re Termites were not named like that for nothing, their bodies, of over ten meters each, werepletely crimson red, so bright it felt like mes were ring over their bodies, and actually, once they got close enough to us, they did indeed summon mes, from their jaws, and also their exoskeletons released auras of fire. They were quite the zing little- I mean giant critters.


    But that didn''t matter much, although each one levels were between Level 280 to Level 300, our army was equally big and strong. All of my party rushed forwards, with the many stats given by my domain, terrain, buffs, and spells and skills, their stats had skyrocketed topletely insane levels, and it was only going to continue increasing.


    However, above all, it was time to use my new Divine Skill!


    I summoned thousands of seeds in mere seconds, spending my ever-regenerating mana and spirit energy, as I quickly nted it around. High Elemental Spirits and High Dragon Spirits sprouted endlessly from them, one, three, four, ten, sixty, a hundred, two hundred, a thousand.


    The Mana cost wasn''t cheap though, each seed was around 2000 Mana, but I already had a lot of Mana myself, which regenerated endlessly with the effects of my terrain and domain stacked together, hehe.


    However, this wasn''t the special part of the new Divine Fusion Skill anyways, there was something much more special just waiting to be summoned, the true power of this Skill.


    With a thousand new seeds in my hands, I quicklybined them through the Skill''s effects, while the rest of my Spirits attacked the termites with my friends, many imbuing themselves into my ally''s equipment and weapons to give them higher attack and magic power.


    "Fusion!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    One hundred seedsbined in that moment, by mymand, and then a hundred more, and a hundred more, and a hundred more. In mere seconds, there were ten gigantic beasts summoned, made of flesh and not just weak and translucent spiritual energy.


    Ding!


    [You have fused 100 Spirit Dragon Seeds!]


    [You have summoned the [Divine Elemental Spiritual Draconic Beast: Frost Hydra]!]


    [You have fused 100 Spirit Dragon Seeds!]


    [You have summoned the [Divine Elemental Spiritual Draconic Beast: Ocean Snake]!]


    [You have fused 100 Spirit Dragon Seeds!]


    [You have summoned the [Divine Elemental Spiritual Draconic Beast: Winter Wyvern King]!]


    [You have fused 100 Spirit Dragon Seeds!]


    [You have summoned the [Divine Elemental Spiritual Draconic Beast: Frostfire Dragon]!]


    [You have fused 100 Spirit Dragon Seeds!]


    [You have summoned the [Divine Elemental Spiritual Draconic Beast: Frostfire Hydra]!]


    [You have fused 100 Spirit Dragon Seeds!]


    [You have summoned the [Divine Elemental Spiritual Draconic Beast: Frozen Ocean Wyvern King]!]


    [You have fused 100 Spirit Dragon Seeds!]


    [You have summoned the [Divine Elemental Spiritual Draconic Beast: Two-Headed Frost Drake]!]


    [¡­]


    All kinds of different Draconic Beasts appeared one after another, after my verymand, their elements were also of my choosing, water and ice, specially good against the fire attribute termites we were about to fight and demolish!


    "Go. Destroy the termites, freeze and drown their nest! Don''t let any alive!" I ordered mercilessly.


    There was no point in being nice against wild creatures, I went all-out on my perfect extermination plot. As my friends shed against the first hundred termites, my army of ever-growing spirits and draconic beasts rushed forwards.


    Breaths of freezing ice, drowning waves of oceanic water, giant spears of ice, azure swords made of swirling and cold oceanic water, and more shed and crushed the termites.


    Explosions of frost, fire, and water echoed everywhere.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "Everyone, I will enchant your weapons and armor with Frost and Oceanic Spirits!" I said, as I moved over the back of Belle through the battlefield, zapping the termites with my lightning horns and shing their bodies with verdant emerald swords summoned with my spells. "Take it!"


    FLAAASH!


    I kept boosting their bodies, armor, and weapons with the elements the termites were the weakest against. Some simply gained powerful frost auras, while others changed in appearance more than I thought. Lily, Mark, and Nieve in specific.


    "Blue mes?! This is sick!"


    Mark was amazed as his mes turnedpletely blue after hebined with ten high ice spirits I summoned and fused into his body temporarily. His crimson spirit phoenix mes became frost fire phoenix mes, which froze anything as they burned through them, very amazing and incredible, if I say so myself.


    He spread out his phoenix mes as they red with blue mes of frost, each of his attacks released giant icicles, explosions of ice and snowstorms unleashed with the shockwaves of his big sword.


    Lily in the other case, seemed to have be a golem made of ice, in her titaness form, her skin turned deep blue, and she gained a giant armor of ice over her body, her hammer was also made of frost, each blow released shockwaves of ice, further freezing the zing termites.


    And Nieve, which I''ve already seen transform in many ways with different spirits imbued into her, transformed again, resembling a "Titania" version of herself, now tall and no longer looking like a girl on her teens, it was weird how only Titania could "grow up" while the fairies remained eternally like children.


    But it was perhaps because only Titania had managed to mature due to her old age and also her divine powers. When Nieve absorbed such quantity of spirits, she herself became a majestic Frost Fairy Queen, with enormous snowke-shaped wings and a crown of frost above her blue skin.


    With a single attack from her long, spear-like rapier, she unleashed a mighty attack through a straight line, devastating anything in her path!


    CLAAASH!


    Not only did she freeze the monsters, but they broke and shattered into pieces. No matter how many termites came, we easily overpowered them all, advancing further and further, until we invaded the interior of their nest.


    "Keep moving down!" I ordered my summons. "The Queen''s chambers must be below ground, let''s hurry!"


    As we massacred everything, Titania was with her younger self, perhaps sharing a coup of tea and talking a lot.


    We''ll get back there sooner than they expect.


    -----

 Chapter 984: Taking Down The Entire Nest

    -----


    The Draconic Beasts proved to be exceptionally stronger than the High Dragon Spirits in both durability, speed, attack power, vitality, and even magic power. The only thing the spirits have over them was that they could transform into shapes and forms andbine together into new spells or spirits.


    However, in everything else, the Draconic Beasts were simply superior. Although they were also temporary summons, thanks to my ever-expanding terrain and domain and the Divine Harvest Field at full power, their ten-minute time limit extended to almost an hour in just a couple of seconds of being summoned, and now they were looking to be with us for at least five hours.


    Once we destroyed the first three hundred Termites, we made our way to the interior of the nest, where we froze and drowned everything we found.


    The termites panicked and some even tried to run away but were quickly taken care by the second army of Draconic Beasts that were right behind me, apanied by half of my Divine Beast Familiars, the other half left with the two Titanias for extra protection.


    Like that, and quite swiftly, we made our way through thestyer.


    Crack, crack¡­!


    CRASH!


    BAAAM!


    The giant chambers broke open as the walls crumbled down, Mark, Lily, and Nieve led the entire army of yers and NPC, thest chamber were the roots of Yggdrasil were located, where the queen of the termites was feasting on the wood and sap.


    "There you are."


    The queen, a gigantic and morbidly obese termite with enormous ws and mandibles, a fat abdomen, and sharp spikes across her body, roared back at us in anger. We found her sitting down rxedly while drinking the sweet sap of the tree''s roots and eating the crunchy wood.


    "SHAAAARRRGH!"


    Once she realized we came to ruin her rxing day, she roared back at us furiously, a thousand termites guarding her rushed towards us. My Draconic Beasts leaped into action, most of them capable of flying and over fifty meters of height.


    The hydras moved their giant heads and tore the insects apart, the drakes crushed them with their heavy bodies, the snakes summoned waves of freezing ice and water, and the dragons mightily crushed and froze them.


    The termitesbined their magic into giant spheres of mes, but Mark easily cut through them with his giant frozen sword, while Nieve and Lily kept advancing forwards.


    Angelina''s party were also doing their best, killing over a hundred termites on their own, my daughter''s party was the same, but Elena loved jumping into the battle alone.


    She swung her sharp katana, her body, armor and weapon enchanted with ice dragon spirits, shing the giant termites and making them explode with her phantasmal mes and ice auras that froze and blew them up into pieces.


    As everyone advanced forwards, the termites were quickly grinded to dust. The queen panicked, ignoring the root and then rushing towards the ground, attempting to dig away while her children distracted us.


    "Nuh-huh, you''re nothing going anywhere."


    However, she didn''t count on me and Belle appearing right above her. A hundred spirits fused into my hands, as Ibined them into both of my weapons, forming a massive golden hammer, further fused with Belle''s divine thunder until it started overflowing with overcharged electricity.


    [You havebined your two weapons and hundreds of High Spirits and High Dragon Spirits with your Familiar''s Divine Thunder to temporarily create the {Divine Thunder Hammer Spirit: Mjolnir}!]


    "It''s over."


    The hammer descended rapidly, smashing the giant queen in the head and then, making her gigantic, fat body stter into smithereens everywhere.


    BAAAMMM!!!


    Its death was swift, she wasn''t even able to scream before immediately being crushed¡­ Eugh, I felt a bit bad at the end, it was so big and fat, it left so much juice everywhere. I thought I was going to vomit, but I contained the sensation and just joined the battle with everyone else.


    After the termites were finally exterminatedpletely, we safeguarded the area by setting up a special spiritual domain with the items that little Titania gave us, which were wooden idols that created a barrier that protects the root''s end.


    It fueled on the tree''s own spirit energy, so it can be kept indefinitely.


    "And we''re done! Phew! Let''s go then, that wasn''t that hard, huh?" Iughed.


    "Yeah, it was surprisingly easy, that new Skill you used was amazing." Said Mark. "Your Summons became incredibly strong."


    "Yeah, you can just summon in old dragons now, yne?!" Ritaughed. "You''re ridiculous."


    "Well, they''ll disappear in a few hours, so I can''t keep such strong beings, but yes, this is the result of my new Skill Fusion, it cost me a whopping 500 Skill Points to get, so it wasn''t really cheap." I giggled.


    "I have to admit mom, you''re always one step ahead of me even when I am higher level¡­" My daughter admitted. "I need to fuse more skills and get stronger¡­ I don''t want to lose against you!"


    "Hahah, you can''t just treat your own mother as your rival, Elena." Iughed a bit. "Just let''s work together. You''re already Level 300 by now, right?"


    "Yeah, now I am soft locked. I need to go to somewhere and do some weird trial thing to Rank Up." Said Elena. "Can''t be doing special Rank Up Quests anymore."


    "I''ve heard that the Level 300 Trials have been discovered in the Demon King Continent and to the further southern ends of Verdant, but some specte there''s a different continent where the vast majority of the trials locations are." Said Angelina. "They are specific towers where specific sses need to go, or so I''ve heard."


    "Now I feel somewhat relieved I am not Level 300 yet, that sounds like a real pain in the ass." Laughed Rita. "But well, we''ll need to eventually seek them too."


    "Yeah." My daughter sighed. "Well, I can still keep growing stronger with Titles and such, but it''s truly annoying."


    "We can help you find your Trial Tower once we''re done with the Luminous Kingdom''s affairs, dear." I smiled. "For now, let''s return."


    Creating a new green portal, we made our way back to the two Titanias, finding them both still drinking tea and chatting.


    The Yggdrasil Tree almost immediately started glowing with a rainbow aura.


    Was it finally acknowledging us?


    -----

 Chapter 985: Meeting The Ancient Yggdrasil Tree

    -----


    FLASH!


    The tree was glowing brightly, emanating streams of spiritual essence and mana from within its roots, which quickly "touched" us gently. I felt her emotions and her presence once she touched us. She was very motherly, I felt it. She wanted to protect us, to guide us.


    And to help us.


    She acknowledged our efforts, and through her "emotions", I could sense a great amount of relief. She looked happy and more rxed now. The bugs eating her roots were all dead and now she was finally well protected.


    "It seems mama is really happy!" Said baby Titania.


    "Did we get her approval then?" Asked Rita. "We did, right?!"


    "I think so!" Adult Titania nodded. "She seems very joyful and happy now¡­ Then, perhaps you should try asking her, nta."


    "Yeah, I guess you''re the only one that could directly speak with a being such as her." Nodded Johanna. "I could try, but my society of Druids do not praise to Yggdrasil but Verdant, so, despite being kind of simr, both are very different godly beings. Yggdrasil seems much ancient and connected with you."


    "I suppose so¡­" I nodded. "Alright, how do I talk with her? Just by speaking?" I asked little Titania, and big Titania too.


    "No, not like that!" Both said at the same time.


    "You have to get your Soul and Spiritual Powers attuned with her Divine Spiritual Soul first¡­!" Said big Titania.


    "That''s right!" Little Titania nodded. "You must go meet mama in person and touch her bark, then, you can attune to her Spiritual Soul, and you can speak to her! Usually mama wouldn''t let anybody but me close to her¡­ She can zap most threats that touch her bark! However, I think she''ll ept you."


    "She''ll zap threats away?!" Rita panicked a bit. "Hey, wait a second, what if she ends up killing nta?"


    "Hahah, there''s no way!" Little Titania giggled. "¡­I hope."


    "Ugh¡­ Okay, I''ll go then." I nodded. "There''s no time to waste. Everyone, please just wait for me. I''lle back quickly!"


    "Wait, nta." Mercedes walked towards me, looking into my eyes. "Please, if possible, show this to her." She gave me a broken piece of a golden ne with coin-shaped ornament that had the engraving of a big tree. "This is the Sunshine Relic we used to y that Demon King fragment before, remember? It is apparently made with one of the scales of the Yggdragon, what Yggdrasil once was.


    Maybe if you show her this item, something could happen?"


    "Hmmm, you mean that I could convince her better?" I wondered.


    "Maybe? I just wanted you to see if it could be possible to make her awaken some memories of when she was the Yggdragon, because from what I''ve heard. She apparently holds none, as if she is apletely different being." Mercedes said with a worried expression. "At least¡­ You could try?"


    "Of course." I smiled, nodding. "Leave it to me. I''ll get going then." I said, holding the broke relic with my hands.


    I didn''t had time to waste as I said, flying into the skies with my wings. Titania and her younger version apanied me through this. Titania decided to merge into my body, as she was on her Spiritual Soul Avatar form, and only little Titania remained visible.


    It felt strange, the closer we got to the Yggdrasil Tree, the more it felt like the air became denser and it was harder to breathe. At the same time, we were constantly moving through many membranes, that made not only the air, but space itself very heavy.


    "Ah, this is exhausting¡­" I sighed. "Just what is this?"


    "This is the presence of mama." Titania said. "Because she''s so big, she''s constantly draining energy from everywhere. So the closer you get to her, the more it feels like the air bes heavier, there''s barely any Mana in the air because she always is draining it all."


    "So that''s how it is¡­" I looked at the giant tree in silence.


    Until finally, we reached the bark. There seemed to be not zaps of spiritual lightning thrown at me. This meant Yggdrasil had already acknowledged me as an ally and not as a threat.


    "Looks like mama trust you." Titania smiled. "Now, let me guide you there. I can''t go with you, so you better exin mama what you need, okay?"


    "Okay." I nodded timidly.


    Titania grabbed my hand and then led it to the bark, as she closed her eyes and told me to do the same. Webined our spiritual auras, and then directed them into the tree''s interior. A river of rainbow light condensed itself and then entered the tree, flowing through it all.


    In that moment, I also felt my own consciousness drifting through this river of energy, as I entered the tree. And there wasn''t just wood inside. No, it was a Realm. Not a simple Realm either.


    A Divine Realm.


    It was a world of endless sparkling light. There was no such thing as dirt or nts, or even wood. Everything was just light, countless colors spread through it all.


    I found my own consciousness drifting through this endless ocean of light and colors, falling deeper, and deeper, and deeper.


    I felt the very presence of Yggdrasil, the original one.


    In all her splendor.


    Yet I couldn''t bear with it, her entire divinity seemed overwhelming, even if this was a simtion.


    This was immense.


    I felt her powers sinking through me, she was trying to speak to me, but I couldn''t hear.


    I was going to drown.


    I was going to die!


    I felt my soul slowly dissipating, dissolving through Yggdrasil''s divine existence.


    I couldn''t do anything.


    Yet.


    FLASH!


    A bright pink light surged from within my soul, as I saw Titania appearing, the adult one.


    She hugged me tightly, imbuing her warmth into me, and helping me bear with the immense and overwhelming presence of her divine mother.


    I had talked with Gods before, but the experience now, it was like nothing I''ve ever experienced before.


    Was this the true power of a true god?


    "Hahhh¡­ I-I almost died¡­" I couldn''t help but cry, tears flowing from my eyes.


    "Calm down, it''s okay¡­ I am here for you." Titania hugged me tightly, leading me upwards. "Mother is waiting for you, she''s here."


    "W-Where?" I wondered.


    "Everywhere."


    "What¡­?"


    All of the light, everything.


    This was Yggdrasil.


    -----

 Chapter 986: The Overwhelming Presence Of A Divine Being

    -----


    The endless bright light, the colors, everything that I thought was a Divine Realm was actually, like, just Yggdrasil herself! I think we''ve entered her actual soul. And somehow her soul worked simrly to a Divine Realm?


    Now that I think about it, if Yggdrasil came from Yggdragon, it makes sense she was so powerful. The original Yggdragon was what the Demon King should have been, a perfect creation, a perfectbination of all the Gods Divinities into one.


    It made sense for her to be so powerful even as just what the Yggdragon became after "dying" or well, if we say it a bit fancier, what she became after the Yggdragon went into an never ending slumber.


    All of this brilliance that almost consumed me entirely was just her own self, her own soul. If it wasn''t for Titania, I might have died. And I don''t know if only my game Avatar would have been affected.


    This felt very much connected to my real, actual soul after all.


    Yet here we are. Titania led me higher and higher, until we finally meet her, or perhaps the embodiment of what we thought she was.


    It was just a tree again. An enormous tree made of rainbow light. After closer inspection, I noticed all the lights here came from her roots, spread everywhere.


    There was no face, no eyes, no humanoid form, unlike Verdant.


    "Mother¡­" Titania looked up, tears flowing from her eyes. "It is truly you, mother¡­ I''ve missed you so much."


    "Hahh¡­ S-She''s Yggdrasil?" I asked, gasping for air. Even though my soul didn''t need to breathe, it felt like I was running out of air before Yggdrasil''s presence.


    "I am."


    A voice reverberated through everything, my soul, our souls, the divine realm, the soul, the world, and even reality and everything I perceived, all my senses resonated as one when she spoke.


    It felt like my head was spinning!


    "My child, Titania? Is it you? You seem so big now. And you¡­ You are the one that healed my roots? Strange. You feel simr to me, and to my predecessor." Yggdrasil spoke again.


    Ugh! It hurts!


    It hurts to even listen to her.


    But I don''t have any choice.


    I need to sit down and just hear her speak.


    I have to bear with this powerful pressure, with what she is.


    "M-Mother¡­ Yes, it is me." Titania nodded while crying.


    "Yes¡­ Hahh¡­ Wee from another ce." I spoke. "Wee from what you may think is the future. We essed through this fragment of the past using a Divine Dungeon, we came to prevent a disaster, or perhaps¡­ many!"


    "The future¡­" Yggdrasil remained in silence for a bit. "You speak no lies. I have read your souls. Your honesty is the truth. Your words¡­ You are being honest? How could this be¡­"


    I never thought Yggdrasil would speak so many words, being so high and mighty, she really sounds like a clueless woman, kind of like me.


    I guess we are simr in many things.


    More than just race and magic.


    "I-It''s the truth, of great tree¡­" I tried to be respectful. "We want to stop the cmity from striking Cloudia, the Floating Continent. A cmity that would alsoter give birth to the third demon king, who would desire your end, and would achieve it, by deceiving and brainwashing your children, the divine beasts¡­! Ugh¡­"


    "A third demon king¡­" Yggdrasil spoke. "Through my long life, I''ve had very few opportunities to speak. So forgive my manners, but I simply can''t¡­ I can''t help you."


    "Eh? But¡­ why?!" I cried.


    "My powers, despite how you may consider them, are not the strongest." She said. "My creation is¡­ I am a husk, the husk of a former god, although it might seem I am powerful, I am stagnant. I only spread life, the Yggdragon''sst wish was this. I can spread life everywhere. But I cannot help you defeat them, the Demon Kings. They are beyond my power."


    "We don''t need to defeat them¡­!" I groaned, trying to make myself clearer. "I just need some of your help. We need to stop a ritual from happening, that might summon something from hell! If we can stop that and then kill the cultist, maybe everything else can be stopped. You don''t need to risk your life. We are not asking you to do that."


    "¡­" She remained in silence. "But how are you going to do this?"


    "I am going to expand my Domain and use all my insane Skills to do it." I told her. "I just need you to inject me with your essence and some of your divine soul powers¡­ And¡­ Hahh¡­ A-And then I can expand my Domain until we can reach our destination."


    "I have never considered doing such a thing. You can create Domains?" She asked. "That is not something that¡­ Well, perhaps¡­ but¡­"


    Despite how praised and beloved she was, her true self was full of doubts. She sounded like a woman conflicted with her own emotions and her own role.


    I guess I couldn''t help but feel a bit of empathy with her, if not a lot.


    "Here."


    I gave her the essory Mercedes gave to me, her powers making it float towards her tree-shaped astral form.


    "This is¡­ A relic made from the scales of my predecessor, from Yggdragon." She spoke. "It contains a faint amount of their powers, very faint. But it remains there¡­"


    "It came from Mercedes, a woman that has gone through a lot, really, a lot¡­" I sighed. "She wants to save her home, and also stop those cultists from ruining everyone''s lives. It happened already, and¡­ We don''t want to see it happen again¡­ So please, give us a hand, please¡­ help us!"


    "Mother¡­ Please help her. nta is nothing but an excellent person. Someone that will protect the forest you left behind, someone that has protected and loved all of its inhabitants¡­" Titania cried. "And someone that even managed to be simr to you, she carries your legacy."


    "¡­"


    Yggdrasil remained in silence once more.


    Until she finally spoke.


    "Very well."


    -----

 Chapter 987: The Blessing Of Yggdrasil

    -----


    "Very well." Yggdrasil''s voice reverberated across the entirety of the Realm. "You''ve convinced me, this scale, albeit small, has given me some new resolve. I don''t know how to properly say it, but it has given me bravery, perhaps perseverance? The strength that the Yggdragon had, which wasn''t given to me¡­ I can feel it, flowing through it. Do you mind if I modify this relic?"


    "I-I don''t! Please use it as you please." I said. "Mercedes said it was a gift." I told her. "And thank you so much for¡­ deciding to help us!"


    Somehow, I was slowly getting more used to her presence. I don''t know if this was thanks to Titania''s help, or perhaps my own strength and magic powers were giving me the courage or might. Nheless, it was helping, whatever this feeling was.


    "Okay, I will¡­" Nodded Yggdrasil. Her branches moved, grabbing the relic and injecting them with arge quantity of her rainbow-colored spiritual energies.


    FLASH!


    The relic''s golden metal turnedpletely rainbow colored, and it suddenly became twice asrge, with sharp spikes at the borders, making it resemble a sun.


    The ne''s thread became metallic and gold as well, and then, it gained a small rainbow jewel in the middle of it.


    Then, the relic slowly floated back towards me.


    "I-Incredible, mother has made something amazing!" Titania said.


    "This is¡­?!" I wondered, looking at Yggdrasil.


    "I''ve used my powers to repair and evolve this Divine Relic." Yggdrasil said. "I''ve connected my soul with it. Please, use it to channel my powers whenever you go, and I will help."


    "T-Thank you so much!" I said happily, taking the ne.


    As if it were alive, the ne instantly moved, cing itself around my neck. It shone brightly and beautifully. A certainly otherworldly beauty that could not be imitated.


    Ding!


    [The Divine Entity Yggdrasil has blessed your [Broken Sunshine Ne] and has repaired and evolved it!]


    [Your Divine Relic has evolved into the [Divine Rainbow Yggdrasil Heart Ne]! A bond with Yggdrasil''s Divine Spiritual Soul has been made with it.]


    [Through your own Mana and Spirit Energy, you can now channel and invoke Yggdrasil''s divine powers to aid you in battle and more.]


    "It is amazing, it works as intended I believe." I said with a smile. "Thank you,dy Yggdrasil! Now, we must get going. We can''t let those cultists have more time."


    "I wish you good luck¡­ Please, people of the future, save the past." Yggdrasil said, as both Titania and I suddenly appeared outside of Yggdrasil, right in front of the bark.


    Little Titania was there, staring at us dumbfounded.


    "So? How did it go? Did you meet mama- Woah!"


    However, her words were interrumpted as she noticed the ne glowing brightly around my neck. It emanated the same presence her mother had.


    "W-Where did you get that?! it feels like mother!" She said.


    "It is a relic made from the Yggdragon scale, and which has been further enchanted by Yggdrasil, so it is like your mother, in a way, it is connected to her." I exined. "With this, we might be able to raid the Demon King Continent at longst."


    "Amazing, so you did it! You did it!" Titania celebrated. "Well done!" The little girl said, very happy. "Should I go help you too?"


    "No, there is no need, I would never dare risk your life like that, Titania." I giggled, giving the girl a head pat. "N-Now, shall we return? I am a bit tired of being below Yggdrasil''s Aura, it is too overbearing."


    "S-Sure!" Little Titania led us outside, where we met with my group.


    "yne!"


    "nta!"


    "You''re back!"


    They greeted me with happy smiles and hugs, it seemed I had been gone for over an hour and they were all growing increasingly worried I might have been zapped to death. Fortunately, I was alive and kicking.


    We moved back to little Titania''s small wooden pce where, while drinking tea, I exined everything to everyone. I decided to exin it calmly and while drinking tea and eating the food my Yggdrasil Avatar was making, so we could regain all our stamina and energies.


    We''ve been cooking and eating a lot of things, but I haven''t acquired any new Skill, though I''ve umted a lot of Divine Gourmet Essence, which is important to Rank Up my Specialization. I also gain a few tiny stats from time to time.


    "So that''s what happened, I see." Nodded Mark. "That''s a relief. With that ne we might truly be able to win. So now what''s the n? Should we teleport there right away?"


    "I guess we should, right? I feel ready any time." Rita said. "The faster we finish this entire dungeon, the better for me."


    "Dungeon?" Wondered Titania.


    "It''s¡­ Well, we came back to the past through a dungeon, so it is considered such a thing for us." I exined to the baby girl.


    "I see! Feels confusing¡­ but I wish I could help! I am still too young and weak I guess." Little Titania sighed. "And my friends here aren''t strong either." She looked at the Divine Beasts, they were all very young as well.


    "Don''t worry about anything, Titania. We got this." I smiled. "Right everyone?"


    "Yeah, you just sit down here and rx. We''ll get stuff done." Said my daughter. "Right Anna?"


    "Yeah, yeah, I just want this to be done already." Anna sighed, sipping some chocte vored milk.


    "I think it has been a pretty fun adventure so far!" Said Greenie. "Thanks for inviting me along, Elisa."


    "Ah, it''s fine." Elisa said. "I am quite intrigued about how everything will end¡­ We better help as much as we can. Monica too!"


    "Y-Yes Elisa!" Monica nodded. "I think I''ve gotten a lot stronger after leveling up a lot. I-I''vebined some skills too!"


    "Nice, well done. You''re getting there then." My daughter smiled. "Your curses are always the best to weaken foes and make them even more susceptible to our attacks, also the chains are good too. Remember you can use Spells here as well."


    "The Spells I¡­? Really?" Monica wondered.


    "Yeah, we can use all of them, so don''t shy away from using them instead of the Skills." I nodded. "Now, is everyone ready? Angelina''s party too?"


    "We are!" Angelina nodded. "Let''s go, nta."


    "Alright!"


    -----

 Chapter 988: Lets Save The Past

    -----


    Everyone was mostly ready to go, so we decided to depart. Although we couldn''t bring Little Titania with us, she decided to still help us on her own adorable way.


    "W-Wait a minute, please! Warriors from the future!" She stopped us. "B-Before you go, I want to wish you all good luck! A-And¡­ Nngghh¡­ A-And! Ugh, nnggghh¡­!"


    Suddenly, she stopped us and started groaning adorable, trying to channel her own spiritual powers, slowly, her pink aura surged from her body, and then it channeled into her hands.


    "There, t-take this! {Little Fairy Queen''s Blessing}!"


    FLAAASH!


    A wave of pink and purple light washed over all of us, as an Aura of her powers remained permeating our bodies with a faint veil of spirit power. This was a weaker version of Titania''s own buff blessing.


    Ding!


    [Little Queen Titania has given you her temporary Blessing!]


    [All your Stats have increased by +5%, and your HP, MP, and Spirit Energy Regeneration Speed has increased by +20%!]


    [Duration: 3 Hours.]


    It was very small! Comparable to almost any skill or buff we provided; it was greatly dwarfed¡­ However, the intention was what mattered. She looked exhausted after having conjured it, showing how adorable she was, she wanted us to win, and she lend us all her little strength for that.


    "Hahh¡­ Phew! D-Did you get it?!" She asked excitedly. "I-It''s my first time using it! Mama said I have the power to bless people! D-Do you feel stronger?"


    "Yes, we got it." I smiled. "Thank you! We feel much stronger now!"


    "R-Really? It wasn''t weak?" Titania wondered.


    "Hell yeah it is strong! I feel like I''m bursting with power over here!" Said Anna. "You''re incredible, little Titania!"


    "That''s right, this boost might be just enough for us to achieve victory." My daughter nodded. "Incredible."


    "It''s pretty good!" Monica nodded.


    "Y-Yeah, I mean¡­ I could do it better maybe, but yours pretty good, yeah." Elisa nodded.


    "She did her best, Elisa, try to cheer her up!" Greenie told her. "It was really good!" He gave the little fairy his thumbs up.


    "It is amazing, well done, little Titania." Mark nodded, crossing his arms. "I feel like I am zing with power now more than ever before!" He let his own mes flow through his entire body.


    "Thank you! It really helps!" Lily smiled.


    "Y-Yeah¡­" Johanna nodded, smiling a bit. "Thank you."


    "It was a pretty good buff I would say." Ambil stroked his beard. "It got my muscles all strong."


    "It was just enough, my young queen." Nieve smiled. "Leave the rest to us. We shall carry your intent within our hearts." She bowed.


    "Yeah, thanks a lot queen Titania!" Acorn said adorably. "We heroes of the Forest of Beginnings will take care of things now! We won''t let the bad future happen to this timeline!"


    "You''re so cute, NYAH! Any buff you give would be the strongest!" Anikitty said, wagging her tail.


    "It wasn''t really¡­ Err, it was amazing, actually." Erdrich smiled while nodding. He was going to be honest, but Angelina patted his shoulders with a menacing smile. "I feel super duper strong! Wow!"


    "Hahah, the sincerity and love you carry has been given to us. Of course we feel stronger and more motivated now." Gandalf smiled. "Even if this is a game¡­ These experiences and the emotions we feel, they''re all real after all. Thank you, little Titania."


    "Truly." Angelina nodded. "We''ll save the past, leave this to us."


    "Yep! Thank you for the buff!" Brisingra said. "Leave the rest to us little girl!"


    "Thank you, princess Titania." Mercedes smiled.


    "It is as they say." I nodded, looking at little Titania. "Thank you so much for the help!"


    Little Titania looked at everyone praising her and loving her, and she smiled, and a few tears flowed from her beautiful pink eyes. She looked really touched. Although our visit was short, I think we''ve been the first time she has interacted with more people for longer than a couple of minutes.


    And we were a lot, so it was even more impacting for her. I could tell, Titania at my side, our Titania from the future, she seemed emotional as well, looking both slightly happy and also sorrowful. I suppose she was wishing she could have had our visit back then.


    "E-Everyone¡­ Good luck! Okay? D-Do your best to save Cloudia, a-and the forest, and mama!" She said, waving her little hand.


    A green and golden colored portal opened as I gave the signal to my Avatar. Within the Demon King Continent, the Avatar unleashed their power fully. The ne already activating, as Yggdrasil''s energies flowed into my Avatar directly through our connection.


    RUMBLE!


    The darknds of the Demon King Continent trembled and rumbled. The endless swamps of miasma andher started to slowly dissolvepletely. nt life grew over the Demon King continent for perhaps the first time in history.


    A domain was formed, and it kept expanding and expanding. All kinds of trees, flowers, herbs, and more constantly appeared. Spirits also were born, as I activated my new Skill, [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Gardener], to expand my gardens over there instantly covering 100 Tiles, High Dragon Spirits and High Elemental Spirits being born constantly.


    "It''s done!" I said, the portal quickly led us into the new Domain I created inside the Demon King Continent, we all rushed in, saying ourst goodbyes to little Titania.


    I noticed adult Titania flying towards her young self. She looked at her and then hugged her tightly, kissing her forehead.


    "Never forget your love for your friends." She said in tears, looking at the young Divine Beasts at Titania''s side. "And never leave them alone, never. Okay?"


    "O-Okay!" Little Titania smiled cutely. "Do your best, future me! I will do my best too, to grow like the cool queen you are!"


    "You don''t need to overdo it¡­" Titania sighed, smiling. "Just be yourself. It''ll be fine¡­"


    As she said thosest words, we left the Prehistoric Verdant Continent, and we found ourselves inside the Demon King Continent.


    A destend of darkness and miasma with a ck sky, and also the cradle where the Demon Kings were born.


    "We''re finally here¡­ Everyone, let''s end this."


    -----


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 989: Lets Create A New Ending

    -----


    As we stepped into the Demon King Continent, the first thing we noticed were the endless darknds. And the strange swamp-like matter spread everywhere. There was no ce in this continent where there were only dry rocks. Everything, absolutely everything was covered by a thin veil of miasma,her, and even demonic energy.


    The only green and colorful thing was what I had brought here, the Domain of Nature, Life, Spirits, and everything else in between. It constantly expanded towards every ce as I overtook more and more Tiles. But I quickly decided that was too ineffective, and it might end up wasting away my energies. The Miasma was deadly, eating away at my Domain quickly.


    But my Domain grew only a bit faster for the Miasma to not bepletely effective.


    If this was another area of the world with just an infestation of Miasma, it wouldn''t be hard to clean everything. However, this was much different in this continent. Miasma came endlessly from everywhere. This was a Continent originated from Erebus fall from the heavens after all.


    I''ll was the Domain if I let it expand everywhere, so I quickly decided to leave a minimum of a hundred surrounding meters for all of us to walk through. I wasn''t going to expand the Domain until our foes though, that would be unrealistic. We''ll go through the skies!


    The thing is, without being able to have soil to nt the tree necessary to teleport here, we would have never been able to get here in time.


    But now that we''re finally here thanks to Yggdrasil''s energies helping me make a domain strong enough to hold on against the miasma, giving me the opportunity to nt this special tree, we should definitely just go through the skies. The tentacles in the swamps will stop attacking you once you reach an altitude of half almost half a kilometer, I believe.


    "So this is the Demon King Continent!" Said Mercedes, looking around. "It is much darker and horrid than I imagined. So much Miasma everywhere. It feels like hell on Earth. H-How do we even get through all of this? It feels utterly hopeless, everything."


    "Through the skies, naturally." I smiled. "We didn''te here to walk through it, that might be way too exhausting not only for me but for Yggdrasil helping us set things up. I can already sense them from afar though. I''ve expanded my Senses; the Cultists are all gathered at the center of the continent. We''ll need to fly as fast as possible before their ritual begins."


    "Woah¡­" Brisingra was still looking around. "This ce is so terrifying."


    "Indeed it is. It feels like we don''t belong here, that we shouldn''t be here¡­" Ambil muttered. "I wonder if this is truly a simtion, truly a dungeon? The more we live here, the more it feels like we have truly gone to the past."


    "If that is the true intention of the Dungeon or not, we''ll have to discover on our own eventually." I sighed, looking into the distance.


    "Yeah, she''s right." Mark agreed. "Let''s not get distracted, everyone, time is gold. Let''s go. To the skies. Everyone that can''t fly, quickly get over our Familiars." He summoned several flying Totem Spirits himself.


    "Yeah, get up!" I told everyone, as they rode over my many Divine Beast Familiars. Every single one of them could fly. "Now¡­ Wind Spirits! Give us as much speed as you can, please!"


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    I gathered all the Spirits I had created so far, every single one of them was a Wind Spirit or a Wind Dragon Spirit, which I imbued into our flying familiars, giving them Auras of Emerald Winds.


    Ding!


    [You have imbued your targets with the {Great Blessing of Wind Spirits} by merging several Wind Spirits and Wind Dragon Spirits into them!]


    [Every Blessed target now has the ability to naturally fly through the skies, and all their Movement Speed, Flying Speed, Reaction Speed, Attack Speed, Agility, Dodge, and Evasion has increased by +2500%!]


    [Duration: 20 Minutes.]


    "Let''s go!"


    With a st of emerald winds, all familiars flew through the skies, zapping through at sonic speed. As we moved closer, I checked the system notifications I had gotten. We might still have a few minutes until we get there, so I might as well get fully prepared.


    [The Blessing of Young Titania has permanently merged with one of your Skills!]


    [The [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv8] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]


    [The Skill has reached Max Level!]


    -----


    [Fairy Queen''s Protection: Lv10]


    A Special Skill that can only be acquired through the Blessing of the Fairy Queen. This Skill can be equipped in any Skill Slot. Due to your affinity with nature and spirits, the Fairy Queen has taken a liking on you and has seen through your kind heart.


    You have gained her Protection, which enhances your Physical and Magical Defense by +110%. Additionally, in a pinch, you have a small chance (100%) to be able to block a lethal attack against you or any of your registered [Party Members] once every hour.


    Alongside that, you can also enhance Barrier-type and Ward-type Magic to gain greater effects, by using Spiritual Essence, you can further enhance their Defensive Power, Healing Effects, and Special Effects by +110%.


    When enhancing already existing Barrier or Ward-type Magic, you can also shape it and control its form much better, using it to either epass your body or as a temporary, emergency weapon.


    Lastly, enhances the Total Stats, Power, Duration, and Insight of all Summoned Spirits by +110%.


    -----


    Oh, this was amazing, it finally reached Level 10 thanks to Little Titania?! I had no idea this happened! So she ended helping even more than she ever thought!


    "So this is the Demon King Continent¡­" Adult Titania sat by my side, looking through the skies and below. "Thend where the Demon King of Miasma was born. And where Hero Luminous died after ying him¡­"


    "This is the past though; it hasn''t happened yet in here." I told her, trying tofort her. "And we won''t let it happen either."


    "¡­Thank you, nta." She smiled. "Let''s create a new ending, a happy one."


    "Yeah!"


    -----

 Chapter 990: Evolving Divine Beast Skills!

    -----


    As I talked with Titania, yet another system message popped up, one I had not noticed earlier, but that I could nowpletely feel within me.


    Ding!


    [The [Divine Lightning Horn: Lv99/100 (Divine Beast Skill)] Skill has Leveled up to Level 100/100!]


    [The [ck Vines of Steel: Lv99/100 (Divine Beast Skill)] Skill has Leveled up to Level 100/100!]


    [The [Colony Mind: Lv99/100 (Divine Beast Skill)] Skill has Leveled up to Level 100/100!]


    [The [Space-Traversing Eldritch Body: Lv99/100 (Divine Beast Skill)] Skill has Leveled up to Level 100/100!]


    [The [Divine Domain Of The Holy Golden Koi Spring Pce: Lv99/100 (Divine Beast Skill)] Skill has Leveled up to Level 100/100!]


    Through all the battles so far, these Skills have been Leveling Up like crazy, especially with the bonus EXP gained from being near the Divine Beast Familiar rted to each Skill in question.


    However, the notifications didn''t end there.


    [Congrattions! All of your equipped Divine Beast Skills have reached Max Level.]


    [Each Skill can now either Evolve into a stronger version of the same Skill with some extra abilities or perks or be avable for Skill Fusion.]


    [Divine Beast Skills will not cost any Skill Points in the Skill Fusion process of the Skill Forge, so fuse them to your heart''s content.]


    Now, I can either evolve them or fuse them together. Although evolution sounds appealing, that wouldn''t free any Skill Slots, and I really want to free some! If I keep ranking up then I''ll need more and more slots, and the System is always stingy about them. Even with a Subss, I never have enough for everything I want, dang it!


    I have to think fast though.


    So, should I fuse them? To what do I fuse them into? I guess the easiest pick would be the horns, and then the vines. Do Ibine them together? But that would be kind of strange. What would I get out ofbining lightning-producing horns and metallic vines?


    Then there''s Colony Mind. I would rather leave that one intact- No, maybe I should evolve it? It is one of the few really useful Skills I can''t afford to fuse away and end up making it, so it be something worse by ident.


    And then the Space Traversing Skill and the Domain. I think I can sacrifice the Domain Skill into a fusion, but what about the Space Traversing one? That''s also pretty useful. I guess the Space Traversing and the Colony Mind Skills should be kept and just evolved into better forms.


    Yeah, let''s do that first.


    Ding!


    [You have chosen to evolve the [Colony Mind: Lv100/100 (Divine Beast Skill)] Skill!]


    [The Skill: [Colony Mind: Lv100/100 (Divine Beast Skill)] has evolved into the [Myriad Minds: Lv1/200 (Divine Beast Skill) (Evolved I)] Skill!]


    [You have chosen to evolve the [Space-Traversing Eldritch Body: Lv100/100 (Divine Beast Skill)] Skill!]


    [The Skill: [Space-Traversing Eldritch Body: Lv100/100 (Divine Beast Skill)] has evolved into the [Space-Warping Eldritch Spirit Body: Lv1/200 (Divine Beast Skill) (Evolved I)] Skill!]


    Okay, first of all, the names already sound great. Second, they gained an "(Evolved I)" thingy at the end of the Skill name. Does this mean it has a grade, and its grade is "I" which means 1? So these skills can go past a single evolution and get higher and stronger ranks of evolution, I would assume.


    Interesting, but it doesn''t mean I''ll just let the others evolve. These two were just that amazing and important. Now let''s check them!


    -----


    [Myriad Minds: Lv1/200 (Divine Beast Skill) (Evolved I)]


    The Evolution of the [Colony Mind] Divine Beast Skill Inherited from your {Divine Beast Familiar}: [Terra]. This Skill cannot be leveled up through Skill Points and can only Level Up through constant usage of the Skill.


    Through the Activation of this Skill, your mind can be divided through a series of bodies of your own, previous creation that are connected to both your Soul and Mind. Not only that, but you can surpass your previous limits and deposit several minds within these bodies to enhance the ability to multi-task, creating a Myriad of Minds.


    The Myriad Minds will work and imitate the main Mind which they are connected to, without putting too much strain into it. Minds added to the Myriad Minds will be autonomous yet will follow any orders you give to them. You can also share your thoughts or ce your mind into any mind at any time and share it with their Myriad Minds connected to it.


    Your Mind Strength, Mind Capacity, and Mind Stamina increases by +550%, with an additional +2.5% with each Skill Level. This will directly enhance the Potency of your Soul, as it will contain your Mind due to your body''sck of a brain organ.


    Your Soul has be stronger as a result, its Soul Power, Soul Stamina, and Soul Regeneration have increased by +100%, with an additional +1% with each Skill Level.


    By the constant usage of this Skill, you have awakened some new Mind Abilities and Psychic Abilities, which grow in Power and Effects by +1.5% with each Skill Level:


    {Telepathy}: You can connect your Mind Waves with the Mind of another target and directly speak inside their minds. Targets must be willing to let you speak inside their minds for the process to be secure. When using this on a foe, it might be possible to attack their Minds instead, though the power of such an Attack will be based on the Skill Level and the Power of your Soul.


    {Telekinesis}: By spending Mana, you can wield Psychic Powers and manipte objects with an invisible Mind Force. The Power, Dexterity, and Ability of the Psychic Mind Force is based on the Skill Level, Mana used, and the Power of the Soul. Invisible barriers of this Mind Force and other forms can also be created using it.


    When fighting alongside Terra, Skill EXP earned increases by x10.


    -----


    Woah, this is amazing! It became so much better now! Myriad Minds! I can make many, many minds and tell them to do things automatically! This means I can make Skills automatically activate using them.


    Isn''t that incredible?! And above all, my Soul, it feels so strong out of nowhere, sorge, so dense, so powerful. If I had met Yggdrasil with this new enhanced Soul, I don''t think I would have almost died¡­


    And that''s without mentioning the Telepathy and Telekinesis!


    -----

 Chapter 991: A Bizarre Power

    -----


    Aside from the enhanced and improved version of all its original effects, the evolved Colony Mind also had an amazing enhancement to my Soul.


    And as if that wasn''t enough, also Telepathy and Telekinesis, things I never thought I could get out of one of Terra''s Skills at all.


    -----


    {Telepathy}: You can connect your Mind Waves with the Mind of another target and directly speak inside their minds. Targets must be willing to let you speak inside their minds for the process to be secure. When using this on a foe, it might be possible to attack their Minds instead, though the power of such an Attack will be based on the Skill Level and the Power of your Soul.


    {Telekinesis}: By spending Mana, you can wield Psychic Powers and manipte objects with an invisible Mind Force. The Power, Dexterity, and Ability of the Psychic Mind Force is based on the Skill Level, Mana used, and the Power of the Soul. Invisible barriers of this Mind Force and other forms can also be created using it.


    -----


    Does this mean that Terra can wield Psychic Powers? I haven''t seen her using them yet.


    Maybe she''ll have to Evolve the Skill first, something she hasn''t done yet unfortunately.


    With this I have the power to talk to minds, transfer information sneakily, and even attack other minds, though that feels a bit risky because they might be able to attack it back too.


    And then there''s good ol'' Telekinesis, you can never go wrong with this one. It''ll surely help a bunch; I''ve always wanted something like this!


    Divine Beast Skills are directly connected to the Soul through the bond I have with my Divine Beast Familiars, so I think I might be able to use these powers in the real world.


    Sounds really crazy, although I can''t read minds with Telepathy though, only transfer thoughts and information and hear the voice of other people if they share it to me.


    Or¡­ well, attack their minds. Maybe if I do that I can read their thoughts? Though I don''t n on doing something so creepy to anybody that isn''t a really horrible and bad person that deserves it.


    Hmm, anyways, the other Evolved Skill¡­


    -----


    [Space-Warping Eldritch Spirit Body: Lv1/200 (Divine Beast Skill) (Evolved I)]


    The Evolution of the [Space-Traversing Eldritch Body] Divine Beast Skill Inherited from your {Divine Beast Familiar}: [Mimy]. This Skill cannot be leveled up through Skill Points and can only Level Up through constant usage of the Skill.


    A Skill inherited from a monstrous Eldritch entity capable of partially trespassing through the boundaries of space itself. By activating this Skill, your body transforms, taking into consideration all your Skills, Titles, Stats, and other feats, you be an Eldritch Spirit, an Abyssal embodiment of your very being.


    Once transformed, your Stats increase by +1100%, with an additional 9% with each Skill Level, but you constantly use Mana and Spiritual Essence, with a Duration of 10 Minutes and a Cooldown of 12 Hours.


    When transformed into your Eldritch Spirit Form, you can shapeshift your body without restraints and with utmost ease, and you can partially trespass physical and spatial boundaries through the constant usage of energies. Even without transforming, you can now also use these abilities without problems.


    Additionally, you can produce Abyssal Outer Essence, which can be used to activate a variety of Abilities that be unlocked ever 50 Levels.


    umted Abyssal Outer Essence: 935.740/2.000.000


    Avable Eldritch Abilities:


    [Aberrant Eldritch Existence]: Unleash true terror on your foes, your existence cannot beprehended, and their minds will be insane. Decreases all Intimidated Foe Stats by -50% for 10 Minutes, with a chance to inflict [Paralysis], [Horror], [Soul Damage], and [Agony] for 1 Minute. Cost: 10.000 Abyssal Outer Essence.


    [Void Channel]: Channel your Abyssal Outer Essence to summon the power of the mysterious and rare element of the Void, which you can permeate your body with and gain its properties to both trespass physical matter and negate it. Defensive and Damage Power of this Ability increases based on Skill Level, your Bond Level with your Familiar [Mimy], and Abyssal Outer Essence used.


    [???]: Yet to be unlocked.


    When fighting alongside Mimy, Skill EXP earned increases by x10.


    -----


    This one was not bad at all either. Rather simr than before, but the bonus stats are even higher now. +1100%, huh? That''s a lot! I haven''tpletely tried this transformation before though, mostly because it costs a lot of energy andsts very little time, but I might as well give it a try once we fight those monsters we''re about to confront.


    And the new Ability [Void Channel] does sounds enticing to use. This Void Element sounds strong, but it requires its own special energy to summon, simr to Rita with her Malice. And this essence umtes alone over time, mostly when I am transformed or using this Skill''s other abilities.


    Now, what else? We''re getting close.


    Ah, right, I did have some Skill Books, right? I wonder if I can use them to evolve one Skill like it has happened before.


    I quickly took out the Skill Books I had inside my inventory, checking them one by one.


    And then, it happened.


    Two of them opened, shing with bright light.


    Ding!


    [The [Skill Book: Iron Body (B Grade)] and [Skill Book: Enhanced Five Senses (B Grade)] have reacted to the [Robust Body: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skill!]


    [Do you wish to use both Skill Books to Evolve the [Robust Body: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skill?]


    [Once used, the Skill Books will disappear.]


    [Yes] [No]


    So that can be done! Right, the Robust Body Skill! A rather old Skill I haven''t used all that much. It might have great potential. I remember it enhanced my physical strength and vitality; I think.


    Okay, let''s use these two Skill Books to evolve it then!


    Even if it won''t affect my real body back on Earth, getting my Avatar stronger is all what matters right now.


    I pressed the [Yes] button and the Skill Evolution immediately began.


    Both Skill Books opened their pages and then disappeared into particles of light, fusing into my body.


    And then, the Skill evolved.


    FLASH!


    -----

 Chapter 992: Reinforced Body

    -----


    Ding!


    [The [Skill Book: Iron Body (B Grade)] and [Skill Book: Enhanced Five Senses (B Grade)] have reacted to the [Robust Body: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skill!]


    [Do you wish to use both Skill Books to Evolve the [Robust Body: Lv10 (Max Level)] Skill?]


    [Once used, the Skill Books will disappear.]


    [Yes] [No]


    After I pressed the "yes" button, all the things came together. The skill books opened their pages, imbuing their runes and magic powers into my body, and fusing them into my old Skill.


    I could see the Skill, which was a rather old one, slowly growingrger andrger, its powers rapidly expanded across my entire physical body- no, all my bodies, the tree and the avatars, everything!


    FLASH!


    "Woah!"


    I felt slightly overwhelmed as I felt my wooden body strengthen and gain "muscle" or more like the wood itself became more flexible and stronger, gaining a more stic-likeposition, while remaining with its basic functions.


    Ding!


    [Congrattions! The [Robust Body: Lv10] Skill has sessfully evolved into the [Yggdrasil''s Sentinel Body: Lv10/30 (Evolved Skill)]!]


    This was the Robust Body before:


    -----


    [Robust Body: Lv10 (Max Level)]


    As a Farmer your body has to exercise in the fields and constantly move to maintain your Farm at all times, due to this, your body naturally grows stronger and capable of harboringrger quantities of Stamina. HP, STR, and VIT are increased by +50%, and your Satiation Meter depletes at half the speed. This effects doubles upon being surrounded by [Nature] Tiles of any kind.


    Additionally, grants the Active Effect of activating [Body Reinforcement] by spending MP, which can enhance Max HP and VIT Stats temporarily as high as +100% based in how much MP is spent, and Satiation depletes at half the speed.


    Enhances Maximum Satiation by +50


    -----


    And now, this is its evolved form¡­


    -----


    [Yggdrasil''s Sentinel Body: Lv10/30 (Evolved Skill)]


    The Evolved form of the [Robust Body] Skill.


    As a Sentinel of Yggdrasil, your body has grown naturally more power. Despite beingposed of wood, your wooden body has gained muscle-like properties, bing more flexible, stronger, and also capable of moving and shaping itself with much more strength, while also being able to umte more force within.


    Because of this, your body naturally grows stronger and capable of harboringrger quantities of Stamina. Your body is constantly permeated by a powerful aura that increases HP, STR, and VIT by +200% (invisible buff), and your Satiation Meter depletes at 40% its original speed. This effects doubles upon being surrounded by [Nature] and [Spirit] Tiles of any kind.


    Additionally, grants the Ability of Activating the {Yggdrasil''s Sentinel Reinforced Body} by spending MP and Spiritual Energy, temporarily increasing your Maximum HP, STR, and VIT up to +400% based on how many energies are spent, and Satiation depletes at half the speed. But constantly consumes MP and Spirit Energy.


    While using this Ability, while fighting alongside or with nts and Spirits rted with Yggdrasil, or using magic rted with Yggdrasil, MP, INT, and WIS increase by an additional +100%.


    Enhances Maximum Satiation by +500


    -----


    [You gained +450 Satiation!]


    [Satiation]: [450/450] -> [900/900]


    What the hell! This Skill is insane! It was amazing! I can''t believe how great it is!


    Even more, the Satiation boost, it just gave me a whole 450 Satiation out of nowhere?!


    Usually you start with 100 Satiation, and it''s a stat that can''t increase by any normal ways. There''s no equipment that increases it and you can''t increase it by leveling or using stat points.


    It can only increase through these special skills you can find, and more than often, usually people can only manage to increase it at most 200 or 300.


    But I now have 900 Satiation, I have nine times the normal satiation of an average yer, which means I can do a lot, a lot more before even getting tired.


    Ahh, I feel so refreshed now, like I just gained a lot of reserves of energy. I think it is because the maximum satiation I gained was refilled automatically.


    With this new evolved Skill, I get a passive boost to my physical stats of 200% at all times. And if I stack that on top of the temporary buff I can cast, that would be +600% bonus.


    I could confidently say I am no longer a "Frail" Dryad, even if I am made of wood, it''ll take a while before they can tear me down!


    Also the little additional effect of gaining magic-rted stats when using Yggdrasil-rted magic or fighting alongside nts and stuff is also pretty nice.


    Overall, a very simple yet effective new Skill.


    Talking about Skill Books, I still had three more to go. There was the [Skill Book: Basic Swordsmanship (B Grade)] and the [Skill Book: Pdin Techniques (A Grade)], andstly the [Skill Book: Runic Inscription Arts (A Grade)].


    It''s not like I got a lot of Skill Slots left though, but I think I might be able to do something with the swordsmanship and pdin skill books.


    Maybe, just maybe if I take them out and open them like this¡­


    Ding!


    [The [Heroic Legendary Sword Arts: Lv5] Skill has reacted to the [Skill Book: Basic Swordsmanship (B Grade)] and [Skill Book: Pdin Techniques (A Grade)] Skill Books!]


    [The Skill is capable of absorbing the Skill Books to gain additional Skill Experience, do you wish to absorb them into the Skill?]


    [Yes] [No]


    Oh, I guess that''s pretty good. Having more swordsmanship techniques would be useless when I got the Heroic Legendary Sword Arts anyways, alright, let''s do that instead!


    FLASH!


    The two books opened, their pages flickering, runes and letters glowing brightly from their pages as they flew towards me, fusing with the Heroic Legendary Sword Arts Skill, and making it stronger.


    As the Skill Books disappeared into particles of light, the Skill I''ve been using all this time gained a lot of Skill Experience Points.


    [Congrattions! The [Heroic Legendary Sword Arts: Lv5] Skill has sessfully absorbed the [Skill Book: Basic Swordsmanship (B Grade)] and the [Skill Book: Pdin Techniques (A Grade)] Skill Books!]


    [The [Heroic Legendary Sword Arts: Lv5] has gained 2 Levels and has inherited several new Techniques from the Skill Books themselves.]


    -----

 Chapter 993: Skill Fusion

    -----


    The Heroic Legendary Sword Arts Skill was upgraded, gaining two new levels. It didn''t evolve or something yet, it had yet to reach max Level.


    [Congrattions! The [Heroic Legendary Sword Arts: Lv5] Skill has sessfully absorbed the [Skill Book: Basic Swordsmanship (B Grade)] and the [Skill Book: Pdin Techniques (A Grade)] Skill Books!]


    [The [Heroic Legendary Sword Arts: Lv5] has gained 2 Levels and has inherited several new Techniques from the Skill Books themselves.]


    -----


    [Heroic Legendary Sword Arts: Lv7]


    A Unique Skill that every Hero that has in a Demon King before had. It grants the ability to gain a Legendary, Divine, or Mythic Sword''s Trust, easily bing their wielders naturally. These mystical arts can bring forth the true strength of the Sword being wielded, and naturally allow the user to learn the intricacies of sword-wielding.


    Additionally, grants the ability to unleash the power of the {Heroic Sword Aura}, which while wielding a Sword, increases All Stats by +210%, Damage Dealt Increase by +95%, and Damage Taken Decreases by -75% for 35 Minutes. Can be Activated Thrice a Day.


    New Arts will be unlocked with each Skill Level. This Skill cannot Level Up through Skill Points and will only gain Skill Proficiency through repeated usage of swords and sword arts.


    Avable Sword Arts:


    Level 1: [Divine Sword sh] [Heroic Parry] [Exorcizing Holy de]


    Level 2: [Heroic Swordsmanship''s Footwork] [Holy Ascent] [Pdin''s Reinforcement]


    Level 3: [Demon Killing de] [Celestial sh] [Armor of Holy Light]


    Level 4: [Holy de Dance] [Consecutive Dashing Strikes] [Howl of the Mighty]


    Level 5: [Strong Holy Blow] [Divine Execution]


    Level 6: [Star Fall] [Light Arrows]


    Level 7: [Holy Pinnacle] [Divine Spear]


    -----


    However, it gained a lot. Its basic buff became even better, with a boost to all stats, damage, and damage reduction. And the new techniques all looked even stronger than the previous ones. Star Fall, Light Arrows, Holy Pinnacle, Divine Spear. They had rather simple names, but they probably held a lot of power. I''ll be using them pretty soon.


    Lastly, the new techniques inherited from the skill books themselves were Pdin''s Reinforcement, Armor of Holy Light, and Howl of the Mighty. I think the first one is a boost to physical strength, the second an armor of light to protect from some magic and physical damage, and thenst one is an "aggro" skill, which brings the attention of foes towards myself.


    Overall, they all got their uses, so I am satisfied with that!


    Now, onto thest thing I need to do before we get there, the Skill Fusion itself. I''ve already thought about which Skills I''ll be fusing.


    Aside from the Divine Beast Skills, I''ll pick two other Skills I have, and see what I get. It can''t be worse than their original counterparts, at the very least.


    So let''s do it!


    I entered the Skill Forge and quickly ced all the Skills I wanted tobine together. They floated like spheres of essence and power. The rainbow mes of the skill forge burned them, as I smashed them together with the hammer, also avable in that strange pocket dimension.


    CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!


    FLUOSH!


    CLANK! CLANK!


    FLUOSH!


    CLANK!


    As always, it was all about doing the rhythm game properly. After having done it more than a couple of times, I''ve grown ustomed to the movements and also all the patterns. The skills came together beautifully, bing a muchrger sphere that shone with green, gold, blue, yellow, and red color.


    FLAAASH!


    Ding!


    [You have exchanged 300 Skill Points.]


    [Congrattions! You have sessfullybined the Skills: [Draconification: Lv4] [Divine Lightning Horn: Lv100/100 (Divine Beast Skill)] [ck Vines of Steel: Lv100/100 (Divine Beast Skill)], and [Freezing Touch: Lv-- (Divine Dish Skill)]!]


    [You have created the Fusion Skill: [Heavenly Yggdragon Queen Of The Three Colored Crown Transformation: Lv1/40 (Fused Skill)]!]


    [Super Sess!]


    [The Fused Skill has gained a Bonus of 15 Levels!]


    Yeah, I merged those Skills together.


    And the resulting Skill''s name was, as I expected, rather crazy.


    However, I kept myself calm as I looked at the Skill''s lengthy description.


    First of all though, it seems it didn''t count as a Divine Beast Skill anymore, unfortunately.


    Or fortunately? We''ll have to see.


    -----


    [Heavenly Yggdragon Queen Of The Three Colored Crown Transformation: Lv15/40 (Fused Skill)]


    A Fusion Skill made by thebination of the [Draconification], [Divine Lightning Horn (Divine Beast Skill)], [ck Vines of Steel (Divine Beast Skill)], and [Freezing Touch (Divine Dish Skill)] Skills.


    You have reached a deeper understanding and maniption of your powers as the Yggdragon. Through thebination of your abilities and magic powers, channel the draconic might within it to partially transform your body into one of the many forms the Yggdragon could take, be the Queen of the Three Colored Crown. When transformed, Mana and Spiritual Energy is drained constantly.


    Channel your powers and transform, your body and shape will take upon the appearance of the Queen of the Three Colored Crown, giving you ess to the Abilities: [Heavenly Yggdragon Queen''s Three Colored Scale Armor], [Heavenly Yggdragon Queen''s Three Colored Divine ws], [Heavenly Yggdragon Queen''s Three Colored Holy Spear Tail], [Heavenly Yggdragon Queen''s Three Colored Mystical Eyes], [Heavenly Yggdragon Queen''s Three Colored Thunder Horns] and [Heavenly Yggdragon Queen''s Three Colored Vines Of Orichalcum].


    Once you undergo transformation, All Stats, Physical Attack Power, and Magic Attack Power, increase by +600%. Your Physical and Magical Defense will also increase based on 950% of your VIT Stat. And the power of your {Divine Heavenly Yggdragon Queen''s Three Colored mes} will grow in power by +1000%.


    When you transform, a crown made of the crystallization of your magic, spirit, and divine powers will materialize above your head. You can freely switch the crown''s color from Green, Blue, and Yellow, each color possessing their own special effects and abilities.


    {Green Crown Of Nature}: Summon the Wrath of Nature at will, controlling Divine Yggdrasil Spears, Divine Stone Fists, and Divine Leaf des to deal close and long-distance damage to your foes, dealing Damage equal to 900% of your WIS Stat. You can drain 30% of the damage dealt as HP.


    {Yellow Crown of Thunder}: Unleash Lightning Bolt Attacks from a long distance to your foes, dealing Damage equal to 900% of your INT Stat. These Lightning Bolt Attacks can ignore 60% of the foe''s Elemental Defenses and Magical Defenses, and pierce through Physical Armor.


    {Blue Crown of Frost}: Channel the Coldness of Frost, summoning Winter Dragon''s Storm, Skadi''s Frost Hammer, and Frozen ws of Niflheim to deal close and long-distance damage to your foes, dealing Damage equal to 900% of your STR Stat. You can drain 10% of the damage dealt as MP.


    It is also possible tobine all colors together into a single and powerful effect by spending arge quantity of Mana and Spirit Energy, which will further amplify allbined effects by +650% for 25 Minutes. Cooldown: 10 Hours.


    Additionally, new Draconic Techniques will be unlocked every 10 Levels.


    Level 10: [Divine Three-Colored Orichalcum Scales] [Heavenly Yggdragon''s Almighty Divine Aura] [Explosive Elemental ws] [Fierce Draconic Eyes Of Magic Disruption]


    Level 20: ???


    -----


    Oh, this is incredible.


    And it retains all the effects of the previous Skills, butbined into something even greater, even better.


    And the best is that its energy cost is still rather lowpared to everything else, just like Draconification was!


    I''ve gotten myself a new "base form", it seems.


    And just in time, as we were already reaching our destination.


    The Last Scenario was about to begin.


    -----

 Chapter 994: Entering The Fourth And Last Scenario

    -----


    We were flying above the skies, as we finally arrived where we were going to this entire time. The ne of Yggdrasil shone brightly as it channeled her powers again. I started to get ready to expand my domain and terrain the moment we went down so we couldnd properly without getting swallowed by the endless miasmic tentacles patrolling everywhere.


    "Is that¡­?!" Rita wondered.


    "A-A hole¡­ in the ground?" Lily asked.


    Indeed, the thing we saw once we arrived was nothing but a tremendously deep, ck hole in the continent''s crust. It was tremendously deep though, as we couldn''t even detect what was below it.


    Surrounding this hole of several kilometers, there were several ck and red altars made of the ck, red, and purple crystals, most likely Demonite, the demonic ore created from miasma,her, and demonic energy crystalized together.


    There were cultists, many of them. At least over a hundred of them all gathered around the hole. The altars were shining brightly, releasing their malefic energies and connecting with one another, creating some sort of magic circle, and not a normal one, a demonic one.


    A pentagram, it showed several demonic runes within itself, and it was slowly spinning. Demonic energies rushed down into the hole, beginning to slowly make the entire continent tremble.


    The presence of something was being summoned from the depths of the world.


    "Is this hole¡­ Does it lead to hell or something?!" Asked Brisingra.


    "I-It might be that¡­" Nodded Mercedes. "It isn''t as if its rare to find special areas, ces that connect to different Realms or nes. Hell is certainly a ne that shouldn''t exist beneath our ground so simply. But it might be possible to ess to it through a hole like this, if it''s connected to them."


    "Then what do we do? We go?" Johanna asked, cracking her knuckles. "Let''s get this done with already, nta!"


    "Yeah mom!" Elena said. "Let''s stop them from summoning whatever the hell they''re doing."


    Elena became much more open and slightly different inside of BNLO than outside, like her whole personality became braver and more valiant.


    "We are ready at any moment!" Roared General Crimson roared, he hade all the way here with his troops. They were willing to sacrifice themselves to be of some help on protecting the future of Cloudia. "Lady nta, give the signal and my men will give their lives for you and to protect Cloudia from evil!"


    I looked at everyone else, they were all ready. Their skills were being activated and so their magic spells. Everyone was overflowing with their own magical auras, their stats rising, preparing for the imminent battle.


    The cultists were soon going to find out we were above. In fact, it was surprising they hadn''t realized our presence within these few seconds we''ve arrived over here.


    So let''s use the element of surprise for our advantage.


    "Alright, let''s do this! Everyone, behind me!"


    As I roared, I leaped down from the skies above. Everyone quickly rushed down with me, separated by only a few dozens of meters. Nobody panicked when I jumped off, they knew the extent of my abilities anyways.


    And then it appeared¡­


    Ding!


    [All requirements have been met! You have triggered thest scenario of the Divine Dungeon.]


    [Scenario 4/4 has begun: {Defeat the two Divine Beasts guarding the Ancient Ruins and Escape with Mercedes!}


    [This is it. You''ve reached the end of the road. Thest battle, where everything will be decided. You against over two hundred cultists, the entire continent of the Demon King, and whatever they''re trying to summon.]


    [Stop the summoning and change the future, save Cloudia and the rest of the world. These are the fragments of regret of the dead gods. Theirst wish, theirst will.]


    [Please, save the past!]


    [Scenario Requirements]: [Defeat the Cultists: 0/227] [Stop the Summoning: 0/1] [Protect Mercedes]


    [Failure Conditions]: [Cloudia is Destroyed: 0/1] [Mercedes Dies: 0/1]


    Not only do we have to fight against everything and stop the summoning, but we also need to protect Mercedes life. She''s thest remaining "researcher" and probably holds the key on stopping the summoning altogether.


    This is it!


    "Let''s do this. Great Spirit, Yggdrasil, Titania, Verdant! Please, give me your power!"


    FLAAASH!


    I channeled the power of all four of these deities, their divine power rushing across my body. I heard their voices cheering for me as my body transformed. I immediately activated my newest Fusion Skill.


    "Let''s get this done with, partner!" The Great Spirit said.


    "I''ll give you all the strength I have, nta! Please, save this past, even if it''s a recreation, even if it might be fake¡­!" Titania cried.


    "You have my strength, child of the future." Yggdrasil spoke.


    "I''ve heard your voice, nta. Whatever you''re doing, I''ll grant you my Realm''s power." Verdant answered my call as well.


    My body transformed, as I gained draconic features while remaining mostly humanoid. My size grew up to ten meters, my body gained even stronger muscles, covered now with a metallic armor of scales of blue, yellow, green, and red color. I gained two more pairs of arms, each hand with sharp, metallic and colorful ws.


    Giant wings spread out of my back, my tail grew longer and thicker, with a sharp spear-like tip. I gained a second pair of rainbow-colored eyes above my forehead. My horns grew longer and moved upwards, resembling spikes.


    And a halo-like crown made of my crystalized powers appeared above my head, shining brightly with three different colors, which interchanged constantly.


    At the same time, I opened the portal to my Field Dimension, a hundred Spirits surged from within, fusing with my Gaia''s All-Purpose-Tool as I transformed the weapon into a giant golden shovel with many rainbow-colored crystals embedded into it.


    It shone with divine spiritual radiance, and it was over fifty meters big,rger than my own body, yet I could control it with a mere thought using my Telekinesis.


    The cultists noticed what wasing toote, their minds too concentrated on their incantation.


    "W-What is that?!"


    A gigantic shovel descended from the skies, mming down and destroying three out of ten altars in a matter of seconds, the entire ground was turned upside down by the massive shovel, as an explosion of spiritual energies followed.


    BOOOMMM!!!


    -----

 Chapter 995: The War To Save The Past Has Begun

    -----


    I attacked with everything I had. The shovel I created quickly descended into the realm, shing against the tripleyered barrier they had set up in advance and destroying it in an instant.


    BOOOMMM!!!


    What followed was a huge explosion of rainbow lights as the ground itself was lifted up through the shovel''s sheer might. Thanks to all the buffs I received, that enhanced my stats by several times over, I was able to easily lift the entire gigantic shovel with ease.


    The light spread through the battlefield, at least taking down a few dozen of the cultists that were unable to defend or escape in time. The ground I lifted buried them and then the explosions of spiritual light and mes burned them, making sure they couldn''te back.


    "W-What¡­?!"


    "We''re being attacked!"


    "A giant¡­ shovel?!"


    "What''s the meaning of this!"


    The cultists ranged from divine dragons, ancient elves, majin, and inhabitants of the eastern continent that came all the way here, most of them resembled beast people. Perhaps that''s where the beast people originated from.


    The rest of my party already appeared from the skies. Their magic attacks immediately descending upon the cultists, rains of elemental attacks began to bombard everything. The altars, one after another started to gain cracks, two more fell after just a couple of seconds.


    [You have activated the [Divine Draconic Spirit Harvest Field] Skill! 100 Tiles have automatically been taken over!]


    [The Skills [Yggdrasil''s Spiritual Farm Terrain Authority], [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Gardener], and many others have activated their effects, further synergizing with it! The Tiles you''re taking over are rapidly spreading and multiplying.]


    [You have created 323 [Divine Spiritual Forest Terrain] Tiles!]


    [You have created 116 [Divine Yggdrasil''s Spirit Farm Terrain] Tiles!]


    [You have created 132 [Divine Spiritual Forest Terrain] Tiles!]


    [You have created 201 [Divine Yggdrasil''s Spirit Farm Terrain] Tiles!]


    [¡­]


    I didn''t waste my time either, expanding my Domains, Terrains, and Fields all at once. I started summoning seeds andbining them together. As a wave of green and spiritual essence washed over the dark miasmic swamps of the demon king continent and took over it all, dozens of Draconic Beasts were being created.


    Ding!


    [You have fused 100 Spirit Dragon Seeds!]


    [You have summoned the [Divine Elemental Spiritual Draconic Beast: Holy Light Hydra]!]


    [You have fused 100 Spirit Dragon Seeds!]


    [You have summoned the [Divine Elemental Spiritual Draconic Beast: Heaven''s Serpent]!]


    [You have fused 100 Spirit Dragon Seeds!]


    [You have summoned the [Divine Elemental Spiritual Draconic Beast: Holy Wind''s Wyvern King]!]


    [You have fused 100 Spirit Dragon Seeds!]


    [You have summoned the [Divine Elemental Spiritual Draconic Beast: Light Dragon]!]


    [You have fused 100 Spirit Dragon Seeds!]


    [¡­]


    Dozens after dozens of Draconic Beasts materialized out of thin air, their summoning timesting a while. And each one was very strong, their stats based on 50% of my own stats and an additional +1% with each Tile taken over past the starting 100.


    So, yeah, their stats were grossly high, just like mine.


    "ROOOAAARR!"


    The giant Light Dragon stepped forwards, being of over forty meters, it simplynded over the cultists and started massacring everything with its gigantic ws, while releasing beams from its mouth, its own dragon breath,ing out as beams of pure white and golden light.


    The other dragons followed it, as it seemed to be the strongest. Bombarding and sting everything with their light elemental attacks. I had just realized how overpowered I''ve be once more.


    "Familiars, don''t ck off either, everyone attack!"


    Imanded all my Familiars, who rushed into battle by my side. However, the benefit of surprising them waspletely gone by now. The cultists having already used their techniques, spells, abilities, relics, and powers, starting to fight back.


    "How dare you destroy the altars, you bastards!"


    "Don''t let them destroy the rest!"


    "Quickly, transform!"


    The cultists started stabbing themselves on their chest with cursed, ck colored knives, as they injected themselves with the Demonic Souls of Demons, their bodies instantly mutating and transforming into demonic monstrosities, all of them between Level 320 to Level 360!


    And there were over 150 of them!


    It was like fighting with the bosses we''ve been fighting so far, but over a hundred. I can tell this dungeon was even harder than it was stipted previously!


    "They''re using the same knives that Cecilia used to turn her brother into a Demonic Beast¡­!" Brisingra cried.


    "Indeed¡­" Mercedes sighed.


    Mother and daughter were right behind me, fighting against a wave of Miasmic Monsters the cultists summoned from the deep hole itself. The wave was enormous,posed of over three hundred Level 250 and above Miasmic Monsters.


    Their shapes and forms were nonsensical and without a true form, and they could easily shapeshift and turn into different forms and shapes. My Draconic Beasts were taking care of them as I produced more and more, but their numbers kept increasing.


    Naturally, a lot of them slipped past my Familiars and Summons, so those that weren''t as powerful and stayed behind me started taking care of that.


    Brisingra and her mother weren''t weak per say, but one of the objectives is to not let Mercedes die, so we''ll have to keep her well protected.


    "You filthy god fanatics, get away from our precious home!"


    A trio of Demonic Cultists leaped towards me. All of them Level 330. Their bodies varied in shape and form, there was not a single one of them that looked different at all. They were strong, but it''s not like I was weak myself either.


    "DIE!"


    The first one lunged its entire thirty-meter-tall body towards me. Its body resembling a chimeric fusion between a werewolf, a ck divine dragon, and a squid. It attempted to m me down with its entire body.


    A terrible choice.


    "You think I can''t lift the shovel when it''s down?"


    I quickly grabbed the whole shovel and lifted it up within a split second. His eyes widened as the titanic weapon mmed his entire body into the ground, his entire body sttering into the floor into pieces.


    "Uaarrggh!"


    CRAAASH!


    As it slowly began to attempt to regenerate its body, I turned my crown into the yellow color and zapped it into ashes with a powerful rain of lightning bolts.


    BOOOM!


    At the same time, the other two cultists reached my left and right.


    "BASTARD!"


    "WE''LL KILL YOU!"


    However, their bodies slowed down as they began to freeze.


    My crown changed into the color blue.


    -----

 Chapter 996: Against Hundreds Of Cultists

    -----


    After crushing the cultist that rushed towards me directly, it slowly began to attempt to regenerate its body even as it was sttered over the floor.


    I''ve grown rather used to this ruthlessness, I used to be much softer now. But to protect those I love; I can''t allow myself to be soft.


    I turned my crown into the yellow color and zapped the demonic cultist into ashes with a powerful rain of lightning bolts, before it could fully regenerate and bring even more trouble.


    BOOOM!


    At the same time, the other two cultists reached my left and right. Their furious roars reverberating loudly. They were clearly very angry I killed one of them so quickly. I don''t know if they felt bad for them, but just angry in general.


    "BASTARD!"


    "WE''LL KILL YOU!"


    However, their bodies slowed down as they began to freeze. The left one, with a bodypletely covered by a thin armor of ck and purple crystals, with six sharp arms and legs, looked at me in disbelief. It was the same for the one at the right, looking like a huge ck lion beast man of over twenty meters, with bulging muscles and sharp Demonite spikes growing over his body.


    "W-What happened?!"


    "I can''t move- ARGH!"


    My crown changed into the color blue. I activated its freezing powers, quickly stopping them from getting closer to me. An Aura of Spiritual Ice Energy constantly rushing out of my body. My scales shone brightly as they reflected the light of the sun, as they saw countless vines surge from my body, made of golden orichalcum.


    As my vines were about to trap them, the two managed to break through the frost covering their bodies, their giant arms and ws reaching me. Only for them to be swiped away by arge mass of these golden, metallic vines.


    CLAAASH!


    "Ugh?!"


    "Argh!"


    They weren''t normal vines either. They were not just an inherited skill from Loki anymore. They had evolved once the skill was fused together with others, bing an extension of my body more than ever before.


    The moment they were struck by the whips made out of amassed vines, their bodies started to slowly freeze, while holy golden, blue, and green mes started spreading across the ice formed over their bodies.


    "M-My demonic powers¡­! They''re weakening! What happened?!"


    "This ice¡­ It is producing mes too?!"


    I didn''t have any time to waste with them, my crown changing into its green color, as it instantly conjured a dozen projectiles of wood and nature, piercing their bodies constantly, and then detonating into more golden and green mes of Nature and Life, the Yggdragon''s strongest fire.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "Gruuuaagghh!"


    "Aaarrgghh!"


    Their bodies started exploding into pieces. As they attempted to regenerate and fight back. ck, Demonic, and Nether Magic conjured against me, which Brisingra easily blocked with her barriers.


    "You''ve already outlived your life expectancy, begone."


    With a voice filled with authority, I sentenced them to their demises. My crown changed to yellow color, as I charged it with Mana, releasing a rain of lightning bolts that quickly vaporized them.


    Zap¡­ ZAP!


    BOOOM!


    After taking care of three of them in less than one minute, I looked in front, the iing army of Miasmic Monsters was rising in numbers. There were now Demonic Monsters and Undead Monsters appearing as well.


    They were going all out. I noticed several cultists conjuring their magic, channeling it with the Avatars. Theing of these monsters wasn''t just because they were desperate. No, it was the beginning of their actual summoning.


    We had to hurry.


    "So? Who''s next?"


    I red down at the cultists, their monstrous bodies still shocked after seeing three of their members killed without much effort at all.


    "How is she so strong?!"


    "What¡­ What is she?!"


    "Is she an Avatar of a God?"


    "No, that wouldn''t make sense either! They''re not that strong as to fight three of us at the same time!"


    "Shit, she''sing!"


    As they panicked, I grew closer. My army of Spirit Draconic Beasts shed against them and their summoned Monsters. I lifted the gigantic shovel and then started striking their armies constantly, like a weapon from the skies, judgement descended.


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!


    Hundreds of Monsters died on the spot, with moreing right after them. They were seriously never-ending. And my shovel wasn''t going tost forever either, the spirits thatposed it were already slowly fading away.


    "Attack the weapon, it is slowly weakening down!"


    "Hit that shovel with everything you have!"


    "Stop her!"


    A dozen Demonic Cultists jumped on me, attacking both me and the shovel. Their attacks slowly started to spread cracks across the shovel. I quickly decided to let them distract themselves with that, while I started growing my body.


    From ten meters I quickly went to thirty, as I gained more "muscle mass" and stronger armored defenses. I wielded Gram with one of my many arms, and the rest wielded weapons I created on the spot,bining Yggdrasil wood with my own scales and dragon and elemental spirits together.


    Swords, spears, axes, hammers, and gauntlets, I received the iing demonic cultists, each one Level 320 with an endless barrage of explosive attacks.


    Piercing blows, hacking shes, whopping chops, crushing blows, and shing attacks pierced through their armors and scales, as I kicked, bit, and tore through their numbers with sheer might.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    BAAAM!


    "Uuaaggh!"


    "S-She''s too strong!"


    "Howe we can''t even hurt her?!"


    "If you distract yourself panicking, you won''t even survive a minute against me!" I roared, extending my long tail and piercing the head of one of them, an ancient elf that had suddenly be an Arachne-like monstrosity.


    "Aaarrggh!"


    His head exploded into pieces, as my attack released an hyper charged lightning attack after loading my body with the thunder of my yellow crown.


    BOOOM!


    "Who''s next?!"


    As I roared, I kept moving forwards. I looked around my surroundings while crushing the monstrosities approaching, noticing my party assembled into tworge groups.


    The first one was being led by my daughter,posed of her own party and Angelina''s party. The second party was led by Mark and wasposed of all my friends and the NPC we brought along.


    Slowly yet steadily, we started pushing the Monster and the Cultists to the edge of the pit.


    RUMBLE!


    However, something was already beginning to manifest.


    -----

 Chapter 997: Dont Stop Fighting

    -----


    Our entire army continued moving relentlessly. The Cultists, even with their near endless amount of Miasmic, Undead, and Demonic Monsters, were barely holding on. Their eyes widening as they saw their own members being massacred by our strongest members, while the rest, right behind them, ganged on the other cultists until their health points were reduced to zero.


    Our advance was relentless, in less than five minutes, half the cultists were gone.


    I kept moving forwards, my entire body overflowing with the many auras, buffs, and skill effects I could activate at once. My Spirit Draconic Beasts charged and attacked. Whenever one died, two more upied their ce.


    The expanding domain and terrain created a powerful synergy, Mana and Spiritual Energy constantly cycling across all of us, both buffing our stats through the effects of my other Skills and replenishing our energies rapidly.


    My Mana and Spirit Energy were constantly being emptied as I summoned more of these dragons, requiring a hundred seeds each, it wasn''t cheap at all. But thanks to the effects of my Skills, my Mana came back rapidly. Even more when I was using my Blue Crown to conjure its Ice Spells and recover 10% of the damage dealt as MP!


    "There she is! She can''t be so strong after fighting so much!"


    "Kill her, quickly!"


    "Absorb the Demonite Crystals!"


    A group of dozen more Cultists attacked me the moment they saw me approaching their Altar. We''ve already destroyed half of them, and we had to hurry. The "presence" I felt just before was slowly bing more and more "physical", a looming shadow slowly started to form above the pit.


    I saw them grabrge fragments of Demonite, super concentrated with all the three evil elements together, and swallowing them. Their already monstrous bodies became ten times asrge, but their minds¡­ it seemed they lost their sense of self.


    "RAAAARRRGH!"


    The dozen cultists roared monstrously, rushing towards me. Their bodies growing countless tentacles as they started piercing the bodies of the monsters summoned by the pit, absorbing them to gain even more power.


    "To think you would go so far for the Demon Kings¡­" I sighed, as I started moving faster and faster, shing against them. "I''ve seen his memories, and I also pity him, but I simply can''t let him justy waste over the entire world because of that!"


    "GRUUOOHHH!"


    Three of them reached me, their bodies so disfigured there was little to distinct them from one another anymore. Each one of them resembling masses of sharp crystal spikes, ck and red tentacles, and eyes across their bodies.


    They opened their jaws, gathering energies and firing three beams of demonic energy against me. This energy was powerful enough to easily melt my own body and make it wither, and it could even hurt the soul itself.


    Although I had a lot of stats and defensive power, I decided to not just take that head on. Transforming all my weapons into swords, including the shovel that had already broken and gone back to its original form, I unleashed a barrage of Heroic Legendary Sword Arts, blocking their beams.


    "{Divine Sword sh}!"


    SLAAASH!


    A single sh of light was unleashed from all six of my swords, a tremendous wave impacted one of the beams, destroying it and then reaching the cultist behind, slicing it into countless pieces.


    "{Holy Ascent}!"


    I swung the swords upwards afterwards, deflecting both beamsing from my left and right. The ascending blow unleashed a wave of holy light, which hit the origin of both beams, throwing them away.


    BOOOM!


    While energizing my body with my Lightning to move faster and channeling a powerful Veil of Divine Wind made out of Wind Spirits for even more speed, I appeared above the cultist to the left, my swords looming from above.


    "{Consecutive Dashing Strikes}!"


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    A barrage of a dozen strikes struck down the cultist''s monstrous body. Each piercing attack leaving a hole through its flesh, golden mes spread through its body, as it exploded into pieces, vaporizedpletely.


    "The next one!"


    I quickly rushed towards the third, who was rushing towards Brisingra. The girl conjured heryered barriers, resisting the incessant blows from the cultist. Her mother behind her used her time magic to slow him down.


    "Sorry for beingte!"


    As I appeared behind the cultist, the monster quickly shifted its entire body towards me. A dozen tentacles attacked me. Hitting my multiyered scale armor constantly. A few cracks appeared through it, but it was unable to pierce through them.


    "{Strong Holy Blow}!"


    My swords shone with divine light, with all six of them, I hit the monster''s head directly, thebined power of all weapons together resembled a huge golden hammer smashing it down,ing from the heavens themselves.


    BAAAM!


    The monster''s entire body was ttened into the ground, blood and innards sttering out. The holy light burned its flesh, stopping it from regenerating.


    "Amazing! You''re so cool, Lady nta!" Brisingra was cheering for me.


    "Brisingra, keep your mother well protected! And everyone else around here if you can!" I told her, before leaping the empty air and reaching the skies.


    Using my wings, I flew towards the Altar, the other cultists were attacked by all my Spirit Draconic Beasts and Mark and my friends. Mark was making sure they didn''t move an inch, his giant, metallic body easily crushed and burned through them.


    He was already a deadly fighter, but now that he could both be made of metal, and also covered in mes, he became an almost invincible sentinel.


    His enormous, zing sword cut through them, and his foot and fists crushed anybody fool enough to get closer..


    "RAAAH!"


    CRASH!


    With a sharp kick, I shattered the Altar in front of me into pieces. With only four left, the summoning began to destabilize. The shadow looming above us was bing weaker and unable to properly form itself.


    "Keep going! We can do this, everyone! Keep fighting!"


    As I roared, my Domain and Terrain extended even further. More and more spirits appeared, buffing everyone''s bodies, armor, and weapons with holy light spirits.


    The cultists were being pushed more and more.


    We can do this!


    RUMBLE!


    Yet¡­


    "RAAAAHHH!!!"


    The furious roar of the Demon King reverberated across the entirendscape.


    His looming shadow started to move, covered on ck, crimson and blue mes.


    -----

 Chapter 998: Elenas Might

    -----


    "Hurry, we have to quickly destroy the altars!"


    As yne said, the altar she attacked crumbled down into pieces. Everyone else kept charging forwards. The Cultists panicked as the Altars were being destroyed.


    The looming shadow above them, which had been growing weaker, was now growing restless. Both the cultists and yne''s party could feel it.


    The monstrous being within the depths of the world was trying to manifest himself. Demonic mes, Miasmic mes, and Phantasmal mes all emerged from the pit.


    The looming shadow slowly began to take upon a partially formed appearance, it was already trying to manifest itself, even if weakened!


    "OOOHHHH!"


    As it groaned in a furious and monstrous, primal rage, the ground kept trembling. The mes spread everywhere, as the ground kept shaking rapidly. The monster was trying to manifest itself!


    An enormous, over three-hundred-meterrge hand made of mes slowly descended towards yne and her party. She detected the being was still ethereal, but it was rapidly manifesting itself.


    "Dammit!"


    yne gathered her energies, as shebined her spiritual powers and magic together, forming a gigantic de of light out of her Celestial Energy and her own barrier, which she shaped in such a form through the Divine Protection of Titania''s special effect.


    CLAAASH!


    The de resisted the enormous hand, as she gritted her teeth, quickly beginning to push forwards. The two titans were holding against one another!


    However, yne quickly realized something.


    "I can''t kill it?!"


    Despite her sword dealing tremendous damage, the mes never endeding. What she was fighting was merely a part of his power, not even his soul nor his body.


    "Everyone, destroy the altars, before it is toote! Quickly!"


    As shemanded, everyone started moving even faster. Her Domain and Terrain continued expanding rapidly as yne kept using her energies endlessly. Even her Ki, which she had been cultivating over time, was now flowing across her body faster than before.


    Elena led her party, shing the Cultists with her double katana techniques. shing waves of void and darkness came from her des, cutting through her foes one after another.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    "These bastards¡­! Move away already!"


    "Stop her at all costs!"


    "She''s the strongest, kill her!"


    "Not a single step!"


    Five cultists rushed in front of her, their bodies mutating as they absorbedrge quantities of Demonite, attacking Elena with a myriad of attacks. Her giant Susanoo Manifestation Aura shed against them and protected her from most of their basic attacks.


    But because they were so huge, and five at that, she was having difficulties breaking through. And time was tickling! Her mother was fighting an unfathomable being all on her own, and those damned Altars were the only way to stop it.


    "Bastards, why don''t you mess with someone your size?!"


    "Fire at will!"


    Suddenly, the voices of two of Elena''s friends echoed from above, as they finally caught up with her. Elisa and Anna appeared. Anna''s summons unleashed their attacks, a gigantic phoenix unleashed a bombardment of explosive me attacks. A massive green wolf released a storm of emerald winds. And a gigantic stone golem descended, smashing the head of one of the apostles.


    At the same time, Elisa transformed. Channeling her draconic powers to her fullest extent, she unleashed her newest Fusion Skill, bing a thirty-meter-big golden dragon, rushing down and using her sheer physical might to push down two more cultists.


    "Now!"


    "Go!"


    As they roared, Elena smiled. Boosting her strength and agility using her skills and auras, she pushed through the swarm of monsters in between the cultists, swinging her two katanas against the iing arms the other cultists that were not affected sent at her.


    However¡­


    "MOVE!"


    With a furious roar, she activated her Magic Circle Spell {Blue Oni''s Wrath}, suddenly gaining a further boost to all her physical strength even with her already powerful Avatar.


    Then, she activated {Lesser Sword Ki Aura}, and unleashed her powerful Phantasmal Aura, now transformed into a dozen giant and sharp swords.


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    As she did that, she spun in midair, cutting through the arms of the cultists and shredding them into pieces. Next, her own katanas released waves of phantasmal and darkness energies.


    "{Soul Eating de}"


    The Darkness and Phantom Auras transformed into aberrant and furious oni, opening their giant jaws and beginning to bite and gnaw at the cultists, digging through their flesh and beginning to devour their souls.


    "Uuuaaggh!"


    "Graaarrgh!"


    While screaming in agony and having their souls slowly eaten, Elena reached the Altar at longst, her body quickly gaining a set of red tattoos across her body resembling mes. This was yet another of her spells, {Red Oni''s Physical Enhancement Red Tattoos}. All her skills were already activated anyways, yet she needed even more power than that!


    "{Abyssal Void de Fourth Forn}: {Thousand-fold Void de}!"


    SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!


    Elena''s two katanas unleashed just two attacks, yet once they hit the barriers of the Altar, the barrier and the altar were all cut a thousand times in a split second, exploding into pieces of stone and copsingpletely.


    RUMBLE!


    The Demon King''s manifestation started growing weaker, yet his zing rage only became grander! His giant hand was finally cut through by yne''s enormous golden sword, an explosion of light reaching the giant of mes.


    BOOOM!


    For a moment, everyone saw how it was now missing half of its body¡­ Only for the mes to quickly take over and regenerate the wounds instantly. Nobody saw an HP Bar either, this thing wasn''t alive or anything, it was simple a mass of pure power.


    "RAAAAH!"


    With a furious roar, it grew several more hands, which started aimlessly hitting the ground surrounding the pit, setting everything aze. yne''s Domain and Terrain were slowly being eaten away, only for the powers of the Great Spirit, Yggdrasil, and Titania to boost her strength enough to fight back.


    "Our lord''s wrath knows no bounds!"


    "You will be punished for the terrible sins you''ve daredmit against him!"


    "He had been wronged by the gods, betrayed! And he will have his revenge!"


    The cultists kept screaming delusional words, shing against yne''s party.


    With three more altars to go, things were only getting more desperate.


    -----

 Chapter 999: Confronting The Demon King Of The Ends Shadow

    -----


    "{Divine Yggdryad Avatar}!"


    yne activated her Heart of the Forest''s Abilities, creating her Avatars once more. This time she created all four of them at once, with her evolved Skill [Myriad Minds], she was not only able to easily control them, but she spread them across the entire battlefield to stop the Demon King''s manifestation.


    Each of her Avatars quickly absorbed their surroundings Nature, Spirits, and more, bing giant Dragons of their own. Each one with their own colors and supplementary elements. But all of them possessing Nature, Life, and Light as their main elements.


    At the same time, yne transformed, seeing how her Domain was being burned, even after spreading her Avatars, she knew it wouldn''t be enough.


    She needed the effects of her special form!


    "You guys are ready?" She asked.


    "We''re on!"


    "Let''s do this!"


    "I think I''ve rested enough."


    "Yeah."


    The Divine Dragon Spirits, belonging to the Souls of the powerful Dragon Kings she and her friends had defeated in the Dwarf Mountain roared in unison, their Spiritual Souls existing within her own Draconic Heart.


    With them and the power of the Dragon Spirits and Elemental Spirits she constantly summoned, yne transformed, absorbing them and activating Spells from her Magic Circle to further supplement her form.


    FLAAASH!


    Even the Demon King was surprised, his giant zing eyes shocked to see the enormous new form that appeared. Although he had been roaring and groaning this entire time, he grew oddly calm the moment yne transformed.


    Ding!


    [You have activated several skills, spells, and abilities andbined them together alongside Hundreds of Dragon Spirits, Holy Light Spirits, and your contracted Divine Dragon Spirits!]


    [Because of the effect of your current transformation using the [Heavenly Yggdragon Queen Of The Three Colored Crown Transformation] Skill, further improving your transformation.]


    [You have temporarily transformed into the {Heavenly Three-Headed Holy Yggdragon Goddess Queen of the Five Colored Crown} form!]


    [All your Stats have further increased by +700%, all of your Spirit and Dragon-type Skills and Spells Power has increased by +400%, your HP and MP Regeneration Speed has increased by +1200%, and you have gained the ability to activate the Divine Skills: {Holy Yggdragon Domain}, {Divine Dragon Spirit Army}, and {Celestial Draconic Weapon Creation}!]


    [Duration: 15 Minutes.]


    Her form was slightly different. She had gained both the appearance of this transformation and also of her recent fusion skill, all three of her draconic heads gaining a crown that showcased five different colors each.


    It seemed that in this newbined form, the crowns had all colors at once, containing all of their elemental power ready to be used!


    There weren''t new Divine Skills, and they didn''t upgrade either, but that didn''t matter so much, the stats were even higher, and yne at her Level 180, was now matching a being that was much beyond that.


    With her Main Body, she shed against two hands at once, her body growingrger andrger and quickly surpassing three hundred meters, while the other Avatars remained at one hundred meters, only taking the form of her Heavenly Yggdragon Queen Of The Three Colored Crown Transformation] Skill.


    CLAAASH!


    The zing arms started burning through her entire body, but her sheerbination and fusion of auras, skills, spells, and domain and terrain effects constantly healed her from the terrible damage.


    "RAAAAARRH!"


    With a mighty draconic roar, yne''s draconic jaws opened wide, releasing three multi-colored beams against her foe at once. The explosions started to slowly make the Demon King''s arms fall apart, taking a while to fully regenerate again.


    "YOUUU¡­!"


    And then it spoke. yne felt a monstrous demonic soul staring right into her own soul. It was the voice of the Demon King, and not just anybody. The one she had been specting lived in the depths of hell.


    The Demon King of the End!


    "The Yggdragon¡­! IT''S YOU! I''LL KILL YOU!"


    With a furious roar, as his arms slowly started to regenerate back, he opened his zing maws, releasing a massive st of demonic, phantasmal, and miasmic mes against yne''s face.


    BOOOM!


    An attack like that easily pierced through most of her defenses, but yne remained almostpletely unscathed. The Demon King''s eyes widened.


    What sort of trick was this?


    How was she okay after taking his strongest attack in this form?!


    And the answer was simple¡­


    Ding!


    [An Aura of {Holy Yggdragon''s Domain} has spread everywhere, your Domain and Terrain has gained the {Immunity} status, bing incapable of being destroyed as long as your transformation remains.]


    [Duration: 15 Minutes.]


    [The [Yggdragon''s Nature Spirit Gardener] Skill has been activated, you have absorbed the Nature, nts, and Earth of your Domain into your body to further make your abilities grow!]


    [Because of having fused with your Terrain, you have gained the Status: {Partial Immunity: Decreases all Damage by 90%}!]


    Although she couldn''t takeplete immunity like her Domain had acquired for these fifteen desperate minutes, she obtained a ny percent of decreased damage.


    That, coupled with her equipment almost made her increase it by 100%. However, it seemed utterly impossible for her to obtain 100% Damage Immunity, as the power of the Demon King could bypass a part of her defenses as well.


    Therefore, although she could decrease his damage dealt, because he could also ignore a part of such defenses, they were constantly trying to see who could damage the other most and who could ignore more damage.


    Naturally, this still made her incredibly tough, nheless!


    "Damage Reduction?!" The Demon King of the End groaned. "Ridiculous! You are not invincible, you''re nothing but a husk!"


    With an angered and furious roar, the Demon King started attacking yne with a myriad punching attack, six giant zing fists descending over her body constantly.


    yne didn''t stand there taking the damage, attacking back using her weapons, which now gained rainbow crystalposition thanks to another Divine Skill she was using.


    Ding!


    [You have activated the Divine Skill: {Celestial Draconic Weapon Creation}! Your Spirit and Yggdrasil Wood Weapons have temporarily transformed into {Divine Dragon des}, gaining +300% More Attack Power and Durability!]


    [Duration: 14 Minutes.]


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    Countless explosions reverberated across the skies as the two titans shed against one another.


    However, who woulde out on top?


    -----

 Chapter 1000: Marks Blazing Power

    -----


    Mark saw yne''s gigantic and majestic form sh against the manifesting Demon King of the End, his eyes widening as he saw his beloved fighting without end. Her powers were many, and she was immensely strong, yet against the Demon King of the End, it seemed like both were evenly matched, with the Demon King slowly beginning to overwhelm her again.


    "I have to hurry!"


    His body kept growingrger as he startedbining with more and more Beast Totem Spirits. His wooden body slowly started to bepletely ck, gaining a metallic color as his biologicalposition changed entirely.


    His appearance now resembling abination of a zing golem and a mecha. His giant, zing phoenix wings spreading out over his back,pletely made of this ck metallic wood and covered on crimson spirit mes.


    A dragon head-shaped helmet decorated his head, resembling more like the skull of a dragon made of the same ck metallic wood that made the rest of his body.


    This was Mark''s strongest ability, his Divine Skill created from the fusion of three different Skills.


    "Stop him!"


    "Stop him at all costs!"


    "F-Fuse! Use the Demonic Fusion Ritual¡­ NOW!"


    Suddenly, Mark''s zing rampage was interrumpted as a five Cultists stopped his path. Their bodies ring with demonic mes, and then melding together in an instant. The Demonic Souls possessing their bodies suddenlybining together.


    "What¡­?!"


    Mark stepped back in shock as the Demonic Beast Fusion emerged, a chimera of all five of the cultistsbined together. With the heads of many beasts such as crows, lions, rhinos, elephants, goats, and reptiles, with tentacles, dozens of arms, and many eyes across their body.


    "GRUOOHHH!"


    The monster roared furiously, exuding an overwhelming demonic aura. It charged towards Mark, having matched his size of a hundred meters with ease, and swinging its enormous arms after covering them on metallic ck scales and Demonite crystals.


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!


    Mark was slowly being pushed back, his enormous body erupting with mes as each blow slightly bended his metallic body. He grew furious, quickly stepping forwards instead. His second pair of arms quickly blocking some of the iing blows, as he unleashed the power of his magic while preparing his sword to attack.


    "Don''t think I am just some defenseless giant!" He roared. "{Divine zing Spirit Totem Magic}: {Erupting Volcanic Draconic Stakes}!"


    Suddenly the Totem Spirits carved through his body red with spiritual energies and mana,bining into enormous zing stakes in the form of giant dragons, emerging from the ground itself.


    Mark was able to conjure his wood and fire magic before, but with this transformation, any wood magic he conjured became of this deep ck metal instead.


    Therefore, what would have been wooden stakes became giant metallic spears surging from the ground and from above.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    "Uuaarrgh!"


    The chimeric demonic beast agonized as the stakes pierced its body and burned its very interior. The flesh kept trying to regenerate back though, attacking Mark by growing dozens of long tentacles with metallic tips.


    Mark blocked the blows with his mighty body, even as he was being slightly performed, it wasn''t as much damage as he would take normally. He kicked the monster in the stomach and swiftly pushed it down with all his might.


    And then he conjured even more magic.


    "{Divine zing Spirit Totem Magic}: {Sealing zing Spirit Monoliths} {Totem Spirit''s Multi-Elemental Chains}!"


    Suddenly, his magic spread out through his own zing Domain, as the Totems grew out of the ground itself. Enormous metallic carved with beast-shaped forms. Their eyes ring with bright red zing mes, arge magic circle was conjured.


    The Monoliths released waves of mes constantly, shing against the chimeric aberration. At the same time, rainbow-colored chains surged, made up of many elements at once, epassed of the spiritual energy of the spirits yne had been summoning and allowing him to control to supplement his magic.


    FLAAASH!


    The chains wrapped around the monster''s entire body, sealing its movements and burning its body constantly, disintegrating anything demonic within it, which, well, was all of it!


    "Uuaarrggh!"


    As the monster groaned in agony, it started to conjure magic. Dozens after dozens of pentagrams were conjured, Mark swung his sword as he blocked the iing beams of demonic light, explosions covering his entire body as he made his way towards the sealed creature.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    "You damn¡­!"


    As he gritted his teeth, he quickly pushed his massive sword downwards. It was actually a rather small weapon, but through his powers, much like yne, he was able tobine it with the wood of his own body and his totem spirits, creating an utterly massive de.


    Now that he could turn his wood into metal, the de became even more lethal, like a titanic, almost seventy-meter-big hunk of pure steel, it rushed down and pierced the monster''s chest, Mark ran through the entire body until he sliced apart the over hundred-meter-tall demonic monstrosity, splitting it in half and then blowing both of its body parts, holy spiritual mes, which shone with golden light, consuming it entirely.


    BOOOM!


    "Thanks to yne''s Holy Spirits and Holy Dragon Spirits, I was able to easily burn through even those demons that are so resistant to fire!" Mark thought, quickly rushing towards the altar.


    Because yne had imbued into his body, armor, and weapon with her holy light spirits and holy dragon spirits, Mark was able to transform the secondary element of his fire, turning it into Holy Phoenix mes and Holy Dragon mes, making them even deadlier.


    "RAAAH!"


    With a mighty roar, he swung his sword again, this time against the Altar in front of him. The giant monolith of ck stone tried to resist with a tripleyered barrier, but Mark kept pushing more and more, his titanic strength oveing the barriers and then, cutting the altar apart with a single, powerful swing.


    CRASH!


    The massive monolith crumbled down into pieces, as Mark quickly greeted an iing wave of a hundred Monsters from the pit with his holy mes, bombarding them.


    Two more Altars to go.


    -----


    Author''s Note: And we hit 1000 chapters! The story is nowhere near over yet, there''s way too much to tell, and I have a lot of things nned for the future, so look forward to it! Onward to 2000 chapters!!!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1001: The Truth About The Demon King Of The End

    -----


    RUMBLE!


    With only two Altars left, the Demon King''s manifestation grew weaker, yet at the same time, the mes it conjured only became stronger. It was as if the Demon King was conjuring more mes to make up for his ever-weakening manifestation.


    To make things worse, yne noticed that his body quickly started to shapeshift. Large tentacles made of shadows started engulfing the monsters that kept being endlessly summoned, fusing their flesh and souls into his body.


    "Is he trying to create a new body out of the monsters?!" yne thought, gritting her teeth. "Stop it! I won''t let you do as you please!"


    yne''s barrage of attacks reached the Demon King, her six giant swords unleashing a storm of lightning-fast attacks. At the same time, her three rotating crowns conjured their powerful multi-elemental magic.


    A wave of freezing winds covered the manifestation, slowing it down. Thunder struck its entire body constantly, making its new flesh fall apart. Enormous spears made of wood fell down, piercing its body.


    However, aside from these three basic elements, the other two elements she possessed manifested. Fire and water. Spiraling, swirling spears made of oceanic water constantly sshed over the demon, alongside chains of mes.


    But even then, yne found out his regeneration was bing too fast, and her spells were slowly bing ineffective, as if his own growing body was bing capable of resisting the elements the more they struck him down.


    "nta, stop using the elements separately,bine them!" The Great Spirit told her. "Also, I''ll manifest myself! Let me take over one of your Avatars!"


    "Me too! I also need to help somehow. I can conjure my magic more easily within a vessel!" Titania said.


    "Okay then!" yne nodded, hearing the tips from the Great Spirit and also nodding at their request. She quickly transferred their powers and consciousness into two of her Avatars, as their appearances quickly changed, imitating their original bodies.


    "Hahahaha! You''re bing weaker! Even as you destroy the Altars, you won''t make it in time before I destroy everything, Yggdragon!" Laughed the Demon King. "I am destruction, I am wrath, I am envy, I am greed!"


    "What are you talking about?!" yne roared. "Just who exactly are you?! Where do youe from?!" As she asked this, yne''s jaws opened, her draconic heads released three breath attacks containing fire, light, water, ice, winds, and nature elementsbined.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The damage of her dragon breath was strong, incredibly powerful, but not enough to shake him offpletely. His wounds rapidly regenerating. As the demon king swung his giant zing hands at her.


    BAAAM!


    yne used all six of her swords to parry the iing blow, before releasing a barrage of powerful and rapid blows, piercing the demon king''s entire body.


    "What I am?!" However, even as he was almostpletely shredded, his body came back, relentlessly. "I am the one and only, I am the all sins! I am everything! I am the one that our parents sealed and punished, only for being born! I am Erebus, but now I take upon a new Title. I am the Demon King.


    This is my destiny; this is my fate! I will bring destruction to this world, Yggdragon! You died once, and you will die TWICE!"


    "So the Demon King of the End is the true origin of all the other Demon Kings?!" yne thought. "But wait, that doesn''t make sense! Then how were the others born? Were they fragments that fell off him? But wasn''t he divided into seven parts?"


    Something was off, and yne thought that either Erebus was lying, or that there was another nature to the Demon King she had yet to discover. The reason why there were different people born as him, from the monsters that were the first two, to the Demon King of miasma that appeared out of nowhere, to the Demon King of Death that used to be an ancient king.


    From what she learned, she knew they had been reborn out of their seals, reformed anew. Their monstrous souls taking into new vessels. While the first two were reborn as monsters, the third was the strangest, as he had be his own self, as if he had unsealed his fossilized body and simply regained the control of it and rejuvenated it.


    Yet the fourth was still the most mysterious! The Demon King of Death was reborn as a human, and from what she learned, it was through the betrayal he suffered and the death of his entire Kingdom that he ended awakening his powers as a Demon King of Death and raising everyone back from death.


    But even then, he was in by the Hero Sigurd and his sword Gram, thepleted form. Yet despite being in after that, he still revived, much like the other Demon Kings. She assumed this was due to the game-like system reviving them to create content, but there might be something else.


    Especially because the Demon King of Death appeared in the underworld, how did he get there? Was that how Sigurd defeated him? Was that where he had to go? Or did the Demon King of Death die in the surface and somehow respawned there for his recent iing resurrection?


    There were many questions inside of yne''s head, but little time to ever ask the monster in front of her. She knew thest Demon King originated from Hell and was the strongest. And now, she learned he thought of himself as the origin of them all, and was also somehow, the representation of all seven sins.


    This might just be an illusion, a recreation of him through the Divine Dungeon, but she could tell, the Demon King of the End¡­ He was shaping himself to be the greatest enemy she will ever fight, someone so powerful that.


    At the end, as she suspected¡­


    He killed the Gods.


    All of them.


    "What is your desire, what do you want to achieve?!" yne asked him once more, slicing through his ever-growing appendages.


    "What else than to end it all? This is my purpose. I will kill my parents, eat them, and then use their power to destroy everything!" Laughed the Demon King. "I am the Bringer of the End!"


    And this pretty much confirmed it.


    Yet¡­


    "If the Gods died, then who¡­ Who are the Gods I''ve been talking with this entire time?!" yne thought, her mind in shambles.


    -----

 Chapter 1002: Angelinas Holy Power

    -----


    Angelina watched from afar as the fight between the two titans continued. Not too far from her, Elena and Mark were constantly mowing down foes, apanied by all their allies.


    Her party kept itself together though, Angelina leading them with her flying abilities, superior speed and powerful spear techniques and light magic, Anikitty and Erdrich unleashed their summons and buffs and debuffs, and then Gandalf conjured the strongest magic he could muster.


    It wasn''t a perfect team though; Angelina wasn''t the best tank, and she was a shy fighter. Although her ss was simr to a Pdin in many ways, her defenses weren''t the highest out there, and although she possessed defensive skills and a strong shield, she wasn''t a tank.


    Nheless, with the help of General Crimson and his army of mighty soldiers which included Majin, Divine Dragons, and Ancient Elves in their ranks, they were doing an excellent job circling the pit, evading the gigantic zing hands of the Demon King and rapidly making their way to one of the twost altars.


    "We''re almost there!"


    As Angelina roared, she spread out her wings, releasing bombardments of feathered projectiles. Which rapidly descended and reached the cultists and monsters below, explosions of light consuming everything.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The explosions of light consumed the monsters, as Angelina rapidly descended, using her divine spear to quickly pierce through and skewer countless miasmic, demonic, and undead monsters at once.


    Her stats wouldn''t allow her such amazing feats, but thanks to yne''s Domain and her Skills, Angelina''s stats were at least almost seven times as high as before.


    This coupled with the support of her party and also of the army of NPCs behind her made of this fight something possible.


    "We''re almost there!"


    As she charged forwards, the group greeted the cultists surrounding the Altar. There were at least ten of them surrounding it. Their security having tightened after seeing the other Altars getting destroyed so easily.


    "Stop them from advancing!"


    "Don''t let them touch the altar!"


    "Kill them!"


    The Demonic Cultists rushed towards them, three of these demonic monstrosities reached Angelina in the skies, using wings of their own. Their eyes ring at her furiously as punches, kicks, ws, bites, and beams of demonic light constantly attempted to rip her to shreds.


    "Dammit! Move!"


    Angelina roared, her holy light exuding from her body. Her wings released a myriad feather projectile, bombarding the cultists one after another. Then, she rushed towards them and used her spear to pierce their bodies a dozen times each.


    CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!


    However, the cultists bodies started to meld together as they burned from Angelina''s attacks, fusing into a single monstrosity, and quickly punching the Valkyrie down with a powerful downward fist.


    "RAAAH!"


    BAAAM!


    Angelina fell down, impacting the ground below and vomiting blood while feeling her ribs pierce her lungs. She slowly stood back up, yne''s domain rapidly healing her back to full.


    "As long as nta''s Domain is active, it doesn''t matter if I take some wounds¡­!"


    Although the domain could heal them quickly and it was a good safeguard, if they were overwhelmed and attacked too many times consecutively, the healing speed of yne''s Domain wouldn''t be enough, killing them anyways.


    "GRAAAH!"


    The fused Demonic Cultist Aberration descended, resembling a giant mass of bulging muscles. Angelina parried the iing blows with her shield and her spear, explosions of holy light and demonic mes erupting every time they exchanged strikes.


    BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!


    Ultimately, Angelina knew her basic abilities and skills wouldn''t do. So she quickly started activating something else, her own Divine Skill. Something she had acquired from the shared rewards of Hephaestus'' World Quest, which she had received anyways after ending up counting as a party member.


    Although Elena''s party came toote to receive the rewards, the system did include Angelina''s party as "helpers" ending up giving them precious items, such as the Divine Skill Fusion Marble!


    With that, Angelina created a powerful and incredible Skill, something she had only been using in times of need.


    And right now, there was no better time.


    "I''LL KILL YOU!"


    The chimeric aberration rushed towards her, yet Angelina stood there in silence. A rain of magic descended over the monster; Gandalf conjured his magic to stop it from advancing. And then Erdrich and Anikitty sent their summons, Undead of many types and Yokai of various shapes.


    The summons was being easily crushed by the chimeric fusion of many Demonic Beasts, but this gave Angelina enough time to activate her Divine Skill.


    "{Heavenly Archangel Embodiment}!"


    Suddenly, the skies above opened up, as a sh of pure divine light struck down Angelina, her entire body disintegrated and then waspletely reformed. The presence of an Archangel appeared, even if briefly. The Demon King and yne both nced towards Angelina''s direction for a second or two!


    Angelina''s new form emerged amidst the light; her body seemed to be madepletely of the very divine light that struck her body. With six wings behind her back and crown-shaped halo on top of her head, she truly resembled an Archangel.


    Her long hair had be something simr to a sea of liquid gold, and her clothes, armor, or even her face were gone. The only thing remaining in her "face" were two sharp, glowing white eyes, amidst her body made of golden light.


    "RAAAH!"


    The chimeric fusion between cultists roared, freeing himself from the armies of summons from Angelina''s friends and rushing towards her. A dozen pentagrams were summoned, firing beams of darkness and demonic mes against her.


    Yet Angelina rushed through them, her body made of divine heavenly light simply took them all in and received no damage. In a second, she appeared above the chimeric beast, her spear descending towards its body.


    "{Judgement of the Righteous}!"


    FLAAASH!


    Her spear became a gigantic arch of light,pletely obliterating the monstrous beast, and making it turn into ashes in a split second.


    BOOOM!


    It wasn''t even able to scream in agony before itpletely disappeared!


    And Angelina didn''t waste time, she quickly lunged her spear towards the altar, shattering it within a mere second.


    CRASH!


    The ck moonlight crumbled into pieces; its barriers pierced without effort.


    And the Demon King''s Manifestation started "glitching", its form beginning to melt.


    Only one Altar left.


    -----

 Chapter 1003: Its Now Or Never!

    -----


    RUMBLE!


    The Demon King of the End started glitching, his body couldn''t hold his humanoid shape anymore, melting away as his manifestation seemed to be growing weaker and weaker! Yet, through sheer power of will, and perhaps all the demonic power he could muster, he kept trying to growrger, inting himself like a monstrous, fleshy balloon.


    Now over half of the monsters summoned were beginning to fuse with his ever-growing aberrant body, countless tentacles surging everywhere. Horns, jaws, eyes, and arms started popping out of his body, as he began pushing yne back with sheer physical might and overwhelming size.


    "I won''t let youuuu¡­! I won''t let you get thest one! THIS WORLD SHALL END! I SHALL BRING ITS END!"


    The tentacles of the Demon King spread out into the surroundings of the pit, attempting to grab thest altar for himself! yne panicked, summoning the Divine Dragon Guardians from her transformation''s Divine Skill effect.


    A huge rainbow portal opened, as these guardians of all colors surged from within, descending over the monstrous Demon King''s body and trying to stop him. They started attempting to restrain his movements, each one being a hundred meters tall.


    The rest of her Spirit Draconic Beasts attacked from the skies, bombarding him constantly. yne''s Divine Beast Familiars were among them, as she told them to not risk their lives too much, letting them fight from afar for the moment.


    Meanwhile, her four other Avatars were fighting too. The two possessed by the Great Spirit and Titania''s Spiritual Projection were doing all they could to stop the Demon King. The Great Spirit conjured enormous fields of farming, where she harvested out giant vegetables andunched them at the monster, creating tremendous explosions despite the funny appearance of her magic.


    As for Titania, she flew with her big, purple and pink wings, releasing winds of light that released her wing''s scales, releasing a deadly poisonous curse that started to weaken the demon king''s defenses. At the same time, she conjured buffing magic on everyone and created swords of pink light,unching a hundred each.


    The other Avatars being controlled by yne took care of the Demon King''s back; however they were also being slowly overwhelmed. The tentacles and limbs popping out of nowhere constantly was bing increasingly more difficult to ovee.


    And even more now, as all his limbs reached thest Altar, which was being relentlessly guarded by thest 40 cultists together, alongside armies of thousands of Demonic, Undead, and Miasmic Monsters.


    Both from the skies and the earth, yne''s entire party attacked them, yet they held off barely, enough for the Demon King to step towards them.


    "No, stop him! Don''t let him grab it!"


    yne screamed as she quickly started to push forwards, activating more and more of her skills and spells, bombarding the Demon King with all the magic she could muster. All her allies behind her were also going all-out, constant and endless explosions bombarding the aberrant manifestation.


    She tried to fly towards the mass of limbs and tentacles attempting to grab the altar, but she was being constantly stopped by more and more of those tentacles. As long as thest altar was destroyed, this nightmare would finally end!


    However, no matter what, the cultists and the Demon King were not giving up!


    "We will bring an end to this world, no matter what!!!"


    "We will avenge Lord Erebus!!!"


    "He shall make the Gods pay back!!!"


    "Take my life, my lord! Take it all!!!"


    The cultists screamed in unison as the magic they''ve been building out of theirrades'' blood and flesh activated. Arge pentagram opened up, engulfing them and the altar into a ck hole that suddenly opened a portal, a gate, above the Demon King''s maws.


    And the Demon King opened his jaws, and ate them all, everything.


    "Shit¡­"


    yne''s eyes widened in shock as the Demon King''s entire body began to overflow with power. After having devoured thousands of monsters and thest cultists, alongside the veryst altar, something started to happen!


    "GRUAHAHAHA!"


    His form became more defined, as he was slowly trying to attempt to be "truer" to his appearance within Hell! Red skin covered his humanoid form, ck scales wrapped his skin like armor, a giant reptilian head with six crimson eyes and eight ck horns, nine long tails, eight muscr arms.


    This was perhaps only a partial manifestation of him, but for the first time, everyone saw it, a part, an aspect, of the Demon King of the End! The bastard that killed and ate the Gods and destroyed Arcadia.


    His body began to growrger andrger, a monstrous being of almost a kilometer of height started to slowly form, his giant arms attempting to crawl out of the pit!


    An endless sea of demonic mes washed it all, yet yne''s {Immunity} Status made her Domain relentlessly fight back, taking no damage whatsoever, creating a bizarre sight where a pristine forest was being constantly bathed by the infernal mes of hell!


    However, this buff was only temporary, yne only had roughly 6 more minutes before her transformation were to end, and so all her divine skills would also disappear with it.


    "You''ve gotta be fucking kidding me!" Rita screamed. "Fuck, fuck, FUCK! Okay, take it all, take fucking everything out of me, bastard!"


    Suddenly, Rita flew into the skies as she spent all her Malice Essence spent, activating her strongest Spell, further boosted by the power of her Divine Fusion Skill that allowed her body to transform even more into a half dark dragon elf, the {Abyssal Void Dark Dragonborn Elf Embodiment} Skill.


    "{Abyssal Void Darkness Magic}: {Nether Gates Of The Void}!"


    RUMBLE!


    Suddenly, everyone watched in disbelief as the skies above the Demon King trembled, a crack in space opened, as Rita spent everything she had, even her health points were going down.


    And from within the portal, an enormous gate appeared, opening up rapidly, and revealing an endless, spiraling ck void inside.


    And from within, countless red eyes opened, and countless ck tentacles surged, rushing down towards the Demon King!


    "Uugh?! What the¡­?!"


    The Demon King of the End was stopped by Rita manifesting a monstrosity out of nowhere, and everyone was shocked!


    "What are you sitting and looking at?! Hurry and deal with it, QUICKLY!"


    Rita gritted her teeth.


    "On it!"


    yne and her party roared in unison, the entire group rushing towards the final boss.


    It was now or never!


    -----

 Chapter 1004: One Last Push!

    -----


    As Rita grew stronger and evolved her magical abilities, her "Gates of the Underworld" Spell, an ultimate Spell that consumed all her Malice Essence naturally be stronger as well, as did all her spells.


    However, to release its true potential, she first needed to transform using her Divine Fusion Skill and channel the power of the Void Dragon Spirit Soul she was cultivating within her very being.


    This power was one of immense strength, but it came at the cost of consuming her life force rapidly. Without yne''s domain, Rita would have already dropped dead from summoning this enormous gate, an upgrade that didn''t led to the Underworld anymore, but to apletely separate realm.


    One where only the Void, and whatever resided in it existed. And that thing, what resided within the void, it moved. And it acted. Unable to find a logic exnation as to where exactly this thing came from, Rita conjured the spell.


    The monstrous entity whispered into her ears words she couldn''t understand, she simply focused on what she was doing right now. To maintain the gate and to keep the Demon King at bay. Thankfully, the system provided her with protection against mind controlling powers and so on, so the whispers of this strange void entity did not affect her!


    However, it wasn''t as if the monster needed to be understood, as long as she offered her energies, he would feed and he would fight happily. His gigantic tentacles relentlessly wrapped around the Demon King''s body, his arms tightly wrapped, and stopping his movements!


    "W-What is this?! Who are you?! AARRGH!"


    The Demon King of the End had absolutely no idea what this thing was! yne for a second wondered why the system would even let someone summon such a monstrosity.


    However, there was absolutely no time to think about it anyways. Her entire army shed against the Demon King, shredding through, shing through, and smashing through his flesh.


    Everyone, absolutely everyone was here!


    "I won''t let you move! Freeze!"


    Skadi released her frost magic at full power, beginning to freeze a part of the Demon King''s face.


    "My Beast Spirits, go!"


    Johanna summoned and channeled all the Beast Spirits she had contracted, unleashing a stampeded of their manifestations.


    "RAAARRR!"


    Acorn transformed, bing a gigantic and muscr divine squirrel monster, biting, gnawing, and releasing beams of light from his jaws.


    "Dammit! I definitely shouldn''t be here!"


    Ambil unleashed his full powers he had been umting after leveling so freaking much, his hammer growing up to a hundred times its original size,posed entirely of his mes, as he started smashing the demon king''s head with it.


    "I''ll use everything I have too, everything, absolutely everything! To be one with the Earth, even the one of the Demon King Continent!"


    Lily transformed,muting with the corrupted and miasmic Earth of the Demon King continent as she relied on yne''s healing to resist the miasma coursing through her ever growing and expanding body.


    This was Lily''s Soul-Bound Divine Fusion Skill: {Spiritual Divine Mother of the Earth}!


    A giantess made of ck stone and Demonite surged from the ground, and then a second, a third, a fourth! She controlled it all, even as she felt it burned and hurt.


    Lily unleashed a barrage of physical blows; the Demon King was being punched constantly!


    "ENOUGH WITH YOU!"


    However, with a furious and demonic roar, the Demon King unleashed a shockwave of demonic energies of high corruption levels, pushing almost everyone back.


    TRUUUMMM!


    Yet Lily resisted and used her many "doppelgangers" to protect everyone else, while continuously hitting the demon king more and more, forming giant spears of ck Demonite and diamond.


    At the same time, Elena attacked with all her might, all her skills all her spells, everything. countless shing attacks reached the demon king, his body slowly beginning to give up!


    However, he bit his own flesh and started to regenerate, eating himself!


    "I WON''T GO DOWN!"


    "Are you sure about that, buddy?!"


    BAAAM!


    However, a massive zing fist punched the Demon King''s face and then reached his chest, a barrage of punches, in fact! This was followed by a myriad metallic feather projectiles piercing and shing through the demon king.


    It was Mark, of course!


    "Keep going at it, don''t stop!"


    As he roared, Angelina appeared from above, her Archangel Form quickly phasing through the Demon King''s magic attacks and beginning to destroy most of his arms. Her magic attack struck his face and chest, beginning to slowly open up arge wound.


    "Use that wound, abuse it! Keep hitting it there!"


    "Let''s fucking do it!"


    yne roared, her body beginning to transform as she saw everyone working together! Inspired, she transformed, channeling her equipment abilities and her skills one more time.


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, the skies opened, as an angel-like being surged from the skies and descended into yne''s draconic body, covering her with an aura of holiness and divinity! Her appearance became more defined, resembling a white and silver colored dragon with feathered angelic wings.


    [You have activated the [Gaia''s Yggdrasil Valkyrie Orichalcum Torso Armor] Ability: {Valkyrie''s Descent}!]


    [A Valkyrie has descended into your body, enhancing all your capabilities, temporarily changing your appearance and increase All Stats, Holy Light Power, and Weapon Skill Power by +500%!]


    [Duration: 5 Minutes.]


    "Not enough¡­!"


    Suddenly, she activated her other Divine Beast Skill, the one that had just recently evolved. Her entire body twisted, gaining ck scales and tentacles monstrously surging from her back, resembling long whips.


    Red eyes spread through her entire body, contrasting with her previous transformation! yne''s draconic form took an even more drastic appearance change, as she resembled a dragon of both holy light and pure darkness and void.


    [You have activated the [Space-Warping Eldritch Spirit Body] Skill Effects, transforming into the Eldritch Embodiment of your own abilities!]


    [You''ve be an Eldritch Spirit, an Abyssal embodiment of your very being. Once transformed, your Stats increase by +1109%. Your Mana and Spiritual Essence are being constantly drained, however.]


    [Duration: 10 Minutes.]


    "RAAAAHHH!"


    With a furious and monstrous roar, yne shed against the Demon King of Death. Her Aura of Holy Light and Dark Voidbining together with all six of her swords, fusing into a massive spear of pure holiness and darkness.


    She had never felt this burning sensation through every inch of her body! She wasbining elements that shed against one another, constantly destroying her insides and even weakening her soul!


    "DON''T YOU DARE STOP MEEEE!"


    The Demon King hit yne in her three heads, almost destroying them! Even with all this power, she wasn''t able to damage him properly. His wound was already beginning to recover.


    "More¡­ I need more power¡­! Everyone, please!"


    Yet she kept moving forwards, golden threads connecting her to her Divine Beasts shone brightly, her Familiars suddenly turned into masses of light, fusing into her body temporarily, giving her even more power.


    [You have activated the [Divine Beast''s Spirit Soul Fusion] Divine Spell!]


    [Temporarily, all your Divine Beast Spirits have fused into your very soul! You gained a bonus based on 50% of all their Stats!]


    [Duration: 5 Minutes.]


    At that moment, yne''s giant ck and white sword finally felt like she was piercing through. The burning flesh and ck scales of the Demon King of the End began to slowly disintegrate.


    Void, Divine Light, and all her other elements converged together into something all-consuming.


    And then her sword struck it, thest Altar that was guarded within the Demon King''s chest.


    Crack, crack¡­!


    "N-NO¡­!"


    The Demon King of the End attempted to grab yne''s body with his enormous arms, only to be stopped by everyone else.


    "S-Stop¡­!"


    Crack¡­!


    "NOOOO!"


    As he screamed in agony, thest altar was destroyed, shattered into pieces and then turned into fine dust.


    CRASH!


    "GUUUAAAGGGHHH!"


    The manifestation of the Demon King of the end trembled in utter agony, his entire body melting and beginning to disappear, as yne''s gigantic spear released all its powers, her foe''s body exploding.


    BOOOMMM!!!


    The Demon King fell into pieces into the depths of the pit, as the mesing from beneath attempted to rush towards her, forming a massive hand!


    "I''LL TAKE YOU WITH MEEEE!"


    As it was about to grab yne, a massive hundredyered shield of rainbow-colored magic emerged below her, shielding her from the attack!


    BAAAM!


    yne nced towards the origin of it, it was Brisingra, of course!


    "Lady nta, please end this!"


    yne nodded with her draconic heads, charging her power into her spear.


    "RAAAAHHH!"


    However, the Demon King attempted to keep fighting even from the depths of hell, more and more zing hands surged from below.


    Yet¡­!


    "{Absolute Divine Time Magic}: {Chrono Stasis}!"


    TRUUUM!


    All the zing arms stopped moving instantly, captured within a domain where time stoppedpletely.


    It was of course, the doing of Mercedes.


    Her Mana and her life force were being consumed to conjure an incredibly powerful spell.


    "Do it¡­ PLANTA!"


    As she cried, nta already had her powerspletely umted within the tip of her massive spear.


    "You really don''t know when to give up, don''t you?!"


    She pointed the spear down.


    "Go back to hell and think about what you''ve done!"


    FLAAASH!


    The giant spear descended towards hell, piercing all the zing hands at once and destroying them.


    An explosion of bright light and all-consuming dark void reached the pit''s depths, quickly making all the stone around it copse down.


    BOOOMMM!!!


    Another enormous explosion consumed everything, as the rubblepletely covered the pit, sealing the only entrance the Demon King of the End had to reach the surface!


    As yne watched the scene in silence, her sword and her shovel appeared by her side, as if teleporting towards her, this was the power of soul-bound weapons such as these.


    "You made it back¡­" She sighed in relief. "I think¡­ I think it''s finally over now."


    A wave of purifying light passed through the entire continent, purifying the miasma and leaving behind vegetation everywhere.


    The once corrupted continent where only death and miasma existed, was now lush green, as the beautiful sun slowly descended from the horizon.


    -----

 Chapter 1005: Dungeon Complete

    -----


    I felt my body beginning to slowly fall apart into pieces, as my small body fell from the skies, hundreds of meters above the ground below.


    After having destroyed the Demon King''s manifestation and then filling that hole so it couldn''te out from hell anymore, the rest of the Demon King Continent was purified.


    For some reason, the miasma was cleansedpletely through the powers of my attacks, and greenery grew through every single corner of this continent.


    There were no more strange miasmic tentacles, miasmic swamps, or any other sort of toxic wastnd.


    Instead, it had be a beautiful world of greenery, forests, nts, and spirits.


    As I fell, I saw Mark fly towards me.


    "yne!"


    Reducing his size into his humanoid form, and then flying with his phoenix wings, he caught me as I fell, gently carrying me with his arms.


    "Mark! We did it¡­ We did it!"


    I couldn''t help but celebrate as he held me with his arms, I hugged him tightly, and then kissed him.


    "Yeah¡­ I know, hahaha!"


    Mark couldn''t help butugh cheerfully as well.


    Every victory had to be celebrated, even if small, even if this world might just be a dungeon simtion.


    It was something we all achieved together, with all our efforts!


    "What a beautiful sight," Mark looked at the horizon, the sun slowly setting down, as the night slowly began to veil the skies. Beautiful stars shone brightly on top of the night sky, as the moons slowly emerged, shining like colorful jewels.


    "Looks like it''s night already," I said. "Hmm, I wonder if the entire world will now be deleted once the dungeon ispleted?"


    "At the beginning, it did say it was a ce where yers coulde, so perhaps it''ll open up for everyone now¡­" said Mark.


    "We''ll see, I suppose¡­"


    Slowly, we descended into the lush greenery down below, our entire party, friends and family, greeted us happily as we reached the floor. The remains of the cult, the demonic beasts, and everything had disappearedpletely.


    "nta!"


    "You''re back!"


    "Are you alright, Lady nta?!"


    "My liege!"


    I was greeted by most of my friends, especially the NPC friends, they were all happy to see me fine and dandy. I think thatst transformation took a toll on me though, I feel really exhausted both physically, mentally, and also from my soul.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. No need to worry so much," I giggled. "Acorn, you can stop using skills, I''m fine."


    "O-Okay, I was worried, your body almostpletely disintegrated after that!" Acorn said. "I grew really worried¡­"


    "It''s fine dear," I giggled, patting his fluffy head.


    "Mom!" Elena hugged me tightly. "That was so amazing! You fucking nailed it, for real!"


    "Hahaha, I''m d you enjoyed the show?" I said. "Though, watch yournguage dear!"


    "A-Ah, sorry," she apologized, feeling embarrassed. "Anyways, are we done with the Dungeon yet? Is this world going to end or something?"


    "Hmmm, I don''t know. We''ll need to check what''s next. How''s Mercedes and the other soldiers?" I asked. "And Brisingra!"


    "They''re fine," Angelina appeared behind me, descending from the skies, her Archangel Transformation slowly deactivating as she went back to normal. "Phew¡­ I feel so tired for some reason. This game is really good at simting all of these things."


    "Y-Yeah, I guess," Iughed along, while resisting the impulse of telling her that such exhaustion might be as real as it can get. "Mercedes!"


    "Ah, nta!" she ran towards me, hugging me. "Thank you, thank you so much for what you''ve done!"


    "I-It''s fine¡­" I sighed. "But¡­ Now what do we do?"


    "Huh?" Mercedes wondered. "What do you mean?"


    Didn''t she truly understand that this world was a dungeon? Or maybe she doesn''t remember that?


    Also the world is still here, it''s strange. Is there some cooldown to it before it resets?


    Ding!


    [Congrattions! You and your Party havepleted the Scenario 4/4: {Defeat the two Divine Beasts guarding the Ancient Ruins and Escape with Mercedes!}


    [You''ve done it, with your friends, with everyone together, you''ve stopped the manifestation of the Demon King of the End, and you''ve saved the future that couldn''t be saved before.]


    [With this event, the Demon King will be unable to destroy Cloudia, and the Demon King of Miasma will never resurrect as the Continent of the Demon King has been cleansed of all the Miasma that would have given birth to him.]


    [Yggdrasil is now safe, and it will continue to grow stronger, protecting not only the continent of Verdant, but the rest of the world of Arcadia.]


    [You''ve sessfullypleted all four scenarios of the Divine Dungeon.] Exclusive content from m,v le


    [Scenario Requirements]: [Defeat the Cultists: 227/227 (Complete)] [Stop the Summoning: 1/1 (Complete)] [Protect Mercedes: 1/1 (Complete)]


    [Completion Rewards]: [+14.500.000 Score Points]


    [Current Score]: [30.000.000]


    [You''ve reached the Maximum Score possible! You will receive the best rewards once you exit the Dungeon.]


    [Once you exit the Dungeon, the Divine Dungeon will be reset.]


    [You can only stay here for some time before the Dungeon automatically kicks everyone out and resets.]


    [Time Remaining: 24 Hours.]


    So it''s really going to disappear. Everything we built, everyone we talked to, and even Mercedes. Little Titania, everyone¡­


    "¡­" I sighed, feeling rather despaired. "It was nice meeting you, Mercedes. You''re an amazing woman, and you endured so much¡­ I hope you are well, wherever you are now."


    "E-Eh?" Mercedes felt flustered. "What¡­ What do you mean with that?"


    "I¡­ The Dungeon, this entire world, the Past. We essed it through a dungeon. But now we''vepleted all objectives. The Dungeon will reset in 24 hours. It''ll go back to nothing¡­" I sighed. "I''m sorry¡­"


    "S-So that''s¡­ That was it, huh?" Mercedes took the truth surprisingly well. "I see¡­ After that breakdown I had, I have somehow guessed it was like that¡­ This, everything, it''s not real, right? The past cannot be changed¡­"


    "I''m sorry!" I stared crying, as I hugged her tightly. "I wish I could do something; I don''t want this world to go away¡­"


    "nta¡­" Mercedes started crying as well. "I''m grateful for your friendship, and for showing me how beautiful my daughter in the future would be¡­ That is enough for me."


    The sun slowly and finally set beyond the horizon, as the moonlight illuminated this mncholic night.


    -----

 Chapter 1006: The End Of The Past

    -----


    Sir Crimson and his knights were unaware of all that might happen within a day''s time, and they seemed tired and happy. We decided to sit down and celebrate, despite this world resetting soon enough, we wanted to spend the little time we had with those we met and treasure.


    This is why we ended moving back to Verdant, where we greeted little Titania, her little Divine Beasts, and Yggdrasil. All of them greeted us, and even Yggdrasil spoke, congratting our victory.


    "Well done, nta. Everyone¡­ I am so happy you were able to save the past," she spoke. "I am so tired now¡­ I''ve spent a lot of my energies. But it''ll recover in some time. It was a worthy sacrifice to save the world and everything else."


    "I-It''s fine¡­ I''m happy that things are well now," I sighed. "Thank you for trusting us, Yggdrasil, and for giving us your power."


    "No, please forgive me for not trusting you sooner," Yggdrasilmented. "Now, please, rest here as much as you want. This ce is your home now. I don''t know when you must return, but you can stay as long as you desire."


    "Thank you¡­" I nodded, still feeling rather sad.


    "The people of Cloudia have already received the news through an artifact," said Sir Crimson. "Everyone is celebrating! I wish we could go, but I suppose it''ll take some time. Let''s spend the night in here with everyone, my knights."


    "Oooh!"


    "Let''s celebrate!"


    "Let''s cook something, whatever we find!"


    "Man, I''m so hungry¡­"


    "Anybody got some wine?"


    The knights that apanied us quickly started to scatter around the pce of little Titania, deciding to make a big feast.


    "It''s amazing what you did, everyone!" little Titania giggled happily. "I''m so happy you helped us save the world! I will bring all the fruits I can! Wait here please!"


    She flew away with her little wings, reaching the branches of the many trees surrounding Yggdrasil and picking hundreds of delicious fruits with her magic, bringing them back with the help of her Divine Beast siblings.


    "Mom, are you alright?" Elena asked me. "You look so sad, is it because the world''s resetting?"


    "Yeah," I nodded. "I just don''t know what to do¡­ It makes me frustrated I can''t do a single thing. And at the same time, it makes me think it would be too selfish to try doing that. After all, this past, this world¡­ It is a fabrication, no matter how real it feels."


    "It kind of feels like I felt when I didn''t know Arcadia was actually a real world and existed," My daughter said. "I always wished this world was real, and that everything I was doing was real too¡­ It made me depressed to think it was just all an illusion, just a video game that would one day shut down its servers and be forgotten.


    All the people in the game, all the NPC, their stories, their world, it would all end¡­"


    "Elena¡­" I sighed. "I guess I did feel like that back then too, when I started ying and everything. Although learning about Arcadia being real brought a lot of dangers to the world, it also made me happy to learn it wasn''t just a video game¡­"


    "Honestly, me too." my daughter nodded. "But now, there''s nothing much we can do about it, unfortunately."


    "Yeah¡­" I sighed. "Let''s move on, I suppose. Let''s spend thest hours with these people together and enjoying a good meal. It''s the least we could give to them."


    Like that, we spent the rest of the night eating, talking, andughing. I tried my best to cheer up, but every time I remembered Mercedes, little Titania, Yggdrasil, and even all the people of Cloudia would disappear, it made me feel mncholic, and any appetite I had disappeared instantly.


    The night went by, and then the morning came. I looked at the sun slowly rise. In a few more hours, this world, and everything would disappear. I noticed Brisingra being with her mother, Mercedes, spending thest hours together.


    "Dad misses you a lot¡­" Brisingra sighed. "I know you are not from the time you met him but¡­ He always has you inside his heart."


    "I see¡­" Mercedes sighed. "I wish I could stay with you, Brisingra. I could have never guessed I would have such a brilliant and strong daughter like you one day."


    "A-ahaha, I am not that brilliant," Brisingra giggled. "I''m kind of clumsy most of the time¡­ I am too reckless, and almost got myself killed once."


    "Well, to me, those are the traits of someone with a strong heart that would put their lives before their friends," Mercedes said. "That is, by itself, an incredible trait for a leader and a ruler. To want to protect your people no matter what. I think you''ll be a good queen once you inherit your father''s throne, dear."


    "I-I don''t know¡­ I am still thinking about everything. I am too young anyways," Brisingra shrugged. "Once I get older, and more knowledgeable, and experienced¡­ I think I might give it a go."


    "You''ll be fine, trust me," Mercedes giggled. "Now¡­ Well, isn''t this a beautiful morning?"


    "Y-Yeah¡­" Brisingra nodded. "Hey, mom¡­ Are you really going to disappear after a few hours?"


    "I-I think so¡­" Mercedes nodded. "This time I won''t panic or go crazy though. I have already made peace with myself. Whatever happens, it happens¡­"


    "But mom¡­" Brisingra started crying. "I don''t want you to go!"


    Brisingra hugged her mother as Mercedes sighed, hugging her back by embracing her with her arms.


    "I''m sorry, but the real me is already dead, Brisingra¡­" Mercedes cried. "I am nothing than something created by this Dungeon, and-"


    "That doesn''t matter! You''re my mom! And I don''t care how you came to be¡­" the half-elf girl said. "I''ve always wanted to meet you!"


    "I''m sorry, Brisingra¡­" Mercedes kept crying. "But you need to move on, you need to keep moving¡­ Your world is real, so please, keep moving forward with it. And do your best¡­ For your father, and for me, okay?"


    "Ugh¡­" Brisingra tried her best to resist her tears. "O-Okay¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 1007: Using The System Administrator Privilege

    Read first at m-v le-mpyr


    -----


    After looking at Brisingra and Mercedes talk, I also noticed another endearing conversation, right behind me, where Titania''s Spiritual Projection and little Titania were talking.


    "Will I one day really be like you, big sis?" Little Titania asked, with endearing innocence.


    "Yes¡­ You will one day be like me," Titania smiled. "You will be big, and strong¡­ A-And you will be able to protect your people too."


    Despite her words that seemed cheerful, Titania was also sorrowful, she had already learned all of this would disappear soon enough.


    "And will I also make a lot of friends like you did?" Little Titania kept asking.


    "Yeah, yes, you will¡­" Titania nodded.


    "And¡­ What''s wrong? Why are you so sad?" Little Titania asked. "You should be happy instead! You won!"


    "I-I¡­ I guess so, yeah," Titania nodded, hugging her little self.


    "Eh?" Little Titania was surprised by the sudden hug.


    "I''ll never forget you¡­" Titania started crying. "My younger self¡­ You''ll always remain within me, okay?"


    "Huh? O-Okay¡­" Little Titania was confused, but ended epting the hug, and hugging Titania back as well.


    As I watched the scene, I felt even more frustrated with myself.


    What was the point of everything?


    Of all these bonds we made¡­


    If everything is going to the damn gutter once we''re done?


    And wasn''t this Dungeon made using a Time Memory Fragment? Maybe there''s a way.


    If it''s truly a fragment of time, perhaps it is notpletely just an illusion, maybe these are truly the memories of the past given life.


    Then¡­ what can I do? How can I change this?


    I remember there was something¡­ Something I had gotten.


    It was back then when Mercedes lost her stability and began to distort everything within the "world" of the past.


    I had gotten a special, and strange reward.


    It was¡­


    Ah, right!


    [System Administrator Privileges]!


    I think it was a one-time use thingy? But I would only get it once the dungeon is over, right?


    Then it would be useless, unless¡­


    "Hey, Helper, are you there?"


    FLASH!


    Suddenly, an old friend appeared before me.


    Made of white and silver light, it was the Helper Spirit every yer gets.


    He has been helping me in the background since the beginning of my journey, and even now, he''s there.


    "Yeah, I know what you want," he already had guessed. "You want to use your [System Administrator Privileges] even though you haven''t received it yet, right?"


    "Yes¡­" I nodded. "Is it possible?"


    "Hmmm¡­ I''ll have to ask the Administrators or the System Synapsis itself¡­ But after all we''ve gone through, I also kind of feel bad about this. Let me ask them," he said.


    "T-Thank you so much!" I almost cried.


    "No need to start crying¡­" he sighed, disappearing.


    Hah¡­


    I guess that''s that.


    He might take longer than-


    FLASH!


    "I''m back."


    "Eh?! So fast!"


    "The Administrators say they want to meet you first before letting you use the privilege, because they know what you want to use it for already."


    "Already?"


    "Of course, it is as clear as looking at your crybaby face, nta!"


    "Okay¡­ Just what are these Administrators? The Gods, right?"


    "No, while the Gods manage the world, the quests, and the yers, Administrators are different." Said the Helper Spirit. "They manage the deepest areas of the System, what makes everything work as intended. This even includes how the world changes and transforms by the System''s powers. The Gods have a saying, they can usually vote if they''re on favor or not of things.


    But they¡­ they are the ones that decide when things happen."


    "I had no idea these people existed¡­" I sighed. "Wait, could they be rted to Nexus Corporations? The ones thatunched BNLO and-"


    "It''s better for you to met them yourself." The Helper Spirit said. "I don''t have the right to speak any further, so please, let me bring you there."


    "Wait, you''re bringing me there- Uwaah!"


    FLASH!


    The Helper Spirit grabbed me and teleported me away in an instant. I found my entire body traveling through many strange membranes, as if each membrane separated the world itself.


    Eventually, my body dropped over a cold, white floor. Everywhere I looked, there was endless darkness, and four giant pirs standing around the white floor.


    There was a faint light above the skies, a gigantic white and silver colored crystal, which was connected to¡­ everything.


    I saw millions after millions of circuits of blue light, connected through the darkness, which expanded beyond it, and probably to the world of Arcadia itself.


    I saw countless system windows appear across the darkness, connecting endless across a sea of information and electromaic energies.


    Where¡­


    Where am I?!


    The four pirs trembled, rumbling, as four figures made themselves clear to my eyes amidst the darkness. The light of the giant crystal illuminating their existences.


    I couldn''t discern how they properly looked even as I nced though, it was as if my eyes themselves couldn''tprehend what they were aside from¡­ an outside appearance.


    But even then, it was confusing, and my head hurt the more I looked at them.


    "What is this¡­ ce?" I asked. "A-Are you¡­? Are you the Administrators?"


    "We are."


    "You must be nta."


    "We have been looking at you since you created your ount."


    "You are one of the few that carry the forbidden knowledge of BNLO."


    They spoke one after another, as if their minds were connected. I could barely discern, the first one resembled a child. I couldn''t tell which child. The second was a tall man, wearing some sort of ck suit. The third was a woman, a young woman wearing a ballet dress, I think? And the fourth was an old man, with a long beard, I think he had sses and was carrying a book.


    "I am known as Entertainment, nice to meet cha!"


    "I am Bnce. It is hard to keep an eye on you."


    "I am Gamey! I make things be nice and dandy!"


    "I am the Archiver, but others call me Story. I weave an endearing world."


    They all had simple titles; it represented an aspect of BNLO as a videogame.


    The four aspects that make a videogame.


    Entertainment, Bnce, Gamey, and Story!


    -----

 Chapter 1008: Meeting The Administrators

    -----


    Entertainment, Bnce, Gamey, and Story.


    The four basic requirements for a videogame.


    And even as Arcadia is actually a real world, these are still necessary.


    Why? Because the world itself seems to be maintained by the power of the System, which has transformed it all into a videogame-like world.


    From what I''ve learned from that dungeon, it appears the past had no such game-like powers. People seemed to cultivate Mana and Ki into their bodies, and they mostly used martial arts and spells.


    They had no levels at all either! No Skills, and no items. There were things called Relics, which was the closest to equipment, but they worked using divine power.


    However, this world was much different than what it is now. Events, Quests, Items, Skills, Levels, yers, everything in between, such things did not exist.


    Therefore, when the System appeared, somehow took over everything, and reconstructed it all back from what was left, these four Administrators were created.


    I don''t know if they''re real people, or if they''re beings beyond humans or yers, but I know something. Their presences alone seemed to be linked with the most basic and profound aspects of the System.


    I don''t know how everything truly went, but I am fairly sure the System was what "revived" Arcadia after its destruction by the hands of the Demon King of the End in the original timeline.


    But where did the Systeme from?


    That is¡­ Something I can''t even guess.


    "We''ve called you here for a reason." The Archivist spoke. "And I believe you must have already guessed for what reason it was."


    "I¡­"


    "You want to use the privilege we''ve granted you as a reward for fixing that error to do something unthinkable, right? Right? Heheh!" Entertainmentughed childishly. "That''s so fun! Can''t we let her do it?"


    "That doesn''t feel bnced at all. In fact, I''ve been eyeing you for a long while, yer nta. You''ve been granted already many privileges and an unbnced power and build because you are one of the holders of the Forbidden Knowledge," Bnce talked with the voice of a sharp and intelligent young man. "You''ve been serving the System well, keeping your own world safe from the threats of Arcadia.


    That, we recognize you for. However, what you want is too much."


    "Think about the gamey! Wouldn''t it be disastrous for the other yers if they suddenly can''t no longer ess the special Dungeon we prepared?" sighed Gamey. "Though¡­ You do have the privilege."


    "We''ve already taken into consideration any crazy thing you might try, and we offered you the Privilege, nheless. Because we know how you are, and we know we can trust yourmon sense," the Archivist said, also known as Story. "But what you''re asking is different here. You''re requesting us to grant you ess to the privilege beforehand, for a reason we didn''t expect you to take."


    "This, by itself, is a very big problem." Bnce spoke, readjusting his sses.


    "B-But this is my reward, and I may choose to use it however I want, right?" I asked them. "That error¡­ I fixed it for you guys! Something that could have escted into something EVEN worse! You shouldn''t limit when I can use what you''ve given to me. I think this would be a rule of the system, right?


    I have the right over my own things; therefore, it would be against the rules if you want to take that right away¡­"


    "Hmph! You dare speak in such a tone?" Bnce got furious. "Let me tell you that such an error was provoked by the NPC you brought along to begin with! You should have never let that mentally unstable girl inside your Dungeon!"


    "You''re talking about Brisingra?!" I asked. "YOU should be the one to watch your tone! I''ve been solving all of YOUR problems back on Earth as well! Without me¡­ How much destruction would your little "game" could have already caused?"


    "Tsk, that''s that, and this is this, two different subjects!" Bnce tried to argue against me. "And you''re merely a yer at the end of the day. Respect the Administrators, or we will TERMINATE your ount!"


    "Enough." The Archivist spoke, Bnce quickly went silent. "Bnce, I understand your concern, and your frustration with nta''s unbnced strength. But you must also understand that, beyond gamey, we are dealing with a real world here, with people and their lives. We are trying to figure out how this mess of a world can be saved over time.


    And the strength she was given was to fight the threats that sometimes, go beyond what we calcte."


    "So you''re saying that we should let her do whatever she wants? That Divine Dungeon is too precious and powerful to given to a yer! She''s already a World Boss, how many privileges do you n to give to her?" Bnce argued.


    "Well, she was the only one capable of entering the Divine Dungeon to begin with, and she acquired it through her connection with the Inheritance of Hephaestus." Spoke the Archivist. "The story does not lie! It has been weaved by me after all. Bnce is good, but too much will always make a story feel too restrictive."


    "This is why I sometimes believe you never take into consideration the Bnce of the gamey." Sighed Bnce. "And-"


    "Ahem!" I quickly interrumpted their rant. "Can you two please stop ranting? I havee here to ask for your help, not to watch you argue¡­ Am I giving you that much work?"


    "Yes, you are!" All four of them said at the same time.


    "A-Ah¡­" I sighed. "I''m sorry¡­" I lowered my head.


    I realized I got too cocky because I was still affected by the sadness I felt, but that was wrong. I had to be more respectful with these Administrators, they''re probably constantly working for everything to work properly.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    All four of them remained in silence after I apologized.


    Wow, did that work?


    "I suppose¡­ Well, apologies epted," sighed Bnce. "Don''t lower your head now, nta."


    "It''s fine!" Entertainment giggled. "Thank you for all your help so far though!"


    "Truly, you''ve helped a lot¡­ Yes, we had to admit that at least," nodded Gamey.


    "I agree. Thank to you, the story I''ve weaved is slowly bing even better," the Archivist said.


    "Ah, I''m d we can get along¡­" I sighed in relief. "S-So?"


    -----

 Chapter 1009: Doing The Impossible

    -----


    "Can it be done? Please? I want to¡­ I want to save those people." I exined. "Even if they are an illusion, or perhaps fragments of the past given life. They''re all precious and important to me now. If I let them all go away¡­ It would be so tragic.


    Not only me, but Brisingra and Titania too, they would miss them a lot. And also¡­ Well, I would miss Yggdrasil. I think this is a perfect opportunity to learn from my predecessor, and¡­ It is a bit tragic it''s ending so soon."


    The Administrators remained in silence as they looked at one another.


    Then, they started to speak in anguage I couldn''t understand at all.


    It was confusing, and the more I tried to discern what they spoke, the more my entire head hurt, so I stopped even trying.


    Yet it seemed that after a few minutes of talking, they concluded, and it was Bnce who spoke.


    "We''ve spoken and taken some decision." Said Bnce. "However, before we even reveal you anything, we need you to first understand what is happening in that Dungeon, nta."


    "O-Okay." I nodded. "Please, if possible, tell me."


    "Okay, so let''s begin from the¡­ Well, beginning," sighed Bnce. "We won''t reveal everything to you, but we will exin you a few things, without too many "spoilers" as my friend here calls them."


    "It''s important to not reveal the story ahead of time!" said the Archivist.


    "Yeah, yeah. I agree, it is part of Bnce to also have a bnced story with ups and downs, spoiling everything would make it really boring after all," Bnce nodded. "Now, you must already know these things already. How the world ended after the Demon King of the End appeared, right? His destruction was to such a level that even the fabric of time and space was shattered.


    This caused these fragments of time to appear. From what we''ve learned, the System used these fragments of the world, time, and space, to reconstruct Arcadia. However, there were some fragments of time that should have disappeared originally, but that remained despite being from the past. Most likely because of the immense "trauma" such parts of time experienced.


    One of such is the Time Memory Fragment that created the Divine Dungeon where you''re located."


    "W-Wow¡­" I nodded. "I mean, yeah, I had guessed that the System somehow reconstructed the destroyed world, but getting it exined officially is incredible."


    "I suppose it couldn''t be helped, you already guessed it anyways," shrugged the Archivist.


    "And so, those traumas, get back on topic please, were made into these dungeons." Gamey exined.


    "So history was scarred so much that such pieces of the past were frozen, and left fragments of the memory of time¡­" I nodded. "I think I get it now, and they''re only five?"


    "There are more, but those five were the biggest ones, capable of being made into the Divine Dungeons of Cloudia. They were made to both offer a great amount of challenges, and also to introduce the history of the world to yers," the Archivist exined.


    "Their original purpose is to spread knowledge of the past. To take that away and make it yours would be unthinkable, as it would go against our vision," Bnce exined.


    "But those people¡­" I sighed. "They might be fragments of the past, but they''re alive. To reset the dungeon, it would be the same as killing everyone there¡­"


    "Hm¡­" Bnce sighed. "That''s why, let us finish what we were talking about."


    "We were going to let you stop the Dungeon reset and keep it stable through the Privilege you acquired, one time use," said the Archivist.


    "Wait, really?!" I gasped. "Thank you so much!"


    "However." Entertainment said. "You''ll have to do something for us!"


    "Yep, because the Fragments of the Memories of Time are unstable, once one is kept stable through the powers of the privilege, the others might also need to be attuned! Or else, they might go through too many issues," Gamey said.


    "Therefore, if you take this one as your own responsibility, you''ll also need to, once you find them, take the others, and connect them with the first fragment," said the archivist. "This was originally my n, but it was scratched when Bnce argued it would be tooplicated for yers. However, you''ve proven that such a thing is not true."


    "So you mean that I''ll need to find the others and connect them somehow with the first one?" I asked them.


    "More or less," Bnce nodded. "It''ll be a hard task, each Divine Dungeon is hard, and epasses one time period of the past¡­ To do this properly is a monumental task after all¡­"


    "But if it''spleted, we could create something brand-new. A Realm of its own, a Realm of the Fragments of the Past, we could call it¡­ The Realm of Time!" the Archivist said. "Oh yeah, that''s a good name! I have to write that down!" he started scribing his ideas on a book.


    "So, nta? Are you willing to take responsibility for all Fragments of Time Memories?" Bnce asked. "If not¡­ We''ll have to reset."


    "¡­"


    I sighed, it was of course going to be a lot of work, but I wasn''t going to give up anyways.


    It was a lot of responsibility, yeah.


    But so what?


    As long as I can make my friends happy and keep the new friends I''ve made along the way with me.


    Then it is totally worth it!


    Mercedes¡­


    Little Titania¡­


    Yggdrasil!


    The Elders, the people, the shopkeepers, the children ying in the streets.


    Everyone¡­


    I can''t simply let them all disappear.


    I''ll save you, no matter what.


    No matter how much it takes, I won''t leave you behind.


    "Of course. Leave it to me," I smiled. "I''ll do it."


    The four Administrators remained in silence and nodded.


    "Hahaha! I knew it! She''s crazy! But that''s why we like her!" Entertainment giggled. "nta, I am your big fan!"


    "Somehow, this is the exact response I expected from you¡­" Sighed Bnce. "You sure love bringing me headaches, but¡­ I am with Entertainment there; you are someone incredible. I am looking forward to what you will do next, nta."


    "Not bad, fufu~" Gamey giggled. "Geeh! I wonder what sort of new stuff you''ll bring to this world now!"


    "Very well," Story said. "nta, I shall entrust in your hands this Story I''ve written¡­ Because much like you, I am a sucker for happy endings."


    "Thank you, everyone!"


    FLASH!


    -----

 Chapter 1010: The Past Cannot Be Erased

    -----


    The timer above everyone''s heads continued going down, and down, and down. The hours went by, and everyone looked at it with worried expressions in their faces. It wasn''t just Titania and Brisingra, everyone here had grown fond of the people of this world, of the people of the past.


    To let them all disappear was beyond cruel, yet there was little they could. Mark was looking at the forest in front of him, feeling the breeze, and waiting for yne to appear. It has been hours since she was gone, but he kept thinking she would return any time soon. He trusted her, and knew she would do the right thing, and take the right decision.


    "yne¡­" He sighed, looking into the skies as the sun slowly began going down the horizon.


    Titania held the hand of her little past self. She looked at the eyes filled with innocence she once held, and caressed her hair, while also being surrounded by her Beast siblings, the ones that died long ago.


    A tear fell from her eyes, as she looked into the horizon, little Titania sleeping, resting her head over her shoulders.


    "Is this really the end?"


    Brisingra was sleeping over her mother''sp, as Mercedes nced into the horizon in silence. Recalling her friends, and what had happened, she couldn''t help but feel a tinge of both sadness and nostalgia.


    Despite what they turned out to be at the end, she still loved them for what they were before, her friends. And despite them being dead, they remained within her heart.


    She looked back at her daughter, there was a timer above her head. She knew this was the timer of her world to end, for everything to disappear again.


    She caressed her future daughter''s head, and smiled, as she started crying.


    Despite having acted tough¡­


    "I don''t want to die¡­"


    She couldn''t help but feel fear.


    Like any living being, she didn''t want to die.


    Not now, when she had finally found a new reason to keep on living.


    "Brisingra¡­ Forgive me."


    Yggdrasil remained in silence as she watched the horizon. Within her divine soul, she felt something happening. The world itself was beginning to tremble, to change.


    "Ah¡­ So that was it, huh?" She wondered, having singlehandedly guessed that this world wasn''t truly real. "The end of the world¡­"


    The timer continued going down.


    [00:00:14]


    [00:00:12]


    [00:00:10]


    And down.


    [00:00:8]


    [00:00:6]


    [00:00:5]


    And down¡­


    [00:00:4]


    [00:00:3]


    "Thank you, nta¡­" Yggdrasil looked into the horizon. "For changing the past for us, even if¡­ Even if it was all but an illusion. A happy ending¡­ It was nice."


    [00:00:2]


    [00:00:1]


    "Goodbye, Brisingra¡­"


    Mercedes hugged her daughter tightly.


    [00:00:00]


    She closed her eyes shut, waiting for the wave of nothingness to consume her and make her entire being disappear.


    For a moment, the world remained in an endless stillness. The sun remained where it was, and all the yers and NPC that had visited the Dungeon closed their eyes.


    Yet¡­


    The seconds continued passing, and nothing happened.


    "Huh?"


    Brisingra looked at the horizon in silence.


    Sir Crimson looked at the sky.


    The Elders looked at the sky.


    Yggdrasil nced into the clouds.


    Little Titania slowly opened her eyes, greeting her "big sister".


    "Big sis, I''m hungry¡­ Let''s eat some fruit together!"


    "Huh?"


    Titania was confused.


    Brisingra opened her eyes.


    "The timer¡­ It''s down, but¡­ mom? You''re still here?!"


    "B-Brisingra¡­?"


    Mercedes eyes widened, as she suddenly saw an explosion of bright white light emerge from above the skies, permeating the entire world.


    FLAAASH!


    She could see a figure floating above the skies. It was nta, holding a beautiful, divine light in her hands, and spreading it everywhere.


    The world started to "change", it was no longer just going to be a recreation. What wasn''t there became real, flesh, matter, everything started to be real.


    The skies, the wind, the clouds.


    Yggdrasil herself.


    The people!


    "This little fragment of the past¡­" she said. "There is no way I am letting it go. You''re staying with us!"


    Why should she let go of the past, when it was right in her hands?


    nta decided to take matters into her own hands and change the future and the past.


    And then the timer glitched and disappeared.


    And the sun kept moving down the horizon, the night sky appeared, and then stars and the moons.


    The world went on, and there was no reset.


    "Oooh, I feel somewhat stronger¡­" Little Titania said. "Big sis, what happened?"


    "T-This is¡­! P-nta?!" Titania screamed, standing up as she looked at the sky.


    "What''s wrong with Lady nta?" Little Titania asked.


    "She made everything real, she made you real¡­ Everyone, everyone here¡­!" Titaniaughed, crying out of happiness. "Everyone!"


    Brisingra was happy, hugging her mother as bothughed and cried.


    "Mommy, you won''t leave?! Does it mean you''re going to stay?!" Brisingra smiled happily.


    "I-I think so, yeah!" Mercedes kept crying. "S-She did it¡­ Somehow, she did it!"


    "Lady nta¡­!" Brisingra looked into the skies, her eyes shining brightly with happiness.


    Meanwhile, Yggdrasil had been left dumbfounded for a while, and then started tough.


    "I-I can''t believe it¡­" Yggdrasilughed. "Hahah¡­! nta, my sessor! Now I can finally see why you were chosen! You¡­ You truly have a noble heart!"


    Not many realized what had happened in this "Past World", but everyone felt it. Something intrinsic within their very being, their own existences, they became much stronger.


    The Elders looked into the sky through the window of their home.


    "Hoh, what a beautiful night this is."


    "I wonder when the heroes areing back already?"


    "We''re preparing a great celebration, a festival. We have not had one in many years."


    The heavens slowly went back to normal, as the white divine light that permeated the entire world slowly dissipated. The Divine Dungeon''s interior stabilized, and changes were made.


    yne recalled the words of Bnce before returning.


    "A perfect replica is impossible to maintain. The world will be reduced to a piece of its former self, but it''ll cover all the areas you visited."


    "Naturally, it involves every living being there as well, so don''t worry. The Eastern Continent was not developed, so it wasn''t included."


    "Lastly, the Gods are naturally not replicated. So it will be a godless world. It will be your task to tell the inhabitants of the news."


    "Oh, and the very, veryst news, the System will slowly integrate its interior, meaning every inhabitant will gain a Status soon enough. NPC usually can''t see it though, but they will notice the changes, such as being able to level up and obtain Skills. It is up to you to lead them now, nta."


    yne gripped her fists; she had a lot of work regarding this new World she had made. Especially when she felt its powers suddenly connecting with her very Soul.


    "Oh, and don''t forget this world will be connected with your Soul!"


    Gamey had told her that before she was whisked away.


    Indeed, it was a lot of responsibilities and dangers.


    But to see everyone happy and fulfilled, yne would have done it again.


    She smiled, feeling happy, really happy.


    "It didn''t disappear¡­" Sheughed happily. "It didn''t disappear!"


    As sheughed happily, she descended from the skies, and greeted her family and friends to tell them the news.


    -----

 Chapter 1011: Rewards

    -----


    I have done it! I made this Past World real! Despite everything, I had to do it, no matter what.


    However, surprisingly, that brought a lot of system notifications.


    Ding!


    [You have used your one-time-use [System Administrator Privileges] to change the structure of the [Divine Dungeon: Ancient Valley (Cloudia Fragment 1/5)]!]


    [The Divine Dungeon''s time has been rearranged. It will no longer reset.]


    [Proper restructuration of its functions and pirs has been done. Materialization of all matter has been sessfully aplished.]


    [System Integration has been authorized¡­ In progress.]


    [The [Divine Dungeon: Ancient Valley (Cloudia Fragment 1/5)] has evolved into the [Divine Time Memory Fragment Realm: Ancient Valley (Cloudia Fragment 1/5)]!]


    [Your Soul has been directly connected to the Divine Time Memory Fragment Realm! You have be the owner and master of this Realm.]


    [You gained the Title: [Time Memory Fragment Realm Master]!]


    -----


    [Time Memory Fragment Realm Master]


    Acquisition Conditions: Be the Divine Master of a Time Memory Fragment Realm, recognized by the System, the Gods, and the Administrators.


    Equip Bonus: +1.000 All Stats. Absorbed Realm Energy can be World Boss Points. Full Authority over the Realm''s Creation. Realm''s NPC Favorability +1.000.000.


    An incredibly special Title given to one of a kind being that has be the divine ruler of a Time Memory Fragment Realm. You have be the governor of a piece of the past of Arcadia, and as one, you enjoy great benefits.


    Not only can you easily manage the entire Realm in the blink of an eye, but you can absorb its produced Realm Energy and transform it into usable World Boss Points. Additionally, items of all kinds and ancient materials can be harvested in this Realm, and Prehistoric Monsters can be hunted.


    All NPC of this Realm will have an incredibly good favorability of you and may immediately recognize you as the governor and guardian of their Realm.


    -----


    [Congrattions! You gained +1000 To All Stats.]


    FLAAASH!


    The "All Stats" wasn''t lying, it even enhanced my Ki, Soul, Authority, and even Charm Stats by +1000! It was an amazing buff, so much that my entire Aura fluctuated with new power.


    But that wasn''t all¡­


    [Through the power of your new Authority over this Realm, you''ve absorbedrge quantities of leftover energy left within.]


    [The leftover energy has been processed into usable World Boss Points.]


    [You gained +5.000.000 World Boss Points.]


    "Eh?!"


    I gained five million World Boss Points out of absolutely nowhere! It was insane the amount I got, but now that I remember how expensive the World Boss Shop was, I guess it is a small sum.


    I should definitely start developing my World Boss Skills and Abilities, there''s a whole set of Skill Slots only for World Boss Skills I had yet to take after all.


    But for now-


    Ding!


    [The powerful pulsating essence of the crystalized Time Memory Fragment permeates your body, now that the Realm has been assimted inside your soul, this fragment has now be part of your soul as well.]


    [You have fulfilled all the conditions for a Special Secret Evolution!]


    [Conditions for the Special Secret Evolution]:


    [Reach Max Level: 180/180]


    [Kill 1000 Level 300+ Monsters: 1000/1000]


    [Be a Divine Dragon: 1/1]


    [Create a strong Bond with Yggdrasil: 1/1]


    [Absorb a Time Memory Fragment: 1/1]


    [Possess your own Time Realm: 1/1]


    [Be a World Boss: 1/1]


    [Do you wish to Evolve now?]


    [Once you evolve, you will also be given the chance to Rank Up your ss and Subss.]


    [Yes] [No]


    What is this weird series of requirements? There was no way anybody would ever aplish all of this! Also it most likely has to do with Time, isn''t it? I never thought my next element would ever be that, but sure.


    Although no, not now. I can''t evolve right now while I have to exin so many things to everyone, probably tomorrow though, yeah.


    I was greeted by everyone''s happyughter and smiles once I descended, especially the inhabitants of this Realm, which not only have been granted the ability to continue living, but also were strengthened and made "real".


    They were no longer just made of¡­ Well, Time Energy or something? But made of actual flesh, or something simr to that. although their bodies still seemed strange. Perhaps they were Spiritual Beings now.


    Time Spirits? Maybe¡­ Though they were too strong andplex to just be normal Spirits, maybe Half-Time Spirits and half what they were.


    So at the end, theplete integration wasn''t 100% possible, but we got to something very close to that with this.


    Nheless, what mattered now was that everyone was alive, and happy.


    "nta, did you do this?!" Mercedes asked. "You did, right?!"


    "Yep!" I nodded. "I used my one-time-use privilege to make this entire Realm not just an illusion anymore. It is all realm, everyone here, all of you! You''re no longer just fragments of the past!"


    "R-Really?" Brisingra cried. "Mom! You''re staying! Moom! Buaaah!" The little half dwarf princess began to cry again.


    "Impressive that you did this¡­" Titania gasped. "But how did you even¡­?"


    "I used a Privilege I was awarded for fixing¡­ Well, what had happened earlier with Mercedes," I exined. "I had a long chat with the Administrators though, but ultimately, they allowed me to do it, albeit while taking a lot of responsibilities¡­ but ites with many benefits too."


    "Big sis! I feel so strong now!" Little Titania said. "Sooo, what do we do now? Let''s have dinner or something! I''m super, duper hungry!"


    "Shaaah!"


    "Gororo¡­"


    "Craaah!"


    Saphee, Terra, and Huginn were also here, agreeing with their sister.


    "Yeah! Let''s just not talk about the specific details for now and let''s enjoy." I smiled. "I''ll tell you guys everything once we have a meal and rest."


    As I prepared the food for ourst meal before logging off out of this long adventure, I realized I was able to also change and manipte the time dtion of this Realmpared to the outside world.


    I guess that''s why it was called a Realm of Time, right? I might be able to use this time dtion ability in many ways¡­


    -----

 Chapter 1012: Celebrations

    -----


    The atmosphere of little Titania''s pce lightened immediately. All kinds of spirits appeared everywhere, illuminating the night with countless different colors.


    The spirits of light created bright shapes with their light and colors, the spirits of the wind sang songs to create a beautiful background ambience, and the other spirits brought water, fruits, roots, and vegetables, even the fire spirits began roasting some of the food, they all wanted to help.


    It seems like the world itself realized it, or perhaps the entire Realm, I mean. That they suddenly became something else than a temporary existence, that they were now permanent beings. These Spirits also all became more than real now, alongside the many more I created with my Skills the entire Time Realm was shock full of them.


    The size? Probably around the same size as two whole continents, and also the sky above. Approximately 40% of the world of Arcadia in the past was replicated in this Dungeon, and now it all became real. It was an insane thing to think about, and as I began cooking a myriad of dishes with the many ingredients I had gathered, I discussed these things with my friends and family.


    Ding!


    [Delicious!


    You havebined a variety of high-quality ingredients to create the following Divine Dishes: [Divine Wyvern Meat Bolognese Sauce Pasta (S Grade)] x100 [Divine Roasted Prehistoric Golden Savanna Lion King''s Steak (S Grade)] x80 [Divine Grilled Prehistoric Dinosaur Burger (S Grade)] x120 [Divine Chocte Covered Fruit Milk Ice Cream (S Grade)] x200 [Divine Cookies and Cream Cheesecake (S Grade)] x100, [¡­]


    [You earned 8.500.000 EXP!]


    [You earned +85.000 Divine Gourmet Essence.]


    I did make a lot of dishes, indeed¡­ The best thing was that the monsters found in the ancient Verdant Continent were now physical and real, they not only granted EXP when in, but also their bodies too.


    Just like any monster defeated by a yer, it was possible to easily dismantle them into their meat, bones, pelt, and other important materials. And then, we decided to try out their meat, the meat of prehistoric beast that lived in the past.


    And well, they were pretty delicious!


    "Oh, I never thought lion meat would be this tasty!" Rita gasped. "I remember reading somewhere that it was tough and bad¡­ Well, this is another world, so I guess that doesn''t apply!"


    "I think it might have to do with yne''s abilities too, she can cook anything and make it a delicious dish." Mark said, proud of myself. "Dinosaur meat though, it''s truly something else¡­ Wait, it''s kind of like wyvern meat now that I think about it."


    "I feel a bit stronger after eating some~" Jenny celebrated. "Man, I was so exhausted¡­ Expanding my body to stop like a thousand damned cultists wasn''t something I thought I would do."


    Jenny had helped a lot, she had gone to the other end of the battlefield and expanded her body to her limits, creating a wall that stopped the cultists from helping the other half, she killed a bunch too, reaching max level a while ago.


    "Right, her Divine Dishes increase stats permanently, sometimes." Said Lily. "Your food''s the best, yne!"


    "Haha, thank you Lily." I smiled. "Let''s enjoy and then log off, we''ve been ying for so long, I need my break¡­"


    "Me too." Mark agreed. "Haha, looks like everyone else is enjoying themselves a lot though."


    We looked at the rest of the party, Titania with her little self were talking and celebrating, little Titania was eating a lot of food of all types, she particrly loved my pastries, the cookies and cream cheesecake I made with cookies I brought IRL really were loved by her.


    Brisingra wasn''t letting Mercedes go anywhere, stuck to her forever, the two were enjoying the meat and the burgers, while drinking juice. Mercedes was particrly gluttonous, eating more than I thought.


    Maybe something about the current transformation made everyone very hungry, perhaps they need the energy now that their bodies are like¡­ permanent?


    I am still trying to figure out what they have be though, in appearance and even powers they might be almost 100% their true selves, but at the same time, I could sense a lot of Time Attribute Spiritual Energy from them.


    My theory is that the inhabitants of this world, at least anybody non-monster, became something like half-spirits. Because it might be impossible to fully recreate their former selves, the Systempensated by turning the rest of their existences into Spirits.


    The Administrators did say that this was something that might happen, as although the System had the resources for the full assimtion, it wouldn''t waste more in recreating everything 100%.


    It was a risk worth taking, and it worked, everyone was alive, it didn''t matter what they became¡­


    Well, it does matter, actually!


    Wouldn''t it be cool if I could make a contract with them now if they''re like¡­ Half-Spirits or something?


    And Time Attribute at that, I don''t think that''s an element of spirits I can invoke right now, at all¡­


    Ding!


    [The {Cooking Spirits in the World} are all gathering before the feast, they want a piece of it!]


    [The {Ancient Chef Of The Golden Mountain} has fully awakened! He has decided to finally begin seeking his new disciple. And you seem to be quite qualified!]


    Huh? What''s this?


    The Cooking Spirits of the World¡­ Are they like, a collective consciousness or something? I keep getting this message for some reason.


    And then there''s the Ancient Chef of the Golden Mountain, I do remember hearing a bit of him from Elbedo and the other¡­ traitors.


    They said he was some sort of ancient being from the Eastern Continent?


    Some sort of chef, martial artist, or something?


    I can''t properly recall what they talked right now, to be honest, but I do remember them addressing it.


    Which means this chef existed all the way in the past, and somehow it still alive right now!


    How is that even possible?


    There''s a lot of secrets in the Eastern Continent, more than I ever imagined.


    Ding!


    [Because the Divine Dungeon has be the user''s personal realm, it has been decided that the Rewards based on Score will be distributed to all Party Members that participated in the Dungeon Scenarios.]


    [Every Participant will obtain equal rewards based on cooperative Score Points, and extra rewards based on contribution.]


    [Calcting Rewards and Contribution Ranking¡­]


    Oh?


    -----

 Chapter 1013: Final Rewards

    -----


    Right in front of me, a new system message popped up as I ate and chatted with my friends. It seemed the System has decided to distribute all rewards right away.


    Why? Well, it is because we were supposed to get them once the Dungeon reset and once we were out of it, but right now, that wasn''t happening anytime soon.


    So it was better to just give them away and be done with it.


    Ding!


    [Because the Divine Dungeon has be the user''s personal realm, it has been decided that the Rewards based on Score will be distributed to all Party Members that participated in the Dungeon Scenarios.]


    [Every Participant will obtain equal rewards based on cooperative Score Points, and extra rewards based on contribution.]


    [Calcting Rewards and Contribution Ranking¡­]


    So they''re going to give off the same rewards for everyone based on Score Points, and then there''s another where we get additional rewards based on the contribution of each party member!


    Interesting.


    [Processing¡­]


    [Contribution Ranking has been created.]


    [You have been Ranked as 1st ce!]


    [Divine Dungeon Raid Contribution Ranking]:


    [1: nta]


    [2: Achlys] Enjoy stories on m_v lem|p-yr


    [3: DarkReaper]


    [4: Titan]


    [5: Lily]


    [6: Angelina]


    [7¡­]


    [¡­]


    [The First ce in the Contribution Rankings will receive the best additional rewards.]


    [The Second to Fifth ce will receive the second-best additional rewards.]


    [The Sixth to Tenth ces will receive the third best additional rewards.]


    [And from Eleventh ce and Below, they will receive the basic additional rewards.]


    "Wait, what? Rankings?" Asked Mark.


    "So there''s Contribution Rankings? Woah, no way! I''m Second?! Holy shit!" Rita celebrated.


    "I''m third¡­" My daughter seemed disappointed. "No way! Rita''s spell at the end stole all the points!"


    "I think it might be based on the amount of kills and also of damage dealt to the bosses¡­" I said, analyzing it.


    "Looks like it." Angelina nodded.


    "Hey not fair! We are not even in the first ten?!" Anikitty cried. "NYANI?!"


    "Hohoho, I should have guessed." Gandalfughed.


    "Bleh¡­ But we contributed a lot!" Erdrichined.


    "Well, I''m surprised I am in the top ten¡­" Lily looked in surprise. "Did I kill that many foes?"


    "You sure did, you became a giant and merged with a part of the continent for a couple seconds." Iughed. "That would have surely given you a lot of points¡­ But well, there''s no point in fighting about this, everyone is already getting tons of rewards, so these additional ones are a bit excessive. I don''t even know if I''ll have the time to process all the things I''ll get again¡­"


    [Ranking Calctions and Rewards have been processed and secured.]


    [Distributing Rewards based on Score Points, everyone gets the same Rewards.]


    [Every Officially Registered Party Member that counts as a yer has been Rewarded with the following Items]: [10.000.000.000 EXP] [10.000.000.000 Gold] [Legendary Skill Points Elixir (SS Grade)] x10 [Legendary Stat Points Elixir (SS Grade)] x10 [Subss Skill Slot +1 Ticket (SS Grade)] x1 [Job ss Skill Slot +1 (SS Grade)] x1 [Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (SS Grade)] x1 [Divine Dungeon Themed Treasure Chest (SS Grade)] x2]


    [umted EXP has been saved until you Rank Up.]


    [As the First Ranked within the Contribution Rankings, you''ve received the following Reward Items]: [10.000.000.000 EXP] [10.000.000.000 Gold] [Skill Specialization Marble (SS Grade)] x1 [Divine Legendary Dungeon Themed Treasure Chest (SS Grade)] x1 [NPC Skill Inheritance Scroll (SS Grade)] x1 [Divine Skill Evolution Grimoire (SS Grade)] x1 [Divine Gear Enhancement Scrolls (SS Grade)] x5 [Divine Potential Cubes (SS Grade)] x5 [Divine Pet Egg (SSS Grade)] x1]


    [umted EXP has been saved until you Rank Up.]


    So many rewards¡­ This is insane. When will I ever get the time to process all of this?! And I keep umting insane Treasure Chests too. One day I''ll have to sit down for a whole day opening them I guess. This is a bit too much, I feel overwhelmed.


    Not only did I get more of everything, but I also even got yet another Skill Specialization Marble?! Yikes¡­ Also there are some new things I hadn''t seen before, such as the Divine Skill Evolution Grimoire, a NPC Skill Inheritance Scroll, and a Divine Pet Egg!


    "S-So many items! Eek!" I heard Acorn''s voice behind me. "W-What do I do with all of this?!"


    He wasn''t even in the top ten, yet he was also having the same problem as myself, the rewards even in the base form were too overwhelming!


    "This is nuts¡­" Erdrichughed.


    "So much Gold!" Anikitty cried. "If I sell it all, I think I can get like¡­ Ten thousand bucks!"


    "Well, the prices keep varying a lottely¡­" Gandalf said. "Better not to try living off the game, Anikitty. It is not sustainable. That''s something that only happens in those weird Korean Webtoon Stories¡­"


    "Man! I wish we could actually live off the game¡­" Sighed Anikitty.


    "Hahah, as long as we have fun, I think it''s fine?" Angelina smiled. "It always feels refreshing to y with everyone. Isn''t that the point of video games? Especially of MMO games, to y, have fun, and enjoy ying with your friends."


    "I guess you might think like that, but I want to earn some bucks myself¡­" Said Anikitty. "Nyaah¡­ Well, the rewards are pretty sugoi anyways."


    "Well, I think we''re mostly done here¡­ I''m so tired, I''ll be logging out for the day. Are you guys staying?" Angelina asked.


    "Definitely not, I''m going to take a shower and sleep, I''m so tired¡­" Gandalf groaned.


    "Yeah~ Me too, I gotta watch my fav anime, it''s on TV at ten." Said Anikitty.


    "I am a no-lifer so I would stay, if it wasn''t because I''m fucking exhausted and sleepy, I''ll be logging out too." Erdrich nodded.


    "Is that so? I think we''ll stay a few more minutes here ourselves, anyways, have a good night guys!" I waved my hand.


    "Yeah, see you tomorrow then, nta!" Angelina said. "Bye~!"


    "Byeee!"


    They quickly disappeared one after another, they were justified for logging out right now, everyone was exhausted.


    "Hmm, I''ll be logging out myself too." Said Anna.


    "Me too I believe." Elisa agreed.


    "I-I want to sleep too¡­" Monica yawned.


    "Guess we''ll be leaving earlier too, mom, I''ll log out." Elena said.


    "Okey~" I nodded. "I''ll make some dinner in a couple of minutes."


    "Aight~" Elena quickly disappeared with her friends.


    I guess it was time to end this incredibly long day¡­


    -----

 Chapter 1014: Logging Out

    -----


    "Oh, I''m leaving too. I am not with everyone else, but I am also pretty tired, thank you for letting me participate on this Dungeon Raid, Auntie, this was an amazing experience!" Greenie said very politely.


    He was Elisa''s cousin, a good-natured boy that lived rather far away, but that asionally joined my daughter''s party after Elisa told him to y with them, it seems they keep contact online. I''m d she got at least one family member she talks with¡­


    "Alright Greenie~ Have a nice night!"


    "Thank you! Goodnight."


    He quickly logged out after that.


    My daughter and her friends were all back home too, so they probably woke up really hungry, I should wrap things up quickly and go cook some dinner IRL. As satiated as our Avatars felt, our real bodies won''t be satiated unless we eat after all.


    "Should we log out too?" Mark asked me.


    "Yeah, I want to say goodbye to everyone, the people from here first." I said. "Also, I''ll open a portal for them to walk out."


    "Sure, let''s." Mark nodded.


    I walked back to the group of NPCs, they had all gathered together after most of the yers were gone. My friends, such as Rita, Jenny, and Lily were still eating, drinking wine, and chatting. Those girls would stay all night here¡­


    "Auntie!" Little Titania called me. "Where did everyone go?"


    "Ah, well, you see. Those friends are called yers, sometimes they leave back to their world, but they return some hours or dayster." I said. "Me too, I''ll be going for the time being¡­"


    "Eh? But¡­ What about big sis?" She asked.


    "I am linked to nta, so I can''t stay if she leaves." Titania answered. "I''lle to visit you personally though, don''t worry." Stay tuned to M|VL|EM|PY|R


    "B-But¡­ I wanted to do a sleepover!" Little Titania was about to cry.


    "I''m sorry, but we''lle soon, don''t worry." I smiled, hugging her and kissing her forehead. "I promise you."


    "Really? Pinky promise?" She asked with puppy eyes.


    "Of course, hehe." I giggled. "Pinky promise!"


    Our pinky fingers touched for this little and childish, yet cute promise.


    "O-Okay then!" She nodded. "We''ll be waiting for you, so don''t take too many days!"


    "It should be hours at most, don''t worry." Mark said.


    "Yeah!" I nodded. "Right Titania?"


    "That''s right. It might take a bit for me toe personally though¡­ But I''ll try." Titania said. "After all, in the future, you''ll have a gigantic kingdom full of fairies you''ll need to take care, it''s a lot of work, and I also protect them, so¡­ I don''t have all the time of the world, unfortunately."


    "I-I see¡­" Little Titania nodded. "Wow, big sis is so dependable¡­ I really want to grow up to be like you now!" She seemed very motivated now.


    "You''ll probably be even better now¡­" Titania smiled. "Now that the biggest tragedy was stopped¡­ There''s nothing but a bright future for you."


    "I love you, big sis!" Little Titania hugged her future self.


    Titania was a bit surprised, but hugged her back, smiling.


    It felt like she was reminiscing of her past self, of the innocence she once lost.


    Who wouldn''t want to hug andfort our past, child selves when we were going through harsh moments, where nobody ever gave us a hand?


    I myself, would probably be hugging andforting myself all the time, I was such a crybaby¡­


    "I love you too, my little sister." Titania giggled. "I guess we can go with that for now, right?"


    "Yeah!" Little Titania smiled. Her smile reminded me a lot of Florie. I should go check on everyone back in the Forest of Beginnings tomorrow, I miss everyone from there.


    After that, we moved to Brisingra.


    "Brisingra, are you staying here?" I wondered.


    "I-I don''t know¡­" Brisingra muttered.


    "Hmm, she should stay here if she wants." Ambil said. "Although I am letting her stay at my ce, it would be better if she stayed with her mom. The Realm''s stable now, right?"


    "I¡­ Well, you''re actually the one in charge here, nta. You''ve been taking care of her." Mercedes said.


    "I want to stay with mommy for now, can I? I''ll help whenever youe back though, auntie nta!" Brisingra said.


    "I-I guess so! You can stay if you want, sure." I nodded. "First of all, let me see something¡­"


    I quickly gathered my Mana, Spirit Energy, and a spark of Divinity into my hands, suddenly, a gray and blue portal opened, leading to Hephaestus, the portal was where the gate that led us inside the dungeon was.


    "Alright, this will be our gate. I set it up right outside of Titania''s Pce." I said.


    I realized I was able to custom edit its permits much like the other portals I could create.


    So I gave it a few rules.


    No inhabitants of this Realm can leave unless I allow it personally.


    This is so they don''t make trouble, and so no monsters sneak out.


    No people can enter unless they''ve been approved by me.


    Right now, only my NPC friends and yer friends are allowed.


    Lastly¡­ No wait, I think that''s it? Yeah.


    And as for Time Dtion, we''ll leave it at 1 = 1 from the world outside.


    "And done." I nodded.


    "Nice, with this you cane outside with me, mom!" Brisingra said.


    "I would rather not, everything is still a mystery, dear. We should first research what¡­ we are first, before stepping into the future." Said Mercedes.


    "She''s right Brisingra, you can stay with your mom here, but you can''te out with her yet." I said.


    "Ahh¡­ Okay." Brisingra understood and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be so long!" I giggled, petting her head. "Later, we can even bring your dad, alright?"


    "Really? Thank you so much! Dad will be so happy to see her!" Brisingra smiled.


    "I don''t know how he''ll react¡­ I haven''t met him yet myself¡­" Mercedes felt flustered.


    "Y-Yeah, now that I think about it, let''s not force it¡­" I agreed.


    After leaving Brisingra with her mother, the two of them decided to move back to Cloudia with Sir Crimson and his troops, using the portal I had left there connecting with Verdant Continent of the Past.


    She''ll probably stay at her house from now on. I don''t want to force Brisingra to work with me, or help me in anything, she''s free to do whatever she wants.


    As for everyone else¡­


    "Then we''ll get back at Ambil''s house!" Acorn said. "I want to eat some acorns, and then snooze!"


    "Yeah, I suppose that''s good for now." Nieve nodded. "I would dly stay with youngdy Titania, but it is better to stay there to be ready to serve my liege."


    "I''ll go back to the Druid Guild''s Building to report to my granny what has happened." Johanna smiled. "Thanks for everything so far, nta. It was fun and exhrating, and I got tons of super good items. I''m going to get stronger and then we''ll have our rematch!"


    "Hahaha, I like your spirit, Johanna! I''m looking forward to beating you again." I smiled gently.


    "D-Don''t get cocky, there won''t be a second time!" She gnashed her teeth as she walked outside through the portal I opened.


    "Then, we''ll see you tomorrow?" Ambil asked.


    "Yeah, yeah, thanks for helping, Ambil!" I said.


    "Hmph, I did what I could." He shrugged. "Have a good night, nta."


    "Likewise!" I waved my hand.


    Everyone left, and then, we decided to log out while leaving Rita, Lily, and Jenny still talking and drinking, they said they would log out in an hour from now.


    "Phew¡­"


    As I took off the helmet, I looked at the hour.


    "A-Almost ten?! Damn¡­" I gasped.


    "Even with the time dtion, time went flying!" Mark, who was at my side, agreed.


    "I''m hungry! Why were you gone for so long¡­ Feed me!" Suddenly, little Gabriel appeared above us.


    "Y-Yeah, we''re on it. Let''s have some delicious dinner for now¡­" I smiled. "Honestly¡­ Should we just order something?"


    "Chinese food?" Mark asked with a smile.


    "Sure!" I giggled.


    After meeting back with my daughter and her friends, we ordered a big feast of Chinese food. It was the first time Gabriel ate it, and he liked it a lot. Especially the noodles and the spring rolls.


    Once we finished eating, we moved back to the bed, exhausted, more mentally than physically, and went to sleep.


    Tomorrow is a new day, and there''s still so much to do¡­


    But no matter how hard it gets, I have all my friends and family with me.


    As long as it is like this, I think I can do anything.


    -----

 Chapter 1015: The Next Morning

    -----


    A beautiful hawk flew through the skies of Quebec''s city, looking around with its sharp eyes, as if trying to find something in specific. It expanded its senses everywhere, spreading them further and further. It has been flying like this for hours, apanied by a small blue colored parrot and a white howl.


    Then, slowly, they descended into a familiar-looking neighborhood, near yne''s house. The moment theynded, they felt a refreshing, all-epassing feeling. Her Domain was growing stronger, and its effects helped them relieve their exhaustion after flying for hours after hours.


    "Hahh¡­ Looks like there aren''t any nearby." Said the hawk.


    "I have terrible eyesight in this form, are you sure, Rudras?" The blue parrot asked.


    "Of course I am, Emilio! Also, there''s Elder Janny with us anyways." Said the hawk.


    The white howl nodded. "I expanded my Spiritual Senses as far as I could, and indeed, there was nothing. It seems that Aria and the Demons have fallen back. I believe they might have escaped the city entirely." She said casually, before releasing three feather projectiles from her wings and destroying a human-sized Hollow that was rummaging the trash.


    "So the Blighters and the Demons are really gone¡­ For now?" Emilia wondered, tilting his cute parrot head. "Really? Can we finally rx for a bit?"


    "I hope so¡­" Janny nodded. "However, we don''t know for sure what might happen in the future. Aria is still alive, and with Kalma there, even when our Goddess defeated her, they might still be scheming something again. We must keep our alerts high. This entire city has unexpectedly be a focal point for evil, as much as it is for good. And it might all be because of our Goddess."


    "Her powers are incredible, but it is also something many desire¡­ Yeah, she has also in Demons, and has allied a small Angel, Heaven might be on our side, incredibly enough." Said Rudras.


    "I wouldn''t count too much on their help though, Angels and Demons do their own stuff, most people can''t even see them, not even us Druids." Said Emilio.


    "But they can manifest their strength, and the Demons have showed clear hostility towards our Goddess¡­" Janny said. "Demons on their own might be an overwhelming foe for us Druids, but we''ve gone through many hardships, and wee out stronger than ever each time. As long as we stay within our Goddess'' Domain, we''ll be able to easily regenerate our energies.


    We should continue meditating andmuting with Nature to improve our Nature Souls."


    "I suppose this is what we''ve gotten ourselves into now¡­" Sighed Rudras. "If I had known I would be making Demons my enemies I wouldn''t have freakinge here¡­"


    "Coward!" Emilio squeaked. "I thought you were brave!"


    "A-Ah, I mean¡­ Yeah, but still¡­ I am too young to make so many enemies!" Rudras cried.


    "Hoho, well, we Druids can live alone, but we be stronger therger our societies be. Our goddess is still a young one. As long as we keep helping her and protecting her, her family, and her Domain, I am sure she will flourish into something great and incredible." Janny smiled. "After all, haven''t you noticed already? Her presence, it oozes Divinity of the highest order.


    Her Domain is fluctuating, new powers are emerging. She''s already beginning to evolve further¡­"


    The three birds noticed within yne''s Domain, as countless streams of silver, gold, green, red, and blue colored energies constantly flowed through everything, rushing down towards her house''s underground, where the Domain Core was located.


    And they felt within her, an even stronger Spark of Divinity than ever before. Whatever that connection to her Realm they had experienced before, it had only be stronger now.


    "Is she ascending?!" Rudras muttered. "I''ve never¡­ seen so much Divinity before!"


    "No, she''s not, to her this might just be another day." Laughed Janny. "She will definitely be an incredible being in the future¡­ Perhaps the Yggdragon''s Myth will finally be real."


    "I can''t wait!" Emilia squeaked excitedly.


    .


    .


    .


    Despite how much time it felt since we entered the Dungeon, which felt like almost half a month, it has only been three days since the mall incident. The morning of the next day came rather calmly and rxed, the sun slowly rose from the horizon, it was still winter after all, but I could tell the sun was doing its best to illuminate our days even if a little bit.


    Last night we had a big feast of Chinese food, so much that we endedpletely bloated, right after that, we just went to sleep. Nothing special or supernatural happened, and I was honestly grateful for that.


    This morning was also rxing, after waking up, Mark slowly woke up as well, looking very sleepy. I dragged him to the bathroom, and we took a bath together, after that, he felt much more refreshed.


    "Phew, let''s have breakfast now, honey." I smiled.


    "S-Sure¡­" He nodded. "Ah, I''ve been thinking about somethingtely though."


    "Huh? What is it?" I asked, as I started preparing everything for breakfast, the girls were still asleep, including Gabriel.


    "I think I''ll quit my job¡­ I''ve prepared everything by now, I even chose someone to inherit my position in the office." Said Mark.


    "Huh? Wait, what? Are you serious?" I asked. "But I thought you liked your job?"


    "Yeah, but I can''t afford to be away from you when the world is slowly changing like this¡­ Also we need to prioritize our progression on Arcadia, if I quit my job I can get more time. Also we''re making enough money to life well by selling the products you craft in Arcadia, right?" He asked.


    "And well, we also get paid well by SWORD by eliminating monsters, yeah." I nodded. "We got enough money to life off for the rest of our lives¡­ I honestly don''t know what to do with so much money sometimes."


    "Hahah, we can figure that out together¡­" He giggled.


    "Thank you, I really appreciate your decision¡­" I walked towards him, leaving behind what I was doing and hugging him from behind.


    I kissed his neck and cheek, and then he responded with a passionate kiss on my lips.


    "I do everything for you, I love you." He smiled, caressing my face. "Let''s work together and do our best."


    "Yeah!" I smiled, kissing him again. "I love you even more! Mooch, mooch!"


    "Hahah." He giggled adorably, as I kissed his entire face. "Right, what should we do now though?"


    "Hmm, aside from breakfast. I was thinking on tending my Domain for a bit, there might be a few things we should look at¡­ Also the Druids! Have you seen any mysterious animal around? They just disappeared even after having helped us back then." I sighed. "I want to know more about them and talk with them, but they''re so shy!"


    "I guess they''re IRL Druids, they must be much different than those from Arcadia¡­" Mark said. "Well, we can only wait for them to make first contact."


    Knock, knock¡­


    Suddenly, someone knocked at the door.


    "Who is it?"


    I went to open the door, as I suddenly felt slightly dizzy.


    The sky turned clear pink, the clouds purple.


    The nts became weird and colorful.


    Everything started to twist out of nowhere.


    And when I opened the door and saw who it was, I felt slightly¡­ weirded out.


    "My, you must be the new neighbor, good morning!"


    It was a one meter and a half green frog, wearing a ck suit, and tipping his fedora to greet me.


    "What the fu¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 1016: A Strange Visit!

    -----


    [The Domain Theme: {Forest of Fantasia} has been activated.]


    [An inhabitant of the Realm of Dreams hase to visit you!]


    A gentle voice whispered inside of my head, as I saw the big green frog wearing a ck suit and tipping his fedora. He looked rather ssy, and right out of a children''s fairy tale book.


    Yet despite all of that, the frog emanated a powerful Aura of Dream Magic, it was a powerful¡­ being, I don''t know what sort of being, but it was strong.


    "A-Ah¡­ I-I am confused¡­" I muttered.


    "Oh my, where are my manners?" Laughed the frog. "My name is Sir Frogginton III, I am what some might call a Dream Realm Inhabitant. Some consider me a Dream Spirit, others call me a Dreamling, but I think I am just a talking frog. Nice to meet you."


    "N-Nice to meet you sir¡­" I muttered.


    What do I do now? Should I invite him for a cup of tea? He''s a Dream Spirit! I should probably have a good rtionship with him, even if briefly. I didn''t sense any sort of hostility within him, if anything, he came because he was curious.


    "P-Pleasee in, would you like to have a cup of tea?" I asked him.


    "Oh, if it wouldn''t be much of a bother¡­" He quickly entered, greeting Mark who almost dropped the eggs he was carrying.


    "My, hello." Frogginton introduced himself again. "What a peculiar house you two have. So this is what people nowadays have outside the Realm? Hm, I see. I quite like the simplistic design."


    "H-Hi¡­" Mark muttered. "yne?"


    "Aahh¡­ He''s an inhabitant of the Dream Realm! I didn''t tell you, but I visited it once, and met the King and the Queen. It was all because of a Spell I made. Now my Domain has¡­ kind of a permanent connection with the Realm. I think people from it cane visit me asionally. And well, here''s Frogginton, what a fine¡­ gentleman he is!" I muttered.


    "I¡­ Okay, I see." Mark nodded. "Well, shall we have a cup of tea together then, sir?" He adapted surprisingly fast.


    "Oh, for sure!" Frogginton nodded. "Thank you."


    We shared a cup of tea with him, he drank very slowly and gentlemanly, despite being a giant green frog. He also never stopped talking. He mostly talked about how beautiful the house was, and how well taken care of was the garden.


    "We inhabitants of the Dream Realm are never bored, there''s always funny dreams and things to see and discover." He said. "But we are also very curious! Sometimes, when new connections to the Physical ne are made, we can''t help but sneak a peek. I hope you don''t mind if a few friends visit you over the next couple of days. They don''t mean ill will."


    "I-I¡­ sure?" I wondered. "I don''t mind making more friends if possible!"


    "Hoho, such a gentle woman. You''re indeed a very refined person, yne." He quickly stood back up. "I shall go now and report what I''ve seen to my Queen. I forgot to say this, but I had been sent by her here to investigate. Despite her friendly demeanor, she was a bit worried¡­ That the new connection might have been corrupted. But thankfully, that is not the case.


    You''re all good-hearted people and I trust you will not try to disrupt the peace and chaos of our Realm."


    "Of course we wouldn''t, why would we want that?" I said. "I entered by ident¡­"


    "I see, well, there are a few other people out there, many of them actually." Sighed Frogginton. "That desire the powers that are born and created in our secretive Realm¡­"


    "Really?" I wondered.


    "Why?" Mark asked.


    "Hoh, I suppose you are indeed a bit clueless about the power contained within the Realm." Sighed Frogginton. "The Dream and the Nightmare Realms manifested themselves into reality as powerful domains that feed off people''s Dreams and Nightmares. Even other living beings also dream and have nightmares, not only humans.


    Anyways, well, you see, our Realm possess immense power, the more dreams and nightmares it gathers, the stronger it bes, and the more Mana, Spirit Energy, and Psychic Energy it absorbs. Our Realm was created spontaneously to mediate with these energies. If the Dream Realm didn''t exist, people''s dreams would often times give birth to hollows and other creatures much faster than nowadays."


    "O-Oh¡­ So the Dream Realm is kind of a filter so Human Emotions and Mind Energy doesn''t corrupt the real world?" I asked. "I just had no idea it was thatplex¡­"


    "Indeed, something like that! However, energy always leaks out, creating Monsters of Old, and the Hollows, corrupted with Miasmic Mana." Frogginton spoke. "But it is all part of our delicate ecosystem between the many magic nes and the physical ne. Now, there is a variety of people that tap into our Realm.


    The Dream Weavers for example, are ancient Druids that protect our Realm from outside, evil forces. But as ofte¡­ Well, most of them have disappeared as history advanced forward and the existence of magic deteriorated in the world.


    Only recently, due to the events that you humans call First Contact, has our world taken a breather and absorbed arge quantity of Mana, which is constantly feed upon us from another world¡­ My Queen says this is a new Era, an Era where new Dream Weavers might finally appear."


    "I see¡­" I muttered.


    I hope they don''t want me to be a Dream Weaver¡­


    "What are these enemies you want to protect your Realm from?" Asked Mark.


    "There used to be many of their orders, they took on many names, but their collective name was known as Warlocks Of Nightmares." Said Frogginton. "Evil wizards that desire to siphon the negative energies of our world to gain tremendous power. They, simr to the Dream Weavers, have mostly disappeared¡­ for now.


    We''ve grown warier after the First Contact, but for now, I shall be taking my leave,dy yne, sir Mark. Here, please take this as my thanks for the tea and the crackers."


    He left behind a small present; it was a pink-colored leather bag with something inside.


    "Thank you Frogginton- Oh?"


    But he was already gone before we could even say goodbye.


    What a strange interaction that was¡­


    -----

 Chapter 1017: Opening The Gift

    -----


    "Good morning- Huh? What''s wrong with you two?"


    Elena walked out of her room, and found the two of us standing right there, in the middle of the living room, still process everything we just heard from that frog.


    "A-Ah, good morning." I smiled. "N-Nothing at all! We were just¡­ Err, admiring the view of the house. It''s a pretty house, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah¡­" Mark nodded.


    "Huh? You two are acting weird! What''s wrong?" My daughter yawned. "Just tell me¡­"


    She sat down to drink some tea in the morning, taking two slices of bread and putting them on the toaster.


    "Well¡­"


    I exined to her what just happened, and my daughter was still trying to understand too.


    "Wait, what? Ugh, mom, why do you always get yourself involved with weird people? Is that your talent or something? Or just bad luck?" My daughter sighed, taking a bite out of a toast with both butter and strawberry jam.


    "Maybe just bad luck." I sighed. "Or perhaps too much good luck, which ends up giving me too many weird opportunities."


    "Well, what happened is for a reason, and he left something behind." Said Mark. "It still nice to have good rtionships with those Spirits, though I don''t know if I would go as far as helping them or bing their guardians¡­"


    "Yeah, I don''t know if the frog was implying the Queen of Dreams wanted me turn me into her Dream Weaver, it would be weird¡­" I said. "Heaven gave me a Halo, but they don''t really tell me what to do. If that ever happens, I hope it''s the same for the Dream Realm and bing a Dream Weaver."


    "Sounds interesting though, but what type of people would ever have the power to mess with such a far away Realm anyways?" Elena asked.


    "I don''t know, we''ve already learned there are apparently Gods out there, with Kalma being a prime example of that. I don''t know how these Gods even came into existence, but I think they might''ve been born out of people''s beliefs about certain aspects in certain areas of the world¡­" I said. "They are probably seeing the First Contact as a new opportunity to rise from their former, decaying selves.


    Maybe not Warlocks, but maybe other Gods want to draw power from the Dream Realm."


    "Interesting theory, but we didn''t really get much information other than the bare bones of bare bones¡­" Mark said. "I would say we shouldn''t worry for now. Let''s just focus on what we need to do, to be honest."


    "Hmm, you''re not wrong." Elena nodded. "So what''s next?"


    "Ah, I was nning on checking the garden and the domain today, and then we''ll log back in after going to the gym for two hours?" I wondered. "The usual routine, we got a lot to do. But once we get back on Arcadia, I think we should prepare our disguises to go to the Magician Tower, and also we need to check on Ambil, I think the Crafting Competition was today? Or tomorrow, I don''t remember well."


    "Well he didn''t mention it yesterday, so maybe tomorrow." Mark nodded. "The Magician Tower infiltration will sure be tough, and I doubt it''ll all go easy. We might end up screwing things up and fighting every single cultist¡­"


    "Right¡­" I sighed. "Well, if that happens, we gotta be well prepared. Let''s focus some time to also use all the items we got, to get as strong as possible. Also did you get to max level already? I already got my evolution notification."


    "Yeah, I did." Mark nodded. "I also fulfilled some strange requirements¡­ I don''t know what I''ll even evolve into."


    "I also hit Level 300, it said I gotta do a weird Trial inside a Tower at the Northeast of the Verdant Continent, what a pain. I guess I''ll be ignoring that until we''re done with whatever''s left at the Luminous Kingdom." My daughter said. "Also, when are my sses starting?"


    "They should be starting next month, there''s like a week left." I said. "I guess we have to get things done by then."


    "Yup¡­ Mom, did you make pancakes?" Elena asked with the voice of a spoiled daughter.


    "Hahaha, I''ll make some." I giggled. "Mooch." I gave her a big kiss on her forehead before going to cook something for my little princess.


    As I cooked the pancakes using several hands I grew out of my body made out of wood, I looked at the little pink bag that Frogginton left behind.


    And then the Voice of the World whispered to me once more.


    [The [Dream Spirit: Frogginton] has left behind a small [Dream Sachet Gift] as an offering for your Developing Domain.]


    [Do you wish to open it?]


    Is it my idea or is the Voice of the World bing more and more interactive? It feels like she''s doing her best to feel like the System from Arcadia.


    "Let''s see¡­"


    I opened the small pink leather bag, as I found more than I expected inside. There were emerald-colored coins, around fifty of them, a little Dream Catcher that would fit as a keychain, and a pink colored pearl.


    [You have opened the [Dream Sachet Gift]!]


    [You received the following rewards]: [Spirit Crystal Coins: 50] [Dream Catcher Catalyzer] [Fantasy Dream Pearl]


    "I got fifty more coins¡­ So these coins aren''t just mine, they''re some sort of currency spirits and magical beings use? Interesting¡­" I nodded. "And what are these items for?"


    -----


    [Dream Catcher Catalyzer]


    A Protection Charm crafted by Frogginton for his dear new friend.


    It is a special Charm imbued with Dream Attribute Spirit Energy.


    When ced near a sleeping person, the Dream Catcher Catalyzer will absorb any Nightmares or Bad Dreams and turn them into Spirit Energy for the Domain it is connected with.


    -----


    Oh wow, not bad! I''ll ce it near my bed right away.


    After cing it, I looked at the pearl.


    -----


    [Fantasy Dream Pearl]


    A Pearl refined by absorbing and crystalizing Spirit Dream Dew, extracted from the Fountains of Fantasia within the depths of the Realm of Dreams and Nightmares.


    If the user ispatible, it can be digested to gain arge quantity of Dream Attribute Runes within the Physique or Magic Circle, with a small chance to obtain a new Dream Attribute Spell.


    If the user is notpatible, ingesting the Pearl might cause intense hallucinations and brain damage.


    -----


    Even the item descriptions are bing better! Is it because my Spirit Eyes have be stronger, so I can extract information from magical items much more easily?


    Well, whatever the case is, this peal is good for me, I do have affinity for Dream Attribute, but anybody else shouldn''t consume this.


    I swallowed the pearl, which had no taste at all with some water.


    FLASH!


    And then I felt the changes immediately, a ring pink me surged from my chest, spreading through the rest of my body.


    I got a bit scared as I thought my family would see me burning, but they seemed unable to see the mes.


    "Are these¡­ Dream mes?"


    The mes quickly went back to my chest, cing themselves within my Magic Circle, and creating pink colored runes.


    And I felt a new surge of magical power¡­


    I think I Ranked Up!


    -----

 Chapter 1018: Using The Specialization IRL

    -----


    "Are these¡­ Dream mes?"


    I got a bit scared after eating that pearl, as my entire body was engulfed on pink mes.


    Luckily, nobody as able to see them, and they didn''t actually burn at all.


    It was weird, I had never seen this fire before. I could only assume they were a type of me born from mes themselves.


    FLUOSH!


    The mes quickly went back to my chest, cing themselves within my Magic Circle, and creating pink colored runes.


    And I felt a new surge of magical power.


    I think I Ranked Up!


    I felt the Runes of my Magic Circle expand and divide, growingrger as a new Spell was forged into existence through thebination and connection between many, and these new Dream Runes.


    [You have sessfully consumed the [Fantasy Dream Pearl], you have gained arge quantity of Dream Spirit Energy and Mana.]


    [The Dream Spirit Energy has been absorbed inside of your Magic Circle, forming 100 Dream Spirit Runes!]


    [Your Magic Circle has Ranked Up from Tier 3: Rank 3 to Tier 3: Rank 4!]


    [Your Spells Magic Power and your Total Mana has increased greatly.]


    [You have gained the new Engraved Spell: {Holy Dream Dragon mes}!]


    Holy Dream Dragon mes, huh? Was that the fire I saw covering my entire body? I have a feeling these mes have very special properties.


    I should definitely check themter when-


    [The leftover Dream Spirit Energy has been sessfully absorbed by your Physique!]


    [Due to having umted arge quantity of physical strength through constant physical exercise, your Physique has managed to use this energy to Rank Up.]


    [Your Physique: {Holy Dragon Tree Princess}: Tier 2: Rank 4 has Ranked up to Tier 2: Rank 5!]


    [The Dream Physique Runes have been engraved within your Physique, strengthening its Physical Strength, Mana Conductivity, Movement Speed, Agility, Dexterity, Toughness, Vitality, and more.]


    [You have gained the new Engraved Physique Ability: {Holy Dream Dragon Spirit Aura}!]


    Ahh, I feel stronger physically as well?! I never imagined a pearl would help me this much! And it felt so refreshing to drink as well, I feel born anew, like I can do anything!


    And that new Ability, it is an Aura-type Power, huh? So it is some sort of enhancement power to give me some more physical power? But it''s also¡­ made of dream spirit energy? It''s weird, it''ll definitely do more than that.


    Ah, I want to use these new abilities right away and see what they can do!


    FRSSH¡­


    "Mom? The pancakes are burning!"


    "Uwaah! R-Right, sorry!"


    However, I ended distracting myself too much and ended burning one of the pancakes¡­ I better just leave the trial and testing for a bitter. Let''s concentrate on cooking and eating.


    Right, cooking.


    I wonder if I could use the powers of my Skill Specialization IRL? I do remember that it said it creates a connection with my Soul.


    So if they''re directly linked with my Soul, it should be possible to bring their power here, right?


    It''s worth giving it a try!


    I tried to quickly think about it, concentrating my mind and energies, and trying to extract Divine Gourmet Essence from my soul.


    FLASH!


    A small sparkle of golden essence came out of my fingers, as I gasped.


    "I-It works?!"


    I quickly conjured one of the Specialization''s avable Spells.


    "[Divine Seasoning Enhancement Breath]"


    A wave of Golden colored energy was released from my Aura, which quickly entered the pancakes I was cooking. Magically, the burnt pancake turned into a beautiful gold color, and so did every pancake I cooked.


    "It really works!" I celebrated. "Yes! Hahaha!"


    "W-What works?!" My daughter asked.


    Read next chapters on m vl-em-py-r


    "The Specialization! The thing I got, it said it was connected to my soul, remember? I can use it IRL too!" I celebrated.


    "Oh, so that works, huh?" Mark nodded. "I wish I could have gotten one myself¡­"


    "I think Divine Skills might also work, they were soul-bound too, right?" My daughter asked. "It''s worth giving it a tryter¡­"


    "Yeah, I better not try that inside the house, or I''ll set everything on fire¡­" Mark nodded. "But I''m d it works for you, honey. I bet those pancakes are going to be even tastier now!"


    "You bet!" I giggled, quickly cing the big pile of pancakes over the table, alongside bringing syrup, strawberry jam, and whipped cream too. "Let''s eat!"


    However, before we could even eat, I heard something again.


    [You have used Divine Gourmet Essence to prepare the Divine Dish: [Golden Spirit Pancakes With Syrup and Whipped Cream], they look mighty tasty.]


    [You have gained the ability to channel Divine Gourmet Essence, and you''ve gained a few Divine Gourmet Runes in your Magic Circle and Physique.]


    They look mighty tasty? Did the Voice of the World got hungry after seeing them?


    No, wait, that''s not important!


    This means I can use it to also gain Runes? Divine Gourmet Runes?


    So maybe I could even develop my own custom Cooking Magic by refining these Runes into my Magic Circle and Physique.


    Wow, that sounds like a lot of fun!


    [You have earned +100 Divine Gourmet Essence.]


    Oh?! I even gained Essence! Is it because I cooked Divine Dishes?


    So that "Game Mechanic" is somehow tied to my soul now, how interesting!


    "Well, let''s eat then¡­ Oh, good morning girls!"


    I saw Monica, Elisa, and Anna finally waking up. They yawned and greeted us, and quickly sat down around the tabled.


    "Good morning¡­" Elisa yawned. "Oh?! As this morning been blessed by auntie''s delicious pancakes again? How blissful!" She quickly woke up the moment she felt the smell of pancakes.


    "Hmm, they''re warm and sweet. Good stuff." Anna smiled, munching on them. "Your cooking is the very best, mother-inw."


    "M-Mother-inw?!" I felt slightly surprised when she just said that.


    "A-Ah¡­" Anna gasped, almost choking on her food after she said that. "I-I didn''t mean to¡­ Well, it''s kind of already¡­ Elena?"


    "Yeah¡­" Elena nodded. "I haven''t told you yet but¡­ We started¡­ as girlfriends."


    "Already?" I said. "That was so fast! I''m so happy for you two! I''ve always noticed you two girls liked each other, hehe! I hope you can take good care of my girl, Anna. I trust you!"


    "A-Ah, yes¡­ Thank you for being so open-minded¡­" Anna thanked. "Y-You''re such a nice person, auntie¡­" She suddenly started crying.


    -----

 Chapter 1019: A Loving Family

    -----


    "W-Why are you crying?" My daughter panicked when she saw Anna cry out of nowhere, while eating pancakes. She quickly ran to her side and hugged her.


    "N-Nothing¡­ I just got overly emotional. I guess it''s not like me, haha. I''m fine." Anna smiled. "I just¡­ I sometimes see a lot of discrimination to LBTQ people all the time, so it makes me happy that your mom is so nice¡­ Well, everyone''s nice."


    "Of course we are nice." I giggled. "There''s nothing wrong with your love for my daughter, haha. People that think otherwise are just ignorant! Just try to stay away from people like that, they''re just bitter people that have probably created an army of Hollows out of their own hatred for everything."


    "Yeah, probably." Laughed Mark.


    "Hahaha, I-I guess¡­" Annaughed too. "Thanks though¡­"


    "My mom''s the best, see? So don''t worry." Elena smiled. "We should get marriedter too."


    "EH?!" Anna and me both reacted in the same shocking sequence.


    What was my daughter saying out of nowhere?!


    "What''s wrong? We can''t?" My daughter wondered.


    "I-I mean¡­ I would dly¡­ I would love to!" Anna muttered. "B-But aren''t we too young to think about marriage yet?"


    "O-Oh, right, my bad." Elena gasped a bit. "Sorry¡­ That came out of nowhere."


    "It sure did!" Iughed. "Oh well, that''s yet another surprise for today¡­ Oh right! I haven''t told you girls about the giant talking frog that appeared out of nowhere this morning."


    "The what?" Monica muttered. "A-A talking frog?"


    "How? We aren''t in Arcadia¡­" Elisa said.


    "Hahaha, well, Earth is also a very magical ce! Even before the First Contact, there was a whole world of supernatural beings hidden at in sight. But because Magic and Mana had be increasingly weaker over time, they became less and less frequent." I exined.


    "It was only recently with the First Contact that Mana is being poured onrge quantities to our world, which allowed people to awaken abilities out of nowhere, and also allowed for monsters to begin popping up, both Natural Monsters and those thate out of Gates¡­ But well, let me exin more¡­"


    We spent the whole breakfast talking about the world and how it had changed. Now that Anna and Elisa were part of the team, we had to update them into all these things so they wouldn''t act reckless or be clueless about everything.


    They agreed on keeping their powers a secret for now, and to hide their identities if they ever use them. My contract with SWORD covers the identities of anybody rted to me, so even if they discover them, they won''t do anything nor ask them for a hunter license or something.


    "Woah, I never thought this world was so¡­plex, and you have barely scratched the surface?" Anna asked. "Yikes¡­"


    "From angels to demons, I kind of knew about them already but about other Realms and more¡­ Just how vast was this world? It doesn''t even feel that far off Arcadia now," Elisamented.


    "There are probably even more things hiding out there¡­ But for now, let''s take things one step at a time, alright? Are you girls returning home?" I wondered.


    "I was nning on staying the weekend¡­" Said Elisa.


    "I gotta go see my mom, she doesn''t know I was in that ident but still, I want to go see her and tell her I''m fine¡­" Anna sighed. "I know I can''t tell her anything yet but¡­"


    "It''s fine, you can go, dear," I smiled.


    "I''ll try toe back once it getste," Anna said. "Can you send your butler toe pick me up, Elisa?"


    "Eeh?" Elisa seemed a bit angry about that shameless request. "Ugh, ok."


    "Nice, thanks!" Anna kissed Elisa''s cheek.


    "Ugeh, why did you do that?!" Elisa seemed disgusted. "Dammit¡­"


    "Then I think I''ll get going, thanks for breakfast!" Anna said, quickly kissing my cheek and then kissing my daughter''s lips rather¡­ passionately.


    "Hmm, love you." She said to her.


    "Love you too,e back for the sleepover, okay?" My daughter caressed her face as she kissed her nose.


    "Fine¡­" Anna kissed her lips a few more times. "See ya!"


    She quickly walked away from the house after that, going by foot back to her house, which wasn''t that far away. I think she asked Elisa to pick her up because it would gette, and Hollows might appear or something.


    I think she can easily deal with most Hollows, but you never know, so its better to move through vehicles at night. I think her house is covered by the range of my Domain though, so my Spirits can protect her and will protect her.


    I left in her body and clothes a Spirit Protection Ward made up of several Charmsbined together, it should protect her if the worst happens.


    Monsters and Hollows tend to target people with Mana because that''s what they''re looking for, so it ironically bes more dangerous the stronger you be out there¡­ Well, notpletely.


    I think once you reach the Level I, Rita, Lily, and Mark got, Hollows and little Monsters are no longer a problem.


    I have to do my best, so my daughter and her friends get to that level eventually. Anna did say she was going to hunt any Hollow she found around, so let''s hope for the best.


    Because I''m a paranoid I even told ckie to protect her, as he hid inside her shadows.


    Find your next favorite at m vl-em|p-yr


    ckie''s pretty strong so, I think that''s enough protection¡­ Yeah.


    "Ah right, I wanted to ask you something¡­" Mark said, as we were washing the dishes.


    The girls had gone to the backyard to practice their Magic and Abilities for the time being.


    "Yes?" I wondered. "What is it dear?"


    "I¡­ Well, I remember you told me if I wanted to live together, so¡­ I''m sorry I didn''t ept right away; I was honestly very embarrassed. But I think I am ready to move in, after all I already quit my job and all." Mark said.


    "Oooh! Really?!" I became incredibly happy right away. "I''m so happy! I''ll help you bring your stuff here!" I hugged him tightly.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you''ll get so happy¡­ Thank you for letting me stay here. Let''s divide the bills at least, okay?" He asked.


    "I wouldn''t mind being your sugar mommy~ But fine, let''s do it," I giggled, kissing his cheek.


    I can''t believe how hopelessly in love I am with him.


    -----

 Chapter 1020: Mark Moves Over

    -----


    With Mark, we first visited the gym to do some workout, one hour and a half of that, where we ended meeting with Rita, Lily, and Jenny. And then as a group we moved to Mark''s apartment using his car. There, I used my Inventory to store literally everything very easily, leaving the cepletely empty.


    "Goodbye my single''s apartment¡­" He sighed, locking the door shut. "Alright, let''s go."


    "Hahaha, did you had to be so dramatic?" Ritaughed at him. "My single''s apartment! Hahah! Were you going to live your entire virgin life there, Mark?"


    "R-Rita! Enough with the teasing." I reprimanded my friend, giving her a gentle karate chop in the head.


    "Ouch! Hey, I was just trying to lighten the mood," sheined. "Look how happy this man is, you sure make him overjoyed. How many times do you two do it per day? Just curious¡­"


    "Rita¡­" I looked at her into the eyes.


    "Haha, just joking¡­" She smiled nervously.


    "Eh, I mean, she''s not wrong, not so long ago I imagined I would live my entire life as a single virgin until the day I died¡­" Mark said. "Well, as long as I kept myself away from my family¡­"


    "Why your family?" Lily wondered curiously.


    "Err, well¡­ They kept harassing me about some girl I met when I was younger, a childhood friend I haven''t seen in years that they arranged a marriage with me with their family, but I''ve been ignoring them ever since. I am an adult now, so they can''t force me to do anything." Mark sighed.


    "Oh, right, I do remember that¡­ Is that girl fine with that?" I wondered. "I mean, did she want that?"


    "I don''t know¡­ She did have a crush on me, but I wasn''t into her back then, I was just obsessed with anime and video games,pletely clueless about her crush. When we stopped meeting that ended in that, and I just moved on," Mark said.


    "I thought you were just some average guy, but I guess even you get some girls sometimes¡­ Huh, well, poor girl, I hope she gets a better man," Ritaughed, patting his shoulders.


    "I hope so too, she was a good girl," Mark nodded. "Now I''m just really happy with yne, I don''t really think of ever moving out of this little love nest we''ve built together." He held my hand.


    "Aww, me neither~" I gave him a kiss.


    "Hehe, it is so nice to see you two being such lovebirds." Lily smiled. "Though, I don''t know if I''ll ever find a man to stay with, I just can''t decide, there are so many cute twinks out there~"


    Right, Lily is quite sexually activetely, she picks up a new twink from the gym almost every day we go there. Good for her, I guess?


    "Well, everyone has their own lifestyles~" I shrugged. "Maybe one day if you''re willing, you could find someone."


    "Eeeh~ I kind of still like it this way¡­" Lily smiled gently. "I don''t know if I could set with an old man, I love energetic young men the most~"


    Looking at my Mark, I have to agree with that statement, I never imagined such a handsome young man would ever like me, but here we are¡­ I am not wasting him though; we make a lot of sweet and steamy love every day.


    "Geez¡­" Rita groaned. "Am I the only one that needs some of that myself? My husband is not bad, I guess. But he has gotten a lotziertely¡­"


    "I don''t even have a boyfriend myself¡­ Thest dude dumped me after I vomited on his bed!" Jenny cried. "I was drunk, you know? He was so heartless¡­"


    "T-That''s definitely a way to get dumped¡­" I muttered. "But you''re pretty and young, Jenny. I am sure you''ll find a fine man one day."


    "I wish!" Cried Jenny. "But yeah, I am indeed young, so I am not going to care about that for now¡­ Just gonna go back home and chill and get some beers and invite some friends and dance and then sleep or something. I don''t know if I''ll log in, I''ll see if I can get the time though."


    "It''s fine, no need to push yourself if you can''t honey." I patted her head.


    "H-Hey, no head pats, I''m not your daughter!" She got a bit embarrassed.


    "Right¡­ you''re so small I sometimes think you''re much younger." Iughed a bit.


    "T-That was heartless¡­" She seemed a bit depressed over her height.


    "Aren''t you girls going to say something?! I just said my husband''s gotten old andzy! What do I do?!" Rita asked.


    "Maybe just let him rest¡­" I sighed. "But if you insist¡­ Just give him, you know¡­"


    "I''ve tried but he doesn''t want to take it, he says it''ll make his rod fall off or something." Rita sighed. "I swear, he hasn''t given me any for a whole week!"


    "That''s not so much, maybe you''re impatient¡­" I said.


    "Yeah!" Lily nodded.


    "Says the two that get it going every day, multiple times a day at that!" Rita crossed her arms. "You girls don''t understand my pain, sigh¡­"


    "Perhaps helping him with some potion or something could do the trick?" Mark tried to join the awkward conversation.


    "Heey¡­ Now we talkin''." Rita smiled. "Yeah, maybe, maybe~ A rejuvenation potion, can you make me that for my hubby, yne?"


    "Um, but wouldn''t that awaken him?" I wondered. "It might be dangerous to feed something magical to non-magical people, you know?"


    "Ughh¡­" Rita began gnashing her teeth very loudly.


    "O-Okay, I get it! I''ll make something, stop doing that!" I cried.


    At the end, we moved back home and had some lunch. Rita brought the leftovers back home to share with her family, including the new food I made for her.


    I mean, the rejuvenation thingy. She told me her husband loved eating n for dessert, so I enchanted one with my sap as "syrup" and added Spirits of Cooking to modify its effects. Divine Gourmet Essence worked wonders, creating a n named "Pudding of Love".


    And well, I''ll hear about how that wentter, I guess¡­


    -----

 Chapter 1021: Edden Aple

    -----


    After having lunch with my friends and my family and her friends, I moved to the backyard with Mark, to test out our abilities, check my new Spells, and overall take a look at how the Domain is doing. And see if I can find any Druids sneaking around¡­


    "Is it my idea or has the whole garden gotten¡­ Evenrger?" He looked around. "Maybe it some sort of optic illusion? It looks as if everything has berger and denser, and was your house territory this big?"


    "I¡­ Now that you mention it, it does looks very big!" I nodded, looking around. "Katherine, are you there?" I called for the Forest Fairy.


    FLASH!


    She appeared within a second in front of me, after releasing a spark of green light.


    "Yup, here I am, Master yne~ Is there something you need?" She asked, while munching on some chocte bar. She had a big stash of candies and snacks I gifted to her.


    "I was wondering if the garden has gotten bigger? No, like the whole territory of my house? Won''t people notice?" I wondered.


    "Oh! That must be your Domain growing stronger. Don''t worry, it is a thin line between the reality others see and feel and your Domain. Yes, it has be physicallyrger, but people you don''t allow to, won''t notice a single thing, so don''t worry~!" She said. "Well, unless they''re like¡­ Spirits or Druids, or strong magicians."


    "A-Ah, okay¡­" I nodded. "Wait, is this like, distorting space or something?"


    "Kind of!" She said. "But at the same time, it is just the naturel growth of your ce¡­ Right, your Eden Apple Tree is growing big, I''ve been tending to it!" She quickly led me to it. "Look, it is a big sapling now!"


    "Oh, how nice." I smiled, caressing the nt. "Should I feed it with my energy?"


    "A bit is fine, but if you overdo it, it might end up dying. So don''t force magic nts to grow faster, they can''t handle it like normal nts." Katherine said. "Gently and steady."


    "Okay." I nodded, touching the tree and imbuing it with my energy, only a tiny bit.


    FLASH!


    The tree quickly grew a few centimeters bigger, one of its branches suddenly popped out a white colored flower, which rapidly became a small, fist-sized red apple!


    "Woah, it is giving you a gift! Looks like it''s happy!" Katherine pped her hands.


    "Really?" I wondered. "I can take this apple then?"


    "Of course, it is the tree''s gift!" Kathreine nodded.


    "Wow, who would have thought the Seed you got from Heaven would be so grateful, I thought it would take a while to ever give a fruit." Markmented.


    "Me too, honestly¡­ But I guess not!" I giggled, gently taking out the apple.


    Then, using my Spirit Eyes, I looked at whatever info I could extract.


    -----


    [Lesser Holy Edden Apple]


    A smaller, lesser Holy Eden Apple born from a young Eden Apple Sapling that really wanted to say thank you to their master.


    It glows mysteriously, and although it is very small, it is delicious and nutritious. When eaten, it can grant a moderate amount of Celestial Runes, Mana, and Holy Spirit Energy.


    For those that aren''tpatible, rejuvenation, healing, and energy boost are also possible.


    -----


    "Not bad! I''ll eat it then." I was the only one that could truly benefit from it, so I paid no mind and ate it, Mark nodded as he let me do it.


    "Ooh, I smelled something really good and came running!" Gabriel suddenly appeared as I was finishing the tiny apple. "A-Are there more of those apples? I¡­ I remember eating a lot back home!"


    "Oops¡­" I gulped it down. "I-I''m so sorry! I didn''t know they were your favorite! I¡­ I ate it, the only one¡­"


    "Nooo!" Gabriel fell to his knees. "Sniff¡­"


    He was definitely being overly dramatic there!


    But he was also really cute, so it was forgiven.


    "Right, angels do like those apples too, I guess." Katherine nodded. "They''re from their ce after all. Sadly, I doubt the tree will make any new ones for a little while¡­ It is very young after all."


    "Augh¡­" Gabriel kept weeping.


    "Come on Gabriel, no need to weep so much." I sighed. "Here, how about you eat some ice cream instead? I got some cookies and cream cone."


    "Oh, really?" Gabriel looked like drooling, as I gave him some ice cream and he immediately went back to normal.


    Children are easy to please, I suppose.


    Leaving the child aside, I felt my Halo growing stronger after eating that apple, an Aura of light surged from my body.


    [You have consumed the [Lesser Holy Edden Apple], you have gained arge quantity of Celestial Runes, Mana, and Holy Spirit Energy.]


    [Your Angelic Halo: {Spiritual Angelic Halo}: Rank 8 has Ranked Up to Rank 9!]


    [Your Celestial Energy quantity has increased greatly.]


    [Your Angelic Power has been enhanced.]


    Oh, only one more Rank to go before my Halo Ranks Up. I wonder what happens after I get to that? Will my Halo be different in some way?


    I didn''t get any new ability though, but it did say my Wards became stronger, it seems the power of my Wards depends on the amount of Angelic Runes I have.


    However, in BNLO they''re boosted even more thanks to the power of the Barrier Master Title, making my barriers on BNLO considerably stronger than in Earth.


    Nevertheless, with that done, I moved to another topic, checking the Domain itself.


    I decided to check my Domain information by walking towards the Quest Table, which still didn''t have new Quests avable. Makes sense, not even a week has been since Ipleted the rest, I guess. I looked at the Domain''s "Status".


    -----


    Domain: {Domain Core: Heart of the Forest}: Tier 1: Ethereal Domain. 45% -> 75%/100%


    Domain Themes: {Forest of Secrets} {Forest of Fantasia} {???}


    Domain Abilities: [Expanded Senses] [Domain Maniption] [Nature''s Gift] [Fountain of Life] [Domain Quest Table] [Domain Shop] [Dream Gate] [???]


    Spirit Crystal Coins: 150 / Mystery Seeds: 0


    -----


    Oh? What''s this? The Progression of the Domain increased! Is this why it felt so big out of nowhere? It went from 45 percent to a hundred percent. It might soon Rank Up!


    However, why did it go up without me feeding it any resources? Is it because of the powers in my Soul?


    And what are those question mark thingies?


    -----

 Chapter 1022: Summoning A Friend From The Other World

    -----


    Looking at my Domain''s information, I couldn''t help but have a lot of questions.


    -----


    Domain: {Domain Core: Heart of the Forest}: Tier 1: Ethereal Domain. 45% -> 75%/100%


    Domain Themes: {Forest of Secrets} {Forest of Fantasia} {???}


    Domain Abilities: [Expanded Senses] [Domain Maniption] [Nature''s Gift] [Fountain of Life] [Domain Quest Table] [Domain Shop] [Dream Gate] [???]


    Spirit Crystal Coins: 150 / Mystery Seeds: 0


    -----


    Not only the progression percentage went up by itself, but there''s now a question marked Domain Theme and a Domain Ability.


    The only reason behind this might be the Domain''s connection with my Soul, and how it might be responding to the new powers of my Soul.


    And perhaps also the Time Memory Fragment Realm I obtained, which is also now connected with my soul.


    Actually, didn''t the information say it became part of it?


    Am I carrying that Realm everywhere? I have tried, but I can''t directly ess it as I please in here, so maybe, but it probably got restrictions.


    But maybe there''s a way to lift those restrictions with my Domain¡­


    "Great Spirit, do you know what''s happening?"


    "Ah, yeah, I know."


    She slowly woke up, appearing by my side in her small, cute form.


    "Your soul acquired new strength, from both your Skill Specialization, your Fused Divine Skill, and also the Time Memory Fragment Realm. Three different new powers basically created a stream of leftover power, which your Domain is now absorbing. Right now, even as you''re sitting here, its progression rate is increasing little by little."


    [Domain: {Domain Core: Heart of the Forest}: Tier 1: Ethereal Domain. 75% -> 76%/100%]


    She wasn''t wrong, it was increasing by one percent every few dozen minutes, I think. At this point once Ie back from BNLO, it might have Ranked Up already.


    "Are those question mark thingies going to unlock themselves alone?" I asked.


    "Most likely, yeah." She nodded. "You don''t have to worry about them, yne. Your Domain will do all the heavy lifting for you. I think once it Ranks Up, you''ll gain ess to the new powers you''ve unlocked."


    "Phew, that''s a relief, I thought I would need to sit down for hours in meditation or something¡­" I sighed in relief.


    "You''re lucky you are so amazingly talented for magic and everything I guess! Also your soul is very rich and powerful, it exudes so many energies, and all of them cooperating together, almost in total andplete harmony." She said. "That''s pretty rare, usually."


    "I-I guess¡­?" I wondered. "Well, if things are like that, then let''s leave it be!"


    "Hmm, you mighte back to a big surprise though. I can sense a lot of Time Essenceing in¡­" The Great Spirit said. "Oh, have you tried using your Divine Skills yet?"


    "About to try¡­" I nodded. "Mark, have you tried- WOAH?!"


    I quickly went to look for Mark and what greeted me was a giant of four meters, made of ck, steel-like wood, covered on mes.


    "I-It seems like it works, haha. It''s me, yne." He said, his gentle voice really contrasted with his giant and intimidating form. "It more or less works the same as in BNLO, I can transform and everything. If I concentrate, I can even faintly see the skill information inside of my head, it''s weird. Maybe we can even level it up IRL too."


    "T-That''s great!" I said. "Wait, wasn''t my Divine Fusion Skill rted to my Familiars? Could I finally summon them?"


    "Worth a try!" Mark said, quickly turning back to normal, his magic clothes thankfully didn''t break, assimting themselves into his body.


    "Let''s see¡­"


    I once more directed my attention to my soul, as something slowly came out, I felt it, within me, it was there. Threads that connected to my babies, they were there, waiting for me.


    "{Divine Beast Familiar Summon}!"


    FLASH!


    A golden magic circle appeared in front of me, as I felt my Mana getting drained considerably, something beganing from it, arge creature, a giant goat with golden horns and fluffy white wool.


    "MEEEHEE!"


    It was Belle!


    "BELLE!"


    I hugged her tightly, as she started to happily lick my face. She was so big she barely could fit in my backyard! And her Aura and Power¡­ They were the exact same as in BNLO, she came here without even getting nerfed!


    "Y-You really summoned her?!" Mark gasped.


    "Woah¡­" Elena was walking by when she saw the scene.


    "Eeeh? Isn''t that your mom''s familiar?! She summoned it? Not even Anna could do it!" Said Elisa.


    "A-Amazing, it is so fluffy." Monica blushed a bit. "I want to touch Belle¡­"


    "I-It sure worked!" Laughed the Great Spirit. "Though, don''t think it doesn''te with limitations. Bringing such a strong divine beast here has its price. You''ve made your Familiars much stronger than before, remember?"


    "Right¡­ Oh."


    [You have summoned the {Otherworldly Divine Beast Familiar: Belle}!]


    [Due to her power and her strong connection to her original world, Belle cannot stay here indefinitely.]


    [Summon Duration: 3 Hours.]


    There were indeed some restrictions, apparently I can only summon her for three hours, and I also spent a lot of my Mana, at least 60% of it to summon her, so it wasn''t a cheap summon at all. However, there''s nothing saying I can''t just summon her right after or something, there''s no cooldown, apparently.


    But even then, overspending my Mana is not good either, even with Potions or Domain restoring it, it still much slower than in BNLO where I can do anything with it.


    Well, even then, it was still incredible!


    "Belle, do you like this ce? This is my original world! I bet you wondered where I went all this time, right?" I giggled, patting her head.


    "Beehee!" She was looking everywhere with curiosity, sniffing the floor, and then beginning to eat my nts¡­ and the Eden Apple Tree leaves.


    "Eek! Wait, not that, don''t eat the tree!" I forcefully dragged her away.


    She was so strong and tough though! It was hard to drag her giant head away, much harder than with my Avatar Body in BNLO. She kept her BNLO Stats, but I didn''t exactly kept mine, only a percentage of it seemed to transfer to my body over time.


    "MEEEHHEE!"


    "Gebo? Gubaaa!"


    She was trying to munch on the Fae now!


    "Wait, don''t eat the little Helpers!"


    -----

 Chapter 1023: New Dream Powers

    -----


    After some testing, I discovered many other things. First of all, as long as I summon the respective Divine Beast, I can activate their Divine Beast Skill they inherited to me. Because I fused Belle''s Skill with others, I can actually activate the resulting Fusion Skill.


    Meaning I can actually activate the [Heavenly Yggdragon Queen Of The Three Colored Crown Transformation] Skill! It drained a lot of MP to use though, so I didn''t give it a try, but I did feel the connection with the Skill, it was partially merged into my soul due to the Divine Beast Skills making itsposition.


    This also opens new possibilities! I can furtherbine my other Beast Skills into other already powerful Skills, then I summon the beast and I can channel that Skill fully!


    Hehehe, that gives me a lot of new ideas.


    Before, I could more or less channel the "idea" of the Skills, to an extent. But it wasn''t a total andplete usage of the Skill at 100% their power.


    At most, it was perhaps 20 to 30 percent.


    But with those connected to the soul, it''s always 100%!


    "Meehhe¡­"


    Belle finally calmed down, as she started munching on arge pile of hay I bought to her. She had gotten nervous and started munching on everything, maybe its just how she is.


    "There, there, calm down baby girl, everything is alright." I caressed her fluffy wool with my daughter and her friends, and Belle finally gotfy with us.


    "Meehe¡­" She began rubbing her big nose on my face, perhaps another show of affection.


    "Hehe, you''re so cute even as big as you are! Now, I guess we should return to your home?" I wondered. "I can show you my world on another asion, is that fine with you?"


    "Meehe." She seemed to somewhat understand my words, nodding.


    "Then, see you there." I smiled. "{Unsummon}!"


    FLASH!


    Belle quickly disappeared in a sh of bright light.


    "It worked really well; you can even unsummon them." Mark said.


    "Yeah but I don''t get my Mana back¡­" I groaned. "But I''ve already almost restored it now, the Domain really helps! Now, I think we''re done here?"


    "You got new Spells, I heard." He said. "Why not test them?"


    "Oh, right!" I facepalmed. "Hmm, alright, first the mes. {Holy Dream Dragon mes}!"


    Without further ado, and while standing in the middle of the garden, I conjured bright, white and pink colored mes from my hands. They glowed with a mystical, and mysterious glow, and were certainly not normal.


    "So those are the new mes? They are certainly not something I can control myself¡­" Mark nodded. "What can they do?"


    "Dunno¡­ It says they''re holy and dream." I said. "I guess I can use this as a target. Morpheus, summon a Nightmare Skeleton."


    "Very well." The floating Scythe appeared before me within a split second, his Shadows spread out, like a liquid, quickly creating the manifestation of nightmares, solidifying it into a pitch-ck skeleton holding a ck sword and wearing rusted ck armor.


    "Crackle¡­"


    These Skeletons were pretty good summons that Morpheus could bring, I remember they helped a lot at buying time when the Gate appeared at the mall, they aren''t the strongest thing out there, but they do work properly.


    "Sorry." I quicklyunched a big pink colored fireball into the skeleton''s face.


    BOOOM!


    "Grakh¡­!"


    The skeleton was set aze, as its head fell off. The mes burned it particrly strongly, it was beginning to slowly melt away. But I also felt something else¡­


    "What is this?"


    As I concentrated, I felt a connection of sorts, and when I closed one eye, I suddenly felt I could see the skeleton''s¡­ dreams?


    They were showed, or something like that, it was a big¡­ graveyard where the skeleton was with a bunch of other skeletons, all dancing.


    What the hell kind of dream is this¡­


    However, the sad part wasn''t that it was that the dream was burning, slowly, the skeleton suffered more and more until it melted away, alongside its dream.


    "Looks like not only does it causes damage, but the amount of damage is proportional to the dream the Dream mes burn and destroy?" I wondered. "It might work at making people break their concentration, even the most serious of foes might suffer from this!"


    "Hoh, that sure is interesting¡­" Mark nodded. "I wish I could assimte such fire, but I don''t seempatible at all. Well, there''s a lot of fire types I can''t assimte. I should work on somehow being able to absorb any fire."


    "That sounds like a crazy goal, but I support it." I gave him a thumbs up. "Now, to the veryst spell, {Holy Dream Dragon Spirit Aura}!"


    FLUOSH!


    I felt around 20% of my Mana being drained, as an Aura of Phantasmal White Light and Pink Light appeared around my body. Not only that, but it also slowly melded with my physical body, taking the form of a pink and white colored, ghostly dragon of sorts, covering my body like a phantasmal armor.


    "Weird¡­" I looked at my own appearance.


    "You look like a Power Ranger¡­" Mark said.


    "Hahah! Really?" I giggled. "I don''t feel physically stronger though¡­ Hmm, let''s try something."


    I quickly walked towards Mark, there was the Eden Apple Sapling there, when I passed it¡­ I felt it, yes, I passed it. Somehow I became ghost-like, physical surfaces just didn''t seem to matter!


    "D-Did I just phased through it?" I gasped.


    "It seems so!" Mark said. "Can you try with me?"


    "Okay¡­" I nodded.


    I gently touched his arm to try first, my hand easily passed through it.


    But then something happened.


    FLASH!


    The same visions as before when I used the fire, by closing one of my eyes, I could see Mark''s dreams. And it was also as if I was there, within his dreams. Explore more stories at m-vl_em,pyr


    Its weird, because he''s awake, why is he dreaming? Everyone dreams even while awake? How do Dreams actually work? Was my whole perception of them wrong this entire time?


    And what he dreamed was pretty cute too!


    It was a big wedding, between the two of us.


    And then it showed us with a baby, and me letting him give it the first name.


    And then it showed us old and happy together.


    Oh my gosh, does he want to spend his whole life with me?


    "Sniff¡­" I stared crying a bit.


    "yne? What did you see?!" He panicked, looking embarrassed.


    ----

 Chapter 1024: The Possibility Of Pregnancy (R18)

    -----


    It seems that after seeing that, I''ve discovered something big.


    Dreams not only epass what one sees or experiments while sleeping, although it is also a big part of it!


    There''s also another element, one that is often overlooked despite how obvious it actually is.


    A person''s greatest desire, the dream we all possess.


    Some people dream of bing architects, others to be billionaires, some dream of eating a big buffet of pancakes, and so on.


    It seems that Dream Magic not only influences literal dreams from sleeping and such, but also it can influence a person''s desires and wishes, their dreams.


    And like I did with the poor skeleton, I destroyed his dream inside his head, making him break down before dying.


    "I''m sorry mister skeleton¡­" I cried again.


    "Don''t worry, his soul is fine, he was just a piece of mine anyways." Morpheus said.


    "Ah, well, that''s a relief." I sighed. "Tell him I''m sorry."


    "He said it''s ok." Morpheus said.


    "Fine¡­" I nodded. "Anyways, I think I''ve discovered enough. I''ll probably use these only against the most terrible baddies out there that deserve some torture, because it is very cruel, I don''t know if I would ever use it against monsters even."


    I discovered that while looking at Mark''s dream, with my Aura, I was able to influence it. I could destroy it or twist it, which could easily break his psyche and make him get mad, confused, or even insane.


    A person''s dreams are what holds them together sometimes, I also got my dreams, if somehow I fight someone capable of ripping them apart out of my mind, even though it wouldn''t do any physical damage, it could cause a mental breakdown depending on how strong the mentality is.


    I gotta be careful how I use this dangerous power¡­ And also, I can tell why Dream Spirits and the Dream Weavers are so strong now, and why the Nightmare Warlocks might want something out of their Realm.


    With enough power, you could influence the Dreams of the entire world, and could even¡­ I don''t know, it might even help at global mind control or something! It''s really dangerous stuff!


    "Anyways, we''re done here, so let''s go log-in, its around¡­ Four PM?! It got a bitter than I expected¡­" I sighed.


    "Well, it happens." Mark said. "There''s no day we aren''t busy doing a myriad of things. And we had yet to make space for my stuff¡­"


    "Right! I hadpletely forgotten that¡­ We can do itter, honey?" I asked.


    "Of course, I''ll do it myself mostly, you don''t need to worry about it." He smiled.


    "Aw, you''re so considerate. Okay~" I smiled, kissing him.


    My daughter and her friends seemed to have already logged in after they trained their Mana and refined some Runes, so as I sat down over the bed with Mark¡­


    We began making out passionately.


    "Hmm~ Ahh, Mark¡­!"


    "Sorry, I just can''t resist when I see you over the bed¡­!"


    "Hmm~ Mooch¡­"


    We were like a couple of young boyfriends that were unable to contain their lust!


    I wanted to log-in so badly, but then he began kissing my neck, and right now we were giving each other the sloppiest French kisses ever.


    Gosh, his soft lips and his tongue are so delicious, I can hardly resist his kisses.


    I let him do whatever he wanted to me¡­ And he also let me do whatever I wanted to him.


    p! p! p!


    "Ahh~ Mark, yes! F-Fuck me~!"


    "Oooh~ yne!"


    The sound of our flesh hitting one another was very loud, but I had some deafening charms set up beforehand.


    I think we breed like rabbits for an hour straight, with no breaks.


    He was so strong, thrusting so deep inside of me, each thrust made me lose my mind.


    Any stress I had umted previously waspletely vanished.


    He spread my legs and didn''t let go of me, kissing me passionately, sucking on my breasts, and smelling the scent of my hair.


    He was so obsessed with me, I couldn''t help but find it endearing, because quite honestly, I was also obsessed with him!


    "Hmm¡­ Ahh¡­" I moaned in pleasure, as he slowly pulled out his dick. "Mark¡­ Y-You make again?"


    "S-Sorry, I just couldn''t help it¡­" He sighed in relief. "Y-You good?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine¡­ I already orgasmed a few times¡­ I-I''m good¡­" I sighed in relief too.


    I spread out my pussy, as a small fountain of steamy cum came out, he came inside at least six times, gosh.


    And I just let him have his way with me¡­ I let him cum as much as he wants inside without a care in the world.


    Do I want him to just get me pregnant?


    I probably want that deep down, it would be nice though.


    Having another baby, with the man I love¡­


    Maybe fulfilling his little dream, hehe.


    "If we had a baby, what name would you give it?" I wondered, cuddling with him.


    "Hmm¡­" He started thinking. "If it''s a girl, perhaps something nice and fancy like Athena."


    "And if it''s a boy?" I wondered.


    "I don''t know, Ares?" He said.


    Stay tuned with m,v le,mpyr


    "Hahaha, what with the Greek God names?" Iughed. "I hope it''s not because you like God of War or something¡­"


    "N-No, that''s not it¡­" He seemed a bit nervous, looking away.


    "Wait, it is?!" I gasped.


    "Sorry¡­ I''ll think about better names¡­" He felt embarrassed, covering his face.


    "Hahah, it''s fine." I giggled. "I like them. I haven''t thought about names myself, but seeing how I am just letting you cum inside all the time, I am bound to get pregnant¡­ I might already be."


    "Y-Yeah, I''ve guessed you''ve let me do it raw all the time¡­ I feel a bit guilty, maybe I''m too horny?" He sighed. "Sorry¡­"


    "No need to apologize for anything~ I love it raw too." I smiled, kissing his lips. "I love you too, so it''s fine¡­ If you''re fine with it, then I''m fine with it, right?"


    "yne¡­ I-I would be so happy if it happened¡­" he smiled. "Making a family with the woman I love the most in the entire world¡­ It would be so blissful to even think about it, I can hardly process it."


    "Heheh, better prepare, I''m definitely getting preggers~" I joked with him.


    After joking around and cuddling, we took a quick bath and logged in at 5:15 PM¡­


    A bitte, but at least we logged in!


    -----

 Chapter 1025: Logging In

    -----


    As we logged back to BNLO with Mark by my side, we appeared inside of Ambil''s smithy. The sound of heavy metal being struck by a hammer and the wave of warm wind reaching us was still as overwhelming as ever.


    "Oh, you two are finally back." He said, quickly continuing his work. "Took you quite a while, huh?"


    "Sorry about that, Ambil! We were a bit busy." I said.


    "Y-Yeah¡­" Ambil nodded. "Where''s everyone else?"


    "Oh, they were here just a few minutes ago. Acorn and Nieve went back to that time dungeon realm thingy, that ce you create yesterday. Acorn was crazy about "gathering prehistoric materials" and Nieve decided to apany him, mostly to protect his back." Ambil said. "That brat of Johanna hasn''t returned yet, and Brisingra is probably with her mother right now."


    "I see! Has any friend logged-in yet?" I wondered.


    "Yes, your daughter and her friends got here but quickly went away after that, saying they wanted to investigate the walls, which was one of the ces you detected the origin of the demonic energy came from." He said. "I think they said Angelina would join them."


    "Ooh, okay! I guess they''ll probably take care of that for now. It''s a relief to have so many reliable friends and family." I sighed in relief.


    "Yeah, I guess we have to just wait until their return." Mark nodded. "Ambil, how do you feel?"


    "Yeah, yeah, you leveled a lot in our dungeon dive adventure, right?" I asked eagerly.


    We ended surrounding the old man as he blushed a bit from all the attention.


    "I-I guess I got stronger, yeah¡­ Oi stop ring at me like I''m some piece of equipment!" Heined angrily.


    "What''s your level?" Mark asked.


    "And your ss? Any Rank Up?" I wondered.


    "Hahh¡­" he sighed. "My Level is 211 right now, it increased a lot. I went through a Rank Up after hitting Level 180. I went from Master cksmith to Master Runic cksmith. My stats increased a lot, and look, I kind of got a knack for actual, real magic now." He showed us.


    FLUOSH!


    A magic circle appeared on his hands, not just the manifestation of a skill, but a proper runic arrangement, something that inhabitants of this world could do.


    The runic arrangement formed arge magic circle, conjuring five fireballs that rotated around each other. Continue your story on m-vl-em,py-r


    "You weren''t good for magic already?" I wondered. "But your hammer techniques had fire and explosions and all¡­"


    "Yeah?" Mark asked.


    "No, that''s mostly part of the zing Hammer Techniques." He said. "You see, our techniques are primarily for smithing, but they happen to be good for fighting as well. Should be the same for you too, nta. They did use Mana, and I was rather good at runic arrangement on my equipment, but I couldn''t create magic circles like this before. It usuallyes with having a magician talent from birth!


    However, after I felt that weird tingling sensation, I seem to have Ranked Up. I heard a voice inside my head, and it told me what I became."


    "That''s fascinating." Mark nodded. "I am always impressed by how things work in this world and the inhabitants. It''s a pity only yers seem to be able to freely see and manipte the system, inhabitants seem to be part of it but they can''t interact with it as much, but at the same time, it feels more like something intrinsic that exists, as natural as breathing. Just part of how the world works."


    "I agree, it is really interesting how it interacts with people and their jobs and efforts." I nodded. I noticed Ambil was looking at the two of us with a slightly bored expression. "A-Ah! Sorry, sorry, we got a bit off-topic there."


    "I can tell." He sighed. "Anyways, I can now conjure Magic of Tier 1 to 4. Fire and Metal magic seems to be my Talent, not bad. With this Talent alone I already qualify to join the Magician Tower as a Magus¡­ I would be qualified as Tier 4 one and finding job would be piss easy, getting rich even easier. Magicians have it so easy¡­"


    "Really?" I wondered. "I guess that doesn''t apply as easily to yers¡­"


    "Why not? yers can indeed join that ce and find jobs too¡­ You guys actually get it even easier." He said. "But because you usually don''t stay here to livepletely, and join sporadically, you don''t have to worry about things such as needing a house, food every day, and so on."


    "Hmm¡­ I wouldn''t agree to that too much, but I guess so¡­" I nodded.


    "Hey Ambil, what do you mean by Tiers? Does magic have Tiers? It''s always just Magic Skill Levels for us." Mark said.


    "Yeah, and when a Magic Skill levels up, we unlock a new Spell." I said.


    "Hah! You yers do indeed have it easy! It''s almost as if the System is just babysitting you." Laughed Ambil. "Yes, in Arcadia every magician, and usually every person knows this. There are ten tiers to magic spells, the higher the tier, the moreplex they are and the more magic circles and runes they require to be conjured.


    System-assisted magic is conjured instantly and usually creates the magic circle for you or has none at all. So I can tell why yers simply don''t know this."


    "I see, that''s really interesting¡­" Mark nodded. "So it''s kind of simr to the Tiers have on our Magic Circles?"


    "Yeah!" I nodded. "I guess the Great Spirit did indeed used the techniques already used here for us back home."


    "Hm? What are you babbling about now?" Ambil asked.


    "Well, you see, we do have our own internal magic circles." I said. "Though they are being refined in our bodies back home, we can share their power here."


    "What?! So you have Internal Magic Circles? You mean you forged a Magician''s Heart?! I can conjure up to Tier 4 magic, but it''s all manually and exhausting. Magicians usually create Internal Magic Circles to facilitate conjuration and strengthen their Spells and Internal Mana Flow! To think you got such a thing¡­ I have no idea how to make them." Ambil muttered.


    "Heh, maybe that''s about to change then?" The Great Spirit appeared above us. "Yeah, you''re qualified enough¡­"


    -----

 Chapter 1026: The Great Spirit Is Too Generous

    -----


    The Great Spirit appeared out of nowhere, scaring everyone.


    "Why did you show up out of the blue?!" I asked. "You almost gave me a heart attack!"


    "Yeah¡­" Mark sighed.


    "She''s the Great Spirit woman, that one spirit that''s always with you, right?" Ambil asked. "What did you mean with what you just said? Were you the one that allowed them to obtain Magic Circles? Usually the technique itself is kept a secret by most aristocratic families, and is never divulged¡­"


    "Well DUH, I am a Great Spirit, man! Of course I know that stuff! Ites ingrained in my head." Said the Great Spirit. "You''ve got the talent and mana quantity for it, so let me help you get a Magic Circle. You''ve helped my girl here and hisd for a while now, so that''s a good reward, right?"


    "Your girl?"


    "Herd¡­?"


    "Hahaha! I''m just saying~ Maybe my way of speaking is changing now¡­" The Great Spirit wondered.


    "You shouldn''t have let her use your phone all the time." Mark sighed.


    "Yeah, now that I realize, she downloaded TikTok and since she started using it that she has begun talking a lot like a youngster¡­ Not even my daughter talks like her though." Iughed a bit.


    "Oi! There''s nothing wrong to how I talk!" The Great Spirit said angrily. "Ugh, so, gramps, you want it or not?"


    "¡­What''s Tiktok?" Ambil wondered. "Ah, well¡­ Sure, I guess! It''s not like I''ll ever get this chance ever again, okay, whatever."


    "Nice, sit down and rx. We gotta get somepatible materials though. nta, you got something for metal and fire?" She asked.


    "Are dragon materials good enough?" I wondered.


    "They sure are! Handle them to me."


    Swiftly, she made a magic circle using Fire Spirit Stone dust and put Ambil in the middle. With the materials given, the ritual was a sess, swift and precise, Ambil groaned in a bit of pain as a magic circle was embedded into his heart.


    "Ouch! This hurt more than I thought!" Heined. "Are you sure I am not going to get heart problems in the future?"


    "Nah¡­" The Great Spirit shrugged. "With this, you should''ve obtained a Tier 1 Magic Circle, of Metal and Fire Runes mostly. Try casting magic now."


    "Hmm¡­" Ambil looked at his own hands, sparks of mes surged without any magic circle, forming three fireballs. "Ooh? No magic circle either! What about metal magic?"


    He quickly concentrated, focusing into his Mana, and then, a de materialized. Wait, is this how metal magic works? That seems a bit overpowered. I thought it was about controlling metals, but just creating them out of thin air?!


    "Good, this works well enough." He nodded, the metal piece then turned into sand and disappeared. "Metal Magic is hard to grasp at this level, but with all my experience handling metals, ites out surprisingly easily."


    "Good for you!" I smiled. "Are you ready for tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I''ve been preparing for tomorrow, it''s the bigpetition and all¡­ Going to be harsh for sure." He sighed. "I''m honestly nervous, I won''t be just fighting against thoseme brothers, there''s some Master Craftsmening from neighboring Kingdoms, the prize is big after all."


    "But the magic you got right now will help you tremendously. Now you can manipte fire, something you couldn''t do before!" I cheered him up. "And I bet there''s only going to beme guysing anyways. You''re a Legendary cksmith now, Ambil! Also I''ll be your assistant."


    "You''re going to be my assistant? Hmm, now I am not sure if I''ll ever win¡­" He sighed.


    "Eh?! You have no faith in me?!" I cried.


    "Hahaha! I was joking, despite your many Skills, you''re still vastly unexperienced, nta. I recognize your amazing talent and skills, but you need years of experience topare with the true experts and masters out there. I am just being brutally honest with you." Ambil said. "However, as an assistant, you will be pretty useful, I have to admit it."


    "I''ll do my best to not disappoint you, Ambil!" I said, feeling pumped up. "Oh right, today we''re going to the Magician''s Tower."


    "Yeah, I know." He nodded. "Here, I already prepared these for you."


    Suddenly, he gave us six rings he had prepared in advance.


    "These are the things youmissioned me, I''ll do it for free after you''ve helped me so much, so call it in the house." He smiled. "These are Magic Rings of the highest quality. They got "slots" for two more effects. You said you were going to make some sort of item to camouge you, right? This''ll be perfect as long as you can find the magician to imbue them with the spell."


    Discover tales on m_vl_em_p_yr


    "Amazing!" I said. "Thank you so much, Ambil!"


    "Yeah, thanks a lot." Mark nodded. "I thought you were good enough to add that effect though."


    "Haha! I would need something like the soul or magic core of a mimic for that, but I don''t have any of such materials. You got a mimic pet but to get the proper material you would have to ask the girl to kill herself, I doubt you''ll do that." He said.


    "C-Certainly not¡­ So it seems that equipment can only obtain abilities or effects based on the materials used, I get it." I nodded. "My Cultivation Bracelet is kind of an exception, right?"


    "Not that much you still used a lot of very amazing items, connecting them into an ability for Ki Maniption is amazing, but that only shows how well you can weave magical effects together." He exined. "Now, take these, who exactly is going to enchant them though?"


    "Ah, well, I guess we can tell you, yeah." I nodded.


    "Can we?" Mark asked.


    "Yeah, I trust him." I said, smiling. "It''s the Queen."


    "The Queen¡­ Huh?! What?!" Ambil asked. "What do you mean the Queen has magic for camouge?!"


    "She does! She''s actually really amazing and stronger than most people think¡­ She''s also a yer we all know." I smiled. "She is capable of transforming her appearance and shape, and even edit her own system status to appear different than what it actually is."


    "T-That''s¡­ Quite the revtion." Muttered Ambil.


    ----


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!